A concise dictionary of the Assyrian language

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http: //books .google .com/I

flhis

... is an authorized facsimile made from the master
copy of the original book. Further unauthorized
copying is prohibited.

Books on Demand is a publishing service of UMI.
The program offers xerographic reprints of more
than 136/X)0 books that are no longer in print.

The primary focus of Books on Demand is academic
and professional resource materials originally pub-
lished by university presses, academic societies, and
trade book publishers worldwide.

UMI

BOOKS ON DEMAND"*

UMI
A BeN & Howell Company

300 North Zaeb Road

P.O. Box 1346

Ann ArtMT. Mteiiigan 48106-1346

1-600-521-0600 734-761-4700
Mtpi^«WMf.umixom

PiMmI in 1900 by xsrograpMc piooiit on 9ti64i9B pspv

07

A

Conciere ^icfionavp

or THB

ASSYRIAN LANGUAGE

BY

(BS>^ (jltiuBBi(^vno£t

VOL.UMS n: MIQQU— TITURRU

PAQB8 577~iaoa

LONDON,

1905.

NEW YORK,

a)

— 677 —

5?x

I

I

mu-uif I MUG I mu-nk-ku; efB^lb
29 (Br 1881) bat see maqaqu; AV 546S;
5461.

e 84 iv 41 01 26 no 1 a<f<i) ....

KIT ^ uii-iq-qn, also Snp-lain, xu-

iil>-bu. AV 5S47; Br 14404; 2500 Ib 2502

ad U 24 a-b SO; 22 c^ 10 (mS-Sk-ku-a)

5283. (l/'ppDf).

(t) BT 71 £ 6 .... iiie-iq-in iu-
Ttp-pu-ux his tn spread oat (or soaf^er);
ef U 28 /V 63 BTTQUB (» kabtu) «*
ini-iq (AV 5286; Br 9229: mik (q)ta).

some article of wood )ein Hols-
S«geii8tand( K 4378 ir 18 — 19 OlS-OAB-
KAM-PAIi & GXd-Kn.I«AI« — nia-
aq-du-n(D88;n46). AV4990(niakda).

qaddu. H S9, 158; V 26 a-b 18 OIB
Cgi-ii-ki-bir) jg^ „ ma-qad-dn (Br

10872) in one gronp veitU ei-te-*-a (17)
&ki-bir-ra. AY 5108. K 4378 (D 86)
i 57 0ld-aAX-BAMAIi(torOUSnB,
n 20) » nia-qad-du, Br 8192; II 44,
34 — 6. — QGN '80, 541 rm 1 ; ZK ii 282
— 3 & nil 4 compares "11910, thas ^ stake
€fe. {Scheiterhaafes}; T8BA iv 879. M" 84
a 3—4 reads H 14 e-<i 0 (» H 73, 5 — 6)
i-na ('«) ma-qad mu-sa-ri-o (q. v.)
niakkak; also BIxissxkr, 12 rtn 8.

mftqdadu some vessel {ein QofUss] K 55

0 18 8A ■» niA-nq-da-du.

maqlQ, xnaqlQtu (§ 65, 81 a; Br 10878)

1 qil&ta (l/qalS) bnming, consaniing
by fire {Verbrennnnff|. IV 50 e 20 inn-
aq-ln-u. name of a nrhole series of in-
cantations, see T^ introd., pasMhn b i 145 ;
iv 128; viii 100; Bezold, Catdlogne^ v
pp 3CXV U 2056. 6alm. Man, O 11 their
yoang men, their maidens n-na iiia-aq-
la-te airnp (KGF 526; Hehr. iii 226).
Also mnqaliita (?) 81 — 2 — 4, fiSit 7 ma-
qa-la-ta aq-tu-lu (Harpeu, Letters^
361). C/* Anp ii 110 <s var on 111 0 ma-
aq-ln-te.

muqalpitu (Br 3741 tie.) sec KB^p.

iniqq(g^g^?)2na a worm {ein Wurm|. B* |
84; Br 5814, 8829. II 28 &-c 0 MAB mm
mi-is-ipa-na (AV 5226); 10 — II MAB-
OAIi & lIAB-bA (a- IiIB)-8UB — iS-
kip-pu (BA i 74: Krankheitsiiame); II 5
e-d 42 UX-KU-8AB-DA — mi-iq-qn

[-nu], AV 5346; between sSsu (motS)
$i tar a (worm); V 27 g-h 23 (II 31 g^ 84)
same \X> s nie-iq-qa-a-nu ^ xar • . . .
(between ri'asa & ibxa) Br 8329; ZA x
202, 1 — 2 mi-iq-qa-ni « miq]-qa-nu.

KOTE. — B«rtt belongs parhaF* also NS XZZ
11 80 (••• mokkB); orig. ms insect, nsed lisrs
flnalaphozicallj-, to •3cpr«s« tli« gnawing aOROW
of Qllgamai orar tba lots of £abaai, BA i 74 ;
jZ-K i^ Bota 104.

maqfi^U rack, implement of tortaref JlVIar-
terbank, Schinderbrettj § 64; BA i 173.
II 23 a-b 9 na-a^-ba-xu ■■ ma-ka-^u,
AV 4984; SsiiTK, Aanrb, 137, 70 Dtmanu
eli ^^^> ma-ka-Qi id-du-ium-ma i^-
ba-xu-ni az-lii, KB ii 256 — 7; KAT'
557; Z^ 24, 2; D^ 29; D^' 75. V^fip.

tnaqa^^u some instrument of destmction
}ein Zerst5ningswerkT( Y^^V- ^ ^"^ ""^
13 — 14 [nia-xa-^u] sa mA-qaQ-9i (Br
14089—90; AV4915);ibin 13a ... OAZ-
MAN-BA; 14a ... OAZ-MAN-DU-
BU; BA i 173 — 4.

maqgaru, see makvaru.

maqaqu (or magagu?) perhaps fill up, in;
wall in { viell. ein-, auf fOUen ; elnscliliessen ;
einmauem?! AV 4913; PSBA x 200. I 51
NO 2 & 5 e-li te-me-en-ai-iu la-bi-ri
epri elluti ain.ku-uk-ma (BIB iii, 2,
59 ich fiillte auf). V 56, 44—5 (see iiiak a
9s KB iii, 1 171). Km 843 B, 4 TIK-IiAIi
siur-rum; 6 TIK-BU -« ma-qa-qu
(Br 3289); 6 TIK-BU-BU -« iiii-tan-
gu-gu (Br 8291 X AV S257); II 20 e^l
52 — 3TIK-BU-1 — ma-ga-ffu(Br3290);
TIK-BU-BU-I « nii-tan-ffu-gn (Br
3292). Also see Meissxer, Sttppi, p 59
where 8^ 1 & 29 is restored to inuk-
ku-[qa].

3 »i (Q (intensive). Anp i 90 tiie ones
(an-nu-te) ina lib-bi 7a-**-** a-">a-
gig ivar gi-gi) etc, KB i 06 — 7; Boot-
I'LOWER, Hedr., XV 50 some I walled up
within the towor; Anp ii 72: 20 people 1
captured alive, ina dur 5kalli(-su) n-
ma-gi-gi.

3' ac jiiitanguga see (Q.
2T II :\b g-h 14 -h K 20a2 na-nia-gu-
gu II of inu

Derr. probably mitanv ^ niiqqa.

maqarOtu (») Hi 50 no \, 5 — sJ: OO ina-qa-
ru-tu +20-1-20 ditto — 100 iiia-qar-

d) Samai c/migrn, mlgir. ^^w* maqrS aao niagrii.

37

u

*

— 678 ~

rat "»«• HE in-nu "»•'. some meanire
for Brain, etc. Neb 02, 5 ma-qar-ra*a-
tu mentioned in a list of utensils batween
pa-a-iu (4) & na-nl-pa-a-ta (6).

maqatu, imqat (Esh Sendseh^ R 20 begOi

& iqqut (Y§40a), imaq(q)at faU, ftJl
down, tnmble {flallen, stQrzen} | iaxatu,
AV 5110; Br 1432. a) literaUy. JBiana-
legeud (Km 2. 454 M 30) na2ru im -qu-
ote-in a) sturzte herab (also I 86); III 56
a 5 kakkabu rabu BU (w iiiiqu)-ut,
JCXSBN, 157 — 8; III 4 no 4, 50 ul-tu ^i-
ir sise qaq-qa-riS im-qu-ut fell from
his horse to the ground. 8^ III 2 O 15
his son ina knkki q&tftsu niuz-xa-3n
im-qut (-xn(;1, or to bl). NE 50, 17 ki-
nia tar-ta[-xi] iin-qut (or xatit); per^
haps KB XII eol ii 20 — 30 (end) a-na
eryi-tiiii ini-f|ut(t xa^-an-ni-nia. —
b) fHll upon one (oli), strike, attack {auf
jenuinden fallen, Uberfkllon, angreifen}.

IV3 20 no 3, 5 — 0 the asakkn ini-

qut-iiin; see xnttn (p 847 col 1, "where
1 4 read Ann 20o) & xarbaSu (336 col 2).
Sp II 2C5axvii 11 iiia-qit belS. IV^ 80
a 27 ni-is-za-tu nia-li i-na Q-uiii im-
qu-tu-iiia ina i-dir-tim(?). — e)thnist
oneself, Jump {sich werfeu, starxen{ Asb
iv 58 who with their lord had not Jumped
into the iire (im-qu-tn ina iSSti); K
647 O 13 — 14 (— IV* 45 MO 8; PlxCUBS,
TfxtSt 4) man-nia ma-la a-na pa-ni-
kn-nu i-iiin-aq-qti-ta (see, above, ^331
eol 1). — ZA iii 364 nni-qut I tlirew m3'-
self down. — d) in court: to claim {An-
spruch erhobon ffegon} Cyr 382, 27 ta-
aiii-qn-tu (3/*s^), sec niuquttu. KB
iv VO colvl 5 i-na ki»id-ta Sa ini-qut-
nia (Peiskr, KAS 108» mit demVermdgen,
woranf or Anspruch inachte)* — K 080, 30
i-ma-«iu-ut (or -tu); K 177, 40 i-ma-
qn-tu(-su); V 61 vi 54 liia-qut (or
xav?) ial-inat-su-nia; 81, 2—4, 188
R 2*2 lim-qu-ta pa-ia-xi. • 51 i 32
ina-qa-tuni in one group -with na-du-u
Si [n]a-Ka-ku. V 24 e-(i 13 na-du-u ^
nia-qa*tnni (X AV 5107).

Q* = (Q a & &. K 56 iv 24 igaru 8a
iquppu oli-jfu [iinj-ta-qu-ut (^ lU-
MA-AX-BU). tlel 120 (180) urru im-
ta-qut eli dur appiia. KK 58, 20 ini-
taq-qu'tn. K 470, :il words from the
mouth in-da-aq-tu (have proceeded).

KxunTxoN, 107 £ 16 (in an omen) im-ta(f)-
qa-at(t); K551 JBl a fox ina bHri i-tu-
qnt fell into a well (Hr^ 142); Heissxer,
Suppt, 50; but JOMXSTOX, JA08 xix 71
«- ft'. — K 81 O 20 bu-bu-ta n qn-
um-mu-n.eli-la in-da-qut.

Q2<" fall down {stCbrsen, fiUlen}. Barts,
ZA U 888 rm 1; NominatbUdun^, S 100 ft;
Puiuppj, BA ii 387 rm ^. KB 6, 47 (18, 28)
im-da-nak-qu-tu(or-ta) e-lu fSri-ia
(BA i 108); K 2326, 12 [Smat ul]-tu
2ame-e in-da-naq-qu-ta-aS-ii. — run
hastily {hastig laufen) dalm Mon, R 78
many among them a-na ka-a-pe (q.v,)
ia iadS i-ta-na-qu-tu-ni fled to the
rocks of the mountains. Also see Mxissxbr,
Suppl, 50 eol 2.

3 perhaps V 47 a 50 mai-kan rant-
ni-ia mnq-qu-tu (or ut) ie-pa-a-a;
mai*kan: bi-ri-tuiu,intomy ownfettern
have finllen my feet.

S overthrow, throw down, overpower
}aiederwerfesy hiaetrecken^fkberwilltigen}.
TPi45 u-iam-qi-ta gi-ir A-Sur; vi81:
800 lions i-na pat-tu-te u (,var lu)-iim-
qit (■■ li|9); V 71 their warriors u-sim-
qit. Asb ix 57 n-iam-qit-su-nn-ti
I>ibbarra qar-du; also iv 70 (seeG-irra,
p 281 eol 2; ZK i 244 rm 1); ix 88 (Nusku)
n-2am-qi-tu ga-ri-ia. TP HI Ann u-
iam-qit often (105, 100 e/c). ina kakke
u-iam-qit D 113, 11; 8arg .^Lfin 85, 04,
362; KhorB 186; Ann 06 u-Sam-qit-su-
nu-ti (142); Anp iii 36 u-sam-qit; Asb
ii 2 n-iam-qi-tu (3j>0i Sp HI 2 O 0
... ina kakkl u-iam-qit. V 04 6 18
nap-xar-5u-nu li-«ain-qit;37 za-ma-
ni-ia li-8a-aiu-qit (see sanianu), e 50
li-ia-am-qi-ta ga-ri-8u. K 2846, 20
li8-£am-ki-tu ga-ri-iu may fsll his
enemies. K 2618 iv 1 8a (>1> DUN-PA-
TJD-DU 8a-ru-ru-8u lu-8am-qit (I
will overthrow). IV> 48 a IS if BSl um-
mSniu u-8nm-ga-tim;6 2(end) u-8aiii-
qat-iua; 34 i O 83 um-ma-xin-Su-nu
rnbl-ta u-iam-ki-tu. U 125, 12 (— IV^
30 a 25) tu-8am-qit (seelaqatu). K2867
O 28 bu-ul ii^vi ka-a-a-an u-8am-qa-
tu (8 2148, 7). K 8571 O 11 8nm-qn-ut
bu-ul ^iri (see ni£tu, die); ana 8um-
qut nap8iti8u 8alm. Men ii 100 (KB i
172, see, again, SciiBir^ &i/«i, 100). Sarg
Cyll a-na 8nm-qut na-kl-ri (AV8500);

— 679 —

3; Nimr 3. IVS 18, 3 Oi 86 ana mii
nv-kur-ti sa-pa-ni a^a-bi Siini*qa-
ti. Nab Bcr$ (» I 51 «io 1) i! 2t ia-iim-
kv-tu aa-ki-ri (§ 182; 2fiA ii \29 5 28);
▼ 66 a 25 Sa-um-qa-nt ma-a-ti a-a-
bi-la. K 8474 i + K 8282 i 26 [iuf]-
mn-ki-ta er-^i-tu ta-ba>*u H-me
ivar mi)-iam; in 61 a 17. — V 84 c 48
—6 In-u In-um-i^u-ta na-ki-re-ia |
« aa-pa-nim mftt a-a-bi-la etc, Ki-
ba-L -~ TP V 65 mu-iim-qit la-a ma-
^i-ri; Anpi 7 (84) Ntnib ma-u-iam-qit
takr-si^ffif ^^ ^^^l Sarg^ Ntmr 12 Sargon
.... xnu-iink-qit C»»t) Ma-da-a-a ru-
qv-u-te (KB ii 88—9); Esb Satdaeh, Jtas
miftt*iain]-qit mSt nu-kur-ti a-na-
ku; 29, ma-iam-qit la xna-ffi-rl. K
8197 i B, JB 13 xua-iam-qit ra-bi-gi
lim-ni (» IVS 21). OaAxa, TexU, I 1, 21
mv-aam-ki-tat (»■»•!) nakru (ef 88 —
1 — 18, 1847 ii 8, ta-ad, HAnrsa, HKna.
ziv 178—4). AV 5589. — Cjrr 338, 8 2 a-
VB-qn-nt-tn it-ti a-xa-mei i-te-op-
io ^ hara given quit olaima mntually
{babaa asoandar Bntlastung erteilt}; also
Kabd 715, 18 (Sn-un-qu-tu ep-Sa) a
tf»T; 867, 9 tbe debt of 4 leqel of silver
soeb and ancb a day in a »Inii ia (of
S aaaras) n-ia-an-qa-at (BA i 585 mo 48;
Pxuxn, KA8 108); 558, 11.

^t jya 28 no 4, 2 bn-ol] ^c-ri ina
ri-ti nS-tam-qit (« BU-BU-TA); V
SO b 53 bn-nl yCri ina ri-i-ti u8-tam-
qit CH 187, below).

XOTX. » 1. Xsb tU 81 ik>ku>ii<1 CI<AT»tx&ie,
XK H aMyvaqatvl) MO -TS3.

5. T. A. ana iSpi iarrf am-qut (A ku-ul)
wcy oflaa as proatrata imoaalf, obax* l<o« >9* Ai
la. C; alao Im-kn-nt ZiO. 74, 7 ■» 1 ##• efBmt,
ise, •; am>ktt-knt liO. W, tt; 4S, C nl-am-ku*
«t; 14,43 «-«l il-ma-kn-ta cSba ka-ra-il
* all -la auqr (tli«j) not lUI «pou mo (</ B#r.8S,
at); Bar. tl, IS aka-qa-tf (Sf inn); X«o. 19, SS
mi-«a-kn.«t wa wSU fhll (apon Oabal)} 21, 3fl
mi<>M«-k«-ttt; lA, 20 ia ordar that ibo tmops
ti-Ma-ka-tv all Oaay tell vpoa); ^M perhapa
X«a. SB, 74 ilotn akn-sa-tf nakra-tum | i-na
aaax-xi-la (ainaa tha aaaaijr tmVi apon ma).

Dasr. iaaqSta (XaM 715, IS) a tkaaa •:

mmqtu o£t} follen {gasUlnct, gefallcn { K 3450
£ 15 ell ina-aq-tu-tl (taS^ta-kan gs-
•uil-la) ZA iv 15 to tlioae tbataro fallen.
K 2711 JB 6 (see labarn 1 (Q, end). Zimm.,
6mrp, iv 17 nia-aq-tu 5n-ut-b[u-n] 0
qa-at en-»i <;a-ba[-tn]; 52 (fr) iiia-aq-

tn l[it]-bi. King, Ma^ie, no 6, 44 ma-

aq-ium la K 518, 6 (B^ 140) a

letter to the king about some officers
(amai,„,^.ak-tu-te),inamuxxi <»■»•»)
ma-ak-tu-te; JB 5: XV (»««»> ma-ak-
tu-te; also cf Ba 80—4—26, 163 iLetterSf

404) O 17, 20; M 19; 83 — 1 — 18, 18 {Let-
terBt 348) O 18 <: JB 13 (Hsan. xiv 11—12).

K 576 (Hr^ 110) R 9—10 see misu (Q it
AJSIi XV 141.

maqittu a) «- miqittu (q.v.). 81<— 6 — 7,
200 (Bnpl. K 6346) 32 ma-qit-ta-Su as-
sux; 37 in-na-xn-ma ma-qit-ti i-raa-
sn-u aS-ra-ti-su lii-te-'e-e-ma ma-
qit-ta-su lik-Sir may restore its dela-
pidation (BA iii 262 X Hedr. viii 14);
b) bow, prostration {Vorbeugung«fc.( T. A.
Ijo. 33, 5 ma-aq-ti-ti VII (or » pm as
KB V, Glossary?); 67, 4 — 5, etc, see mi la
^ times.

miqtUf c, nt. miqit, meqit (BA i 6, 1G3 no

5 & rm t) AV 5286. a) precipice, ab3'ss

^Abgruod,Abatarz} Asblii 125 ana mi -q it

iSa ti etc, will I ruin their life (BA i 6 ; 163,

r»)i iv M Uamaiinmukin ina mi-qit

C«») GIB-BAB (— li'bi?) a-ri-ri id-

dn-8u (ZK ii 28'J, cast him on a glowing

pile of fire); IV^ 50 5 42 a-na mi-qit mfi

n i5&ti lid-di-ki ma3' he throw thee

into an ab3*ss of water and Are (Jexsen,

123; T^ 136, below). II 40 e-f II UI*-

DIB >-• miq (written BU)-t{m i&ati;

no 3, 31 MXJIj-I>IB -« mo-qit i-2at,

preceded by ma-ag-ru-u (« il 51 no 2

O 29 « 6 65, Br 3740) BA i 163. Ill 53

b 38 MUL-DIB-BU-tim i. <r. miqit-

tim i5Sti name of a 9tar (Jenskn, 117:

Planet liars). — 5) low spirit, lownera

of spirit, depression of spirit {Niederge-

schlngenheitj . miqit te'^^^ cf tomu

(p 355 eol 2); KB ii 180 — 1; BosT, 115 etc.

— c) debascness, vilene^s {Niedrigkait,

Gcmeinheit}. II 39 a4} 13 + V 39 a-h i:i

(Br 1433) KA-TA-SUll-BA « mi-qit

pi-i (Br 030); also cf II 2A f C4 (Br 405),

03 (Br 0220); 35^-/i47 mi-iq-tum Q tu-

us-2u. K 8204, 3 aa m(h)u\ (or dnn?)-

xa-a n mi-ik-ti nh-bak (PSBAxviiI40

l/'ipo), Z^ 73. — d) damage { Bcachtldiffung}

8m 20 1(f) 16 mi-ki(— qi)-it tarbav'i.

BA iv 84.

KOTK. — Oko. HorrMAMy, ZA xl SAA~7 •till
adhoroa to tho compariaon with ^'^'St Ikits, QMnr-

.17*

— 680 —

sti0Hcs, 3S, long 0iT«n up hy moat Aasyrlcklofrtalat |
ibM li« Bays: Bio WiaterooBStollatioa dvs MMear |
unter dem Kain«n miqft mo ^ Nuaku; rieU^elit
wurden anch Kaaku u. Oibfl to zwoitorBuid auf
don Planoten Merkor boxogon.

xniqittu*»inaqittu, a. BA i 103 & nil ft*
Neb Bars ii 11 mi-ki-Si-ta-ia (a-) ni-
z i - i z (the tower's) decay I repaired {eeinen
Verfall stellte ich wieder hor{. V 03 a-6
56 mi-ki-it-ta-iu (— [BIf]-BI-GA-
BI, Br 2A95) lu-u nS-ziz, ItBMXAScar, il
54; JDi88. 23, 26; — E 185, 17 (Uarpbr,
Letters, 74) ine-qit-ti iifttS.

xniquttu (t) KB 65, 4 (see katamn <Q),

inuqut(t)u claims for damages etc, JAn-
sprncheaufEntscliAdigang} T^OT. Pstsxii,
KAS 108, ZA iii 83 till 2 fine, imposed upon
one, that had liist a salt in court; Opi*xrt,
ibid, norm 5. Kabd 13, 10 C*m6i>da*»n«
ini-tal-ku-ma 1/2 ma-na 5 iiqli kas-
pi ma-la .... mn-qut-tc-e-sn in pSn
(■aO Bo-li-li-tum ip-ru-sn-ma a-na
KN. i d - d i - n II (as much as was her claim) ;
C3*r 332, 26 foi nin-qn-tn-u la in con-
nection with tlic verb tamqutu.

miqtu in miqti xammu see p 530 eol 1.

muqtablu (Br 0220 etc, AV 5543) warrior
{Kriegerj see Vap Q*.

miqtanu. II 5.*! tw 2 O 'i qabal <*>> Ki- 1
nu-a I X QUN a-na mi-iq-ta-ni (in j
revenue accounts). J

xnuqutftnu. 11 43 a-b 00 (>am) mn-qu- i
ta-nu ■■ <■»■») ki-sa-at viri (7. r.). i

maru V 21 ^-A su Ol.s(ig) -» ma-m '
Br 570:t. i

m&ru Ml, c. at, mar (]> liO, 0); yi/ miirS son, '
child {Sohn, Kindj \b usually TUB (§ 0, :
i:J0; Br 4081; TP ii 25; Hkur. i 220); H !
18, 286 (S'' :j05, Br 4070) du-n | TUB | I
ma-a-ru (11^ 50 no 27), preceded hy (285) j
tu-ur I TUB I i;i-ix-rn Sc followed by !
(287) i-bi-la I TUB-US | ab(p).ln <:288 1
TUB-8AI« « mar-tu. pi TUB-1XB8
nab-ni-it libbi«u TP ii 47; Kxddtzon,
liOll. — Also A « ma -rn H 41 , 270 ; ft 0, 1 ;
Br 11;S44; IV» 24 a 14 — 5 (*-' nia-ru); TP
vli 07 wtr TUB; Anp i 28 iZA i rt2 rw 1)
— TU-MU e.g. Sm ISOrt O 4 T U-MU-
ZU — iiia-ra-ki (ZA i 18, 20; Br 111117),
s«*o ]K»rh. damn, duniu f above, p 252,
eol 2). — 8< 1 a i 4 see blru 2 «. II 47
e-f 10 B U — ni a - a- rn. Usually ■■ child ,
son in the real sense of the word }8ohn.
Kind, im oif^ntlichen Sinne}. Ill 35 6 20

U-a-a-te-' ma-ru-ui-iu im-xur-iu-
ma. Esh Sendteh, B 45 ri-ix-ti TUB-
M£ti-iu the rest of his sons, so often;
IVS 5 a 05 AK-MBd TUB-M£S-iu »
il&ni mSreiu; n 67, 17, 21 etc, mare-
iu mSrSti-iu his sons (and) daughters;
6a\m. Ob 40, 120; 8n ii 60 etc. Bu 88—5
—12, 21, 10: mSrS ma»la a-i^a-al-
du; 12 u i-]ja-la-du marS-ii-na-ma
(Mbissxsr, no 80). — K 2729 B 8 ma(T)-
a-ri ni-bi-ri za-ku-n (BA ii 566 /biZ)*
^a-legend (K 8454) 85 al-ka ma3-ru
BammSn (BA ii 400); Oreat.-/r^ HI 71
AN-8AB ma-rn[-ku-nn?]; D 96,24 11-
ia-an-ni-ma a-bu u ma-ri; K£ 8, 20
tnl^-tab-ii ma-a-ri (see baSfi S'), xii,

1,40 — ]. Sp II 265 a xvii 3 ma-a-ru

iu-par(tut) inax[....]; 5ma-ar .... iu-
ur[...]; 6ina-ar ka-ti-i; lOma-ar kab-
ti; xvlOma-ra n mar-tuni lu-ba-'; xxii
9 li-il-lu ma-ru pa-na-a i-al-lad;
xxiv 2 iar-xu C*l> zu-lum ma-ru (v«r
mar); Bntoxo, P8BA xvii 150 reads mar
(var ma-ar)-ka rl-^u (par -19) ^i-i^-
ti-iin (var ta-ii-na). V 25 eol 3, 23 — 5
ium-ma ma-ru (i» TUB) a-na a-bi-
iu efe. (OON '80, 524 rtn 2); 29 inni-ma
ma-ri (« TUB) a-na um-mi-su etc.
84<-~7 ium-ma | a-bu ana mn-ri-su
(TUB-XA-BA) I ul ma-ri at-ta | iq-
ta-bi (— B 181, B4 foil; ft 142); c/* 40—3
ium-ma um-mu ana ma-ri-iu | ul
ma-a-ri at-ta | iq-ta-bi (see Oppbut,
OOA '78, 1613 foU, ad H^; P8BA vii pt 2;
IfoMsiRr., Sttm.Lea., 100 foUy, H 76, 10 tc-
im iiia-ri-la (»TUB-MU); 77, 30 mar
ru-bi-e; 76, 26 TUB-Sn with var ina-
ra-Su (II 9, 57); 80, 6 <tl) Kin-ib iar-
ru ma-ru ia <"> B«l, 14, 24 <*"> Xin-ib
be-lum mar ^") Bel; 81, 6 lua-ru iia
^na mu-ie-niq-ti la ai-bu; 78 J2 9
qar-rn-du mar ap-si-i (— TUB-ZU-
AB), D 133, 9. 1V» 1* iii 5—6 ma-ru- u
(« TUB) git-ma-lu-tum ap-ln git-
ma-lu-tum iu-nu (§ Bib); 1 i 7 nain-
ta-ru ma-ru (i-BTUB) na-ram <'')Bul
(iter. Sfm, iv 844); 7 a 82 a-lik ma-ri
(-» TUB-MU) <*1) Marduk (go my son
Jif.)f «/" 25, 26 — 7; 22, 1 12 8; H 77, 28;
IV 22, 1 ^4 ma-a-ri mi-na-a la ti-di;
28* 4J2 53 ma-ri -mi; K 4870,0^10 ma-
ri-ia; ma-ri ^ my son also Z^ v/vi 30,
35; vii [48, 53]; T. A. (Ber.) ii2, 45 la-nu-

— 681 —

uui-iua iiia-ri-ia u[-iia iu-ii] i bav«)
no son; IV^ 27 no 5, 13 ma-a-ra (—TUB)
ina bit a-bi-iu u-ie-(;u-a (iV> 2 v 7
mia-ru var ma-a-ra); K 4G48, 10 — 20
ki-ma ma-a-ri (— TU&-BA) la ki-
Biim (H 178; U^'»'A 20 nu 70); c. «/., e.g.
1V3 4 iU 22 mar <*>> Siu (+ 23); 21
Cilai) li-tar ma-rat <"> Sin; K 321, 35
liiu-mu Mar-la-riin etc. — Also « tlio
yooai; of an auinial ief bilrii S, no h)
C^. mar i9-9u-rl (sav adniu & lidSiiu);
cl«f 117 ki-i TUB-MJB8 nUue like
apgfcwu of fttb. — niSru ^*it libbiiu
<0ee libbn), e. g, Scukii^ Nabil, a 30 mllr
%i-it lib-bi-iu. la&r la mamuiia 11
67y 65 (» JB 15), sec mam man a. m fir-
mar u: K 4256 O 5 (Br 13000; AY 5181)
.... Ill «- mar-ma-ru; II 31 no 3, 71
CI'' 90) mar-ma-ru ^ ro5-tum; cfHv^'
406 £ 18 mftrmfirSsu; K 824, 40; K 505
H 6 (Hr^ 1). TUB-TUB I 35 tio 3, 14;
Asb vii 17, 28 & see llpu. Perlittps P.N.
3Xa-ra-am (Strassm., MTtrka, 36, io, etc.),
II 30 c-<7 20 — AO ma-ar (r?) Q iS(mil)-
ktt (20), da(or rnY)-au (r.O), ri-du (31),
a-ia-ru(m, 32), su-sc-rum (33), pi-ir-
xn (34), ie-ir-rum (35), mu-u-rum

(»«). J<J(pu?)-bu(— sir, AV 7118). rum
(37), ta-xu-u (38), te-ir-du-u (30), a-
ta-mu (40), da-du (41), xu-u-ru-u (42),
ka-ln-mn (43), ad(t)-mu (44), mo-ir
(45, AV 5348), te-ir-di-eu-nii (40), li-
n-li-du (47), pi-it-qu SU (i.e. in the
country of i8^ 48), ni-ip(b)-ru (40). AV
5111. — II 36 o.<f 47 — 57 bas ma-a-ru
i» li-du (47), si-e-ru (48), iti.ip(b)-ru
(40), ba-tt-nu (50), pi-te-e-qu (51), 11-
da-nu (52), im-mo-ru (53), ba-bu (54),
li-i-du (55), me-i-ru (56), da-mu (57)
AT 5121. ▼23 2^2 20 TUB-US (Br 4110)
a-C30 TUB-ABAD (Br 4090), 31 TUB-
SAG (Br 4007, really « m&ru roStu, Br
4081X 32 TUB-Bid -» ap-lu » nia-ru
Je iu-mn (Br 41; V 88 a-b 10).

T. A. often written TUB (Ijo. 5, 38),
itiSri-ia (3, 41), nidri-ka (11, 4), -ka-
iiia (15,2), -5a (5,82); iiia-ri-su (45, 10);
TUB-nu (14, 37); pi TUB-MBS (12,
37); TUB-TUB-MBS (27, 21) etc. In
T. A. equivalent to Hcbr (& Arabic) ^33. —
mflr ili^U «-- a pious, a g^odfcariuj^ man ;
ZK ii 320 adU&l b 3; 1V3 4 h 35 TUB-
BINGIB-BA-NA *- TUB-AN-5u ^

I

mfir-ill-su; 22lr 15 a-iue-Ju TUB-AN-
su; 2 a 25—0 (Br 430); also 5 e 37 — 8;
13 a 60 — 1; 14 6 24 — 5; 17 a 40 — 50; 2 a
47 — 8 TUB (oar mar)- AN -Su. — mfiru
kuunu see kanu 1, Si kuiinu. — m&r

|i-c-mi -i K^''" J— ^^dan 11 3-» no 5
ia<M; AV 5103; Br 5875, 10123, 11451 ; ZA
i 308). — iiiSr ridiitisu (q. v.) the son
of his begetting («B his own son,8cuKADER).

— mftr re&tfl iq. i\) firstborn »on, crowu-
prince }erstgeborener,Kroiiprinz}. ^Yl^*CK-
i.iBu, J^orscA., i 517: the son, who during
the father's lifoiime conducts, or assists
hi, the govemient; also ii 103/W< (see
talliiiu). H 38, 107 TUB-SAG — iiiur
res-tu-u, L^ 01; II 18. 57 (*') Marduk
mSr ros-tu-u sa ap-si-i (if 00); IV' 30**
no 8 O 22 Sa (^'> Marduk mai-mai
I2N-KI mfir res-ti-i in <ll> £-a nifir
iip-ri-su a-na (car ana)-ku; — mftr
Sami crownprince {Kronpriiiz} LBnaiAXs*
i 34 foil, ii 74 (atl K 432), 75 (K 501, 25
-1-20), 76 (K 020), 78 (K 1118. 7), 100 {cs
ist nur dei^'cnige von den Icgitimeii Sdhneu
des Kiinigs, der durch einen feierlioben
Akt xur Thronfolge erwiihlt und bestiinnit
ist; braucht nicbt dcr tlUeste aeu sein(;
TiELE, ZA vii 77; IiATRii.i.E, ZK ii 340; \b
K 4567, 4 (Br 12478); niSr-sarrCitu ($73)
princely dignity*, right of succession to
the throne ; Ash i 20, 26 ; x 63. — J. Oi*-
j'EUT, ZA xiii 254: Was eigentlich der
mSr-tfarri ist, wissen wiv nicht. Ist cs
Matin Oder Sohn des K5nigHt — mar-
bSnG & abatr. n mAr-b&nutu. Pincues,
in S. A. S^iTU, Aaurb, ii 08—0 » fttiSa^ (ef
ZA V '.'8 — 0). Peiser, 2LA. iii 367 rm 3, 360;
KAS 87 (ii); Babi/LVertr. 127. 320; KB Iv
*J38 foil adopted son ) AdopUvsohn{ so T^;
adoption is mSr lit u. Babgl.Vertr. ^^kXIx 1
(^*"^*>niar-ba-ni-iH«-Adoptionsbenmter.

— J. OiM-EUT. ZA iii 21; JA '87 (x) 537
(fils d'aiicetre dc tribus); BP^ i 156— 8; ZA
vii 68, etc. comparing n*3 T^* with mfir-
bniiu; mSr-bilniitu ^^ condition of being
a free-born citixeu {Stand der £dlcn|; also
see Meissner, JDiaa, 27 — 8 (ingenuus, ftvi-
gcborcner, Bdler); Jenskn, ZA vi 348 X
T^ 22; 01. Delitzscii, BA iv 70 mfir-
bsini n Sohnzeuger (■» geboren), such is
only the free man (cf also Peiskk, OIjZ
ii no 4, col 120); BA iv 12, 26 {scheint
cine Mittelstufc zwischen' gewdhnlichen

— 582 —

Sklavcn und Freien geweaen za sein{. K
894, 7 Ka mare ba-Di-1 ia Sarru ii-
pura. KB ii 246, 81 mSrS ba-ui-e ia
(init) j.«luxy,ti iecbte(?)E]aniiter}. Kabd
lllJ, 4 4-15+18 mar-ba-iii-i; 380, 1
bit inar-bn-ni-i (ZA iii 366; Pkiskr Ss
KouuKn, Babi/LReehtalebcn,i'\ 7). — uiSr-
bSnutu (DixiTzscu) Sobuzeugung Ss ^
Froilassung, sometimes also only bSnutu
(Neb 386, 8); Juuxstok, JAOSxix 71 m&ri
bSiiuti (wr. TUB-KAK-ME.S) » ft-ee-
bom citizens, nobles (K 10, 16); properly:
sons of ancestors; see also Pjkcui-:8, Ouide
to ^ifnt\ Cefitr, Saiooti, p 04, mo 49; ZA
iii 87; 80; 178 (clieutel); JA '87 (x) 588,
10. — VATb 85, 8 [a. ' l-5arru-u-tu
u niar-banu-u-tu (also VATb 93, 8);
VATb 184. 7 mSr-ba-uu-tu; VATb 388,
11 <•«»»««) Diar-banu-u-tu. VATb
180, U WG bave (a»»»fiO ban-mSru-u-tu,
pKisEit, BabyLVerir., paniui, espec. 351.
Keb 67, 0 (203, 6) mar ba-nii-tu (KB iv
1 87 Adoption ; Clientelscbaft, T^ 91) ; Mabd
1113, 16 mar-ba-uu-tn St luur-bauu-
iit-ka, 19 mfir*ba-nu-ta-a; 892, 8 mar
C.nmoi) ba-uu-tu; 533, 8 mSr-ba-nu-
u-tu. Cyr 332, 2o (»««fil) mllr-ba-nu-
u-tu (BA iv 82 — 4 Si X ibid, 78 — 9).
Kabd 380, 11 lu-u mfiru 9a-bit qate-
i - n i (ZA iii 369 our adopted son ; B A iv 79 :
er sui unsor HttlflHobu).

Often used to indicate profession, etc.
(— 1$, GK8KN1US13, 109). miir ummani;

V 33 ii 22 mSrS (» TUIt-MJdS) um-
Mia-ni; V 13 H'b 41 TUIt-uiii-nia-ni;

V 65 a 30 uiJIrS uni*nio-a (ZA i 38—4;
KB iii, 2, 110 — 111); niar bere » member
of a profession {Miiglied einer Zuuft{ Br
2144; 2058; hntefldAVVT,PiaiW8ofFhiLOr.
Club, i 270 St rm 26 ad del 86. niQr iipari
a M'eaver {Weber} c. t; niSr ikkari IV
» 5 U « ikkaru. (»«nOi) miir u-di-e a
title (c/*udu) Bar 416, 11; Bm 367-4-88,
1 — 18, 461 a It 21 UIS-IiAM-TUB mm
mSr-usI (\vr. TUB-A-ZU), preceded by
(20) 6lS-IiAM-OAI< ^ btt(pu)-|u-ut-
tum. — xnfir ^pri (q. v.) messenger
{Bote}, n 31,84; 39^^47 BA-GAB
« TUB sip-ri; H 40, 190 liU-KIK-
OI-A ^ TUB Sip-ri, Br 1070^. Pkisxu,
JBabifLVertr,, 320: secretaty. i^ here also
A (so Knddtzon, 303). Asb ii 27 »ia«l A-
KIN xa-au-|u <""•' m&r iip-ri; Nabd

22, 13; 65, 14; 80, 2; S62, 4; 208, 2 etc.
A-KIK Nabd 147, 10; 047, 12. mftr Sip-
ri-a-tum Mabd 288, 12; xnir iSp-ra-a-
turn Cyr 44, 4. aleo see BA i 535 mo 54
ad Kabd 1050 etc.', P8BA ix 313. IV^ 5
a 28 si-bit-ti iu-un TUB iip-ri ia
<"> A-uim iar-ri-Su-nu (& 25); 0 5 42
mar iip-ri ia ^'^^ 3Iarduk a-na-ku;
80* MO 3 O 20 (22) see (filik) max-ri.
.ilJafMi-legend O 34 — 5 ma-ar ii-ip-ri |
ia <"> A.ni ik-ta-al-da; pi IV» 1* c
7 — 8 TUB-MSS (ef 6: ma-rn-u etc)
iip-ri ia nam-ta-ri iu-nu. — T. A.
(Ber.) 29^4 itti mArS iiprika; 9 J2l8
mftrS ii-ip-ri; Iio. 82, S ma-a-ar ii-i-
ip-ri; 82, 11 ma-ar ii-i-ip-ri; 7, 11
TUB ii-ip-ri; 31, 34 TUB-KIK-i, etc.
pi TUB-TUB ii-ip-ri Iio. 49, 18.

descendant {Kacbkoinme| Anp Balaw,
It 12; 8n Ba» 24, 57; Sn vi 64; Bsb vi 58;
Asb X 100 efc.

Inhabitants |Xiinwobaer} Just as]a (ZK
i 244). Musub m&r Bftbili (q. o.) 'sn vi
35; TP III Ann 174, 175; II 67, 38; also
IVS 61 ipaeHm); mSrS &li city-inhabi-
tants Sn i 80; iii 4; mSri Bfibili 8n v 6;
Asb iii 82, 00; iv 92; mSrS <»K*> Aiiur
AMh ii 24, etc. — With miru connected
are the following 6:

mfirQtU abstr noun condition, status of
child, son, daughter {Kindschaftj. AV
5128; Br 4081; II 9 c-<l 58— 60 ma-ru-tu
(62 — ap-lu-tu), ma-rn-us-su, ana
nia-ru-ti-iu; 61 ana marntiin it-ru-
iu (he brought him to be adopted as a
son); cf 11 Ob 18—14; 33 e-f 6 KAM-
TUB(Br2160)-A-KI-KU -» ana ma-
ru-ti-iu. Ill 4 MO 7, 9 a-na ma-ru-ti
[1(1Y3 n-rab-ban-ni brought me up as
his son (B:B iii, 1, 100 fol; B^* 208 fol;
UosiMKL, OcMch., 802 fol; WZ iv 306 ; AV
5128: perliape -in instead of lU?). Kabd
856, 20 JB a-na ma-ru-tn ni-il-qa-
am-ma; 20 dup-pi ma-ru-ti-iu nii-
tur-ma (docament of adoption); 380, 10
lu-u mfiru-u-a iu-u ina duppi mu-
ru-ti-iu ti-ia-ab; 626, 2; 625, 8 mfiru- «
u-tu; Qyr 183, 6 <■•*> Ka-da-a ma(?)-
ru-u-tun^ a-na....

mftrtu f, c. at. mfirat girl, daughter {Mild-
chen, Tochter} | bintu, q. v. ib TUB-
8AIj, often in Z^; § 9, ISO; AV 5193;
Br 4082; 4160. IV^ 1 b 88 — 9 mar-ti

— 683 -^

€*>> £-a; 53 — 4 mar-ti np-si-i lu-u
t»-ma-at (Br 404»0; TUB-SAI<); 4 iii 21
I»-tar ma-rat (-^TUB) d) 8in (& 22);
28* MO 4 £ 54 — 5 iiiar-tum («- TUB)
si*xir-tum a-bi-iiii« K 41 6 18 (end)
ma-rat-sn is-knu (he placod it on his
dangbter), PSBA xvH 65 foil i Kkudtzox,
SO S 3 XUB-SAIf Sarri ia [bit ri-
duti]. K S600 (bymn to soddeMM Kin a)
17 na-xi iiia-rat O^) 8iu. K 257 (H
122 foU) 14 — 5 ul a-na-ku-u iiiar-ti
C. TU-MU, Brll918) *1 MU-UIi-Ii£I«-
IjAI< (» Mardnk); 18—0 iS-ta-ri-tum
nl ana-kn-u niar-tuni qn-rit-tniii;
20-^1 mar-tum a-ia-rit-tum (the first
3mxigkkier of B£], am I not?), 71 — 2 niar-
tnm (TUB-MAX?) fia *^ Bel auSku.
JZ 66 fiui-ku (f) niar-ti it-ti um-mi-
ia« TUB-SAIi aUo IV 81 a 2, 8 etc,
litar znSrat ('l>8iu;c/*IV3 4 52ll2tar
ma-rat (« TUB) ("> Siu; Atb ix 10;
K 4567, 4 (AY 5122; Jastuow, Re/iff. of
BabyL and AM^fT,, 205); KB 8, 28 in a -rat
qu-ra-di xi-rat . . • .; H 213, 0 mar-ti
e-mi (214, 10) Me emu. H 04 — 5, 50 In-
bar-tu ma-rat (— TUB) ^^ A-iiim.
Baxks, IH9»t 1 (mo 4) 25 a-mat-su um-
ma mar-tu ki-ma bu-ri-e [. ••.3-
bar (?); AsbUGO, 65 mfirat-su;i>ITUB-
8AIt-MBd » marati, ii 56, 60; vi 81.
Cyr277, 6if (mlr)mar-ti-iu-nu (+10)
and N the eon of their daughter; Keb 100,
9 mar- tarn 8 iauiiti; ef Kabd 509, 4
mSrat 5 Sanati* KB iv 22 U 23 «1»^)
mar-ta C^^) Mardnk (the daughter of
If); 822 — 3 iii 20 a-ua mar-ti-Su; 24
a-ua m&rti-iu; Br. It 84, 2 — 11, 342,
18 4 Ssaggil-ramat | niar-ti-HU.
II 41 MO 8 «-/'l2 Ci*«) TUB-SAI* A-
»AGA«m&rat eqlL V 30c-f/67 TUB-
8AI« «■ ma-ai-tum; Jexsbx, ZA i 388;
Bbsou>, ZA ii 460 maintaining (X l>u-
UTzscu, Ufidt 101) tlmt Finches reading is
correct; also BsaeoLD, ZA iv 430 rtn 1;
Jbxssx, ZA vii 180; & cf ZK ii 66—7; 355.
AV 0001; Br 4160. II 80 ent 50—3 ma-
ar-tum (c2) ■■ me-ir-tum (5u e), im-
me-ir-tum (51 c), ba(l)-na-tum (52c),
bi-in(f)-tum (58c); II 47. c-d 16 DA-
MAB-ZA « ma-rat-ki (Br 6674; AV
5116); II 0 6 34 ma-rat-su (una a2-
iatu iikun); HI 66 cot 7, 30 <"**> si-na
ma-ra-te ia Suli (« the 2 duughturs.

I

I

P8BAxxi, l'J4 — 5). On m&rat-erviti —
a daughter of one's own blood (Meissneu,
154) c. t, see UoaiMUL, Ancient Hebrew

Tradition^ 08.

mSru a) child |Kiud| me-ir, me-i-ru
(AV 5855) I mar(u) q. v. Cnppad. inscr.
Golon. II, 2 [a-s]a-su u roe-ir-e-«u his
wife and his children (cf ibM, 16); Banks,
Diss, IS foil (no 2, 8 — 10) 72 mi-ri {var
-ru) ba-nu-u a-bi Bui u-»Hk-ki-ka.
— b) 3*oaug of an animal (ox, etc) { Junges
eiues Tieres (Oclisen, etc) U biru (q. v.).
82, 5 — 22, 1048 O 28 lit-tu bu-ur ia
mo'^u (c/'littti It laxru) Pinches, JB A 8
xix 310; xxiii ('01) 400; K 152 iv 22 GUD-
I<ID ■■ mi-i-rum foil, by bi-i-runi.
Br 8871 ; n 22 no 1 (athl); Keb Grot (1 66)
e 12 im*mi-ir mi-ir gu-uk-ka-al-
lum (vf Ball, P8BA xii, 10); mi-ri
PouNOK, TVadi'BaVt 58 ad Keb-Pogn. G vii
18; A vii 6 (sa3's: perhaps corruption for
im-mi-ri).

xnfirtu girl, daughter {Miidchen, Tochter}
me-ir-tuiii Q mSrtum (q. v,) AV 5350.
II 32 c-(2 26 iiie-ir-tuiii, lue-iiie-tuiii
(25c) & ii-du-ri || ur[-da-tum]; ef
Cap|)ad. ioscr. 24, 11 his wife aud ine-ir-
a-su (& his daughter).

xnQru nt,pl mnrfi & lunrSni young of an
animal, esp. of ass, wildox; foal, cub }Tier-
junges, namentl. das Junge einesBsels oder
Wildochsen| IfATnii.i.B, ZK ii 343; Haui*t,
KAT> 508; ZBMG 43, 203; §§ 47; 65, 3; AV
5554 ; PixcuES, JBAS (n. 8.) xix 310; ZA iii
206 ; I ma-ar (see m u r u). T^ vii 25 1; e ii u
im-mir-Sa yabitu ur-ina-tta atanu
mu-ur-sa; I 28 ri 6 mu-ri-^' bal-tn-te
Sa raniaui u^abbita the living young
of wildbuUs (§ 123). KE 51, 7 i-du-ia
mu-ri-iii-na (asses' foals) attaiiiiti
(I pu-ri-si-na, 8), Joftns Hopk. Circ,
iii 2y; J^-*' 14—5; King, Magic, 1^ 11—12
ki-i mu-ra-ni t**) Marduk :i-la-su-
uni icf lusamu) ur-ki-Cka]. K 883
(oracle to Asb) 25 ma(?)-a la ta-pal-
lax mu-u-ri Sa aua-ku u-rab-bu-u-
ni (BA ii 633—5); IV^ 61 V B 60 2ul-mu
ana mu-ri-sa; 18^ no 6, B 1 — 2 niu-ur
(— IMEB-ABAD-GUSUB) ni-ki Si-
iz-bi »i-iz-ba ul (8 1708, 17; AV 556U;
1,'^ 147; Br 4088); Lay. 44, 15: Ii (-« fifty)
mu-ra-ni | no 26 (young lions); 16: mu-
ra-ni 2u-nu (§51«) a-na ma-'a-dii

— 584 —

u-5a-li-di (KB i 124—5). L^ iii 18 ki-
ma iiiu-ri-e au-xu-te like vrliinin^
3'ounsf animals. P. N. Murunu AY 5545,
D^' 203 rm 2; KB iv 204 — 5 no I II Mu-
ra-nu; Stuassm., Stockh. 0» C, no 3, 2
iua uli Mu-ru-nu; Cyr 07, 5; Pisissr,
Jiabi/LVerlr., 3o7. — Contained also in
xnOr nisqi C|/'naa2iqu) of u uoblc hor*«,
a ttplendid, spirited horse» originally: yovmg
horse (cf p^) AY 5504; § 7U; a charger;
$ U, 244 on ib; Tikijs, GetcJt,, 147 »fM 4.
Sn V 80 see lasmu; vi 55 inur-ni-is-ki
Xuirfi; cf Li** i 20; I 44, 00 aS-Su inur-
ui-iz-ki-ia Suk-uu-so for the training
of ni3' chargers; lY^ 48 a 82 — 33 ana
mur-ni-is-ki; 8:;, 1 — 18, 483, 5 mur-
ui-is-qi ral>]uti (Winckler, Forach,^ li
3) a H text of £sh iv 20; 53 *"*' niur-
ni-is-rji {oar -ki) rabuti; vi 40; lit 88
(MO 2) 02 »»<*' mu-ur-ni-is-ki-ia (— K
-JOOO) my steeds; AYiNCKi.sa, Sargon, lUl
(bol) mur-ui-iz-ki su-te-si-ra | yul«
li-nia «;i-iu-di-Su; K 3000, 22 iul-li-
uie niur-iii-is-qi i;i-in-da-at iii-ri[*
ttu]. — Cook cuuiparcs 2 Chron. 9 : 24
D^-sc^snip^ (Q^9W)i but sooCucrNE,£aP2M>s<7or,
Apr. *00, 331.
mir&nu *m young dog, pup, cub {junger
Jlundj. AY 5840; Ujbuu. i 226; § 65, 35;
UoMMCi., YK 402 rm 232. Su Bell IS:
Bttlibni >vlio kiniu uii-ra-a-ni i;a-ax-
ri had grown u^) in my palace (KB ii 115;
TiULK, Qcsvh,^ 313; AY 7157); ZDMO 28,
152. II ti a-h 13 lilK-KU — kal-bu,

14, TUB » mi-ra-nu (Br 4081 ;

14054). — To this noun |Msrhapa( also: Asb
iv 20 iiii-ra-nn-UH-Su-un iua oli
libbo (var lib-bi).Su-nu | ip(b).Si.
lu-uini-nia, Zi:mmki.n, KB ii 180 mi -)-
like 3'oung dogs )\v'e jtnige llunde} (lA'
118: bittornesji, lATto, 1 it, j» 75: a «tl*for-
niation from MV *fcar', c/* basal u); Jknskn,
ibidt would prel'vr some such meaning as:
their nakedness {ihro Kotbldastheit, t*. c,
entbldsst von ullciti|, referring also to U
47 a-'b 21 uiatu iiio-ri-nu-us-sai BIT
(»* lunadi) ■■ matu iua ki-^ir-sa RU
(« iuna)-di; Asb v 112 Uiiimanaldasi,
king of dam | iiii-ra-iiu-us-&u in-na»
bit(-ma); lY^ 51 a 64 nii-ra;nu-ui-Su
ed-lu la u-ma2-si-ru (■• Z'* ii 51: Qe-
wait; King, First Steps inAssi/rian, 250:
From his power (?) a man has he not let

I

go free); II SO tro 4 O 6 BAB ^ mi-ri-

nn (?) AY 5851. Bu 88, 6 — 12, 75 + 78
vii 20 bui&iuna iall&ti ut8r, mi-ra-
nu-to lu-btt*ufi-ta | u-lab-bii the
poor (miserable) I Imve clothed with gar^
menu (BA ill 358—4).

marS /. « me. 3 perhaps Dar 103, 10 sh

Simmaru xariti ul u-mar-ri. — 3
fatten, make luxurious { fett, Qppig niachen} .
1Y> 0JB3-— 4 ka-a-tu a-mat-ka iar-
ba-^u u su-pu-ru u-iam-ri thou, thy
word, makes luxurious stable and hurdle
(Br 0934: PBS), see also P8BA xxl 188.

maiii 2. aty fot {fett, feist) ay 512S; Z^
16 (above); ZA iii 84 & again, 100 rm 1.
8arg Ann 311; 432 gu-max-xi bit-ru-
tl Su-'-e nia-ru(-u)-ti; (ef I«bumaic:<,
I<« iU 23; i 20); JOkors 188 (KB ii 78—8);
also Nimr 10 (ma-ru-ti); Salm Balaw
vi 3 alp8 kab-ru-ti I«n-ABAI>-MKd
(^kirru?) ma-ru-ti | ki-ma Su-u-ri
ma-ru-ti 8n v 74. Keb Qrot (I 05 a) i
16 iSto-en alpu elli (KB iii, 2, 82) ma-
ra-u; ii 26 (| bi-it-ru-tim, 27). M 24,
481 lu-gu-ru-uS I ASlBli-US | ma-
ru-u; II 83 a-b 85 (Br 8410); 66 All£l«
»l-e* gjs &67 AKJ^Ij <«1-1«) dB-»ma-
ru-u (Z^ 16; 115; Br 6423).

RiarQ 3- a terminus teehnicus of Assyrian
grammarXxa»am-fin (3) g.v., 4:UoaisiBL,
Sum, Le8., 56: marQ indicates a AiUcr,
more complete form as compared nvith a
shorter, reduced, without respect to its
position in the first (neo^umerian), or se-
cond (early-sumerian) column. AY 5123;
Y 11 <Z-/'SO (Br 4183, 4187); Br 7488 ad
U 6 tf-(f 88; 7420 ad II 6 C-cI 87 (I>B 60;
11^'^ xxix); Lkvias, AJSIi xv 232 rm 2
(end): xam^u: sign of feminine, must
mean womb, woman, or both.

marru /• |){ marrSti some field instrument
(of iron, etc.) perh. hoe }Hacke( c^zab-
bilu. ZA iv 114 (bel) NabopoL text:
3 parzillu Sul-kat-ka-a-ta | 1 xa-yi-
iu-ni I 1 ap-pa-tum I 2 ma-rat ^*^.
Cambl8,3/Wimar-ri*^^* parzilli ...;
7 mar-ri 7 xal-li-li parzilli (BA ill
479); 330, 4 foil iste-en mar-ri [par-
zilli], BA iii 463: Bchaufel; 381, 12;
Pkisku, KA8 106 (bel) <^«> mar-ri; ef
Cyr 26, 5: 4-ta <*«> mar-re M»*. Nabd
520, 1 mar-ri-e la kaspi; 571, 2 mar-

— 585 —

ri***; 752, 4: 2 mar-ri parxilli; 753,
SS; 082, 2 uiar-ra-af-ta]; &30, 2 mar-
ra-a-ta (810, 3 -ta); also Neb 285, 2:
5^/3 miwiis of iron KI-IiAIi U mar-ra-
a-ta; 4S3, 9; ZA iv 138: mar-rat-^*^
K 5T11 S3.... mar-ri (?) xuravi x*u-
nS-se-e. Strassx., ^ocH. O. C, 12: AU
4«S. 83 — 1 — 18, 2: 5 AK-BAR (^ par-

xilln) mar-ri | 1: 10 (i^> zah.1>i(l).li.
T^ 9T on etymology; BA i 535, 636 (iii-

2. a^ bitter {bitter} V 24 e-il 14—6
(K 2036, 8 — 10) mar-ru J ir-ru-u, '^I
(pirf)-xu, ax-xu (9. v.) Br 8326; II 30
(g^yh so inar[-ruTj, followed l>3* ma-
raC-ra]; AV 5188; S'^iii 5 ma-ar | MAB |
mar-rn. H 84 — 5 (K 246 i) 37 mu-iic-
niq*ta »a ta-lu-5a luar-ru (^ SiSS-A,
Br 6115, 6442), fif HosiaiEi., Sum, Zes., 113.
▼ 81e-/'85 Oia-8I(XAB?)-ISA-»mav-
ra (Br 9244); ZA xii 410 — II, 27 GIS-
GlSlMMAll-OIG-XAB-BA» mar-ri
(biUer date). K 4345 i2 22 (••"*) ^.ru-
in niar-ru f <••"•> e-si-zu. f see in
•** Marratu. 8m 1316 XI-GIS-SKS-
SAB «s mar-rtu ymararu (q, v.).

nmrm bittemees {Bitterkoit} K 3812 iii 20
a-na mur-ri pi-i-fiu dunuauiu isas-
sika ZA iv 11: in the bitterness of liis
oKNitli; while others translate: for tbe
CDod of his mouth (Hebr Kno) tlio weak
cries to .thee (see also xarru). ZA ii
61— 2 ■*» mur-ri; iii 318, 87 (end) ■*'
uiur-ru. — T. A. (Ik>.) 63 lot my lord,
tbe kinc send (16) riqqu SAB P' | mu-
ur-ru (myrrh) | for medicinal purposes
(KB V 298 — 99); (Ber.) 25 iv 52: I •*»*»»
ia-pa-tnm iaiuni inur-ri | 1 t]a-pa-
tnm iamni <'^«> MUB. Rm 867 + 83,
1 — 18, 461 a U 20 aid-SlM-SiS — mur-
ra; 79, 7 — 8, 19, 13 /b/ C**m> mur-ra —
€••»> karin [Selibit]; Ci*»):6«r 8IM-
61S (t. «. mur-ri) ■« l**™) aeur karan
[SSlibif]; t6dlM-SlS aUo Nabd 413, 1;
•SO, 8.

umriO HoMxio, Sum, Xes., ad S^ 1 R, col
iv 2 mnr(f)-ru-u.

mnribfll e* p. Anp i 20 mu-ri-lb; III 48
no 3, 28 •■■•* niu-ri-ba uakri the
fighter, eombatter of the enemj* { dem Be-

kiimpfer des Feindes) AY 5552; efva.hu
(3-1).
murbaSu, BA i i78; ZDMG 43, 95; see

xarbaiu (Z° 108). Pooxo2f, Bav, 106
j/'rapaiu.
Xnurub (?) 11 48 e 4 (Br 2938, 10061) mu-
ru-ub (AV 5557); II 30 e-d 17 sal ■"»"
ru-ttb^y>^y«5U.rn(^.i,,)jperh.yerebu,

same i& ■■ pu-u (mouth) V 30 a-5 3* II
26 WO 1, add (/ 35d) — .xi-ig-bu; S'' 88
mu-ru[-ub] j l^ | qab-lum (for qa-
ab-lu; I qirbu(Br6702.67.'a;H24,507);
II 30 e»f II murub-ba ■• qablitum;
Jaukk, BA ii 303 iiiurub ^ gurub ^
qurub«Ban|>: relative. II 32 e-^ 67 (V
30 a-5 43) SAIi «"«-'«-«»»» US-DAM —
u-mu [rabu], ZK ii 290; 411 /b//; ZA i
304, AV 2276; Br 10941; Fkieuricu, Ka-
bircHy \Ofol ^ pudenda muliebria. K 4386
i 33 SAI* (mu. ru-ub) jj^ „ u-ru-u Sa

siiiuisti. lU 53 no 3 5 58 (r/ ® 51 i IJ
JSN-NUN-MUliUB-BA — qab-li-
tum); also ® 5il i 12; Bm 345 O 23.

NOTJB. — JKXSBS, no fol •Ofjiif (u>)x« {Bamorisn
uam« of kirbil.Ti&mai) > Sun. rourub »*
kirbii (approved by LiuiaiAXX, i ISC), seo, kow<
eror, Marduk.

XXlQragU see muAalu.

mirs^ a garden plant | Oarteupflauzw { ZiV vi

291 i 4 ]iii-ir-gu.
marSTAnnu; a tree, whoso baric, ett-. is used

for i)erfuiuer3*, K 165 R 14 (*^ '*•») mar-

gan-nu, AV 5177 (-lean-).

margiinu. marg^u^u a spice jeiue Simj-

xerei{. Bm 307 -H 83, 1 — 18, 401 « iii 3
OI§-SIM-MAR-GD-NU — ^U, '• *^'
mar-gu-nu, followed by G1S-.SIM-
MAB-OU-QU » SU t. e. margu^u.

merifirftnu K 6I, 21 (»•«») me-lr-gi-ra-
nu, ZK ii 200 — 7.

maradu (n, o, n?) 3 V 45 iv 36 tu-mar-
rad (ZDMO 32, 403); Perhaps Urn 07
(Hr^ 348) 9 — 10 ma-a mar-dak kar-
rak I ina libbi sa xu-un-tu | su-u.

KOmS. — BP' ▼ Bl rwi • reads T. A. (B«r.) 116,
SO Cuil-am-ra.ad, bat boo KB ▼ SSS.

xnirdu. So Boi8sit:i; (JSei;. Sc'm., vU 138,

§ 30) proposes for ▼ 11 d-f 39 AT-MAB

..AT GAL— mir (Br 4183 tu)-du

ma-ru-u, explaining it as "an animal";

A(T)-GAIi perhaps |/'agal>agalu calf.

», Tiau:, GcsciL, 337 etc, sve AI ▲ O ▲ I«.

— 586 —

xnaradQ AY SOlO, Br 0078 ad V 27 a-h 2S
GUIi-MABAB-DA — iiia(?)-ra-da(T)-
u(?), also see Br 9079.

xnurradu. Dar 435, 4 ia ina sliqu xurbi
mu-ur-ra-du.

murduda. Sm 8 a-2> 12 U-MUB-KAK-
KAK B mu-ur (c/*]iiurruV)-da-du-u.

(ii) Marduk «B i|«]nD Bol-Merodach, national
god ofBab^'Jon; son of £a, Jastuow, Se-
ligion of BahyL, 139 foU\ consort of Qar-
puiiltuiu. Written AN Mar-duk (Br
5828); III 2, 8 (AV 6124) <>1> Ma-ru-
duk-ium-ba-ia (a P.N.); H 03, 18 (P.N.)
Mar-duk; efl£. 0, 13; also Mar-du-ku
(in ^Cubd e. U)\ Sp 12, 10 (P.N.) Mar-

d n k - a b 1 n. Usualb* 'written A N ^^^ "^Y
(§ 9, 00) — AN-AMAB (or ZUB, D 20,
45)-0D, lys 30**= O 22 (Br 9080 AN-
MARAD-DAS) b oflkprin;^, diUd of
da>%*n, daybreak, / 21 AN-SlIiIO-OAI«-
8 A 11 (BA ii 023); also see Jsssen, ZK i
300; ii 403 /b/, 420; ZA vi 163; Z^ 49; AV
564; 3135; Br 024 — USO; 048; 1082 (— AK-
TU-TU KM 18,11 -h 18; 22,1+70; 83,6);
Often in Z^, K** & x^. AN-«IIiIO-
OAIi-8AU (Y) cfT^ i U2 (Af bol a-ii-
pu-ti, also ii 158; vi 58; vii 20), 72; iv 8;
cfH 2971 ii 18 (» IV^ 58) ii iii 15 ">»&-
luasu {q, v.) a-fii-pu '' Mardnk. 'dfi ii
103; v/vi 175; K^ 12, 85 + 88 + 105-4-114;

62,25. AN-grJTT — AN-6lIiIO-QAIi-
8AB 8 28, 37 R (AV 5135); C" 161; 111
06 i2 27 6 (Br 5974); AN -^y|y ""-^TT
KW 2, 47; 13, 15 etc.', V 40 c-cZ 7. 8, 22 (Br
7996); lU 60 £ Oa, AV 4777.

]I^Iarduk is called bSlu rabik (Xammu-
rabi, elc); bul lisaggila u JBxida (t^ttf);
bttl £8aggila u BAbili (V 33 1 44);
ni&r rc2ta sa <*1> £a (U 07, 5), mSr
reitu iq. «.) sa apsf (99, 57); rl-nii-
nu-u II 54 h 53 (i- *^ Oudibir) Br 2605;
iiilr £-ri-du IV 15 b 62—3 eU'. (AJP
V 79); Hal^vy, Mev, HUi. Bcl.^ xvii 187
^ seigneur (not soul) of Uridn; idso Br
2640; 1V3 4 iii 23; gairi iifiui aiarid
&am2 u cr^itini ZA iv 230, 1; I 27, 6
ab-kal ilSni (D 98 B 11) bSl te-ri-e-
ti; inr same u ervitini, KB iii (2) 66,
45; 78, 4 ba-an ui-nie-qi; 1 68, 6 a-ia-
ri-du ilSni iiin-Si-ini si-ina-a-ti; 167
a 85 bdl ilfini; qar-du, MESssnscuMior,

I

1

I

1

Nabtma'id, 64, 86; bel niStSti in Croat.*
frff, 1> 96, IS be-ol KUB-KUB suni-iu
it-ta-bi a[-bu] Bel; 26 bel (Y) ilSni
Oiy Harduk (— AK-AMAB-UD). lb
MUIi-IiII«-IiA — llarduk Saycb, MOh-
beH Leciw*€S, 143—8; see Hxhtw, Sev.
HiMt, BeL, xvii 190. Bakks, Diss, 14, i)
no 4, 101 kab-tu <*l) MU-UI«-I<II< Sa
9it piiu la uitepillum; 10, J) no 4, 83
a-niat (i^)Marduk; 30a-Miat ODmU-
Uli-Iil-IiAw. — BousiL, Bee. Trav,, xvii
88 (1(0 xxiii) 4 ^^ a-kit (— Marduk).

Cf U 57 a-b 46 (Br 51 ; ZA i 260, 410
i» Planet Jupiter) ; n SO e-/'64 ; V 46 a-b 50 ;
II 51 o-fr 61 ; 57 a-b 45 ef Br 0081 — 2 ; ZA
i 266 rm 3 wm star of AMAB-UB.

II 54 ff'h 48 AN-£N-KI-gA(f.e.Sl

+ BU>-I>A; 50 AN-8A-AIi-I-IiA; 51

AN-MI-II«-MA; 52 AN-A-AIA (V 46 e

88 — ^y)-Rn; 58 AN ni-bi-ru (or NI-

BI-BU? V 21 y-h 49; 46 <I 34 » ri-nii-
nu-it Br 9080; Pookon, Bav, 167; ZK i
8U9; ii 418), all — AN-AMAB-UB (I. e.
" Marduk, — V 46 tf-<i 28 — 84) ef Br
2908, 8120, 6354, 8930; V 46 C 28 AN-
Sl-XU (Br 9802); II 54 ff-h 59 (Br 223).

II 46 a-6 46 AK-NIN-Bl-BIB-BIB
(T** vM 107, 111, 114) Br 11041; a-b 47
(Br 11085); 48 (Br 8809); 40 AN.... XAB
(XIB); tf-4 46 (Br 8817), 47 (Br 8830),
40 (Br 8827) all *- AN-AMAB-UI>.

K2107O10 AN-KA Cdu.tt»-t«) K A —
^1 Marduk niu-tak-kil ilftni (AV5072,
Br 575); 11 AN MU-MU (i. c, KA +
inserted Iii) ■■ ''Marduk mu-ui-pi-is

ilSni (Br 778, 786); 12 AN Sfl JTTEJ

— " M. ha-ni (?) ka-la ilfini (Br 5302);
IS AN-DU-DU -• " M. lun-ut-tar-
ru-u ilftni (Br 4017; li^ 131); 14 AN

»gy*-Y <|J — "M. ia ii-pat-su el-lit

(Br 4379); 18 AN-ZI-SI — '^M. na-si-ix
SHpu-ti(Ma-bu-tiTBr2854,AV6068);10

AN-6uD-J2J — " M. mu-bal-lu-u
a-a-bi (Br 3011, 3016, 3041, AV 5411).
Bkzoi J>, ijiterature, 285 folL V 44 c-d 2 — 3
c/'Br 12458; also V 46 «r-6 0; c-d 6 AN-
TU-TU — AN-AMAB-UD; & / 21.
where also A N - T A - G All (Br 469) — AN-
AMAB-UD; Br 1082; K2107, 9 AN-TU-
TU — (<l)M. mu-aUlid il&ni — niu-
ud-di-is ilaui (AV 5407) •— see also the

OOf

lUB miBiianea '^r 46 a-6 tf Is tt; 11 47 c-d
»Orlll49)j 1> aa VHO Gld-MA'-KU-A
•■ tlippu Jk.2V - Jk.MAIl-UD (also Me
?LBauG, Nkb^ €ic2 ii 48; iii 10; Br 10661);
U 48 a-6 36 C«^-«i.l.i-4T) ^im » AN

A2[A.E-ni> CBr 1416); m 68 6 7; AY
ilSS; ZK ii ^403, «18. Asb v 50 AN-8U,
Mr AMAlt-XJ3>; V 65 l» 50; Br 10884.

lAte-Babyl<»Bimii forms are Mai-tu-
ks Is llai-t.uk -ku (AT 5280—1); ZA vii
181; Bar 87, S-4 iiilr Mai-tuk-kn; de.
On PH. "witlx BXarduk see Fbisxx, Babyi,
7crtr.,886 — 7; JCV 51S4 foil; Bbsold, Cbto-

lifve, V 21 07 lO.

XOCB. — ViKid^ tfrwA.. 6tl; HoxaiBi«, Omamh.,
«i,m,STes &«M.X<«. 61 oaXX5S«-*4S/WI:lfordak
> iLMA.&-UI>UO (A1KA& «- yottag wild ox);
• HA&tTT, JTtfw. JTfo^. MUm.^ vrSi IS7 m mEr uduki
(p*t mtnkkl y es fa M€mk.€rU.^ M^) Ala ou malire
Am gtaiM »««■»«• K/taifr 0< Satcs, JWM. Z««/., 107
m 1); J. S. 'Waaojn, ZA x 71—4. *Ofi«^«« a *0
M«fUK« «B MmTthik. Pnciiss, Trmn*. Fki, Jnst.,
nviii, 9/Wf on l^ IbrMardttk; b«U«va« Uaat gloM
a-aa-rS(-T«> ▼eft,46;ZZM«-«fM« 0«/H(#« of
tbm ¥ej>ll«Wt i^A'^ rssMclM on dorolopmeat of
Ma woraMp ; althov^ alilo^od unoas Babyloniana
yaifevProF«vV*maa eomyoeedsd with hia a»m«;
iHd, p S vMMs 81— 11— s. 111 a tablat on th« dlf-
%mmmk —a aoa of Mardak{ alao pp m /W/ — 8*o
alao Ifowifaf., Anm. B0hr, TrmMitmi, SS, 144.
Jsasn, ee: oalsiaany a aolar d«i^; lluss-
^tfwyj'o MmkjtL Mlmmtka, S8— SO; I«saxAinr,
OS ««r. oriffiaalljr god of tha viaiair (aavljr)
iGottdarTriUMoaaa; god of pvopbaasr ; il 40t
ofQarpBalt-Brla. JAaxBOW, Xeti^lan
djfUmm mmd At^rim, 110—91 (orlsiaally a
daHjOi ISO/Mf; AT. Iraatad almoal aa a
tOTM daUj, r/SI— 11— a, 11; loOraa I, aaa
onPixcaas* eoadaaioaa raflmad to abova ;
UM Adapa aad Uaidok ara idaatleal (S&imxbsx).
all JtaauoAa* axtiala «*Mardak*« ia Bo-
ffav J^^tiM^^ie, ii, tS40— 7S.
of tba book of Satbar A Mardak
I, SATW ai 197 /Mil \r»AB»OBa, imrm.
r. A. T., Abe acvii, p ITS.

OUatStU march; way, road {Alarsoh, Weg(
yredtt, Bamirr, JOif, 18 (— Hbdu. xi 185)
Bm S, 1 J2 7 ka-ri-rn-a-ni mar-di-tn;
Bm77 0 4(HrI'414);Bm 858 JB 8. — II 22
«-^8r we And amoiiy ropes mentioned sa
mar-di-it xur-ri. K 4785, 29 egirftte

ia bit mur-di-a-te axl2 ipaqidu.

(?) AV 5172; Br 12804 ad II 85 tf 1
tar-du-tu (batfT).

AV 5888. 8 81. 52 JB 1 ka-ma-
rnm; 2 luir-di-e-tam; 8 OlS-MAX

iiss.«s.

it 4 61tf-8U-JjAL — mir-di-e-tum
(ZA ix 221 — 22), with this compare iiiir-
di-e-tu V 26 a^b 51 same xX> as uiesu
(9. «.). 52 QI8-AM-BI-BI-KI, 53—4
OI8-MAX (AV 5356, Br 3200), 55 0\&
(8tf) liAIi, same \X> in 56 « ka-iiia-
rum; II 22 a-b 8 (— K 242) Q18-GAB-
ZAK-KU-IiAIi ia tiiir-di-it xar
(xnr)-ri Br 12008; a-fr 83 ai8-TlK-8I-
KI-IB » (^«> iiiir-di-tuiii, same tb in
V 26 a -6 57 » k a- ma -rum. Br 8245
ad U 46 no 0 add (AV 5356) OlS-TIK-
ZI-BI-IB-BA (V^iibirruf) — mir-dl-
e-tum, nud Gl8-bU-KAT (Br 7097,
ZA i 182, same tb mm paSSGru). ZA x 207
ii Ol uii-irC-di-tum] Br 2750; 3254 /b/.

— Also ef redu.

inur(?)-zu-lliur-za SAB plant {Gewftchs}
81 — 7 — 6, 688 8. U. (ZA vi 201 i 14).

murxu clothing, dress for prairie etc, {^V{i-
steukleid, -Anxug} V 28 chI 38 iiiu-ur-xu

— lubftr veri AV 5450, 5561 ; perh. U 28
no 4 {add)', l/mit.

ma-ru-XU 82 — 7 — l, 13 / 16 napxar 786
iiia-ru-xn. BO ii 145 perhaiM a mistake
for ina-ii-xu {q, v.).

marxallu a stono {ein Stein | T. A. (Ber.)
25 ii 48; 26 ii 07 (•*»•■> mar-xal-lu
(l/'Vm). ZiM., Babyl. Belig,, 114, 28.

inar«xa«9U /. i-nam-din-nu trustworth-
iness they shall give. riKCUxs, Inacr.
Bahyl. TablttB, p 38, 8.

marxagu 2, Bxxold, Catalogne, 760: ina
libl tuballul inu lunr-xa-vi taruxav
^8 88—0: fat thou slmlt pour over it,
with irrigation thou shalt water it. fl

marxugu 83— i— is, 2, R i— 6 (Hi^ 39i)

i-su-ur-ri | xu-un-^u un-ni-ia-u
ultu pa-an | sarri be-ili-ia ip-pa-
^ar I iiiar-xu-f;u iu-u ia iaiune |
II ianltn III iauitu a-na iurri be-
ili-ia e-ta-pa-ai. B. F. Haicpeu, AJ8Ii
XV 1 40 **Jotion". yvti xa vu sprinkle, water,
marxa&i a stone )ein 8tein( T. A (Ber.)
25 i 52: 25 <•»»•»> iitar-xa-2i; V 33 ii 30
(aban) pj „iar-xa-ii (KB iii, 1, 140—1,
rm t), iii 0; called green in ii 36; J£M8sm,
ZA X 370 it rm 1: where a country Mar-
xa5i, Bast of Babylonia, is discussed (II
50 C 66; Br 12807; and IV^ 36 O 17; also

AT &600 —9 aarruxia ip 347, cW 1>. •-^^^ mur>xum-fna-tum AV 6603, aae xur-

saasiata:

— 588 —

U 6a-6l0; Br 12806), e/ par aS&; ZDMQ
53, 064. Host 51 EL, ^fic. J7c&»*. Trajlilion, 87
{^Mttr'aah in Northern Syria), 212; butse«
Jknskn, ZA X 370 rm 1; ZiM>ifiUK,77ieo/.<^w.,
i 323. II is:

marxuSu II 37 ^-/i oc » ii 40 c-d id TAG-

MAB-XU-SUM — »U-u, AV 5176;
Br 12803.

marxitu wife, wonmti }Wuib, Fran} AV
5175. del lUl, 1!I8 aua iiiur-x i-ti-HU to
bis wife; 104, 244 iiiar-.xi-is-su. 11 30
c-<Z 44 SCO xir(a)tu, p 34*J eel 2; €>-d 46
iiiar-xi-tuiii «■ as»sa-tu. — Jensen
(ZA i 305 rm 2): belongs to the same stem
us tirxutu (wediling present) & rixil
(give a wedding present); Z^ 4:i, 2 ]/'roxa
love {licboul butY added; D^ 44, 1 ; ZA ii
277; BA i 174 & i 4; 14 rm 6 Yk^^J' ^
soft, tender.

merixtu, mirixtu impudence, insolence
{Vcrmcssenhcit, Frcvel, Frccbhcit} ^il
uierixOti; Lyon, Manual, 175; BA i 174.
Smitu, Asurhf lo4, 51 si-pir ino-ri-ix-
ti (IvB ii 256 — 7 vcrinessene Botscbx&fc) ;
147, 8 it-li GIS-ZU-MKS (« zi-c,
tablets) si-pir in e-ri-ix-tu; 117, 04 ana
ell uic-ri-xi-c-ti (but KB ii 248 — 0 &
rm 1 iiic-ri>ix-ti; Smith bad -xn- instead
of -ri-); 120, 20 su-par nti-ri>ix*ti
un-ni-ti ^a iq-bu-u (KB ii 250—1;
X Uemu. ix 101). K 2052, U su-par

ni u«ri-xi-e-ti Tcuninian ii-tap-

pa-ra. Asb iv 14 tbo king of Klniii -wbo

Hii-ri-ix-tu iq-bu-u (KB ii 188

— 0 ii rm *; Wxncki.kk, Forach.t i 247 on
// 12 — 18; Meissncr, ZA x IM fol\ Tiklk,
GeaeJi,, 380 rtn l). DT 71, 15 u ana]
iiati-iu vii^-i'ain iq-bn»u nia-ri-ix-
t u. Tiki js, Geseh., 338; ^1 r i:dt£i:-J >kl.itxscu >
210: e-tap-pa-lu nie-ri-ix-tu spoke
insolently (8n-text).

xnOraku (r) see for tbe present niufifilu.

xnur&ku (?) K 3456 R lO odlu uarka-
bat (T) niu-ra-kn ti-'-u-ti; iiorbaps
rather: vdlu uarkabtu sug-niu-ra-ku
(S pm of ffik, 9]-»M-r).

xnarkjBisu. AV 5i 78. a) roi>e, PiNcn kh, BO i 42
cordage of a ship }Seil,Tau(, or, railing of a
sbip(HAUi'T). K4:i78vi32Ql8*DI3I-3[A'
■« niar-kas clipisi (33 ■« cl(t)ini-inu la
elippi, Br 2740, 2748). D^ 137; ZA ix 156.
K3500 + K4444 + Klu235,lliAralininu
iua elippi-ku-uu lu-8at-ba <'c)uiar-

I

I

kas-ii-ua lip-|u-ar (WixcKLKHy.FoiveA.,
Ii 10 fd). — h) viiieulum, bonds, lock, bolt
{Band, Versehloss, Biegel{ id 8A (1> 11,
74); H 10 i: 210, 55; 14, 184; || niedilu
& pa-ar-ku, II S3e-c{30 luar-kas dalti
-■ su-ul-bn-u, also ilnd, 25. IV 3 <i 30
it-ta*sa ga-mir-tu niar-ka-as-sa
(Br 4333) nian-ma ul i-di (BO i 130, rm 2,
wrong); IV 16 a 64 — 55 (Br 8080) see
kaia 1 a {p 380, col 1); Bo 88—5—12,
75 + 76 V 14 niar-kas ISnij la pa-^a-ri
(c/Btt »8— 5— 12. 77 vi 1 foli; BA iii 246
— 7). — c) ■-> rikstt, bond, uniting tie
{Band, VerbinduugJ Fi^kmmino, Neb, 56;
ItUOTBKY, Anp, 26 castle; B^ 23. Kub vii
37 — u the royal palace ina*ar-ka-sa
MA-DA (— niSti), Tjklb, Geaeft., 442
rm 8; Grot iii 28 my royal palace ma'-
ar-ka-as ni-iim ra-bi-a-tim. Anp i
2 fol Ninib niu-kil mar-kas lame (u)
ervi-ti(m), Sams i 3 /^o/ (Hcnmit^ Salm,,
102 compares Babbin. tp'W). i^alm. Balatc^
V 5 Bftbilu mar-kas samo-e u orvi-
te iu-bat ba-la-ti; Asb i 24 as(!)-ru
nak-Iu mar-kas Sarru-u-ti; 8^ II
087 03 . ..• mar-kas iame-e ia ana ir-
bit im-ruC-ttvTtJ tbe bond (t) of beaveu,
wbivb to tbe four regions .... — II 31 /* 10
.... KIT — mar-ka-stt (Br 10587); U 47
e-fi^ (du.«r)KU«ninr-kas (Br 10530);
21 (8«-«OBn — t<7eiN(Br7523;AV5178).

tnurftkisu some ofAciul {eiu Beamter| Bm
2, 10, 7 u]pis-ma Snm-lXsir nntSl mu-
ra-ki-s[u] KB iv 104. (}/'rakusu, q. v.)
31^ 80 fc muiarkisu.

markitu reftige, place of refuge (Zuflucht,
Zuiluchtsort} BA i 16 rm 18; 168, 18; 174.
livost, Manual^ 118 j/'nsn; S 65, 31 «r; AV
5170. Asb iii 2 he fled to bis fortress
and e-xu-ua uiar-ki-tu (and took re-
fuge BniTB, Aaurb, 01, 46 — KB ii 242);
iv 60 (la) li'bi a-ri-ri i-ie-tn-u-ni
o-su-xu mar-ki-i-tu (cfix 30); vii 77
tbe mountain a-sar mar-ki-ti-su-uu
(vii 12; ix 41); x 13 ultu 2ade-e mar-

ki-ti-iu a-bar-sn-nu (also

Smith, Sefi, 67, 18). Br 13863 ad 9 252
a-b 7 mar-kS-tu. Cappailoc. inscr. {cf
DKI.ITXSCH, Kappad, Keil9ehrifUafiln,p 51).

niarukuttuxn. Dar 257, l: 1 alpu bu-u2-
turn ma-ra-ku-ut-tum ia uiu-li-in-
di-tnui perh. j/'maraqu (9. t*.).

marultu see marultu.

i«3

':

S

— 689 —

mgriltll raqnett {Bitte( m— iniriltu l.

morim J126 dS e-ri-a inn-ri-im, ywM

marxnaxxu a spice {cine Spezerei| Bm 367
+ 83, 1 — 18, 461 <r. It 15 — 6 OlS-KlB-
OAI. & GIS-KIB-KUB-JEIA — mar-
niax'xn (same tb in 14 •* ka-mei-ia-
ru; 2l8 60).

marinnu K 41ll (4602) 5 somethinar made
of leather ma-ri-in-[nu3 Meissmsr, 105;
ZJt- CentralbL, '90, 1549; 2iA viii 140.

Muraziu see maru.

murrfinu II 28 e-f 39 OIB-lklA-KU —
nia-nr-ra-nn ■■ 80 t**' nn-u (pu); 28 e
mm <*«> e-ni-iani (AV 5566), Z^ 44 rm 3
receptacle |Beliilltnis}. V 29 g-h 2 — 3
OIS-MA-KU-HUR-RA tz OIS-HA-

N U p J ^g^ J — mur-ra-nu. Jek-

CX2C, ( y^*nof ) 1 : pedum (shepberd's crook),
2: Imcnlus (Brockslmaxx, Lex. Sj/r,, 194,
eol 2). ZA Tit 217: Stab, Zvreiff, graner
Zweie. Fraxkkl, ZA xiii 124 (mo iii) com-
pares 3Xiehikicp\ecn^ {KtiAe(;butMisbmc
borrowed ftrom A8syr.-Bab3*l.

.9 mirSnu see above p ri84 col a,
mertnuf K 2148 ili description of a staiae
of a deitj {Becbreibnns cines Gottes-
bildes|r, 37 pag-ru ine]-ri-nu (c/dupl.)t
ZA ix 118 — 9; ibifl 118 ii u pa-ag-ra
(amSltu) me-ri-na (der Iieib cines
Weibesf f); e/* U 30 no 4 O 6, 83 BAR ■■
iai-ri-nu(Brl769); Bm 270 Oo ....ufiKi
Makin(-in) pag*rn me-ri-in-nu ki-
is-sa (-B kTt-suf) GU; ZA ix 407; Poctt-
STSix, ibid; vii 70 foil ; ix 422. ZK ii 301, 1
mi-ri-in-na (Br 13312). M^ 55 ^ nan-
din (T), thns connecting M*ith m i r a n u (q, v.).
nuirsuakindofnartabu. Jl30c^277Gnii-
8U-AK-A »mar-su, AV 5183; Br 8970.

flwrostf. Jkxskx-Balt., PSBA xii 277: mix
up ingredients into an ointment. IV 13
h 50 — 60 ka-iua-na (seep 306) mi-ri-is
iani-ni nia-rn-n[s-ma] | nii-ri-is ^a-
ba-a-ti mn-rn [-us-ma?], Br 6017; ZA
i r.5 rw 1. — 3 V 45 iv 34 tu-mnr-ra-
as(cf)- Der.:

mirsu /• see marasn, Si 11 2.'> e-/'4i dnx-
xu-dn sa mir-si (see girsu, ^vboro add
Br 4438, 5219, 09.'*9, 10423; 8atce, PSBA
XTiii 175 MO 5); Cyr 327, 0 so & so niacb xi-

me-tuni a-na me-ir-su. Zisi., Babyl,
Beliff^ 98 — 99: Hits (aus Honig fc Butter).

mirsu 2, Kabd 912, 16 a-na mir-su ia
bSbSni; according to BA i 518 r$n *:
"feststehender Tribnt, Facbt der Thor-
kasse", of Aram onM: PUcbter, eic.

xnur-pa*lu^ muSpalu (47. v.), dalm,lfbfi,
O 09 ; AJRL xiv 4.

mara^ /• pr imra^, imruv, ps imarruy.
— a) be steep, inaccessible {steil, nnsn-
gilnglicb soinj Anp ii 104 tlie dty GIG
{var niar-^i) dan-nii (was very in-
accessible, §92; or ai1jt)\ PV* 13 ft 5—6
rab-bu-ut-ka ei ^*u-ux-xu-ri lim-
ra-ac (XEK-OIG) ZA v 73. H 143 Si
210: deine Gr5ssc abcrwilltige den Blenden
{ef )no be strong, violent); ZA v 67 (81,
2—4, 188) 15 am-ri-in-ni beltu ki-i
su-ux-xu-ra-ki Hbbi ardi-ki lini-
ra-ay (Kixo, Firti Steps, 251: look upon
me, o Lady, tbat tlirougb thy turning to
me, the beart of thy servant may become
strong; tl»fc7, transl. / 14 a-na zik-ri-ia
sum-ru-^i ka-bit-ta-ki lip-pa-sir:
to n\y speech tbat is afflicted let thy mind
be opened); 68, 20 ga-mn-ln lib-ba-ki
eli-ia lim-ra-ac: (also p 76 perbnps: let
mercy overcome thine anger against, me;
ZA iv 242. — b) be difAcult, hard, trouble-
some {schwer^ schwierig sein( NR 36 sa
Aburaniazda utfimii ina mux-xi-ka
la i-mar-ru-u<;; IV» 40 a 7 eli a-me-
ri-ia (\vr. MU) am-ru-u«; (t«ir -yu)
a-na-ku.

3 perh. TP III Ann 113 («- III 9 mo 2,
12) 5um-ru-«;.a-at. JUc, Tmi?., xx 127/b/,
7 ab-kal-luiii ki-bit-su uia-ani-man
ul u-ftani-rit; (cannot be infringed);
Banks, X>iS9, 12, l«o4, 73 a-niat-su ni-5i
u-sani-ra-&v ni-Si un-na-as: n-zar-
rab (also / 75, end). 8p II 265 a i 4 . . . . |
Sa Mum-rn-(;u | ka . . . . | lud-lul-ka.
5' III 4 wo 4, 41, ana-ku a-di uni-
mSnutiia u-sa O sta, § 51)-ain-ri-i<;.
XrOTE. — T. A. B«r. 17, 84 in a - r I - i c I* ««*«*-
call; Ijo. 13, r.O (Iho ebi«fl«ina) mti-rl-ic dan-
nis s-ns la>Ai; 94, 32; Ber. 77, 40 tlio garrison
wliieh romnin«d with me mar-^a (S /*>»/) ia dla-
conl«nt; 71,33 qa-ab>in u mar-jsu-u Uan-
n i i are angry and rery diseontanted.

Derr. naniracu 't Inmrucv ^ tbaao 3 :

rei If maiil, AV Aftsa: Br sail ; IIS&S; nni-rim li a - a
■Mn*nu roati |i W^ir, a*« ac a r r ft nit.

1» i sf^e m u • k i I , «. r. k & I u.

r.

s

— 590 —

mar^U /• adj 8te«p, inaeecnibU, arduous
{steil, unzugfinglioh; sohwierjg}, AT 5183;
tb § 9, 268. II 32 b 10 amu mar-^u.
K 2801 (+ K 221 + 2689) J2 14 iip-ru
mar-9n a difficult work; TP il 7 iada-a
mar-Qa u gir-ri-te-iu-nu j pa-ai*qa-
tc {ef Asb Tli 70); iv 53 ^u-ud»di inar-
<;u-te u ui-ri-bi-te | Sup-Su-qa-a*t«;

vi 51 eqla ta-a-ba u mar-^a.

Aup i 43 ar-xi pa-ai-qu-te SadS iiiar^
zu (var -vu)-te; 45 gi (var gir)-ri pa-
aS>qu-te Sade GIG MB8 («ar niar-v^*
te), 48 Sadu mar-Qu (» GIG; efii 74;
Sarg Khora 41 ina pu-ux-rat iadl
mar-Qi); ii 104 ni&xas mar^u (tMrr
mar-^i) dan-nifi. On tbo top of tbo
mountain X, sadi-i iiiar-yi Sn Hi 09;
7r> me-li-e mar-yu-ti; Pa» *** Ta-a«
I 13) iadi-i mar-9i; Asb vli 72 iadu-u
mar-^u; £sb Sentlaeh, R 37 iad-di-e
mar^uti. l^alm, lion, O 19 (12 42) arxfi
paSqute iif.tlc mar-v^'ti; Ob 189 ia-
di-i mur(for inar)-vi* Sarg Khorm 43
biratisu inar-v^^'a-ti || 42 dan-na-a-
ti; Ann 125, 303 Sade mar-yu-ti (also
127), 265 (niiru), 120 (eqla mar-^a)*
K 3351, 20 i-na nnb-li-HU u-tab-ba-tu
»adu niar-i;n-ti. T. A. Ber. 71, 95 ep-
Si luar-zi an-nu-u, tliat base act.
mar^is /- adv with difficulty, sorely etc,
{bcscbwerlich, mObevoll, arg{ 8n iv 11
inar-(;i-iM I mounted tbe steep mountain
peaks; Sn Ktti 1, 44; 3, 29; laay 38, 13
ina daniZni iq, v.) u iui>2uqi inar-^i-
12. K 2852 + K 9662 i 37 a- ram -mn ina
si-pik ip-ri-e u abn8 mar-Qi-is pa-
ai-qi-iu [uiakbisTj Wikckkeii, JS^i'seh.j
ii 34. U 77, 30 Sa ina Saiiiu mar-(;i-iM
' i - a d • r u {ef 76, 10 ; ho is sorely oppressed).
maragu 2. be or become sick {krank sein
Oder werden|, bat see note 1; § 84; ib
GIG, AV 5114; Br 9234. 1V» 40 rt 7 (T*'
i 7) see mara^u 1. pm mari*;. & maru^

PSBA '88 », 05. K 183, 26 who for

man^* days mar-vu-u-ni ib-tal-tii (re-
covered), ba-ri-u-ti is-sab-bu, ub-
bu-ln-ti us-sa-ad-mi-nu (BA ii 304);
K 167, 16 liptuSu da-an ma-ri-iv a*
dan-niS (BA ii 23 & liptu); K 524, 13
iiin-ru-uv (AV 5126) he is sick (§ 80 i);
K 40 iii 2 (D 82; II 27 a-b 50) UUP-TU-
llA •- ab-na nia-ru-nv (B™ 8 — 9; I>*'
107; Br 3101); II 27 e-f !»:i xuo inusarfi 1.

I

J

I

I

(2A i 18); 82 — 5 — 22, 174 O 9 — 10 («*>
si»t) Ba-u-ga-me-lat | mar*9a-at a*
dan-nis (AJSIj xv 141); K 525, 14 Xn-
te-ru ma-ri-9i </ 88); 8 752 (AV 6012)
mar-ga-a-tu; HI 88 b 11 mar-^a-at
abSinnn epuSn (or nounJ); perh. K£
71, 12 lu mar-ya-a-ti; KxDOTVOv,fio 101
O S mar-va-tu-nia; 56, 12 i-mar-ra-
9U (-"PS); 28, 6 i-mjarrra-QU; 20,2 — 8;
VATh 66, 8 mar-^u-ka I am sick (BZB
iv 218). II 16 4 12 — 18 (he thine enemy)
ana nu-uk-ku«ri-ka nia-ri-i^ (I> 134
C4; ZKi 129; D^' 65 m» 1 ^^B&Jx300;
HovMXL, 8um» Xet., 118).

(23' — (22 V 25 a-b 0 when a slave is lost
.... owing to sickness (im-ta-ra-gu ■>
TU-BA-AK, Br 1092), WZ iv 303 no 2;
Meissxbr, 11; PSBA '85, 150; § 149. —
3 perh. V 45 iv 84, tee marasn. — ^
make sick, strike 'with disease (krank
machen, mit Krankheit schlagen}. K 61,
10 n-iam-ra-9a (ZK ii 10); IV> 19 a 9
— 10 ni-ii da-ad-me u-iam-ra-9u
(3 pi; 7fi vii 10); 81, 7—27, 80 (Creat.-/Vy)
O50 .... kat-sn-nu la Sum*ru-ga. •—
K 140 0 11 ana-ku pulpnl mSr pulpul
iiiar-yn iuiii-ru-vu ardi-ka. K 4081
It 3 — I ium-ru-ga-at (■■ GIG-GA-A-
AN EM£-8AIi) ka-bit-ti Hoxmbi., TK
318 — 10 schmencbereitend ist meine Seele
X Z^ 11 r>M 4; 44 f^ll of grief is mj' soul;
SXvcs, MUfb, Lect,^ 836; 511 — 2; J^^ 58
—9. KB iv 56 («io viii) 25 li-ba-ga o
u-tfa-ain-ri-i^ I vrill not grieve th^*
heart. K 4648, 16 ili libbu-ka iz-zu
ia(?)-a-ti n-sam-ri-c^-An-ni (H 178,
78). BA ii 302 i-ni *.

NOT& — 1. Osrsi.*, OZ«Z, ii no 1, eois 2S— 7
'^m-K'-f nni aielmosa bat pain ; also »• S, coit OS
— S: tlie tUaoaso ofZltar (in IV 81) was th« ffmptte-
feT«r, wliieh Vambcry explains as extrame
woarinona, langnor.

3. T. A. Bar. 9 Ji 6 if Qalmn m(a-ri-lc]:
is tick ; 7, IS should not my brotlicr hara baani
Icl-i ma-ar-c^-kn (ZA ▼ IS; ISS); 9* ki-i
ma-ar>5;a-ta-tt tlist yon were sick (ZA v 15 ;
140>t I«o. 40, S9 mur-^n-kn clan*nii I ^ras
very sick. liar. 9S//10 ki-i lib-biSm-ra-
qu afti-im-nia;30a 1»«» i-ma-ar-ra-ac
Cor maracu, it). Jso. S, 0«— «G i-na llbbi
axi-ia I lu-u la-a i ui-ui a- r a-a^ u a tl -
da-ia llb-bi axi-ia lu-n la-a | u-Aa-
am-ra-a^ (XA r ISS— S). — cO< Ber. 94, 67 a m •
ta-ra-ac I noumed (or 0*i If). — ^ Ber. 94 H 48
ilb-bi-i v.iam-ra-a« he will uriere niy
heart; also 1*4 -f-70; Iio. II -f- Vnrch, ft& u-la-
■ m-ra-ac; Ber. 94 J?09 1ibl«i axila ISIh

«-A«-laA-ri-ic CqT At, t»4} A O 54; Seclow.
M%, — i3Bcr.14S,«lib-pft.kft la dv-ui-mft-
*»-»«. — $' I«o. 8, 19 al ml-te-lm-ri-l«
li¥fc*«m Z dM »o4 srievs Mb httaH (ZA r Iff)
S«,13»-ma-ti ml ul-ie]-im-ri - !« (/T8).
Paw. santraQa 9 CO ^ theaa:

ir^u 2. a4i. — a) sick {imink} i^ § 9, 263 ;
Br 1074 (TU). 92S5 (GIG); ZDMG 20,
34. IV^ 4 a 31 — 2 qaq-qa-<li mar-^i;
h 11 — 12 ia ina zu-um-ri inar-^i
C^TU) ii-iak-nu; 1 5 7—8 (ana) mar-
^i C^IT-KA); 8 a 45; b9 qaq^qad mar-
fi; a 46 & 6 10 ki-Sad mar-^i; 21 6 29
SnA ri-«S uiar-^i; 29 b 20 Sa inar-vi
ma^rn-ns-Mn lit-ta-iib. Z^ ii 70 ina
Ikkibi mar-^i (var -Qa) Aa i-ku-ln.
K S19M1 mar-gi. H 82 — 3,11 qa-dia-
ta ia lib-ba mar-ya (— GIG, Br 9284
r-gaC-aij); 26 (end) ini-iii mar-gn;
17 a 87 kasa uiiuru niar*ga (Br
10640); 29* 4 C Bii 14 6 ana i-ni mar-
^a-a-ti si-im-me (/ 11) iS-ta-kan. KB
iw 308 — 9 (no ix) 18 e-lat iaton giSini-
ntarn Sa niar-gu-u (foul {faul}?). —
by ftin of trouble, painfnl }leidToll,achmerx-
liels, scbmerzToll} IV< 26 6 61 ta-ui-xa
tnatr-ca-ani (■■ lim-ni, 65); 53 ina qu-
ii1>-bi-e niar-Qn*ti; 27 b -14—5 ina ^i-
ix mar-9l); BT 67 (H 119) a 13, 6 11 (of
a maiden) Si-ma-tn-Sa niar-<;a (her
fate is foil of trouble); 04 — 5,42 it-ti mar-
5:i (TU-BA); 1V> 16 a 22 lu-n nam-
ta-ru lini-nu lu-u a-Sak-ku inar-gu
In-n niur-gn la ^a-a-bn; H 84 — 5, 45
+ 50; 94—5, 68. 8** 152 gi-iff GIG i
mar-9n; H 12 + 218, 103; 80, 676; Z^ iv
16, 76 *«»^ OIO.

mar^is adv foil of misery, sorrowfully {voll
Isolds, leidvoll} IV^ 20 a 53 (ix^O j;i.
tar o-li-|a is-bu-us-nia mar-vi'i^
(^ GIG-GA) u-ie-inan(-an)-ni; 19 a
:i5—B; 17 a 51 — 2 meS-ri-tu-Sn niar-
ci-ia (— GIG) Ip-ia mar-i;i-iS ina
mnr-<;i (Br 1075) ni-il; 27 a 35 mar-
?i-ii ui-tan-na-ax; 29*^ 4 O O ii 18
mar-gi-ia i-bak-ki. K 4931 R 1 — 2
niar-ci-iS («■ GIG-GA) a-dAiii-iuti-
nni (II 1 16—7). Creat.-/y^ III (K 8473 +
79, 7—8, 296 + Bm 615) 126 '^ Igiffi
(written: YII) nap-xar-Su-nu i-nn-qu
mar-vCi'ii] lamented, sighed Atll of mi-
aery, a I ia:

ku. iy3 54al7mar-gn-ku i[-bak3-
ki-ka; § 80lr, nole: originally an n*fj ^

mar9ii;Z'94 (X S atck, Sibberi Leeturet,
183 ffft 3); but Jexssn, ZDMG 50, 261
(X ^iiMMCRsr, liBHMAxrx, Samaiij 146 foil As
ZDMG 49, 308; elc) mar^akn » I am
sick. ZA Hi 395, 16 ma-ar-^a-ku.

margiltU. lY^ 17 5 2 mar-zu-us-su his
siokneis {seine Krankheit}.

xnsur^Stu (?) 8^ III it 6 mar-ga-a-

tum i-rat-aa-nu (with?) aieknoaa their
breast; perhaps K 4664, 3 — 4 NA3I-GIG-
GIG-GA-BI — mar-9a-ti-iu (H 180
910 ix).

fnur9U *n sickness, disease {Krankheit} ib
GIG (Br 9286; KxuDTZOsr, 147,9; §9, 263,
etc.) i: TU (Br 1076; cf IV* 15* i 14—5
TU-RA mm aiG, var niar-^i). S 65, 8;
AY 5565. IY3 16 a 21 — 22 mur-fju la
ta-a-bu (« TU--BA-Na-DTJG-GA),
IY» 29 b 81—83; V 60 6 6—7 (niur-^a);
IY« 1* iii 41 — 2 mur-9u (TU-BA; var
mu-ru-U9) di-lip-ti; 3 6 53 mu-ru-
us-sn In-nk-kia; 54 a 18 — 14 mur-QU
di-xu (q.v.)i 60* C JZ 12 ui u-ia-pi a-
ii-pu ai-kin mur-gi-ia. I 44, 73 au-
tn-qi mur-^n (c/*texu); Z* viii 27 xi-
te-it-ka .... ni-i2-ka mu-ru-uv-ka;
iv 6-2 GIG'^'-iu; on Z^ iv 59 ef mamltn.
IY3 19 b 8-^-4 mu-ru-us-sn (^ TU-
BA, § 51) dan-na (Br 6194) aee mandu;
27 fio 6 jR 7 — 8; 31 O 70 — 4 muruQ
(«• GIG) oniS, Ml a-xi, m aSpJi, m lib-
bi, ni qaqqadi. II 16 a-b 45 mur-^u
li-mun; Bm 67 (llr^ 348) R 6 mu-ru-
us-su u-va (AJSIi XV 140); 81, 1 — 18, 2
(Hr^ 391) Jt 8 (li-pn-ua-vu-u) mur-
cu-um-ma etc, (tbitl, xv 141); 81, 2 — 4,
188 R 21 au-vi-i mur-^i | iuni-si-ki
xi-ti-ti (ZA V 68); II 82 — 3, 23 mu-ru-
n<; xa-ae-o, m lib-bi (Br 8065), ki-ia
lib-bi; mur-gu mu-ru-u^ mar-ti
(q. r.; Z^ 44 — 5) mu-rn-u«;. qaq-qa-di
(also 97, 30); 84 — 5, 55 — 8 mu-ru-u^
(— TU-BA)xa-ae-e (7. v.) ma-ru-uv-
tn; m ka-^a-a-ti; m la a-^n*u; ni bi-
na-a-ti (q. »,); ni la to-b[u-u mur]-
^*n lim-nu. mnrn^ daddari (^. v.) lY^
3 6 30 (Z° 97). — niuruc; qaqqadi (§ 86)
& %9'n c/* Jensen, ZK i 302; ii 201, 204;
BAUTEI.S, ZA viii, 179 o^ erysipelas; alto
T1BI.E, GcMch.^ 540 rm 1 ; Haupt, ZA ii 274;
Stuckbn, Antralnif^lheu, i 62 — :i ^ {Kryii-
nien, die Wahnslnn hewirken}. IV^ 3 a 2,
fir* (r/'IVa add 9 a 62); a b 18 inu-ra-ug

L

— 692 —

(a. GIG) qaq-qa-di +28-4-324-84 + 36
+ 43+45 + 49 etc.; 22 fio 1 J2 24 (cf
qaqqadu); Br 3513, 3638. — II 47 a-6 85
KUB-GAB-IiA JjV'i^^ ^q(g^tih-lB,
mur-9u (Br 10707); 62 o-d 51 ni-qil-
pu-ii (cf mAp) Sa mar-^i (Br 6922);
xatQ ia GIG ■■ murvi (ef xata; Br
2056); II 35 e-f38 (see xatu, p 846); V 47
a 48 see lu-*-tuin; II 43 d-e 19 ii-iq-^u
■iB mur-f u. T. A. (Bor.) 71, 29 ii-ma-ti
a mur-su dan-na a-na <'^''> ra-sna-
ni-jia, old age and disease press heavily
upou me.

maraffu. Pbiser, BabyL Verb:, 260 ■■ Talm
pnc j}iane solvere ; sliovr, prove a olaim to
{nachweisen (ein Beobt an)( llBnexsR,
D/ss, 31. K 164, 11—12 (^c) a-ma-ri |
Sa irii i-mnr-ru-qu (ef I 26% 21 (BA ii
636), 31 . . . u-3ai-bu-ni (?) i«inar-ra>
qu; KB iv 90 — 1 no vi 14 (a-na lib-bi
aC-mi-li-ti] im-ru-uq (hatie er An*
recbt); perh. also PSBA xviii C06) 252:
81— ii_3, 478 iv 5 dul-la-ka la mar-
ku. KB iv 314—5, 18 isqi Su'ati a-mar-
raq-ma* they will prove; 19 ...a-na
inur-ru-qu isqi to prove the right of
income; Feisbr, BahyLVertr.^ Ixi 7 mu-
rn-qa (ac); Ixxiii 8 ummuia u-xnar-
raq-am-ma (Pikcoes, PSBA '83—4;
ibitl 104 quotes u-mar^qa-ii-nim-ma,
translating: forfeit); Ivi 9 u-mar-ra-qa-
nim-ma; Bar 879, 68 (-qu-); V 45 iv 35
tu-mar-raq. Z'C (?) Keb 64,22 kaspu
ina 9eri ul im-mar-riq-qi. Der.:

xnuruqqQ proof {Nachweis} Neb 738, 12
mu-ru->u3q-qn-ti-iu«

mararu bo biUer }bitUrsein|. e 59 iv 38
—9 BES - ma-ra[-ru]; ^g^-BI-IB-
BA >- m ia [inbi?3; II 89 jf-^ 81; perh.
K 1028, 10 ultu Sippar adi bSb nSr
mar -rat (said of water). T. A. Bor. 189,
60 sar-rn b<li-ia im-ru-ur-mi; 71 a
su-am-r[i-ir i]s-tn ia-a-2u, eto. BA
iv 121 foL Strass., Warka^ 57, 4 In-ma-
rn-ur-ma. — 3 V 4i iv 3;i tn-mar-
ra-ar. — ^ embitter, make bitter, let
one's weapon do a violent act. Asb ii 46
o-ii (mil) Mu-«:ur n <«*•) Kn-u-si
(*^'> kakku-ia u-sam-ri-ir (lioM icb
vriUon); iii 50 u-lam-ri-rn (1 §g)\ Sarg
Khors 150 while I eli CoBi) la-at-bu-
, ri u-sam-ra-rn (ps) kakke-ia; also

Ann 872. 81 — 6 — 7, 209, 86 nnx-xi knl-
lat na-ki-ri IS-iam-ra-ir kakkS-ia
(Hedr. vili 14; PA08, llj '91, oxxxli).

KOTB. — 1. T. A Bar. 77, to (and tlU tlie kinff,
the s«a) lu-la-sm-ri-ir (4Mtm oai) tk«
oaeay ft«m hto laad CKB r 270— >l>t paclk Bar.
188, 18; 81, 94 (ia mdar that tka trooya) tu-ia-
aai-ri(-lr itaa oaemjj from tb« aoaateyi S14
J? 8 1u-ia]-aai-ri-rv aspala (KB ▼ 414).

S. XyosTBOir 4n# 88 J? 20 l-oiar-ri-ra (pa)
mm m»r^ (CQ) bo aplaadid, glorkma or tha Ilka
I banllab aaia, odar daislatobaa.

0«rr. marrua, a»urru, marka, aiarra-
tn 2, namvrratu, aanrSra (t) bat aaa
aamSra At

murftru 8m 1810 | marra 2 (q. v.):

marftru a plant ]eine Pllansa, Oewilehs}
K 18577, 9, together with other kinds of
xassa we liave <•■"■> ma-ra-ru (SAB).

mai-rai (?) K 376, 2: 150 (ktrra) ma-rai
(mai) KB iv 128—9.

xnarsu /• a4j probably nnelean, polluted
{unrein, belleckt} Z^ 57; KB 42, 8 after
killinffXumbabaGilgameS put away (iddi)
mar-iu-ti-iu ittalbii(a) sakHtiiu
(his defiled clothes, put on dean ones).

xnarHu 2. f xnaruitu & msurultu. — a) adj

(Br 12143 /o<; 9237 ; ib GIG) \ 05,8. — 6)
usually noun calamity, misfortune ; disaster ;
sickness {Unglilck, TJnheil; Blend, Krank-
heit} AV 5127. I«B Ga£, ZA ix 886, 9 — 10
ar-ra-at ma*ra-u&-ti (ef limattu);
TP viii 70 ar-ra-ta ma-ru-uS-ta li-
ru-ru-stt (8p/); I-* 186. I 27 no 2, 91
— 2 ir-ri-ta ma-ru-ul-ta; IT^ 89 h 8U
(-ui); 54 a 37 Smurma ep-ie-ta-su
ma-m-ai(oar-ul)-ta; V 52 B 43 — r»
ki-ma bi-tum ma-ru-ui-ti it-ta-Sab
(& a-qat-tu-iu), also 47. Paisaa, KAS 20 :
80 — 1 ar-rat la nap-iu-ru | ma-ru (or
-ar-? KB iv 214 — 5) -ui-tum li-ru-ru-
io. 1T3 6 A 24 a-Sar ma-ru-ni-ti-Su; 10
b 53—4 ma-ru-ui-ttt (— 8 A-GIG-GA)
ia o-mu-ki i-na-a2-Sa-rn; cf\l a A^
(ma-ru-us-ta-iu); 22 no 2, 13 a-na
ina-ru-ui-ti-HU ina vi~in(?)-di ul i-
na-ax (also c/'H 180fio vii; K 5267); 5 ^
6 — 7 Sanu 5pe8 ma-ru-ui-ti (— GIG-
GA) in-na they are the ones that i>er-
petrate evil; 24 wo 8, 14 — 5 ma-ru-ui-
tum te-pu-ia-an-ni (H 208); Y 59, 5i*
a-di H-uni bal-^u ma-ru-ui-ta li-iii-
du-ttd (shall he drag along with him
misfortune) ZIC ii 28 rut 2; ef ICer.-Balad.
stone v 40 lii-du-ud ma-ru-ni-ti (BA

— 693 —

U £65; KB ui, 1, 102—3); Asb vii 123
Ulte'a ma-ru-uS-tn im-xur-»a-u-
na (misfortone befell U.), H 84 — 5, 27
ma-ra-ui-ttt nti (or NUf — lS)-ul-la-
tu, 55 (••• marvu); 00 — 1, 65 ma-ru-
ni-tn np-ia-iu-a la ^a-bu-tl; also e/
K 5268, 30 (AV 8555); K 4623 O 17 ana
ardi-ki Sa ma-ru-u»-ium ep-Sa ri-
e-mu ri-ii-iu (H 122; Z^ 57; Br 4770;
also 79 — 7 — 8, 24. 20; K 5726 J3 1). II 8
e-4 69 — 70 (K 245 ii), s«« magartu.
Basks, DtM, 18 foil (no 2) 8 — 10 : 4, ia

ma-ru-ui-tum i*pu-ui. Oyr

277, 17 — 18 ar-ra-as-su inar-ru-ia
(parh. mistake for mar-ru-ul-tu) li-i-
ra-nr (BA iii 428—9); Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 75

+ 76 U (— K 192 O) 9 ar-rat ma-

rn-ui-ti ii-ia-kin ina pi-i-iu.

marSu S» and xnara(a?)8u bed, couch
{Batt, I«ager| « ma'altu, mSItu (q. v,),
AV 5115. II 23 e-tl 65 — 6 mar-iam &
ma-ra-inm. 2^44; BA i 174, same y
as srSu, bad; T. A. (Ber.) 26 i 52 la i-ua
mar-ii-in XTI DIS-KU-SU, etc.

iiwir«i(<)fl some term of relationship. II
32 0-^ 60; 35 r-d 82, mu-ra(-ai)-in-u;
— X AB-KU-BTJ; AV 5548 — 50; Br 8592;
ef mnbatti turn.

auurfitia. ft 65, 81 a ; ZK it 808—8 ; AT 8225 ;
5190; l/'raSH. — a) possessions, g^oods,
property {Besltz, Hab uud Out(; TP ▼
SI foil ial-la-sn-nu | bu-la-in-nu u
mar-ii-su-nn | a-na la(-a)ma-ni-e
a-te-ir-ra; also 61 /b/. Ii*^ 147; Hkbr.
iii 110, 1; FaXxncL, Aram, Frentdicdrter,
I; ni 9 fto 1, 6; 3, 88 etc. (TP III Attn
., 95, 188, 140, 200, 234) a-di mar-Si-
ti-Sa-nn; II 67, 16 + 18; 8arff Kltorw 45,
71, 75; Ann 22, 90, 252, 273. T. A. (Ber.)
71, 74 mar-si-te ''^ &li the property of
the city. — 6) especially cattle, herds
{aamentlich Tieh. Herde}. I 28 a 21 — 22
sa-gal-la-a-te-Su-nu ik-gur a-ia-
lid mar-ii-sn-na | ki-ma mar»ii-it
(i««r> ^i-e-ni ^ im-nu; Ijay 48 — W, 14
■tar-Si-si-na ana ma-'-dii u-ia-li-
«li; Sarg Ann 183 mar-iit geni; Anp i
5J klma mar-Sit CimSr) ^e-ni; TP v 6
mar-iit qir-be-te-su-n.u.
in€(i)rifo /• tn decision, wisdoni {Biitscliet-
dang^ Weisheit) yereSu. Sarg Cj^l 47

i-na xni-ri-ii-ia pal-ki fta ta-

aim-ta xiiuuuuiiiiia malu nikl&ti

I

i

I

I

(I<YON, Sargon, 70; AV 5352); Sn Kui 4,
22 i-na me-lik ^e-me-la a me-rii
ka-bit-ti-ia; Sarg (Wi3rcKz.SR, 164), 13
ina roe (mi)-ri-si-ia rapSi (ef xis-
satu). Perh. T. A. (Ber.) 85, 32 mi-ri-Si
wish {Wdnsch}. I is:

xnS(I)riiKtu /• Kkudtzon, 71 a 7 (K 83, i —
18, 587) mi-rli-ti & see K 11445 O 11.
KB iii (2) 4 — 5, ii 14 i-na mc-ri-iii-ta
with the art of £a (ZA iv 111); V 52 5 40
ia mi-rii-ta-iu ra-pa-ai-tum 'i-xa-
ab-tu (Br 3179); also perh. IV^ 23 no 1,
ii 6—7 ia mi-rii-ti (— GAN) . . .

NOTE. — T. A. B«r. 18, S u mi-ri-li-t» i»
»-bu-ka e-rl-iu (+11 + 90) ZArlMrM S;
S4, 4— 6 mLrl-li-tum | i» •- 1 «-i r-ri-li;
84 « 11 gab-bi mS -rl-li- te i>' aU tb« d«-
mirnda ; IS, 18 mi-ri-ii-tA-iu; aUo mertttu
wlBb II Wunseb, T. A. I«o. 9, 10 me-ri-al-i*
b»-ai-tR »B» axEmal ul IqbO, ZA t ISO
ib rm 3 obao •ino •atdrtteklicbe Bitt« g*0«nBeltig
•uuttspraohoB; KB r 14 r«»ds ik*lu-u: •ad
they bar* not rafteaod one aootber any wieb.

xnS(i)riJki 2. pi mlriiHtu (V^ereiu plant
{pflanzen}), AV 5352; T^' 51. planting,
plantation {Anpflanzung:} BA i 321 ad 135;
Jbxsex, Theol. Liizig,, '05 no 10 m »* Be-
wilssemngseimer (also ZA xiii 336); aber
anch (f) BewiUserung k. ein bewiissertes
Sttick I<and, yereiu bewUssom. KB ill
(1) 122 col i 20—21 ki-ia-di-sa (of the
canal) ki-la-li-en | a-na mo-ri-iim
lu-u-te-ir. (ZA ii 360 I used for plan-
tation); 8n Bav 23 see makaru 3. Ill
54 a 12 (c43) me-ri-iu suluppi date-
plantation; 61 A 42 me-ri-ia 111 iisir
(will not prosper); II 32 (gyh 75 ina ('«>
me-ri-iu bal-ku-tu. K 4143 B (AV
3935) SI — me-ri-iu (Br 3304). BOB ii
3, 2 a corn-field zaq-pi (9. v.) u me-ri-
iu planted and tilled (i— 81 — 6 — 25, 45);
cfV 68 910 1 O 2 {h) mi-ri-iu u ki-ru-
bu-u iap-la-nu (120); K 313, 8 see ka-
rabxu; 111 50 no 3, 21 ; K 400 (— III 50
no 2) 8 — 9: 4 me-ri-ie 4 kar-ab-xe
ikkal; mo-ri-ie-su u-sal-lim (KB iv
126 — 7; see, however, Oi^paar, ZA xiii
259: merliu: Oetreideemte, kar-ab-xi
lieu kirubu: Wiesengruud). Stuassm.,
Stockholm^^Z^l: zeru me-ri-iu; Kabd
116, 24 me-ri-iu (Cyr 161, 1); 1102, 1
bit me-ri-iu; 116,2 + 20 mi-ri-iu; 440,
1 (Pxisxa, KA8 98, med., bit mi-ri-ii);
Cjrr 3, :j mi-ri-ei; ZA iv 18, 11 ana me-

88

_ 594 —

ri-c5 2«-iin u-ga-ri to plAnt the eom
of the flold. II 2:5 e-flb lui-ri-iu — <*v)
di-lu-tum (?); lui-ri-Su-tu kn-asip-pe
uk-ta-at-ti-muCff. V.) K 183, 29. n | is:

mS(i)riStu 2. ZA i 4io. z^ iv so li-ix-
zix «l)Xiu.g6r-8uC*theI«ord officios'*)
bel nie-ris-ti li-xal-liq mur-gu. IJI
53 a 3 ri-o5 mc-riS-te sur-ri (c/*5ur-
ru), ZA i 400 (hcloAv): the liai'vest hn»
bec^un; ZA iv 1*20 tio 17 ana mi-ri2-
tuia na-din; Xob 361, 5 mi-reS-tu;
K 3456 O 17 + 32 as-rat la me(& ini)-
rii-ti ir-ri-ia ra-ax-<;n (PSBA xxi 38
— 10); V 21 e-/" 3 SAIl — mi-rii-tu
(AV 5353; Br 4320); perlmiM II 7 e-f 4Q
BAB-BI-KU-GAB. ^m me-ri-ia-a-tu,
Br 1004.

martu ^all, bile; bitterness }Gal)e; Biiter-
kcit| probably ^ uiarratu; i\> Ql Br
4190; AV 5193. BA i 10; | daddaru
(7. r.). S'» 194; H 18. 201 vi-i | Ql |
mar-turn. II 10 /* 22—4 ina ki-rl-l
(7. V.) tab-tfi-ina | su-lii-up-pa-ka |
mar -turn (-> QI) Br 4107; J}^' 1 37 rm 2;
Z^ 97; BA ii 290—302. He, IV^ 1 i 10 — 17
i-mat mar-ti »a ilSni; 20 no 3, 9 — 10
.... i-Sit a-na niar-ti it-tur mii-u
oH-Su 111 tA~&'l>u; Z^ vii 26 b uiar-ta
ix-xa-ar-qu-sn. H 82 — :i, 24 cf mxxr^vi,
8^ II 087 O 12 (end) tab-bi-Sk mar-
tu m Avliich pours out gall; IL 37 g-h 47
(aban) ,n ar- tu— l«'**»»3 da-a[d-da-ri?]
gallstone; 82, 8 — 10, 1 iv 13 gi-I | KI-
XU I mar-tuni (Br 0706).

marratu /. e. */. in <»■«■> mar-ra-ti khU'
rivor {Salzflu^s, -\vaitser( 8arg Khorti 122
■■ Persian Gulf { Persi.<«clier Moerbnscn|.
1>^«<' IbO/b/; Jknskx. 8 1208, 10 ultu
Sippar adi bSb (n*') mar-rat (Hr^
418); K IU74 12 14; WiNCKLi£n, Forach., Ii,
2, 300: 1«nguno an dor MQndung dcrFlOssc.
Smith, Sciif 80, 30 cities, Wc, situated o-b i r-
tan ^"''') mar-ra-ti, on ilie otlier Mde of
the Pors:an Gulf. 11 07, 3 ul-tu Cnir)j
mar-ra-ti sa Bli-la-ki-ni, ftc. (KB ii
1 0 — 11); I*a y 0 1 , 84 ; 1 II 1 2 if O 2, :♦. Pi»i ; xox,
Bar., 33, 102. KB ii 68 — 9; Scuradeu, Abh.
flerAk tier IIVss., Berlin »77 (76), 176; Z"
48 1/ Akkadian HAll-TU (MAR — ia-
kanu -i- TC7 « erobu) » dwelhng of the
sotting sun (c/'MAll-TU-KI). ZKL i 205

no IS VtiD; ZA lU 100; ii 265 rm 1
Isa 50, 21; iv 866. Bszold, CataXog

I

I

V, 2 no.

Also c/Xob vl 40 ki-nia o-bir ii
am-ti gal-la-ti la-ar-ri (7. v.) r
ar-ti KB ill (2) 22 salt^^-ator {Salzf
said of the ocean.

marratu 2, a bird }ein Vogel{ AV 5
II 87 a-C 16 +K 4200 22 14 8KS <**
XU«Bmar-ra-tuma*iy-9ur tu-ba
ibid 05 b'C mar-ra-tu ■« ig-<;ur tu- w«»
qi D^ 100; Br 0445.

marratu 3, Xeb 245, l: 60 ('^^ mar-ri-
a-ta parzilli | Sa ana li-bi-en »a
libiifito Nadln (*"C1> rab-bfini ....
ittadin; T° 60; BA i 636 tile-mold, briclc-
mold {Ziegclrahmen}.

marratum 4. V 28 a-b 76 mar-ra-tum
^ un-qu; L ef 11 25 e 48 mar-ra-tum.

mar-ru-tu SAB a plant }cin Ge^vlicbs}
81 — 7—6, 688 8. H. (Z^V vi 291 i 15).

C»»t) MAR-TU**' often In Asb; K 002, 2;
008, 2, AV 5191; a eountry nstaalb* ex-
plained as «" <■■■*> A-niur (xar?)-ri(ru)
T. A. (Ber.) 31, 32 /W (& jMift/iN); I>'^*'
>■ Phoenieia; Jenssx, ZA x 338 /o//; xi
304-— 5«bA ninrrii not axarril. Mexssxkr,
no 42 has ugar A-mu-ur-rl-i ^' & 01
ugar MAB-TU. V 14 c-(r/) 18 Si-pat
MAR-TU ^* in a list of wool, etc, from
countries (Br 12801); e/* V 18, 5. DT 98,
13 ««* MAR-TU'^'i 14 Ctnli) A-mur
(xar)-ru (Hr^ 337); AJ8L xv 142: per-
haps two different cotintries.

KOTK. —On nuAualain Tid(n)nam in Mar-
tu ''^ r.^. ZlCOca/ Hi— Iv 16 see ZA x 33<t— 7 (Kox-
xsi*, ZDMO 40 &S9 /!»//); •'aeeordinff to II 4H «•«/ IS
TidniaiBAxnrrn or rathsr A m « r r u. T. i»er-
lifipa thelaobanon, more eapeeiatly tito Antll«l>anon;
Mnr-tu^' may wsH l»o Idantlcal with A m u r -
r S (ao Aral road Itjr DKbATTBS) ; tho exact location
and aatnro of tUa country not quite certain;
whethor it It to he read mnr-tu or MAB-TU
(of eoarae not the aame naMAS-TUaMnbllliu)
cannot 1»e decided. In nabylonia there was a
clly or dielriet Amurrl (10 MAR-TU); Imt
whether this name la connected with that of the
Amorliea (Pixctias, ^«tulfm»!f, S Kor. «Sft, j> SSSl
cannot be prorcd (ZA x S44) nor can it be
dieiiroved. It ia poaaible, that MAR-TU in-
dicated originally thia llabyloniaa AmurrD A
waa later tranaferred to Amor, the laud of the
Amoritee**. 8eo alao Schkii., ZAxIS4; noatsno*,
PitBA xrlil 17, I IS (almMt the whole nrpaleatine
in early 1lal*>i. inter. ; llehr. *r"4K, whence — rrK,

1;

J

\\

ma-ra-a-tu A V ail7 «#/ II 90, m rvuU la a-ma-ra-a-tu (^. v.)

— 596 —

-' Hiarlw >> atwartn); 8ayck, NkM, 171—9 on
(■***> M AH -TU. Against IIommcc, ./mc. Ih-hr.
DrmMftmm, t4, &7~l>, 166, 170, 104 rw, 993, tS7.
■Xarin also Mi land of the Amt»rilet, Pa1otline*>,
••• Zixaisax, Ti^rmf. iimmdtcMau, i 3iU. IIkxoi.d,
Cm£^ ▼, 1063.

<*»MAR-TU-£ K4031J311; K5au*2J25;
as* J9; 48; Br 12800, 14 2til <")3IAK-TU,
JI 56r-«l42; also 41 ilSni MAB-TU (Br
1-429S) J J«* CO. VATh 706, 3 (KB iv 40 —
1); — CH) MAll-TCT — Adad (Hommi:i«,
Smmi. Xe9., art U 50 i^ 42; 43 — 6 tUo
* naines for liJs xc'iUi DA3I-B L-8AI«);
III 88 col Z, 12; 67 C-«/ 51 CH) MAB-TU
« AX-IM (« '^ Adad) Sa a-bu-bi
(?• <^-); Jastrow, Seliffioti, 160 — 7; 212;
tli« west-|^d, bat se« above.

mtrtuxn (t) Br 2750 at! D 80 vi 58 2> niir-
£tn]inT

martu V 26 a-b SO OlS <ff>-*'> KAL »
iiiar-tu-u ■■ e-Su-a & nap-pa-^u (Br
«(201, AV 5192); II 44 a-b SO— 40; also
V 28 ff'h 4—5 Glb-MA-XU-TUB-
TU& » mar-tu-u, aiU-MA-XU-GlS-
JiAX (or KAIj) — ffii-kal-lu (Dr 4104,
6795) ZK ii 205 cedar f

muratu in name of streets. C*3*r 345, 15
*aqn 8IQ ma-rat uari; 161, 20 "-mn-
ra-at; Tallovist, Sehenkufip^riefe, 13
pcrhaiM y/'TTM lead, gaide.

miratu (?) T. A. (tio.) 30, 20 pa-ni-ia
a-na inS(T)-ra-ti | 8a(Y)-bo-ti iarrl
Itttliia. KB ▼ 277: for tlie service {Znm
JHcnste}.

miritu pastarc, food, feedings {Wcide,Futter,
Spei>e{ y7rfr\i AV 5354; Xummurabi,
LoHvre 1 ii 6 ini-ri-tu n ma-a>*-ki-ta,
also / 3 (ZA ii :t60; KB iii, 1, 122; see
masqita). K 8456 O 20 nii-rit bu-lim
(tbe cattle's pasture) u-iam-mi-xa, 26
ina ri-eS Satti u ki-it Satti at-ta-
ta-al mi-ri-ti (PSBA xxi 37—40). B^'
Itfl; BA i 174, bei,

mnrta'imu. £pithet of Adad (Rammilii)
inar-ta-i-mu (the thundoror, '}/'D]n), also
mur-ta-as-nu ( l^pn bo hot, burning)
JA '89 (xiU) 504; ZA iv 215.

xmir-te-*->at, AY 5569 efre'u.

nmrtidda ruler {l<eitor| § 126; Br 5069;

we redo.
ni9Ttakal si-e niaStakal.
niar*tak*iii*e Sarg Kkora 177; Ana 437 see

takniL
murtskiiia VATIi •J4» i aa OAL-TI-TI ^

inu-ur-taS-Su-n; 25 ^^ luur-tuS-su-u
(ZA IX 157).

xnSS aih' liowf M'hereT )wie? M*of( § 78;
K 143 It 7 ili mc-e-os at-ta 1113* Ood,
Avhere art tbou?

xnaSi stars C'reat.-/V^ V 2 (D 04, 2) I<U (or
luf) nia-ati ui-xi-iz lie sat up as con-
stcllatioiis (ZiMMKiiN}, Jastrow, Heiiffion,
434 rill 4. Jcnsex, 47 foil on III 57 a 53
—6 M-herc tlio soven mail (IjU ma-si, so
read p 480, eol 2) arc mentioned. CfLV'
BAT « bibbu « planet. Perhaps ef S"*
166 mn-iu-u & laxH » MAS-MAS
(ZA i 300 rm: inasG from Sumerian).

mSiu (vfHO) Q pr imoi, Imls despise, ob-
serve not, i|piore, do away vith {vor-
achtcn, nicht achten, missachten} D^' 06
fill 1; § 116. TP III Atm 92 Tu-ta-am-
inu-u (»n«0 Un-qi a-di-ia e-mi5
(-i III 0 tiO I); K 2852 -^ K 06621 23 ia e-ti-
qu (^jtl) a-niat sarrG>ti«ka sa a-nie-
su; Sarg Ann 42 a-di-e il&ni i-mii-

ma; Khors 73 Uricana who i-mi

(•>e)-aiu ar-du-tu who did not regard his
servitute. Asb h^'mn to 3Iarduk (Strong,
JA, M3'-Je, *03; Wixcki.er, JForseh., i 492
— 3) 21 — 22 ni-i[i ilfinl] | i-mii la
ik-kud-ma zi-kir-ka kab-tu; also
Messerscumidt, A'a^iritrr'/V/, 63 — 4. 6311TH,
Asiirb, 37, 4 danAa (") Aiar e-me-is
(36, 6); PoGXOx, BfiviaJit 1 10 rm. IV 51
b 17 ina gab-bi ilu u Ciiat) istar Sa
i-me-sa; 10 ina s(S?)ur-ki sum ili-iu
i-me-Su. Of siiis: not to look at, over-
look, forgive. Sarg Khors a-bn-uk a-
mi-is qil-lat-su KB ii 58 (— masQ). —
(Q'»(Q IV3 51 a 35 see du^u; a 38 a-na
uninii ini-te-OM a-na axSti rabl-ti
uk(q)-tal-li]. — XI Sni 1371 (— NE 93)
6 di-in-ka ul in-neu-ni ul im-mu5
a[-mat-ka.

NOTE. — Kn'OOTXox, t06, conn«et« tlisao foms
with iM-S-'-, witonca also mOitt A (•Ixu)maitu.

Dor. tl-ml-o-lu ferglTiag (I varsobiiagavell,
ZA iv 338, 39.

xnftSu 2, name of a mountain {Name eines
Berges{ K£ 60, 1—2 sa sa-di-i Se-mu-
Su mti-Su .... I ana Sa-ad ma-a-ii
i-ua ka-sa-Cdi-su]; on this plate see
J^; Delitzscu, Chald. Gen., 211; Savce,
Hibb, Lect,, 363; BO iii 14!*— 9; Jastrow,
MeUgion, 488 — 9; 516 rm 4; Hoxmbc, Ane.
Hebr. TftitlUioM, 3&,'18J (xZimmbi:n,7!Ici>/.

38*

— 696 —

Riwdach,, i 323). Perb. ITS 62, 40 KT7&- \
MES ma-a-iu. AV 5205. Asb viii 87 etc. .
read mad-bar (see mad-barn) instead i
of (mSt or lad) MA§; but, Bezold, Co/., [
V, 2111 reads Mai in Sarff Ci/l 18, etc.
i» name of tbe Arabian desert. On the
the socalledMAS in ki-mas see maisu.
xnSsu, xna^G txvin {Z\i'iUiDg{? AV 5205;
ZA i 250: double; Rm 2, 555, 0 ma-a-itt !
prec. by Si-na; tu-*a-mu St foUcwed by
ki-lal-la-an. ZA iv 436; M.^ 60 col 2, j
how., reads ma-so-e, & refers to Bezold, |
Catalogue, 432 aiiat amBli ma-ia-a- [
ti ul ikasad. S*^ 1 a 10 ma-R-ia » ma-

su-u & tu-'-a-mu, see / 12 (ZA i 800
rj»i 1 ; ii 203 — >); S* 1 6 4 (Br 1842); also
S*" 3 (Br 1770); The seven ma-a-su stars

die

are mentioned in III 57 a 57 foil
sieben Pnar-steme (ZA i 250 rni', Jbnskk,
57; 144— 6) see ma^i; II 7c-r228~9 MAS- j
TAB-BA&GIS-IK-TAB-BA — tu-'a- |
[a-mu?]. lU66iv24"EN-« "MAS- |
T AB-BA (cfy 11—12 " EN-« | " AK j
(— Xabn) " MAS-TAB-BA; v 19 " ;
MA§-TAB-BA Ol (— Qix)-ru, " PA •
(— Nabu): vi 17). Ill 08 a-6 68 AN- ;
MAU-TAB-BA t- ilu kilallan — the !
2 ffods (ZK ii 307—8); also see V 46 ll-5 !
4—5 (ZA i 250 rm 1); 6—7 (ZK ii 808—0) j
^ the larger or the snialler constellation ;
of twin-stars (see on tliis tjsxt &.BROwy Jr., !
PSBA xii 137—52; 180—200; ZA iv 170); :
1V> 21, 1 B 16 — 18: II va-lani ma-a-ii
(— MAS-TAB-BA) kiwuruti (Br I
1895); 30^31 (see Zimmkrx, JRUuallafeln, '
p 1U0 rm 7); 32 — 34 MAS-MAS — ma- :
a-si (mii-un-dax-Qe) ■» a cooplo of -
warriors. V 37 i 32 ma- an | MAN | !
mn-iu-u (Br 9959) same t^ » kilallSn, ;
Sina, tap-pu-u, at-xu-u. |

xnfiSu, xnasSu. S** l n 2 uia-a-sa«>a-ia- j
ri-du; c/*a1so II 47 tt-b 15 where mai(f)- •
iu-u -s a-sn-ri-du (AV 5227; Br 1930); '
14,maa(-^ii-u-*kak-ku(Brl929;11884);
GovARD, ZK i 113. Savce, Mil/b. Leei.,
\/'Accadinn •• h«ro; but HalAvy, JReu,
Hut, Rel., xvii 181 ymaidh mm retirer.
JUAB '92, U42, 8 (i- I«ay 73) mai-iu-n
iakkanak ilSni. 8* 1 a 4 raa-a-in :
ga8(T)ru : ma-ai (or -rumf) Br 1768.

K 4200 12 12 IjAL » mafi-in-u (Br

14378; AV 7031).

maiS be light, shining {hell soin, scheinen, \

lencbien}? H «7 c-^ 59 NI i- ma-iu-u
(57 ux-xn-ru; 58 na-ma-ru) AY 5206;
Br 5816. Perhaps 8« 1 a i 9 [ma-aS]
MAS I a-nia-ru : ma-iu-u; 6' 1 6 1;
6 (Br 1771, 1848). Witb this also com-
pare 8* 8 el-lu : ma-a-iu (HoaiaiEL,
Sum. Xet., ■> double) Br 1770; H 18, 148
— 6 ma-ai | MAS | mn-a-sa, el-ln,
na-ma-ru, ia-am-iu, AV 5194. V 24

e-iis — 4Se-«-ri>i-8e-xe(t.^)-ri | na-

nia-m | mu-MU-ma.

ma-a-fo 8* i fr 5 » mnl-li-lum (q. «.).

xna&Q, pr imil, in-ii (SaiiTH, Asurh,
216^); ps imasSi forget, disregard, be
unmindfdl of {vergessen, nicht beachten,
uneingcdenk sein} AV 5206. 1V3 60* B
O 21 ; V 47 a 42, see maxQ; Asb i 56 the
poDrer of the great gods im-ii-ma {ef
mBiu); 119 ^&btu (I, q. v.) Spussunuti
im-iu-ma iSpi)} iii 78 (v 28) im-ii-ma
(8 ^); K 2673 + K 228 O 85; K 2401 iii 10
ta-mai-si-a a-di-e an-nu-ti you
forget tliese commands (BA ii 628 /*«//);
del 155 lu-u .... a-a am-ii; 156 see
xasasu; 8arg C^l 28 whose prince had
forgotten (im-iu-ma) the gracious favor
of 8. IV> 60 d 34 ta-mai-ii-i ilr8[kit}
-r T^l iii 140; K^ 6, 06 ia la ma-ie-e.
Nabd 741, 15/b/ tax-sis-tum la ma-
ie-e a P. 8. ^ the notice is not to be
forgotten; 562, 15; 557, 12 t, ana la mai-
ie-e. VATh 90, 17 i. la mai-ie-e (Psi-
nsn, BabyLVertr., 230); Neb 466, 16 tax-

xi-su la mai-ii; Kabd 1006,11 — 12 tax-
xi-is ia a-ua la mai-ie-e; 08, 15 (ac-
cording to KB iv 212) la 6a-ie-e; also
708, 18; Neb 848, 13 (T<^ 143); Synchr.
Hist, iv 25 (end) a-na la ma-ie-e lid[-
da-a3 KB i 202—3; ibid, I 26 (f) ma-ie.
*- 7X be or become forgotten (vergessen
sein Oder Drerden} iV^ 50 no 2 fr (K 254),
11 lip-pat-ru nr-nu-n-a lim-ma-ia^a
xi-fa-tu-u-a (forgotten be my sins).
K 8258 R 11 a-a im-ma-Si ta-nit-ti
^^ Aiur; K 8522 (D 95) 17 a-a ini-ma-
Sa-a a-ma-tu-iu (ibid 4 a-a im -ma-
il iua a-pa-a-ti) not bo forgotten; 8arg
Kkora ll the freedom of A, St X which
since many days im-ma-iu-ma; Mero-
dach-BHladan-stone iii 19 ki-sur-re-ii-
na (see kisnrru) im-ma-in-ma (BA ii
262 /WO; V 60 i 9 par-yu-iu im-ma-

— 597 —

ia-nm; K^ 60, 10 ki-bit-kR ul im«
mai-ii ut-nin*ka ul ii-i»-na-aii: tliy
eommand is not forgotten, tlo' intercession
is miaqanlled.

XOTB. — T. ▲. Z.O. 11 ^- March 93 (end) tho
CMcaAr TClaliOBS with him la iiu-ii (1); 9C itti
■ xi-ks ra-*-mu-ot-ka]a ta-mn-ni-ii;
SI tla] I a>iBa-ai-iiI will not forsei.

Derr. these t:

tnaSQ^. fltf^' forgotten, neglected {vergessen,
remacblgssigt} 8arc^M>il63 gi-mir na-
gl-in-nu u-tir-ru a-na ti-li ma-Su-
n-ti; JKkon IM, sec kisurru; V 62 yio2,
12 efkidudS.

wSSn. oblivion {Vergesscnbeii} IV^ 30 b 18
wboeocver my tablet a-na mi (var ni e ) •
li i-na-du-u (GOA *S9 807 /b/; X KB i
7; see, bowever, again AJSIi xii 162, 171 ;
also OrpBftT, Adatl'Kirar, 10 rm 2).

main Sm 3 And, locate Ifiiiclon. nincfindig
macben} Sarg C^f 44 — 40 the place Af sa

a-a-nm-ma ina lib-hi-iiu-nu

a-iar-sn ul u-niaS-^i-i-nia (KB ii 292
adpp4B — 7); §53//, on accent; Aram Kcro:
toneb. Sarg Ann XIV 07 ul u-mnS-si;
Btdl 45 (-ma); 6n Bav 54 aS-Su axrSt
fime qaqqar Sli sn-a-tu n bitfitc
il£ni la mui-Si so tbat .... could not
be fbnnd, Pooxox, Bavian, 40; 04.

BCafiQ ^' name of a canal KB Iv 02 eol it
R IS <»«»>Ma-le-c

xnaiQ 5. f ma^tum in zer-masltum
(9- *-» p207, and a^ldz c/* AV 4527; Z^
▼iii 5S).

**H#lhl /• sbining, brigbt, brilliant {leucb-
tend. gUlnxend) especially in connection
witb q(k)i-e ■■ qu as q(k)i-e mas-ii;
l^maiaiu (2, 9. r.). I 44. 80 "^^ AN-
KAI« (DAN)^^^ ere ma-ia-a-ti
Bsb ▼ 52 lamassi er§ maa-Sa-a-to,
linssxsR & BosT, 50 rm 79: cast |go-
gosssn} but Jbxssx, ZA ix 120 sa^'s: in
tliese S passages perb. connected vrith.
m&iu (masd) double (sec also ZA i 250);
Abxl-Pucbstki3C translates:brilliant, brigbt
{bellecWmmemde } see bowever ZA ix
ISO, 181. T 27 C^ 43 SIB-TIB-BA-
Xn — du-ii-maa-sat (Br 5603). T. A.
Ber. 21, 88: 1 na-ax-ra ma-as-si (KB
r: a cast is); 28 ii 5 (end) xurSgi mas-ii.

maifo 2. Bu 01 — 5—0, 2176 A 25 mai(or
barf)-Su-se i-te-en-ma u(f)-te-ga(f)-

ii(7) PiNCnES, JBAS 07,007 — 8: ber meal
sbe sball grind and sliall obey ber (T).

maia'u pv imSu'- plunder, rob, keep back
{plOndem, ratibcu, zurUcklialten|. ZA x
212,10 mn-Sa-'u >- xa-ma-lu, Br 7746;
II 48 cvrf 60 V'Tn *■ nf>ft-*»-*-u; a-b 52
— 3 KAB — i nia-2a-'-u ■■ 8a-la-lum
» itailttlum AV 5197; K 102 O (— Bu
88 — 5 — 12, 75 + 76 ii) 5 im-au-*u biiia-
iu. IV 10 b 33—4 a-di ma-tim be-
el-ti nak-ru gab-Su muS-tak-ki im-
iu-' (i-i KAB-BA), Z^ 118; PiNcnES,
BO, Bee., '86; HP^ i 84 — 5; PSBA xvU.
I S3 iii 43 um-ma-na-at | mSti-ia
ma-da-ta Iti im-Su-' (Scoeil, Stimi,
68). K 13, 57 kurummata-a-ni ma-
»a-'a our provisions vrbicb bHve been
stolen. Perhaps K2619ii 16 <*■»•*> nakru
id-kam-ma ki-i se-im ina pSni m5
i-maa-sa-'-. (BA ii 428; but see KB vi,
1, 62. ITi); Bu 83 — 5 — 12, 75+76 v 15 — 16
si-uiat £]-sag-ila la ma-Sej-e BAiii
246—7 in order that . . . should not bo
touched). — C^' 83 — 1—- 18, 6, 15 im-ta-
sa-*a. — 3 V 45 vl 26 tu-mai-«a-'a;
also see M^ 60 col 2 ; perhaps IV3 55 a 38
e-nu-^roa AMBIjU-TUB tu-mas-ia-
'-u; 3 perhaps V 37 2» 53 kS « ium-
itt-u. Der. :

maSSi*u adj lY^ l*^ iii 17 si-bit ilfini^''
maa-Si-'u-u-ti, Br 11896.

maSSa s 31, 52O16 GiS(-Gi-zi)-uui>-

8UI> (or 61B-SIB) » ma»-»u-u Ap-

parentl3' | of ga-ii-Su.
ma^u'tum II 43 a-b 40 i a £maiT?3-ut-

ttim « mas-iu-'-tum AY 5227.
xnuSsU /• II 35 no 4 (S 1981 +K 4355) ar-

da-tu sa mus-Si-ia ai-ix-ba la ib-

su-u; whose breast contains no milk, T^

128^9; but better read ^*ir-ti-Sa (cf

9irtu).

muSSQ 2. V 60, 3'* inscr.: agii '* Samaa |
mus-ai ('!> Samas. Scueii., ZA iv 337
invention du disquc de d; JASTnow, PAOS
vol xiv p xcvii rm * muiai refers to the
stick (so W.H.WAno), ^/'naau » the wand
of Samai; so also Pogxon, Bauian, 40; 04
ad Sn Bav 53 — I; 36. BA i 268 — 0: Ge-
riit (?) des SamaS; Psiser, KB iii (1) 174
— 5 & rm 4 reads agu Saiuai | ^ir pSn
damaS ■* Moudscheibe, Sonne, Auflencb-
ten (ff) vor fiamas (1. e. Istar); also cfT&BA

» • •

- .1 • • V : • - *

'^^r--- r-^ ^^ '-

*•

— 598 —

viii 164 /b//; PSBA iii 100 foil. AY 5628
ad X U554, 21 rAT(SUK)M*^^ (— ku-
riiinmcti?) Sa mu-uti-Si Sti.
xnQ^u M night {Nacht} X urru 1 (q, v,),
often iu T. A.; lb MI § 0, 50; Bi* 8020;
c/' S*' 150 gi-e I MI I mu-Su, AY 5&8e,
5G17; H^V xxxii; T^ ^/^tfva; BA ii 298
'\/'vns»i perlinps rather nvfo, Y 50, 44
ur-ra u iiiu-Ma (hoc inakil 1); K 3474
i 42 Ha ur-ra tal-li-ka u mu-Ma
ta-§niii[-ini]; IV^ 5 i 00 mii-»A n ur-
ra; Y 05 b 28 ur-ra u mu-fia. K 801
It 12 ur-ra u MI (« mQSn) a-na-Rs-
SU-U.S. lY^ 18 a 21 iii-gu-ta mu-iu u
ur-ra; 20 b 57 vu-up-Sn-UQ mu-ii
ivar -aa) u ur-ri; 27 a 31 (end) mu-Sa.
— In obsurvatorj' reports: K 15, 2—3 0-
inu u niu-»i Sit-qu-lu (yrcro of equal
length); Y 47 a 31 u-niu Su-ta-nu-xu
inu-HU gir-ra-a-ni (q, v,); K 3474 S (K
8232) 40 ina mu-s<i-iin-nia X &-me-
»an)-ma (UO). K 3473 -+-79, 7 — 8, 200 +
nm 015 (Crcat.-/*r^ III) 20 & 78 (end) mu-
Sa u im-xna iq. r.); II 40, 217 UD-MI-
GA ■= niu-Sain u ur-ri (H*" 37, 2)«IY*
19 wo 3, 49 — 50. IV* 24 tto I R 42 — 3
Ijcl mut-tal-lik niu-M (MI-A) coing
around at night (K 1284, 12); Creat.-/'r^V
(B 04) 12 niu-va ip-ti-qa (eutnutod to
hhn the night); 13 u-ad-di-Sum-ma
MU-uk-nat niu-aiJ. K 4872 i 40 ia c-
kim-inu lini-na Sna niu-Si ir-mu-Su
(. V 50 a). K 1282 Jt 0—7 ina Jat
niu-^i u-2ab-ri-Su-ina ki-i &a ina
mu-na-at-[ti o-ru, ef KB vi. 1, 70 &
»i 7] a-a-am-ma ul [••..]. lY* 20 ri
18 — 10; II 27 e-/*4 iiat mu-wi (preceded
1*3* muttat, q, i\, mu-^i); Exudtzox,
lOS, 10 »at 311, cfuattvii K 2852 -f K
UGG2 ii 4 ina sir (« ^*ir)-ti mu-Si: in
the height of the night. K 888, 23 m a
mu-^i ia-c-rak (q, r.) nn-9ar-ka. K
:)444 (iva 20 wo 1) 8 (end) ina ut-lu mu-
»i ta-«^-lJ"- V ly ^ 20 ma^ar niu-u-
ii (*"3II-A); Cuthean Crcuc.-legend ii: 3
Ha-lum-niat ni-5i mu-ii; the prido of
the nightly i>cople. (ZA xii 321 fol); Ash
X 00 ina ma-a-a-al iq, v.) mu-ii X 70
ina ha, ie-o-ri; cf NE 50, 2/b/; lY^ 15
ii 53—4. ri-ix-ti mu-ifi-Su lil-li-ka
K 180y 20: his nocturnal fate mm deatli;
Asb ii 21 illik Mimat (written NAM)
mu-»i-»u (KB ii 100—7 X nam-mu-«i-

ftu, TiKUR, OcBch., 858 rw 1; Uaupt, BA
i 20 no 29; 315 — 0); cf JOtorB 118 (see
mutu). IV3 22 fio 1 JZ 24 (end) ia ki-
ma zu-un-ni mu-Sti kit-mu-ru; a 8
mu-ru-uy mu-tii a ur-ra mu-u;K3152
O 10 (» IV3 80*) end, ina mu-«i i-du-
ul {var -dul). IY> 8 a 12 (end) ki-nia
ine mu-Mi (k MI-A) like as dew (un-
noticeably) cometh the muru<; qaq-
qadi; 15* 22 I 21 mu-^^i (rar -Au) «i
MI-A; also 18 — 19 ina ka-rn-ri-e mu-
fii ivar su) u ur-ra; IV^ SO* wo 3 O 0
ni-gi-iv-V^ '>><^ mu-ii (MI-A); 8...
mu-Si a-8ar ek-li-ti; 14 alQ limnu
ia ki-ma mu-si ni-if-la la ibaiiii
at-ta; 10 ina mu-ii (JRcv. S^wi., vi 148
on this text); 19 wo 3, 50 mu-iam u ur-
ri. Sn vi 13 read a-di II kaspn MU
(» mtiHi) il-li-kn (BA i 4, 6; ZA iii
112 X mi-il-li-ku, KB it 110 & M»);
Itce. Trav.^ xx 127—8,21 kSIa] mun-Mi-
ma clii>pi-HU u-max-xir. Y 81 wo 3,

C'f 4 MI » mu-ii; wo 1 12 0 311 «i

kak-kab mu-ii; wo 3, 18 ka-la mu-ii
la u-ta-ad-di; kal mu-ii ul ix-za-zi;
II 22 e^ 12 gm-MI-A— vi-ir mu-ii «
vir ^al[-mi?]; ^ir inu-ii Br 7G53, cf
Viru. 37 a-c 31 MI-A-XU « i?-vur
mu-ii Bi ga-lam-du. Marduk is called
Sin ia mu-nam-mir mu-ii (81 — 11 — 3,
111,8). Derr. : these 4.

xnQ^iis ado » ina muii at night {in,
waihrend der Xacht} §§25; 80 2>; 8arg
Khors 120 ki-ma su-din-ui ip*pa-riS
mu-iii; also Ann 290; TP ni Ann 07.
£> ana iiizub nap-ia-tui mu-iii ix-
liq-ma; 81, 7—27, 80 (Crcat.-/»-^) O 54
In iu-xa-at mu-iii ib-[ ]. | is:

xnClfiitan TP ill Kimr no 2, 85 mu-ie-
tan ix-liq fled at night; K£ 59, 8 see
ka-ia-du (Q*.

mfiSamma adv yesterday (properly : 3'ester-
day night) {gestem} § 80, 2a; D" 19; Z^
70; ZA V 45; Pratorics, Lit. Or. 2%i7., i
'00 (c/cipr); n 194 wo 170 (muiu •{• ma
cmphat.); L^ 118; AY 5479; 5580. II 32
a'b 23 xnu-iam-ma «■ ti-Aia-H; 21
« nm-ia-at («o H 194, or -la? Br 4552).

mOiitU / night {No^ht} § 05, 10; BA ii 205
^ mu^atu; Anp ii 104 kal mu-ii-ti;
AfOM, M 22; AY 5010. Sarg ^wn 342 III
u-mc mu«ii-tn 3 da3'8 (&) nights; Aiib
ix 18 — 14 mu-ii-ta ka-la-ia | ar-di-

— 699 —

•-ma I marched all niglit. KB il 180 rni,
/8 (— HuiTU, ABitrb, 9S) il-li>ka ki-rib
ma-ii-ti; peril. :N£1U, 20 mu-Si-tS (6,45
-ia); IV 40 A 1 ilSni mu-tii-ti (aUo -JO
+ 36) the gocis of Bight ; 2, 111 u -tf i- 1 iini (eco
knttumu, p 450, coi 1). T^< liitroil. § 4,
Iv ft vii 0>p 21 it 28); pi th'l 121: 0 ur-ru
a nia-»a-a-ti (§70ff, note; so Geo. Smith;
Jexsex, 370, 4S0; BA i 133; SCS 140 rili 2);
idS: e nr-rc(u) 7 mti-Sa-»-tl;,KE 4,45
(11,21) Cttr-ro(ii) 7 3I1^'E^(— mu-
iSti).

mas'altu vpell {Bannj Z^ 58 €ttJ v/vi 07 + 77
ai-sa nia-mit tur-ta inai-nl-tu ( + 87
+ 07 + 107-i-ll7(r«r -ta) + 138); mal-
nl-ti, 126. IV3 146 US inn»-al-tu GIG-
ta. V'^ia'ala.

mQ&J)U a) Kcat iStlx} II 2:s c 72 •• kufisu
(9. v.); /') i1a-c11iiig, rcKitloncc, Iiouikc {Wuh-
nuiqp, W'oliiiyiiz{ l^'uiabu '47. r.) |] iiibtu;
AV 557 1 ; $ 65, SI a, rwi ; BA i 7 ; 1 78. TP
viiOl— -2 MU-bHt xi-da-tO'ttU-nu Q inu-
Sab ta-tfi-il-ti-in-nu; Asb v 128 <"*)
Sii-Sa-an .... mu-iab iljlui-vu-'nu;
10 £7^ *^ niu-iab bSliitiSa u-mais-iir;
i 66 c 27 (c/*xiduta); Scueir., Nabd, viii
24 a-na inu-ia-bi-iu; 8nvt4G iiiu-ttub
b«>la-ti-j[a (nliK> Sa Kui 4, 31 foi)-, i 70
the teats iiia-sa-bi-su-nu; Asb vli 121;
V 05 a 17 SCO bSlUtu; b 7 a-na inu-Sn-
ba ilutisa (a 38 lau-iab i-lu-ti-sa);
^5, 4—20, 2 a 50 bitu MU-a-tiin a-na

ma-Sa-ab dD daniii u («>•«> Mal-

kataai; also I 00 a 50 — 00 (niu-Sab),
a 27 Skallu mu-Sa-ab sar-ru-ti-ia;
ZA iii 817, 84 a-na nia-sab iarru-ti-
ia. TP III Ann 0, 21 ; IV* 31 R 27 ns-
knp-pa-ta la nia-sa-bu-a-ka ■« ana
initSabika (to ilico a dwelling place, Z^
97 bet, § 80 e); O 4 nia-sab (*» Irkalla
(rcrr su-bat) J^ 10; ZA iv 10, 46 nia-
sab-Sa I«> O 0 ma-sab Isl^ar (Leiimanx
ii 83); K 4143 O 7 inaM-sa-ba.

mu^bil Sarg Cifl 01 ma-uS-bil (v-ir-bi-
■l)t cupula, Vp&, liVOXy Sart/on, 74.

niu-ic-ib-ri TP i 8, etc. rfoboru (-an), ^
k AJSL xiv, 2.

rouiaMQ (•$£) etc, r/" baSu, ^.

*"■"•** mu-ie-bi-Su r/c. sco cp(b)uSa, S.

intU^garru some kind of scr|)cnt; then also
A prscioas stone, named after it {eine
Schlangeiuurt ; dann auch oin nach ihr ge-
naaater £delsteia \ ibUUS-OIB belongs

!

I

I

I

to the genus xulfilu {q, v.). Poonon,
Bavian, 62 ad HI 14, 27 (abon) jj^S-
GIB (Meissxeii & Host, 83); AV 5618;
ZA i 178 bel. V 33 ii 37 (a»>»o) ZA-TU-
MU8-GIR; also iii 3; iii 5 <•»>•■) ZA-
^*n-SI-3rU§-GIR (c/'KBilS, 1, 140—1);
V 30 e-fCJ »»»»« ZA-rpUTj-MUS-GIR
-■ mus-gar-ru; 68 »*»»«» ZA-!F]U-SI-
3IUS-GI11 — l-ni mus-gar-ri. IV^
18* wo 8 R Iv 5—8, 24 — 6 •*»■» ZA-TU-
MUd-GIB. — (xu-lal i-ni) mas-gar
(■* sa)-ra. Br 11800 reads ^irgarru.

xnadgaSu see nmiijaSa.

makadu, pr imsid, press; oppress, tlirow
down, strike {drficken, niederdrnckcn,
niederwerfen, schlagenj iV' 20 no 3, 3 — 4
the aftakku lists struck that man and ba-
ma-as-sa iin-ii-id (BA-AK-PAB)
has his height laid loa* (1. e. has felled
liim); 57 a 57 iiia»-da (pni) »\iiiatu-ti-a;
yfi ii 04 nins-da pa-ar-iii sap-ta-su
deceitfal, obstrc]>erous are his li|is; Babyl.
C'liron. iii 20 Me-na-nu 2ar Elamti
nii-iid-tam i-mi-sid-su-ma, KB ii
2tf0 — 1 riihrte jlf der S^chlag; also cfRV^
i 27 & rm 5. Ill 05 b 12 — 18 when a
newborn babe a-ba-^*a-at tilri (& dap-
pi ia iiri) ma-2i-i«l. II 27 <•-/ 47 — »8
SA-A — « ma-ia-da; SA-SA — mui-
»a-da (AV 5105. iS631 ; BrJJOftZ); «■ II 48
e-f 44 — 45 (folloa-ed b^' t as r i x t u & ni u s-
t a r r 1 X a , 46-:-7) ; II 36 g-h 73 ; also 82,
0—18,41501135; 8:;, 1 — 18, 18351 7(MBoO;
Br 3031, 7174). — 3 oppress violently;
crtisli {heftig driickcn; ubcrwaitigenj
II 80 — 7, 00 a-ka-lu hvl xamur amSli
mti^-HU-du (»GU^UIl-OUSUIl-BA;
ZK I 120; 2,^ 40, c/*kaparu); V 45 g 25
til- mas- Had; see also (Q. — 3* C*reat.-
/Vvy III 28 (80) e-liS urn -das- sad. —
2t V 47 b 33 mut-tu-tu am-ma-sid.

2COTB. — KB iii (d) lit reads V 63 « 43 A a t -
ti-in- ain-m a iu-ua-iu-du, but rallisr Au-
ur-in-du. — Der. tlieso 6 :

maSdu, maldu Sn vi 38 ina qaq-qar
u-sal-li In. al-lii mal-di iillri av-ba-
ta and with the earth which 1 had taken
from the bed of the river (but perhaps a
mistake for sid'di).

xnaSdu(*U?) oppressive JerdrftckendJ IV*
17 b 16 saiiSte mas-da-a-ti, & cf la-
bar a 2.

maidii 2m Creat.-/r^ IV 137 be cut down

— 600 —

ti&niRt (ix-pi-yi-ma) ki-ma nu-nu
(^.v.) mai-di-o (Zimmern-Gunk£i.: like as
a flat fish {wie einen platteu Fisch { ; tliey
propose, however, to read: ^alxiifi: tM'in-
star constellation i ef Jenseh, 65; 888 — ^9);

1V3 58 iii 43 da-a a-na maS-di-i

us-ta-ua .... II 32 Oil 76 SI-DU ■>

ina2(?>^)-du-u (Br 3151, 8451, same t^

^ ka-a-iiu, V 21 c 5); 77 cf Br 5055

«•. US-KU (t.e. i^for akalu) — masdu;

78 SA-IiAIj -* mnidu (Br 31 58); 70 8A-

U («si + lu)-LI->inai4u (Br 3151); 80

cf Br 7894 same ib — parQ (9. t^.); 81

QIIi-IiA » maidu; AV 5210.

KOTE. — Jsxisy, 288; S43 «<# Croat.VVy XT ISO
rends inn mittiu la niai(?)-df -i, roforriag
to AV 5310 ; bat road p a - d i - i.

misittu see maxadu; M^ 60 co/ 2; and ZA
ii 156, 20 mi-&it-tura.

meSdu, nii§du. IV^ 10 fr 8 — 0 Gula may
«;raut him recover^' in a me- lid (■* SU-
GUSUR-RA) qa-ti-sa cl-li-te (XBr
7l7i); Esh iii 20 <»«0 Ba-a-zu . . . .
mi-iid ua-ba-li (also lU 16 iv 11); ef
Uari'Cr, Cyl. A. of JBah Inser.f 1888, p 8;
llEuu. vii part 2.

ma-tod. II 47 c-Z'ic k«>kkab Anim ma-
sud ia iame; Jensen, 18 rm read rabn-u

(Ey»- <) instead of Ef »-<i ^f ^ *»
a-b 12.

xnasaddu some part of a wagon, chariot:
tonguef ]Tcil eines Wagens: l>eiehse1f|
]/Sadadu, ZDMG 43, 200; AV 5106; Br
1227; II 47 c-f 17 MI7 — ma-iad-du;

e 287 i 5 Ql5-MU-BD-]^<y — ma-
la d-d a followed by ni-i-ru. Bezold,
CalalQffue, 448 lu-u <'c) ni-i-ru IQ (<c>
ma-iad-du lu ('^> as-mar-a (K 2405).
xnaSdaxu a) procession, promenade {Pro-
zession}, AY 5200; ySadaxu; Keb iv 1
see zagmuku. ZA ii 187; Flbmxing,
Neb, 44; also v 40—41. 1 52 no 4 Ii 7 foil
a-na ma-as-da-xa (var -az); Scueil,
Kabd, viii 30 Sa maS-da-zu «1»*> Qar-
pa-ui-tum. — b) street of procession;
then: street in general {Prozessionsstrasse;
Strane im allgemeineii { Xobv 10'»20 ma-
ai-da-xa bSli rabi 0> Mavduk | u-
ba-an-na-a ta-al-lak-ti; v 40 foil;
8argAfin304 ana maS-da-ax <'^>Maba
(ef WiKCKLBa, Sargon, pref. xxxvii rm 4).
PoGXON, IVcidi-Brtssa, (Curs. Inscr.) vi 16

I

I

i«-tu ma-ai-da-xn ia kiiad <*■') Pu-
raitu iefpp 72, 7«, 88, 87); II 38 e-d 13
B....8IB ■■ mai-da-xu (same lb
^sllqn) Br 14158; also se«.S«r.j£if.Jfctvrs,
xi V 158 ; HoaiaiBL in Hastixos, Bible JDiciiO'
nary, i 217.

xnui€zibu etc. (AY 5601 — 5605) see ezebo.

maiaxu /. pv imiux, ps imaiiux(-iax)
measure {mess«n( D^ 68 : 5; D^ 178
r»i 1; Bev. JSH. Juivet, xiv (27) 157. 17
^22—8: 66 great-cubits am-2tt-ux | ru-
pu-ns-sa (t. e. of the street; tf^PxjSEn,
KA8 ix mi 2 on this text; also ZA iv
284 foil on duplicate text). Kabd 208, 9
z8ri itti axSmei IA im-iu-xu. Snilats
70 tamlA unaalllma am-iu-ux me-
Si-ix-tum (-ta; Bell 51) ZA ill 816, 70;
Bu 88—5, 12, 75 + 76, iv 17 mi-ii-ix-ta-
iu am-iu-ux ( + vi 38 — 0); 82 — 7 — A, 87,
28 6 80 im-iu-xu-ma it id-dS-nu (3«^:
measured oflf)- Creat.-/fi^ lY JS 148 im-
iu-nx-ma bo-lum ia ZU-AB bi-uu-
tu-ui-iu (9. v.); Ill 43 i 18 so & so much
land (a-na) Xim-iu-ux-ma a-na va-
ti i-ri-en-iu; iii 16 whosoever sa3-s eqlu
ul ma-ii-ix the field is not measured
off (17 u kunUku ul ka-ni-ki, ( 02).
KB iv 58 i 21 eqlu iu-a-tum im-iu-
xu-ma (■" 8 j)l). STRASsai., Lepden, 38, 7
eqle iu-a-tim i-mai-iu-ux('ma); 10
i-mai-iax; AY"* 87 eol 2; C^-r 50, 1 foil

dE-BAB ir-bi ia ir-ri-ie-e ia

mai-xa-tum (BA iii 430; 388: shows
that noun for dS-BAB is few), Keb 18,
8 (beg.) mai-xu; Kabd 850, 3 (beg.);
1040, 2 (end) mai-xa-tum.

Zt be measured (ofl) {gemessen werden};
Nabd 203, 10 z5ru iu-a-tim im-ma-
ii-ix-ma; 477, 32 im-ma-ia-ax(-ma).
1102, 11 im-ma-iax-ma.

D8rr. nnminxu CO A tlie foIlowiBg f :

znifou /. Kabd 648, 4 — 5 a-Sar Bfir-Mar-
duk <»»•!) iangn Sippar | mi-ii-xi
i-V*ab-ba-tn; also I>ar 9, 6. Pbisee, KAS
measuring off } Yermessung} .

xne(i)fiixtO measure, extent of groimd, field,
building etc. {Mass, Ausdehnung ete.\J} 62,
6; § SO; AY 5361, 5864. TP HI in U 67,
60 mi-iix-ti qaq-qa-ri (KB ii S2 — 3;
HP' V 115 /btf); Sarg Cyl. 65 so and so
many cubits mi-ii-ix-ti dQriiu aikun;
also Ann 2CIY 77; I 7 .F 20 ina mi-iix-
ti-iu; ZA iU SI7,'83 v^-ir me-ii-ix-ii

— 601 —

Ckalli maxrXti. Pxiskr, KAS SO ▼ 1
■tis-sa-at; 5 mii-xa-tum; Babj^LVertr,
IxTglx (VATh 884) 1 ina mi-ii-xa-tum
Cb«i dar Varmcasung) + 5; cxvii 14 mi-
ii-ix-tum [ia]-a-tiiii (c/'xciv 10). Nabd
118, 11 + Ift + 20 mi-ii-ix-ti; 208, 10
cnd(-tuin) + 18«na<-tiin); 687,17 (-ti);
C^ 188, 15 zni-ii-ix-tum eqli ia-a-ti:
tba extant of tbis field (ZA iii 15) e, st.
8S0, 8 ia ina mei-xat i-ti-ru {das boi
derVermessonif {iber»oh<lMiff trar} (BA Hi
401 — ^2); 848, 4 ia ina meS-xa-tum <AV
8888)i-ti-rii; 174,1 miS-xat zeri (Ver-
unMuny dea 8aatfeldes|. Kab4 885, l
inei>xat-tam dS-ZIB d£-BAIt i-
mi t- turn (— 1021, 1); Stbamx., Stock'
MSm, FXZX Or, Canpr., G, 0 : 14 ub&ni
qan&te mi-iix-ti isten eqla; + 15
uapxar 8 amm&t 9 nbSn qanUte mi-
iix*tii iani-i eqlu + 18 mi-iix-ti
biti Su-ma-a-ti (» in^iati » SuSti)
a]K> VATb 451, 7 mi-ftix-tu biti iu-a-
ti tbe extent of tbis property (KB iv 172).
V 88 no 2, 11 itftSni-it (/ 20 &a-ni-tu)
mi-2i-ix-ti; 21 mi-ftix-ta biti iu-a-
ii (eee ZA i 87 foil, on tbis text; also AV*
61 eoi l)ino 1, 11 + 20 + 21; ZK i 47, 11
Ib 17; &JI 58. a I is

lUifajLtU, ZA iU 214 (Bar 14 — 22 — 2) 7: 275
amnat napxar napxara 2 GUB
43 QA 5 §A-XI-A (-* ZUK) s8r mi-
sa-xai.

timf»attam, idem Bar 85l, 5 ina muxxi
mai-xat-tnm ili*-; 419, 7; 74, 2 ma-
aS-xa-tum.

naiixu m measure {Mass}, a) in general
|im allgemeinen} i^ PI; Pxisbr, KAS 101;
JBmb^LVerir., 243. Kabd 206, 8 <*«> ma-
ii-xn; Camb 858, 7 see makkasu, 2;
X«bd 078, 8 ina ma-Se-xi. ZA iv llO
MO 18 ina ma-si-xu sa damai (Neb
tf2. 3; 73, 11 -xi); 127 no 8 ina CU) ma-
«i-xa ia iarri (Neb 347, 8; 424, 7); Neb
50, 8 ina ma-ii-xi ia " B81; 152, 5
ina ('^> ma-ii-xu ia dullumu. Camb
56, 7 ina ma-ii-xi ia I PI : in PI
measores; Neb 278, 17; YATb 78, 13 ina
na-ii-xu iai PI (1PI-»S6QA); ZA iv
158, 0 CKB iv 298 — 99); Nabd 6, 8; 7, 11. —
h) speelflc measure of quantity of grain,
dates eie, {ein bestimmtes Hoblmass fUr
Oetreide, Batteln ete.\ especially in e. t,i
Patsxa, /. c, J. Oppbbt, ZA vi 277. Nabd

49, 8 so 4: so many ma-ii-xo snt-tuk ia
Addar »a <^ Adad; 912, 1 (5) : 5 ma-ii-
xe ia sat-tuk auluppi. Neb 1, 1 : 7 lun-
ii-xe ia sat-tuk. Camb 281, 12: 1 ina-
si-xi ina pap-pa-su ia bit G; 415, 1 : 8
mn-ii-xu la-bi-ri; 62, 1 see mak-
kasu 2. Cyr 66, 1: iite-on ma-ii-xi
ina sat-tuk; 50, 1 — 2 cf makknsu 2;
118, 2: 82 nia-ii-xi; Bur 90, I fol: 50
ma-ii-xe sa sat-tuk SiS-BAB ina
sat-tuk; also 5 fol. Strassm., Stockholm,
20, 4 ina <'«> ma-Si-xu; 25. 0; 26, 8
(witbout ^«); 10, 1 — 2: 150 ma-si-xi su
Csmii) pa . . . I ma-ak-ka-su etc. All
82, 9 — 18, 519 (ZA iv 145 /b/; 121 fol) 27:
15 ma-Si-xu ia SB-BAB.

NOTB. — Kabd 479, S: •n^l mailxu In
name of eanal aSr (a>bS1) ma-ie-xu; 482, 3.

mafixSnU. Hi 41 i 14 ma-ii-xa-an eqli
land surve3*or {Feldmesser} ZK i 62; HI
48 i 26 ma-ii-xa-an(-nu) eqli (KB iv
68 & rtn 8 & 9; S 72 6; BA ii 119).

maiaxu 2, pr imiux rise, shine flash up,
said of stars {aufleucbten, von Steruou
gesagt), cf ^araru 1. Ill 57 no 4, 4U
kakkab Dii|,at (— Venus-star) muA-xa
im-iux, Jexssx, 155 rm 2; 58 c 44 '''*''-
kab AN-NA (— samS?) meS-xa im-
iux; 54 a 25 — 6 kakkab iamS a-dir
X^. Jf. mii-xa imiux; t*/ a 6 & 8 where
"we have adaru of tbe Bridu-star as X to
mes-xa im-inx of tlie same; 59 a 19
kakkab Marduk me-ii-xu im-2u-ux
(JxKsex, 25: entfaltet einen besonderu
Glanx); 52 no 2, 21 tbe eagle star moi-
xa im-iu-nx* V 46 a 57 stars of heaven
mei-xu imiu Ta *^\ -ux.; 3E,TiiBE,:i,\bQ
rm 1; tlius S* 5 a 5 BUB « ma-ia-xu

ia (Br 2972).

KOTB. — IV 11 m 46— a Huxmkx* roada ie-
If-bu sib-bat-au im-ta-na-ai-lax (udiers
-llr, </' malar u). Dcrr. tb««« 6:

xnaixu /. gliUering {leuchtend} Y 15 e-fiu
KU-BAB-8I -• mai-[xu?]; perhaps
also T. A. (liO.) 9, 48 (end) I iiia-nS-
xu xurS^i (some ornament, precious
stono etc.),

ine(i)$xu 2. Jensex, ZA ii 86 ; KoBmologie,
155 intense brilliancy of stars {belles Ge-
blitze, von Stemen} AV 5360. K 250 (II
49) R iv 15 — 22: (15) KI-GAB me-iix
(iaxf) — kakknbSni; (10) ni(or znl)-
lum-mu-ua« mea-xu ia kakkabi;(18)

— G02 —

iM-Jiiin-iiiit-u ^* mi-5ix kakkabi; (10)

«s i;n-ra-ai* kakkahS; (20) ■* Ki-iiii

(0. V.) kak kabi (ZK ii 43 i-f)t 2; ZA i 37;

Z^ 104); (21) =» Sa-luni[-ma-tu?]; (22)

mo[-lam?]. Ill 52 a 11 fol mi-Si-lx-Su

kiina nam-mas[-ti aqrabi zibbatu] |

5a- kin bis brilliancy mado a tail Iik«

that of a scorpion. V 31 e-/*11 — 12 mi-

is-xi I aS-tiU JjAIj] niiii-xi Sa ^a-ra-

rii (AV 2S06, 5610; Br 8U31).

2COTR. — CiiKt'XE, J*-ir. 0«**''f' ifff** x &70 — 1
eounccit llebr Ti^* Job 3-*, SO, witli nilSxu
(-|- /'' <yii«linit) , **a nnino ii|t|»lltttl to mctceri a»«l
■booting itari, with refcrenco to thoir llnriiig u|i*\
•oe niao m e i r Q.

muSxu, idem see maSaxu 2; miixu & HI
57 h 24. 26 mnS-xa TUK, & iJi TUK.

xnasxatum (?) Perhaps V 42 a-b 14 DUK-
AIi-U.S-SA.SUll-BA>Bnias-xa-[tuVJ
Br 5764.

mabaxu 3. 'whence muxnaSSixu iq. v.)

nia§xu 2. K 2100 J3 iv 14 ma-ai-xu —
i[lu] kas-su-u; 82, 0 — 18 O 17 ba-as-
xu «. i.]ti. ZA. iii 103—7 (ic literature
there given); Wkisdacii, iSif 111. 1'Vn^r, 155.

xnusixxu » mniixu, I'^n^c^. nni-fti-ix-
xu, between mii-:e(t;)ib-bu & nin-kan-
xSb-tu, 9. r ; X> 86 i 8; AV 5606; Br
10733.

xna^xalu. T. A. (Ber.) 28 ii 44: 1 ma-ai-
xa-luni »a kaspi; iii 63 : 3 mi Ma abni.
Hero according to sonic V 42 ri-6 14, B UK-
AIi-TjS-SA-SUn-IlA—niatf.xaC.lum]
preceded by karpat Ki-ik-ki; c-rf21 — 3:
DUK-SI-'^Y-GA-BU (— KAT)-TAQ-
GA; DUK-SA (— GAn) ^J][.^.^-

MA; BUK-MAg-XA-IiUM — inai[-
X a -In in] Br 1056.

niusxal9ituin see xala^'u 2.

xnuSaxxinu somo object, article of bronce;
kcttlcf {bronssener Kessel?} Teiskk, ete.\
K 8676 iii 23 U BUDU-SUX-BlIi-M A
■- mu-sax[-xi]-nn ZA viii 77 ■» axe
|Axt} nientionod among snch instruments
as hoe, si)ade, He. X Zeiivi tund, BA i
632; PfiscR, Balt/LVertr., 2b7; T^ 1.32 &
Tai.lqvist, Schctikun^tlriffe, 13. 83, l — 1 8,
I860 22vi: 2 shokels of nilver for niuofiax-
xi-nu (PiNCUcs, PSBA xviU 254 — 5: a
caldron of copper). 84, 2 — 1 1, 136, 5 (ond)
mu-^ax-xi-nu sipnrri; VATh 51, lo

I

k l-S ... amilu iitSn sru niu*iax-xi-
nu ifttSn-it erQ tik-zi (?). Xabd 258,
11 iSte-en mu-Sax-xi-nu (241, 1 + 7;
258, II; 810, 12); 310, 14- 8 mu-Sax-xi-
in-nu siparri (010, 3), 10 niu*sax-xi-
in; 701, 6 ma-sax-xi-na. 2Ceb 441,3
i5t5n-it siparru inu-ia-xf-nu; 420, 1
(mu-Sax-xi-nu Sa .... gul-gul-lii;
860, 2); Camb 830, 25: 1 mu-iax-xi-nu
(381, 11); 831, 3: 2 mu-iax-xi-na-nu
siparri Sa 7^2 mane in-kul*ta-iiu-
nn (BA iii 463 — 5). V 23 e^ 20 perliaps
sn u-iaC-xi-nu] ZA viii 76; or [-luT] cf
V 27 e-f 29. I'^njVfD ZiusiEKN, ele.; or^
better, l/'iFH*, 1?° 132; etc.

xni^xiru(?) £/xin<;urru (where read -^'ur-
Snstead of -c^')*

xna^ltAru ii xnaltaru (i/iataru). — n)
tab]«t, \«-ritteu document {Insehrift, Do-
cument} K 4878 (D 86) i 3 GlS-MAS-
PAli IB mns-ta~i'ti preceded b^* li'u.
Br 1872; AV 5212. — b) writing, inscrip-
tion {Schrift, Aufschriftj Asb iii 121 (r/ir)
Kebo u-ia-nz«ma ii-ta-nn-sa-a mal-
ta-ru ki-g(k)al-H ("> Sin (KB ii 18C
•—7, rm). Knudtxox, 08, 4 k[Im]a . • . .
ma-al-fa-ra an-na-a li-pu-u-sa. K
562, S foil ma-al-ta-ru C«a] pa-ni Am-
mn-ra-pi (WZ xii 864) 5arri (Ur^255);
K 3312 iii (ZA iv 11) 11 mu»-tin-nu-u
5ap*la-a-ti ina maH-t(d)a-ri itt....
Sc 22 um-mi ital-la maM-t(d)a-ra gi-
na-a i-max-xar-ka; ZA iv 2:;8, 26 i^i-
na-a mai-t(d)a-ri is-ta-ra-niS (K 2361
O ii).

mu&a^u signature, handwriting {Xaniens-
schreibung, -ztig{ see mil 2. & &atru.

moMaku. 3 <'«' -O^ (21 6) Sana -turn ninS-
Su'katsAidof Cbe knrtiinmatu; J^~^ 38:
sum andem wurde sie gohiintetfT IDer.:

XZia&ku c. St. maSak (AV 5108), i^ SU (§ 0,
67; H 0 & 200; 12); II 36 a 87; § 6.% I.
Br 167; a) skin of human beings {Hant
des Menschen} see xalapu 3* Asb x 5
ofA-a-mn 8U (rffrma-Sak)>Su aS-xu-
ufi efl\ 4; ZA iii 54 tio 5; Sarg C^/ 25
Sa ma-Sak I-lu(-u)-bi-di ....i(;.-ru-
pu na-bn-si-iS; Wiscki.ku, Snr^OM, 101,
5 nia-Sak-su a-ku-u^- I fla3'ed liim.
II 16n-li57 nia-5a-ak la ruq[qi ipiUal]
rubs the skin without oiling it (DA ii 27t»

mui-ku 11 S7, 4S </ V i r k u.

— fi03 —

IV- 13 rt 10 at-ta c-ra-a rtan-
Ha ki-ma inaS-ki[-im] tliou [uiukest
flcxiblej. like a skin, tlio liard coppor;
BO i 132. — h) skin of Animnls {Ticr-
hant} TP vii 73 8U-MKS-2u-nu (of
ricpbanUy ibitl 08); also Xabd 1000, 4.
TP 111 Ann 8fi, 154 ma-»ak piri; 1V3
IS* 3 £ 11 aun lib-bi ina-5ak u-iii-
ki la pi-ti-ti. — X. A. (IjO.) 3, 31 ma-
as-ku; 21, 10 u ma-as-ka; Bcr. 23, 57
ir-bi-o-it nia-ai-gu 4 skins. — i^ SU
used as a prefix to indicate soinetliinff
made of leather, or the like e. ^. Anp iii
;u: ; D 07, 3 ele , etc, — e) some skin disease
Jllautaasschlag I del 231 1 1 d - cl i m a s - k c -
;u-ina li-hil tam-tum; 238 id-di SU
r->I£S-sa-ma] u-bil tam-tum; 228
ninM-ku-u aq-[i:]a-at-tu-u du-muq
Acro-KU. iicrhaps 2CC 65, 6 maS-ka la-
ItiA (see, however, labasn); accordingr to
M>mc: the dr>' or indurated ulcer, a distinct
feature of the leprous ulcer; others: sy-
philis; IFal^vt, ZA iii 180 leprosy*; BOK
iii 288 ; Jsxscx, ZA ii 240, 251 ad del 228 ;
J«* (H) on f 238 ; J^"'' 30. — d) in transferred
itieaninf (perhaps like D^^ Gen 7, 1 3 ; Hx 24,
I'l; D^ 2 kin^ 0, 13) — * self {selbst| Sn v
40 pa-an mas-ki-j[a gab-tu-nia thcj*
fikiccd themselves rig^ht in front of nic.
onai8a(k)ku&inuS&kku mcrifice {Opfor}

!<<& 26, 5; BA iii 111 rm *: spccieil dMS
Versobnangsopfer beim Totenkaltus (Z^
3 4 rm 4; ZA v 87 /b/; Jcnsp.x, 437 fol)

] iakakna paSaxu ^ maskaku, a
libation for the purpose of conci1iatin£^ Iho
^ids; BA ii 202 I: nn *^: vicUeicht auch
."irhlanch des TotenbesehvOrcrs {TlieoL
JJfbi.f 1000, fro .''i eol 5:i). Etajta'leg9m\ ] l
i'ce i;a una ru (Q^ V 47 a 37 see zur-
•iinu, where read mai-iak-ku; iypvz
•« llebr 1D3, nrtpdtuf); BA i 174 & ogain,
.^0. 282, 325 (massaku); £\*i£tts, PSBA
X 478 : 7; Fl'* 00 B O 7 (K 2518, 7) ina
ma-ns-sak-ka (u) sS'llu (wr. •"""KN-
>IK-I«I) u u-sa-pl di-i-ni (A O 7) BA
;i 401. IV 3 22 fio 2, 10—11 rta-i-Iu
,« sm«l EN-aiE-IiI) ina mu-us-sa-
ak-ka ul i-pi-te-su (Br 5877).
8ieiek(q)u Bu 88 — 5 — 12, OrO, O: 6 b'K-
avn i-na OlS-BAB Ol) samaS i-na
me-se-qu; Bu 88—5 — 12, 743->44, 12

I

i-na nii-se-qu (0 | i-na kar Sippar*^*
(Mkissnkr, 126: im Speicher von S.)

meSku (f) II 23 C'd 14 ml-os-ki || dal-tu;
r/ 10 mi-es-ka-lu-u (AV 5360, 5370).

maskadu ulcer {Gcschwiir} BA i 174, 325;
AV5213. U 82— 3,20nlas-ka-du(-*SA-
8AIl) ra-pa-du Ha-atf-»a-tu(-)*<^-'[aiT
or -ma-nu, Jensen, ZIC ii 275 rm 1 ; ZA
i 300]. II 28 b'C 13—10 SA-SAR-SA
(Br 3116 — sas^atu, ZK ii 105) | SA-
GA-KAS-SA, Br 3133 | SA-AD-OAI^
(«. ra-pa-du, Br 3107) | SA-OIG (Br
S140) mm mas-ka-du; V 21 a-b 8 8A-
8AB (Br 3114) » nia»-ka-du, together
with sa-as-sa-tu (T) & su-'-u (i»); Z"
117: i>erliaps connected with Aikdii. K
4360iii 15 <*»'"> el-li-b(p)u !j <*•"»> niai-
ka-di (II 42 C'd 47) Br 1832; V 48 v 32
on the 30^'* day he will not eat pork or |
33) maH-ka-du i«;vabat-8u ttt will
seize him.

xnuS&kil i«;i or iv«;uro 11 Bl c 00 fol (K
43»»3 iv 1 — 2) — aa 5 of akalu; but ZA
iii IwO, 5 has also Aakil ii;«;riru & i>oi(iis
I^^SC^; MsissNCR, 138 arborist, birdfancior
{Baumziichter, Y5golfutterert.

xnu$kallu (T) AV 562 1 ttd II 34 no 3, 28
mu-us-kal-lu ■■ sa nia!t(ai» bar)-kal-
sa[. . .].

xnaSkanu /. pledge {Pfand} e«p. in c. /.
§ 65, 31 a; AV 5124. — Xabd 668, 12 (cf
5, 0) the 4 female slaves uial nias-ka-
ni-Hu; 344, 7 mal iiiaA-ka-nu max-
rn-u (605, 7; 103, 8); Neb 350, 11 mas-
kan Sa ^■**' *** Bi-tin-nani-5ar-rat;
01, 7 mas-ka-nu sa ••* Xa-ani-nia-a;
72, 0; Cyr 154, 8 — 0 bit N, ma»-ka-nu
I i;ab-ta-ta (■» )?m with pasjtive mean-
ing); 321, 8 — 0 bit-su u a-mo-lut-su
nian-ka-nu <;ab(t-ai*vA-ab)-ta-tu(Nabd
300,7 — 8); 3:;2, 10 — 11 ...a-na mas-ka-
nu ina pan A is-ku-nu-ni-su; 254, 8
— 0 her slave maH-ka-nu (is a pledge)
a-di ell (until) etc; Camb 257, 6 pi-i
sul-pn maa-ka-nu ^ab-tn (c/" yi5, 7);
VATI166, 25 ri-mu-tu ul i-ri-me man-
ka-ru ul i-sak-kan (Pkiser, KAS 18;
KB iv 214 — 5); Strassm., Stockholm, V J IL
Or. Com/r.f 31, 7 Aa Ar-pa-ta (?) mas-
ka-nu ku-it kanpu. (ZK i 88 no -J);
Br. M. 04, 6 — II, ."'O, 0 mim-mu-su-nu

AV MSf r/- d a p i I k k tt.

nia-U bft-Su-u mal-kn-nu (ZA x SSS) '
C«mb BI, 10. — J. Oi'PxBT, JA XV C«>)
I>47iZA iv 400 X MEi*i!cait,tbfff, 79; JA
X <'8T] fi37: lO; ZA i SB&j 430) iv 117
110 11; BA I S=6— S) Dflan in Pbkkk, KAB
(101) & J}(iti/l.Vcrtr.; BAitTH, Abuiins/-
Ithre. 4B0 l/iftksnu; M T" 1S4 (wlicr*
RlnMtorp(>»MgMf'>rni«J-Iti>-in'*>»ii*-
kan}! ZA lii 64 beL etc., y^^tfo. Der.:

inadkRnQtU e.ff. ZA Iv B7; 70. ana mai-
ka-nu-tu I ■;»1>-tuKab IS3,a— 7;430,4;
TO 7.

maakanu 2. fcttm (FcaMlj Z» ao. V 47
flSfl .eemnqato 3. va7«S8 "" m«l-
kn-nn (Br ISai), 38 •'"Hcbu-ut-tom.
c/' miquklpii: Stbamm.. Warica, 44, a
gn-du mn-ai-ka-Dlra<»fettera;2tsi»-

ma^kanu 3. pine*, dwallln^ tSiBuo.Wohn'
■tHluj l/'o<'>BU (9- "-> ^^ >=<'• S BA,
■jta. Sn vi 37 mal-kan Sk*)li max-
ri-ti (a- «-) Sxib; Etli 1 13 a-mur mal-
kan-l-Su u-xal-Iiq (1 «); HI 42. 0»
(KB ii 363 — 3, 04}; Alb I IIS u-tir-mk
*-iar pi-qlil-ti-ia-an Ins mal-kas-
l-Iu-»ti ap-qid-iu-iiii-ti {Ii IT): X 7«
niai-kau li-kU-ti-luj K 9BT& O OS.
Bu 88 — 0 — 13, 844, 1 l-na oaa-ai-ka-
nin (KBiv 8—0); Bu SB— S— 19, 76 + 76
Vi 32 lao Riaxru, maxar. K 4Z30, S
diqaru (t) la maJ-ka-ni — qid-da-
turn nap-ra-xa-tum. B 68, 21 KI <*'"
li-l.» ^|_nia£-ka-DD (USStloS^A
OB) in on* froup wltb nl-du-tum (S3),
ti(iHir ta)-r>q-tum (23), tnr (AV 9083
tu)-ba-lii'U: B"- I B iv 10—11 au-u li
■ ii{ ) I <^ I mal-ka-DU (H 81, 704) —
V SB O 9, 10—11; Br 0014, 078T; ZA i
189 rm 1. Also a— makanu; T. A. (Bar.)
24, SB 1-na <4* tl-tu) nm-ai-ko-nl-Ju
(44 -il-na) in liia ataad; froni Ha ptae*.
KOTS. — iA m «• ™»4» iM »« IBBB[>1.

nia&kannu, TATh sbt, 9 i*tiu-it ('«>
ma'Slu ia mnS-kan-nu n iu-pa-ln
Sipi.

muiUnu og h^ of kBuu 1 (q. c.) paapar,
wretch tarmar, elandarf D^' 18B n« S.
K S319 ill 31 ic* xubbnln. T. A. ([.«.) 1,
37 mSrat iitSn mn-ui-kl-nu dan|ith*r
uf a mliorabia (poor) Mlow. II 39 g-h 8«-

■nu&kinQtu. Bmoui, Catalegne, 1444 nnl-

a illali, be wIU becaiua a baggar.

mulSkii U ai b 4S nn ofBolal {ain B«-

aintert ma>Ia-kii y'tfiKT Br 1807.
m*ikKtturo Habd 961, 8 AE-BAB. .

mal-kat (t «. cJ-)-tnm l-
405, a — 7 BE-BAB ga-mlT-

a IBB ali it(tt)-rld-

tain I l-nani'diii; 497, 7 —
H(t»)-rit-tujn Ina all 1 nal-kat-tnm
l-nam-din; Nab 973, 1«; SIO, 8 (ina

ell mnl-kat-tn a-na | i-nam-

dln. £Ax Sll ii BB na-du-n ia Biai-
kat.tDm. Ill 4 (colli) IM 4, 40 l-na
Ittobi'Ia mai-ka-na-ta ar(ornI>)-baI
/rm of mnlkinn 1, I
mailiktu. Bm BOB S (cfTl 88 no ! O 14)
10 fiE-BA-I<A-OUU — ia-lin mal-
■Ik-tl, parhapaMine ^ai inaiia(k)kn.
malaki ba or baoosM alike, aqaal, reMmbla
{gleicli lala odar urardeiij V 47 a 23 ma-
la-ln — a-nia-ni AV 6loe; (77; Z*70;
I>R 54 — 06; ef Sep. &. JttfvM, x B03
derivlns nniEluni ft mnilulum from
ynipl, but ■«* Xi" ai mt i; 44 rm (or
Wo — (I) rola t (3) be alike), ITi 40*
B O 32 (end) a-na-ku am-ial; IV 9
b 18—14 KD-MU-n»-DA-AB-8IO-
SlO-ita— la niaS-lu (Br44t4); 84n02,
3 n a-mo-ni dib-bn-ku-na a-na ia-
xar-ra-bi'O mai-lu. D S4, 17 l-na
nml Til a-ga [ma-la]-la, or [Inm-
in(]-la ZA II SI rut 3; JxsiXK, 3BB, 369;
JAOS XT 13 fol. AJapo-ltfivii B 16 mi-
ni a-ba-ar ta-am-ta i-na mi-ia-Il
in'il-n-ma (bare perhapi»s&xu: make
IdU> 3 balvaa; BA il 41B: daa Ueer -war
apiegelfilatt) — \ViKCK:.xn t Adkl, V. A.
HEI940. K4704Ba«ir t»"~>martakal

la 1& i-ma-ial-n-Bi (Hr^- 111); K

2469,96 ani>Ia-la il-tin iab-rn-n; KE
B, 60 {•nd) pa-nn-iu nal-lu «/ I4, 18:

bi* raoa wa* like odIo ; Z° B4); T. A.

(Iio.) 8, 77 lu-a na-al-lu may ramain
alike )inS|wi elch slaleb blaibenj KA v
1S8; alMi pcrhapa Bar. 79 IS— 10 aqlt-iii
aliata ia la ma-ta | ma-lt-el tie. my
field rewmblaa a wonian wliicli liai ■»>
bnabaiid (BA iv 117 — B ad KB v MO 79);

— 605 —

also Bttr. 6^8 ia-am-ni ia (i-e-ri ia
ana a-xa-mi-ii ma-aS-lu ivith field
plants that are like each other; ZA v 14
WL, KB ▼ 20—21. On lu (& 1&) ma-iil
cfCin) mSn It VAT 244 O 0 a-b^ 18 c-d.
— & perhaps BO iv 132, 17 la-Si (or
Sll) in-da-ial ina pUni Bil-maxar
an-na-a, thus it was delivered before
this BSlmaxar. — 3 a) make alike,
•qoal |ffl«ieh, Ahniioh machen, naoh-
ahmen} $ 77; Jbxsbx, ZA li 81 rm 3 halve

^iuUftmt <^l*o ^^ ^^ 241, 12. lya 60* C
O 11 ta-na-da-a-ti iarri i-lii (B
O ai a-liSl) n-maS-iil the mi^esty of
the king I have made equal to that of god.
«3 — 1 — 18, 87, 16 — 18 iStSn a-na Sa-
ni-e la mu-iu-ul (Hx^ 855); V 47 6 10
(end) u*inai-iil. — b) form, fashion,
monld {abhUden, bilden} «fc. T^ i 131 bu-
ttn-ua-an-ni-ia n-mai-8i-ln | lb-
na-n iefi 08 -lum); vii 66 (n-mai-iil);
Sp II 265 a 11 8 na-'-du ^e(Y)-en-ka
tn-mai-iil la-li-*-ka. — Kxudtzon,
41 S 4 ana OIB-KU mu-8u-nl (pmf).
T.A. (Lo,) 8,24 <»*»)Iitar(T) n <"> A-
■aa-nu-nm ki-i libbi-iu ia axi-la
]i-me-eS-ie>el-ii, Zuisibrx (ZA v 150)
LScA. may make her in accordance with
the wish of my brother. 8atcb, IIP^ iii
76 nu 2: may advise [him]; | ^9: speak
in provarbs. II 67, 64 the king of Tabal
a-na ep-iit C">80 Ai^Snr u-mai-iil-
ma a-di maxriia IS illika (KB ii 20

-21 : Host. 1 1

perhaps: eine gleich-

gOltige Haltnng einnehmen; according to
Wnccsunt, AU, Uniermeh., 179 — bcto
ridicnle, despise ■* despised the deeds of
Assyria). V 45 vi 23 tu-mas-ial. — 3'
K 8477 0 28/b//la ut-tak-ka-rum 9i-
it pi-i-ia(of i;tar)...la un-dai(wr.|)-
»a-lu dan*nu-n-sa. — i make alike,
ifqaalize {gleich machen} in connection
with s&sn ■* divide into 2 equal halves.
II 65 A 22 see zSzu (p 276) & B^ 7; RPS
ir 24folL "V 45 vl 37 tu-sa-an-Sal;
ScBBiL, Mee. Trav^ xvii p 84 (mo xxiii eol 2,
below) la n-iam-8e-lu (Je divlsais en
Uenx), see ma kk lira, note. 1)96, 6 Sum-
Sa-la or ium-iu in (bis name be)
r, 128.
r. tamlfltt. taaillua th««o S {7f)s

mailu /. c. «f. maial totality {Qesammt-
b«itj ilSni ma-Sal mStiSu Sn iii 55;

I 43, 8; il&ni ma-Sal mati-Su-an Sn
iv 23. Bu 88—5 — 12, 75-^76 vi 9 (BA iii
250) ma-Sal-Su-nu Ii Smith, Sn 88, 27
ilani nap-xar mSti-su-un ■» their
totality, BA iii 359.
maSlu 2. middle {Mitte( O § 78; lY' 13
fio 3 fr 58 ina mu-«i ma-Si-il « mid-
night; 15'*' b 23 ina mu-Si ma-Sil (or
-sal?, var -aS-li — MI-BAB-A-AN).

KOTS. — On mailum ia kakkab XN-

TE-NA-msi-lum Y 4f «(•») 24 » »->X-T>^

(aliio n «• n# S, 47; 67 m-h 4S; III 67 m 10) •••
a&A i SM; Br 2894; Satcb, USbbcrt L^ct., 161; for
BN-TS-KA sao kv^^u.

mislu r. sf. miiil (AY 5340; 5365) pi miS-
1 S n u (- i) AY 537 1. equal part, half {gleicher
Tail, Haifte) § 77; D^ 54. £sh Sendsch,
JB 42 (end) ina me-Sil Q-me .... al-
me etc.; Y 34 iii 25, S3 mi-Si-il a-gur-
ri tn-ba-lu (half a brick high); Y 61 v
12—3 mi-Sil sir kar-H {ii qir-bi);
Rm 2, 2 JS 30 meS-la-Su (half of it);
K 583,24—25 ga-al-mu sa damaS Su-u
mi-»i-il I O-me (?) u-ta-da-ar (was
darkened) BA i 628; Scbeil, Jtee. Trtiv.,
xix, Bepr. p 25 no 3, 2 mi-Sil u-mu.
K 358, 5 bltn u at-ru me-Sil CU) Kirl
(KB iv 112); Bu 91 — 5—9, 418, 6 a plan-
tation (was) mi-iS-lum (the i>ortion) |
it-ba-al (which he took); 23 mi-Si-il
eqli-ia. Creat.-/f*^ lY (82, 9—18. 8737)
12(55) 138 mi-iS-lu-nS-Sa (» ina miS-
liSa): an der einenHOlfte vou ihr; Jkkscn-,
288; Jastrow, Beligion, 428; T8BA vll
389; Pinches, ibid, viii 287: her end. Nabd
49, 10 mi-Sil ma-Si-xi iq, r.) — i/a *'*
(^^662, 12 + 13, beg.) f3'r 118, 3: 18 mi-
iil; Bar 7, 3; Nabd 299, 6 a-xi kaspi
ina mi-Sil Satti Ii the balance ina ki-
it (9. V.) Satti inaddin (& T^' 98); Camb
97, 7 i-na mi-Si-el Satti i-nam-diu
(Camb 184; Cyr 228, 5 fol) cf 2,K v 150,
13 & rm 5; B 94, 18 see maxaru S' &
ZA ii 81 rm 3. U 37 ^-A 52 TAO-Sl III
GAIi-IiA — aban miSil (wr. BAB)
ma-na stone of half a mine; ef also ZA
iv 68. ib V 25, 11—12 BAB (-i miiil)
manS kaspi etc, K 2401 iii 32 BAR
<karpat) naa-»i-tu; 81 (end) BAR a-
kal; S^ 1 6 36 — 7 BAB » meS-lu, meS-
la[-nu] Br 1773. V 37 rf-/* 44 ba-a |
«< I mi-iS-lum (ZA ii 81 rm 3 — 30
followed b3' Se-la-Sa-a; mlSlu «« */3 ^^

— 606 —

GO; nl«> llA i 034 (ad .M?) Br OOSn. V 42
ff'h oO 131 (««-J»«UO-ru) §£»j^ «. „ic5-la-
nu (Br 8438); same lb « pi-aa-nu (per-
haps here I^Sain); also V 40 c-d 51 8U-
Kl-A-AX — mc5-la-iiu (Br 7136, also
Rm II 200, 1 Fee TSBA vii 289; Z® 70;
ZK H 273; H 03 J? 2 ; 74, 3, cf inlkiiu;
71, 25 eqil mi-iS-la-ni perhaps a fielil
worked at half shares) c/* ZA vii 25 ad J I
14 c-d 15—8. — T. A. (Lo.) 2, i:i i«i-ii-
cl sa ab-bl-ka 5u-bi-i-la (ZA v 150
— 3); 30,50 i-5a-lum mi-fii-il-»w | I-
kul u jni-Hi[-il]-iu ia-nu; 35,42 >^
(-* inisil)-Au-nu; (Ber.) 28 iti 83 (end)
mi-is-lu ul-lu-u (also 31). a | is:
xneSlatu (?) K 96, 18 ina mo5-la-te sa
arax Saba|i.

mu^lu, mussuluzn probably some fur- !
nitme etc, mirror? {Spiegel? J D**: splendor; I
ZK ii 280 rni 1 ; AV 5570. V 28 o-b 00^1 I
mu-Sa-Ium & mu5-5u-lum y na-ma- j
rum (AV 5C:J2); 27 e-/" 20 •'^^ SA-SU- '.
UD-KA-BAR (— siparru) — mu-4a- j
lu (Br 12100); also V 28 f 19 UD-KA- j
BAB — mu-Ma[-lu] — namru Br 7816; J
ZA vi 242, 12 and b2, 0 — 18, 4160 Iv 0. ;

On V 27 ff'h 4;i »5 cf Br 1205 — 97. — '

JKNSEN, 370, 3l«6, 400 reads del 25 (end) j
mu-sal-sa its (the ship*K) design, shape; 1
llAurr (llC^- xliii; JohtiB Mopk, C<>c., 09,
18; POOS. Oct. 88 ; BA i 127 ; so also J^'^^ 3U)
mu-rag-5a (mUragu: height); Be-
i.iTzscH "^^^ 185, 10 mu-rak-4a(|/araku).
Perhaps V 33 viSi 24 muC-sa]-lum.
me-Su-cl IV» 35 »io 6, 6 ho who delivers
(mc-»>u-ol) the command (of JSrIdu). !
liJ^' 195 rm muSalu — SyhO: ruler. j

maslu K 64 ii 7—9 E; K-IilBIT; SfeR-
llA 1- mas-lu-n ia igari (II 62 c-il 65,
Br 6250, 7524); II 62 flO 3, e-4 66 SU-
AM£L (Br04O3); 67 8U-M aS-IjU-UM
(Br 1943) «B mas-Iu-u sa sumri (or
maski? Br 185, 219). ZK ii 328; ZA i
54 etc.; c/*sllia, BA ii 561; perhaps some
''«kin-like covering", AV 5220. V 32 a-b
4t) maS-lu-u y muii-lum (*■ II 33 ^-li
.S8); VATh 574, 10 i-na ma-aS-li-i,
MEUSNEit, BA ii ."iOl. V 14 c-d 36 mas-
lu — «;u-ba-a-tu; :i7 KU m&s-lu —
l« n • » i - 1 u (7. r.) ; also sec .".8 fo/l. II 6 c-rf
:i;; UAX-MAS-IiUM — ap-par-ru-u.

ma&la'u ( r»Vtf ) i> «« iv 8—11 OJ«

•^YJ*->^JJ TUB (& XI) » kuLil (8) <;.a-

ax-ra,^9 — 10 mas-la-*-u, 11 (ku-ut)
Mam-ni ^ a small kuta (q. v.) AV 5218;
Br 8112, 8116.

xnaftla'tuxn. li 43 a-b 40 (« Bm isi O o)
ia-par-tum «• mas-la-'-tum; ZA x
208 O 16 gal-la-bi ma-ai-la-tnni ■*
pa(-ri sa abu biti. Bexold, Cattilofftte,
1426 putu maS-la-'-tum, M^ 94 col 2.

ixiaftallu V 42 H'b 10 BUK-BAD(T) —
ma-ial-lu gutter {Binne} ; followed by
karpat sinStI; AV 5200, Br 2297; D^^
142 aqueduct. BA I 174, | rE^a iq, «.).

muiallQ l>ar 891, if: 150 mu-ftal-In-u
ya 1 ammat 2 ubftn ina 6 amniSt
5arrL M^ 9 eol 2 piuturesf mirrors!

RluSelO a) Br 5287, 5351 ad V IS O'b 7 mu-
8e-ltt-u sikkati — GlS-KAK (^BU),
same i^ ■■pi-tu-u ia sikkati (6) porter
{ Pf&rtner } y/'a 1&.— 2r)«sniptu properly
lifter {IIeber(; key |8oIiias8el(. V 26 a-b
8.— 0 mu-ie-Iu-u | maxiira Br 12006,
1804; 12004; II 23 e-d 49—50 mu-Se-
lu-u ■« ni-ip-tu-u (49) «> up-pvi (50c)
^ nam-xa-qu (50 il); also in c. t. (AV***
40 col 1) istSn mu-se-lu-u parxilla
Nabd 258, 86; Cyr 183, 20. — e) neero-
niancer, conjurer |Totenbeechwttrttr(. II
51 fio 2 jR 20 — 21 (49 & 50 d-ff) mu-5e-
lu-u (ia) e-kim-mu; mu-ie-lu-u Aa-
pil-ti; Br 3561 ad 2 51 ; H 38 e-/* 3 4

mu-jte-lu-u (also V 13 c-fi 52 hsS'IIu,
Br 7034); J^ 53 f'M 5; 102.

•^^^^ maieldu whet-stone {Wetxsteini? KB
V 46*; T. A. (Ber.) 28 iii 74: icxvii (»»»*»)
ma-se-cl-du ia <•»«>) gallabi; cf
masla'tnm.

inaj^laxu K 4200 jR I4 maH-la-xu (y^n^l),
canal?

inuS(§u)laxxu. Sm 54 JZ 5 max-xu, 6
mas-ma-tfu, 7— 8 a-nl-pu, 9MUfi «»•*-
lA.axjjxX — SU-* muvlaxxn — * mnM-
ii-pu. II 82tf-/'l3 MUS-IiAK — muM-

&n(?)-la-ax-xu; IV^ 50 a 43 MUfi-^JJ*
tum (■■ maslaxxi-tum) a-gu-gi-il-
tum; D^»'109; Jensen*, 410, 421 —rudder
{Buder{, but Ziwerx (quoted by Jensen,
KB iii, 1, 146) » conjurer {Zauberer(; V

3:1 V 15 MUS-j^§ (KB iii /oc. ci/.: ein
8c1i1angenb«schw5rer, rpf«frring to Bexoi.d,
ZA iv 430 mus-la*lax-xii. ZK 11 413

— 607 —

mvi-Sa-1ax[-ta?]; T^^ 136 quotoji form
inni^-MU-lax-xa (llr <^ir-ma-lnx-xit);
80—7—19, 129, R CamaO MUS-LA-AX-

2^«SU-xu. T^iv 100(«»«)kaAMapat

muM-lax-at anaC-kii pa-tfi-ra*ak; vii
9p niui-lRXXu ^'li-pu-su-ki.

miitollilu. 1V3 23 a 12 — IS Xl-Iil (JcNseN*
SAn-CrUB)-A — mu-Sul-li-lti A-
O A R (« a gari) Br 8248 ; iierlinps '|/'el ol u
(IiYOX, Sargon, 60); same t^ in II 7 g-h 0
«B xasasa; but Jbxsek, 236 rtn 1 l/'ia-
lalu as let gro\r, raisa {waehscii lnnen(;
iv> usually ■» eonveyinj; idea of luxnry,
vi^r (b kazbu); tbns ^ masallil;
BA ii 417.

mu^allixnu. a) arxu mniallimn ■•afull
month (see ialamu), AV 5580; — b) Z^
v/vi 198 XL mn-ital-li-ma-ta-ma at-ta
nu>nz-xa-rak-ka and an avenger by
thy sword.

ma^lupu (t^)> AV 5221 « kusipu 1 (^.r.).

musalqiu titio of ofAcial {Bcamtontitel}
e.ff. II 31 a 89 am51 8a TUB mu-ial-
qi-u, c/loqu.

sTia§-laq-qu (/. e. J^ 8=JII-a") 1 1 37 c-f
r*2 ma ^ (7) *->^ la -In (?) followed
by f M ni-id lib-bi.

masaltu ef mas'alto.

ma&na&i conjnror, charmer {Beschw&rer}
^ SSipa; with same i5) (•»«» MAS-
3IA!$ for both. See, however, Zisimern,
Jicitr. X, Bab^. lUiiff., 93; c/* also muS-
laxxu. liEiisfAXX, ii 68, 76; Rev, Cri-
tique, 'OO, 482. T*' I 143; ii 144 etc,
Sc p 129: (*liiefmagieian «■ Orossmagier;
.hIjio see BA ii 572. II 32 e-f 10 MAU]-
MAS «B maS-ma-su. AY 5222, Br 1844
— mnllilu; IV» 60'*' B O 0 <•"»»» mu5-
inns (or alipuT) ina ki-lsit-ti-e Ici-
ii<il-ti nl ip-tur (also A O 9); C R 10
(vml); P8BA '87—8, 478; lY^ 57 R 25 (bog.)
u ana-ku mas-mni; 19 (end) <*^)lSIar-
duk (wr.AN-SIIilG-QAIi-SAR) mas-
ina«i Slani rabiiti (Savcs, Mibb. LeeL,
149 rm 4); 52 b 19 pii-^ur mas-mas
ilani bSl rem-nu-u ^'^'Marduk; 56 iii
411 lid-din-ki (»">01) mas-mas a-si-pu
<*'>Marduk; 30^ NO 3 O 22 Sa (") Mnr-
dnk mas-maS ('^) £a miir rcs-ti-i sa
^»'>£a (K 3152);K27I1 OS <»«»«*> mas-
mai-in sa (DA iii 264; c/* Nabd 850, 3);

I

I

K 5258 O*) Marduk mSr <»*) Eridi
niasmai ilani; Sn Rav 27 (Mbissner <;
Kosr: Priesteramt) ; K 167, 24; Z^ viii 71
ina ki-bit maS-mas ilani; perhaps
V S^ vi 37 mas-mai (KB iii, 1, 148:
mnllilu); rab-niasinaiu K 317 R 12
chief of the coi\iurers. pi (*»>«l) MAH»
MA»^ = « — maSmase K 572. 7 (BA i
217— S); III 60 col 4, 21 Assur " IM
(— Adad) *1 MAS-3IAS (Uommei., PSBA
xxi: gcniini)', 39 <*'> Ku-ti bit mas-
mas (also 40); 12, 15 ina pan (*>) Mas-
mas (PSBA xxi 130 BT Xorgal, but here
perhaps XInib); on ^''> mas- mas K 810
J2 7 » Kergal (&' 1 6 8) c/" BA ii 572;
Kabd 480, 3 — 5 also — Ninib. abttr.
noun:

maSmadOtu; ZA vi 243, 39 (•»»i) mas-
mas-u-tu (i>erhaps: baru-u-tuf).

mudmaxxu see qirmaxxn.

xnuSmitu r/mStu die {sterben}.

ma&Sanu sonne furniture, vessel etc. |Geriit,
Ocfilss elc,\ ]/^ldK or \IKd Tallqvist, Schcfi-
l-UMffsbriefe, 13 — 14. Xabd 258, 34: 3 ('^>
pa-as-su-ru/'', 2 mas-5a[-nu] '*'; Camb
330, 6: 1 mas-sa-nu (mentioned among
the articles comprising tlie dowry of Xun-
natu); 331, 14: 2 mas-Ma-na-nu.

]IlU-Sa-na(u) an-ni-ie/c c/iauii change,
alter {andern, umstossen|.

zni&Snu sandal {Sandalof T. A. (Ber.) 28 i
03: 2 mi-se-nu sa Sep! sa xura<;i; >i
57: 3 mi-so-uii sit se-e-ni Sa kaspi.
Xabd 560, 8 (end) mi-se-e-nu.

MUSBN (liEnMAKN, i 16 rm b) ib for i^^-
curn (q. r.). Hai.i^vv, Mvlangen^ 301 >-
CliJ § of y'anui cry; Y 38 a-c 62; S* i 10
xu-u I XU I mu-se-en-nu, 13 mu-
se-on I XU I 'bittern (ZK ii 418—10);
H 14, 159 — 00; AY 5011; also II 30 c 44;
37 a 57.

musinditum r/" m a r a k u 1 1 u m .

xnuseniqtu wet nurse {Ammej i?/ mus§ni-
qSti,l/'enoqu. H^ 16 ;ZDMG 34, 701 »•»*!;
ZA i 402; pEiSEa, KAS 87—83. H 84—5,
35—9 mu-sc-niq-tu (» UM-MK-GA-
IiAIi, Br 3l»07); AY 3475; H 81, 6 ef
maru. II 9 c-d 45 a-na mu-sc-niq-ti
id-din-su (c/ K 133 J2 5); 47 a-na mu-
se-niq-ti-su etc, (ZA i 176 rm 1 on // 47
—50). Y42 c-/•65UM-ME-OA-IiAI:i-■
mu-so-n[iq-tum]; IV' 01 iii25mu-se-
niq-ta-l(a ^ I (:im) tlo** nurse; pi A.«b

— 608 —

ix 66 ina ell VII <-•*•-•» mu-ie-ni-qa-
R-te ivar -ti) e-ni-qa-ii (of nursing
animAls).

iTiuSa(n)nituin; Kabd 9I0, 4 ana duUu
»u mu-Sa-ni-tum ia <b*'> Sumanti;
6, 3; 1002, 6; Cyr 180, 10; alio Nabd 770,
2 a list of workmen engaged ia dalln
ina eli mn-ia-an-ni-tum ia Oiluiu;
784, 3; 1080, 2. AVTb 386, 8—9 ina
niux*xi I niu-in-an-ni-tuin. Pbisbr,
BtibyLVerlr.^ 305^6 )/'sanQ; the word
may refer to some kiud of eonstrucUon for
purposes of irrigation; T^ 139; Jastrow, ■
IIRUR. X 103 — 4: embankment (j/^isia^);
also see Ijcvias, A J8L xv 234 rm 4.

znuSdipu [I liSipu, maimaiu, muilaxxu
ifj. r.); a<J 3 of tp\'^ Z^ 60; II 32 ff 14
(Ur 1221 ; AV 5630); K 2806 O 28 » mul-
111 u (7. v.); also see Mardiik.

xnusapu Asb ix 86 Nusku sukkallu na-
'i-du mu-sa-pu-u b«Iu*u-ti. (j/'apu,
HCn, or as jENSfiK, KB ii 226 rm 5 suggests:
niu-nnnt-bu-n, l/'nabu; wbile Wixck-
LER rcnils mu-Ma[-ar]-bu-u, |/'rabll)«

xnaiiapzirtuxn |j daltu, II 28 e-f C9 mn-
sap-zi-ir-tum | da-al-tum. Vpit-
xaru.

muApalu (also xnurpalu) depth }Tiefe)
Q s u pSl It TP vii 81 ; § 65, 31 a rm; 2P 66,
1 ; ZK ii 391), 1 (& X Craio, JD/sff, 20, 30:
xurpalu, KB i 172); ZA iv 374 9-m 2;
IIA i 10 note 14a; 174, 178; AY 5624. II
20 a-b 07 PU (or DUI«)-IiA(Ii) ^ mus-
|ia-lu together with mlllu, sup-lu, a-
sur-rnk-ku,Br 10113, 10274. Anp ii 132:
1*2m tik-pi a-na niui*pa-li lu-^a-l^i; ill
i:;6i pcrh. Ill 8, 90 n-iar-di dimS-iu-
nu mur-pa-lu ia na->gu[-af], I caused
thoir bluod to flow down the passes of the
district (AJSIj xiv, 4); K 196 iii 13 — 5 see
m ul ii ; M*^ li7 co/ 1 : Part of a city { Unter-,
Vorstadi}, comparing Xenoph. Anab iii 4,
10 McVm-tXa.

xnu6pilu c/* pel it (VpB).

xna&pa8(9)u? Sp II 265 a v 7 (end) u-bil
inai-pa[-suT].

xnu&par(-pir)du(*u) c/*niperdii.

xnuspisu c/ p 580 eol 2, sect. 5 (K 2107, ll).

muMpiSu Peiser, BabyL Vertr^ 272 stmc"
turc {Bau(? C19 ^ epeiu {q, v,)\ YATh
:t74, 7 ina niti-ie^pi-iu ia bit mar-
iarri i-nain-din. — Dar 214, 5 indicat-

ing a locality: ina ell n&ri ina mn-ie*
pi-iu ia xubur Inaddin.

inailqCI watering plaee, trongli {TriUike}
^iaqfi, BA i 174. KB 8, 40 mai-qa-a
i-tip-plr; 11, 4 it-ti ba-lim mai-
qa-a i-iat«ti (10, 50); 9, 43 i*na pu-nt
mai-ki-i ia-a-iu uitamxiria (also
p9, below, I 7); 10, 49; 11, 41 ana] mai-
ki-i. Y 55, 19 (end) Me bataqu 3;
Bsisxna, Symttt, 15, 21 kibri limna
i» 98na ina mai-ki-e (— NAK) 1&
ntarri (U^ 97); perhaps YATh 486, 4
• • . pii-ia u mai*qa nl-(u (Psisjbr,
Babyi.Verir^ 218); & Y 42 •-/'28 mai-
q»(-)liIC-lu3 Br 12030 some retsel.

maiqitu f of maiqa, Dl^ 186, 2; 191;
HoamSL, YK 489; AY 5216, 5228; — a)
watering {TrAnkong} Bah vil9 a-na mai*
qit sis5, tie. — by drink {Trank} U 44
y 10 Ck*raa) mai-qi-tu ia iarri —
(fcsria) ar-n»-ba-ni (Br 12640); H 39,
174 U- A (c/Y50fr5S) — ri-tam u mai-
qi-tum (-■ Y 40 «-f 5, Br 8089; 11345);
8n i 41—2 iaa-r ri-i-ti | u mai-ki-ti;
lY^ 9 a 62 ri3-i-tu u mai-ki-tum n-
da-ai-ia. Y 47 6 15 ef mSkalik; also
see mirltu.

xnailqimu (f yiaqamu), perbapi 8^ 216
ma-ai-ki-im | ib | ra-bl-^u (9. v.),
between bil-lu-dn «■ bil-lu-dn-u It
ia-ab-ra — iab-ru-u; e^P. K. ia-qi-
mu efc. H 21, 402; AY 5215; Br 5658 fol.

maiUiaqqatu (f) Y 52 a 44 ma-ai-ka-
aq-ka-tn.

gnaiqaiu some weapon {ein Mordgerat(
Bee. Trav., i (*79) 185; L^ 91; ZK i 124
foil BA i 17; AY 5208; Br 386. Y 26 a-b
33 («i U 46 y-h 62) Gid <x»-»i) TAB 1-
mai-ga-iu; Y 17 c-d 44 — 5. Gid-XAS
ft QI8-QAZ (H 89, 140) -r'tnaA-ga-in
{ibid, 35 foil: ia-ka-ium), Br 4726.

maiaru 1. eat, cut to pieces {schneiden, ser-
sohneiden{ ag maiSra see xutnA tt
me^n; BoissiXR, P8BA xx 163 (1. Y 14
e-/'61— 2 KU-U-GIB-GUSUB-BA ia
ina a-ie,-gi mai*rn; & ia ina kun-
sil-li miai-rn, Br 1954; 6088. Perhaps
S* 297 ma-ia«rnm (Br 2716). Derr.:
snuiiuru, tamiSrn it

znaAni a4i torn {zorrissen| of a garment,
eie, Y 14 «-/ 59 KU-KA-BA-AX »
mairu (Br 091); 60 KU-HU-KA-BA-

— 609 —

AX ■■ la maSra. To this Z^ 54 rcfci-s
also ii 68 (s«c maMclu).

C-*t) Masri* \i-riUttn «** Ma-a-n»i-ri (in
Mitanni letters) » Mi^ri (q. v,), in
T. A.y also Sn same letters Avrittca Mi-
xi-ir-ri,

maiaru 2, AV 5>02; JA viii CSO) OO; G § 54
(bnt cfXJP iv 341); KAT? 2G6; ZIC ii 19S.
— Q guide, lead; let go, censo {iciten,
fUHren; loelassen, ablassen| T. A. (Lo.) 8,
14 the god li-mc-OH-MO-ru-HU-nu- ti-
ma may tbe gods g^ive thorn prosiKsrit)*,
62 il&ni li-nie-Ctf-Ke-ru-tfu-ina ma3'
let it (the gold) pass through >vithotit
trouble. (ZA v 14; 154 — 5); 72 xa-inut-
ta lUmei-ttir-»u-ma (c/7C; 9, 4S; ZA
V 162 — 3); or 3'; U. 20 la ta-ma-an-
si-ra; Ber. 226 22 2 li-iuci-stir-iu; per-
haps also 71, 67 Dia-»a-ra-at alu the
city is lost, has ceased?; llostow. 1, S3
a-na-ma mas-Ma-rii. — <!}* Asb iii u upon
tbe street of his city the3- threw him dead
(sa-lam-ta-Su) and in-du-as-sa-rn
O iratasiaru) ••»»•»> pa-gar-Mu and
left his corpse there; iK^rhaps K 582, 11
a-ta-iar. — 3 !«' {las*cn| u-maS-
«ir(-ser) often. Xabd 7, 12; 738, 12 (-sar);
1*4, 13 (-&a-ar); cf T. A. (Ber.) 24 JR 16,
56, 57. — a) forsake, leave, abandon {ver-
lassan, ini Stiche lassen(. TP iit 67 their
cities lu-maS-sc-ru (3j>/); u-nias-ie-
ru Sn Ti 17; bamtf iii V, 30; u-mas-Si-rn
ii 45; K 2674,43 aii-su u-mas-nir (3 J^).
TP 111 Ann 28 al dan-nu-ti-su u-mas-
s[ir]; 71 a-sar-^u-nu lu-nia»!-se-ru
i;i pi)i 228 odttnni u-ma5[-a»ir]. £sh i
::s Di-ho u-mai-sir-ti-ma (had forsaken)
the gods; Asb ii 134 u-nia»-sir Izirtu
(3 tg); V 19 sec musabn; vii 90 (-an-ni);

K 2852 + K 0662 iii 10 \fc-ho bele-

^u-uu a-maA-«ti-ru (3 p/); ZA iv 228, 6
ul u-mas-sa-ru-ka buiunt. DibbarG"
legend (K 261t>) i 12 tllja tu-mad-sir-
ma ta-at-ta-vi a-na a-xa-a-ti; K500,
26 Sarru beliia la ii-niay-yar-an-ni
may not abandon me; 80—7 — 19. 19, 15
(PuecuBs, TextM, 10). K 13 (IV^ 45 no 2}
20 see kutallu i: AV 5033; pcrh. Anp ii
113 dfirSnisunu (dannuti) a (var us)-
sc-ru, <: fled to the nionntains (Xja^* 84, 9)
KB i 90 — 1. ZA iv 362, 7 mu-sn-ra they
have forsaken; 8n vi 11 si-na nius-iu-
ra-ma (3j>/; they were forsaken. KJS I,

I

12 ii-ta-as-sa Sip-ta-Su Sa la u-niaj-
sa-ru; 51, 2 bu-la-^u u-mas[-sir];
del 20 niuS-Sir nieSre (Jcnsbn, 305 &
IV 2) X BA i 123—4, 421. — h) leave be-
hind {zuriicklassenl Sn iii 58 his brothers
«a u-ma8(KB ii 96)-Se-ru n-zi tSm-
tim; A'icA 1, 30. TP III Anil 172; £sh iii
32: 20 miles .... a-ua arki-^a u-mas-
Sir-ma {cf III 15 iv 15; KB ii 146); K

7rjdtf, 5 (eud) assemble them et-la e-du
la tu-niaai-tir-n«a. Br. 3^Iu. 84,2 — 11,
165, see minima. — c) lei go, set free, let
loose {los-, freilassen^ del 140 u-Se-^i"
ma summatu u-mas-Sir (also 14*2, i44>,
Snvi20 — 1 ki-rib <*^*) narkabdtlsunu
I ii-mai-Me-ru (3p/) ni-zu-su-nn; tf
1 44, 54; Bn Bav 80. JT^aiia-legend frg^
12 10 u-niaS-Mar-ka(-ma) BA iii 360«-7
if I release thee. VATh 793, 19 pi(» u)-
ui«ie-ir-su-nu-si-im let them go {hiits
sie los} pn-ut-te-ir*su-nu-ti (Mi:i8SNi:i:-
BosT, 34); 1V2 51 a 31 «;ab-ta la n-
maS-ii-ru ka-sa-a la u*ram-mii-u
(a question); 54 (see inirSnu); 16 a 33 — 4
.... ildni n-<^u-rat samc-e u cr«:i-
tim a-a u-nia»-sir«5u (H 138); H 85
i 40 (-i-5I) a»akka (or nam tarn) sa
anielu la u-mai-5a-ru (Br 1774; 71 11);
— d) send away, dismiss {cniliisscu, fort-
scnden} TP v 21 a-ua miltSti-su-nu
u-maS-Sir-iu-nu-ti; v 28 — 0 a-na na-
pis-ti I u-maS-Sir-2u. K 2852 -r K t»i;63
i 17 a-na iiap-sa-a-ti mus-sir-an-ni.
T. A. Rostow. 2, 21 la u-mas-sir-su-
nu-ti ana alaki not allowed ilicni to
^o•t Ber. 02, 42 tu-nia-iir-nn-ni Harm
beli-ia let the king my lord leave nie
(3*et) thi« 3*ear; 22, 20 a-na mn-u^-Au-
r[i] to s«nd aw.iy; L»o. 12, 00 iu-ija-ii-
ra; Ber. 75, 20. — c) In T. A. especially,
to send out, despatch jsenden, aussenden|
(ZA vi 255 nn 18); Lo. 6, 9—10 why luive
3*ou not tu-na-ii-ra your messenj^er, /4«t;
9,40 li-mc-ei-sir-2u-nu; 10,25; (c/" 8, 72
•h76) Ber. 24 22 73; 105 22 10 mu-sc-ra
sendl 104,45 the king lu-nia-se-ru) may
send); 24, 52 mus-sir (-« ip); 22, 24 whom
my brother u-ma-aS-Sa-ar-su-uu; 103,
58 I am not able mu-Se-ra girru (to
forward the caravans); ibid 51 niu-Jo-
ra-an-ni (ZA vi 254) send to mc (a
garrison); also 52; 53 mu-ie-ir-ti I sent
(to my lord, the king): — f) leave off,

39

— 610 -^

(Iciiist etc. jablnsscn, nufgcbonj SaiiTii,
Asnrhf 110, 24 iil u-maS-5ar a-di a1-
la-ku I will not leave o(V coininj]^; T. A.
(Bcr.) 23, 21 muS-Sir forbear (do not)?;
40, 31 the flanders against me la du-
ll a-a»-fiir do not allow; 7 22 21 see
nianma (& ZA v 142). Ijo. 2, 25 mu-
utf-.so-ir desist }gieb auf} ZA v 17 n>i 2;
152—3 R \. — Bcr. 22 R 20 may T., tlie
lord never u-ma-aS-Sa-ra-an-ui permit
me (lo be angry at m^* brother); Ijo. 0, 16
— //) cede something {anfgeben, lasseu}
Neb 240, II 11-111 a M-»ir (zi Hold to another);
VATh 105, 10 the house in a panisnnu
tu-niaS-^'ir (3/*); also KH iv 202 — 0, 12
(u-mn;-Kir); Br. Mil. 84, 2 — 11, 28.1, 1^
(end); »4, 2 — 11, 214 la mns-tfu-ur ia-
•-.i-tu iiicht liess er mir (Kouler & Peiser,
ii n:; — 4). — I 27 no 2, ax ina la ma-a-
ri u mu-sn-ri (KB i 118); Sp II 265 a
xiii 0 (end) lu>niaK-i<ir; V 45 vi 24 ta-
maS-sar; BT 81 iii .HO pi (>- t3A)-Ai-
ia[-ar] BA iii 501 — 3; T. A. (Dor.) 100,
18 read tn-ma-sc-ir (BA iv 127) not
tu-imi-*-lr. — 3* m) active: utasir (/, e.
utas^ir > itttaStfir^ nmtaSSir) KGF
140 rm 1 & It ill da sir (§ 48; Vognon, Btt'
vian, 32, 151), undo(i)»Air. Anp ii 10
nine of thuir cities u-ta-so-rn (thej*
nbnnduned; KB i 7*2 — ::); iii 71 tlie monn*
tain A', a-na AnniGli-ia u-tn-sir I left
(to iiiy hsft) Z" 57. VATh 06, 4 a-xu-
ii-a iin-da-aS-Air-an-ni m3* brother
forsook nie || milrn-n-a ix-te-li-iq-
an-ni (Pkiski:, KA.S 18; KB iv '212 foff).
IiT 81 vi r, ii-la-aM-sar he will give }er
wird es iiherlasscn{ ; 8a1m, Ob 37 his ro3*al
city uiii (KB i l.-:2 in)-da-Sir he left
(§ J*4); K 13, 7 (— IV 45) the city Ma-
dak tu nii-Y(-«dHS, Li2iiM.\xx,ii 111 — 2)-
sir; LMii 17 (end) um-Y-si-ra Sa-ru-ri;
tyr 1»3, 10 tin*da-a5-sar(Sir?); 337, 17
this aero (field) ina paniSu tu-un-da-
sir; ]> *>H R 13 ini-xiil-lu v^-hit ar-
ka>ti pannssu nni-tas-sir let loose
{loMlasscn}. — T. A. (Ber.)22, 10 xamutta
ii[m-ta-ai-sjir-sn-nu-ti 1 have sent
back si>eedil3*. — b iMissivu. Tl» vi 08 the
IKilaces which nni-da*Me(rarsi)-ra-ma
o-na-xa-nia (liad been abandoned and
thiiN gone to decay (§84).
mu^iuru. T. A. (Bcr.) 24, .''.O nh-kn(-n)-
tum mnM-MU-rii-lnm; R 15, 42, 51

I

I

(where KAB-KAB-MBS Sa xnra^i),
08. l/'inaSaru t (T).

maiaru 3^ (Q*" see sibbatu & maSaxn, 2,
note (Br 11897).

maiaru 4, lee mafisartu.

xna-da-ri S, in qa-an u;a-fia-ri Br 2431
ad V 82 tl^ 86; 2170 ad II 24 a-6 4. AV
5201 ; yee li-Sa-ri.

xna^ru wheel tBad| y-AC^ iq.v,) J** i S3
I hold the rolns ki-ma as-sa-ri nSas-
xar sixir ('f> ma'sa-re, like a cha-
rioteer leading the turning of tlie wheels
(liKUMANX, ii 07 Deiehsel); V 55, 26 ia <^C)
nia-Aa-ra-Su (•■ charioteer) bit i-mit-
ti I Marri bSli-Su la im-mir-Mn-nia
ma-sa-ra-MU uk-til-la (also // 86, 87;
HiLPRBCUT, Dita^ 4^5; KB iii, 1, 166 — 7).
8n V 82 — 3 fia narkabSt .... 83 da-
mu u par(pirT)-MU ri-it-mu-ku nia-
Sa-ru-u9 (Hebr. iii 110; rii 60). Aab
iv 80 2*. man-sa-ax ('9> ma-fia-re-la
iwir ma-za-as ('^) man-&a-re-la,
double transposition) i^-bat. BA i 175
X KB ii 188 — 0. KB 42, 11 ia ma-Sa-
r u - » a (t*ar i u) nnmel^' of the wagon(l 1 0>
xurH^a-am-ma; per1m]w K 8406, 7 ...
ni]a-ia-ra i-sax-xi-it; sik-kat ma-
5a-ri c/sikkatn; some also S*" 208 dub-
hi-in I tb I ma-fia-rum ■« wagon; ef
290 I (;ii-nni-bu car |Karren{. — H,^72;
y?^ 00; BA i 174 (]/-iCflct) thus m&saru:
wheel, or i>erhaps the nave. Hommel,
CSc9c'h.f 450 mil war-chariot. Bcnnv, AJSIj
xvi 50 reads magarru (|>^;;araru).

ma^iri (?) V 3i c-d r,(\ xu <'•> sAT <*•>
TI ^ la ma-Mi-ri (ur la-ma-arT) AV
5111; Br 7402.

ma^rQ ( l/'tcnv^ grow, sprout abundantly*,
etc») ■" luxui'ious growth, thriving {Wachs-
turn, Oedeihen}; Jcxskx, ZA i 410 /o/; ii
81* rm; Jagbr, BA ii 207. TP vili 28 Mn-
na-at nu-ux-Ae u niaN(or bart)-re-e.
8p II 205 a Yii 0 see katatn; xxiv 7 jiar-
iiia(-mi) mew {car inaM)-ru-u ivar -ku)
il-la-ku i-da-a-su; also vi 8 gi-i<;
niaM-rl-e (P8BA xvii 148; but ZA x 5
gi-ix-bar-ri-e, g.v.), A || is:

xne&rii BA I 16 rm 15; ii 200 — 7; Kixo pro-
perly, wealth; ib 8A-TUK e.g. del 20.
Sp ii 265 a ii 0 na-am-ra-a bc-lu meS-
ri-e; IV' 5 iii 27—8 ina bit bal-ti u
mo5-ri[-eTJ; V 05 I» .SI xarrSn muI-
Inm u meN-ri-e (c/*uiiMaru); K 4315,

611

By 10 -

in; Bn Sft— a

tBAi-iil luci-ri-in (UA lii -240 wio

ticKlnlt). K** 8, )S Sa iin-nn-nk-kl

III}" riglit hand incr«n*« gooil fortunol 0»
Jtl so »• tnninrn, 9 * !<E 13S, 2a
{X J*-" 8S). Je:cibx, 305; T 11 ii-C 4T
^A3I-TUK (BrJTTT) | OAB-TUK (Hi

77) I mai <■>!>

■nc?)-.

1 1 D 127, 4.'0> JeXSex,
39S: Hat] Ic Out; BA II SOD: an I'liKlie
■trolaend (thiu aa adj). II BO c-<I 40 <Br I
73:>S V SU<OAn-IK[oT OAL]-LA, AV
5373, ZA 1 3as>i alio two I.'' 143 U rm; '
ZA III SOa, 31. — Alto Ogara, form JGu-
Bialt} (•• abora; eip«cL-illf p/ moirutl ,
(Ji a)i BA i lit; O i TO (ji DT) nou 2: -
ifiamban of tha tiody; PooxoN, llorli-
BriwMi, lOT, mai-Ti-a-tl (Cum. col 0, h,
Zl)> ^[mascER Ii Boar, 34 note 04 orl liii
A'mi 4, 9Si J.vacit, BA 11 297 eoiiiiiaraa j
Amm. tanti miuclca (m> CAllad bccatiM .
tlicy Bta rirj(7i). danit 1 21 Ninib m-ni

(DEtOLD, LileratHrr, 77 rvada *— T<T), aae I
KU 1 174 — i; jExaES, 40i>/'ofi ScuEii.,
&IiH«iS.a«~9;ZKitU-8; ZA ii UlT.lxl.
UP> i ■— 2a; B, F. Habfsdi ■wllh ■(«!»-
dorelopad raiuola; 1V> 00* C J2 T mal-
ra-tu-u-a an-up-pn-xaj K^ >0|' iiiai-
ra-ta-n-a ili-ia; 8.A.6iiiTU,.4«HrbUI,a,
01 a^buxiu B-par-tl-aa ineA-Ti-ti-iu
(K 2074). H 70 Jt 2S <K 44) An n-nia-ll
■»Gr lli-iii mai-rl-tl-iiu li-tab-bl-ba
(Br 13020); X^' vit 07 Ma mliiikla. iS
lI>-£n-M£B In IV3 3 b 13 mai-ri-ti-
Sn rnk-ki*-ina (Be OOOS); IT a 02 (laa
ninri;!'); V SO a 40—50 an iln lim-iiu
nae>-ri-ti-au Iv-ba-ru (11 IdT); IV^ 0
a 20 (wa kabbara] in mca-rl-ti -uk-
lU'lam (Br 83SB. wliera iiUo AV TyDU:

K 2B7I dV at, aid 11 ; K SJ77-(-K 7070)
1 mai-Ta-ti tn-^ali-bl-U tn-ab-bi-tl

re(-i!-)tl ■^■" pa-tn-ti. Uarod.-Balad.-
SUnt* ▼ S8 — 0 Db-bur (parulyila: K>iUi-
■nnng) | mal-ri-a-ti BA il 20S; KB lit
(I) 182— S.

kakkab meui V 40 a-b at HOL-
KAK-8I'DI (wbieh abo — iu-kn-du,
tar-ia-Ku) — knkknb in«A-ri-u (Br

34<I3) — Clio sTuaninli-Bbiiiiiic >IUT |dar
gTiluIcucliteudaStonilx kakkab namru,
32, according to jEN-aax, ZA i 80 r»t: Uw
raddiiili-ahiniiiK mar {dcr rotbleuolilcnda
SicmJ; but Ja-i>:u aSTaei n-ilb Justex,
Keimolojfit, Kneblrag II: mairu tlie
liOM-crriil, an a|)itkiel of Xiiilb. k. m. —
(lia alar of tlia puirarful •- KAK-SI-DI
HB ntnr o^ KInlb. — On tUe kakkab
nioAri, lea litcmtiirc cUoil in Mot*-
Arxoi.t, "^bo workx of Julei Oppart", BA

Ii). CnBVXE, Jeir, Qiinrf. Btc,
t 570—1, coniiurui ■lata, Job 3», 3d tu
iiiKri inlt.M., 'i tartaxu; Z<*SS niMI ISl
uatrn ~ lanca. — I 38 a 14— )S laa
■ ix I kakkab KAK-SI-

irfi) f

, IBB; KB i 124-
lext aUo ap xl; I>*^ I
Oe»eh., lOO; KOP 254—

i-dn
n tbU

muJiirtu (I) H 08, 20 i
il erabin.

■5>.

I. Oi-PERT renda
>a BA il A4D HO
1, 2S0, 2S7, 200).

luto bSbl

i'ir (I clianseil)

tc upu;.

biti mu-Kir-ti

na ra>»l or iiixmmant lOafllt*
}, AT B:!04, Hc ii.nltu.

muitari], ef ntniarQ t 81 — <l— T, 200, 40
but wlio (- ia) nin-ia-rH ll-tlr innii-

ia (MS / 88) uaakkaru; K 3U4 B 3

niUK-K.-k'ra>», O IB luui-Ja-rn-nl-l
(— yj/), JAO^i nix 71 ; AV a.-.OI ; .'..'.IMI.

muS-ia'-ru c/" miiJgarru.

miiaru, ineA«ru, meieru m joatica,
rlKhtaoaine** {Becbt, GorecliUskaiit BA i
16, la; ZAii 118; AV S::03; Br 4T57; j 30;
l^ltf"; 1 k8(m (J. r.), I«ON, Sorgon, 21
(I 77 n,[ Cyi SO; O e as. KIl iv 04 il R If

ri (ber

.r.li..g tu Hii.

rnt.cUT, Amgriaco,*'! — Bal«o: "Gailoiliiinjt,
Hagan", (/ZA 1 268). S«* K 183, 10 (BA
I 817, ii:.>2'. Jabrv ilor Oeraoht i|tk«It). T

I dl-ia mi-lia-rl l-diD-m
— K an* ii 36 HK di-in
dl-nu)i aUo IV' 4S a 8 tn-dn-
a-ri. id SI-DI Br 3402. 8p ill

- 618 —

(ZA !

h Ttia III 1 (hym

a tlio

in)

(TSBA viil lerfoll; HouuBL, Sum. Lc*-,
lidfal); T 83 fi Sl/U: u-ru-ux ket-ti
u ml-ia-rli e/as; Asb lii as (ZA. iii IBS
rui S; 103 — 3); Bu 88 — 5 — 13, 75+7fl viii

-•-n.

81-

-i-~i.

S!<

(ZAt

■a) Prtytr

UUITO

rx

nBi-eli,

oa

aa il

wr.^Jf-,.

m rirn-u

■ti in

11 ; S»
-•i-lr

1 4

8«>. n
i-ia-r

. I

r ka

-tf iq.V.).
1 Jar ml-

IV> 28

1 a 1

3— U AH-

1> t-

's

mxi)

Sn-rit

(- OAB-

-DI)

re-

is-iu

-ai.H

-Ik (IV B

-.Til); K 482.1 (H 133) R 13 >> Ml-Hii-ra
(-QAR-SI-DI) ik-rl-bl ete. (Or 348S}
cf Z^ viii e •' Ui-aar[-riiin] & p SO; K
3W.I O 2&J Ji 22. 11 C>, 85 blibi ma-
Kn-ri (iiin;-t.s-ilr di-ln malki); S' IBB
+ S'' 11 1182 R 8 i-nu-iim la-ia-*i (t)
mi-ia-ri wbail (tliars was) abaenoa (t) of
jiittice (ri([liteuDiii«is), Pinckei. Alio cf
XiH., Beilr. I. bob. Mel, DO.

KOTB. - i.AiM nt-l>->r-iB (l*-ii>-i»k-

meaariJi (AV AS8=>, n)S>ei-ii (AV iisss)
iiilK JiKily, risbteoiiplj (racbtmilnls, ffa-
redirj SA 1 3S8; V 143. Anp i 23 Anp
nlio ma-aa(i,i>ri<a>-rlH i-tal-la-kai III
128; TP Iv 47 Aa i-na kib-rat arba-'l
I me-Ha-rI> ul-tnl-ll-^u-ina who ml-

eU rightaonily; £n1iii, JUtfH, 11 T me-

ie-rii tal-tf-ll . . . lu nt-ta-lak.

miiirtu due, tribute |aabntirt parli. IV so
vo I, 82 initaad of nii-xir-ta-iu (SM
mixirtu. 2); juatiro, K 7114, 4.

musarbibu TP v as, y'rnbnbu (g. v.).
AxiAt-D (Ber. tPAt!/r., 11 12; BP: i lOB
rut 8), PoosoK, Bav, S4 )/'iababa;

AV sees,
musarbidu II S4 no S g-h si mii-iar-

bl-du (V'Ta*") — lu-kal-ln, AV 8984;

FOONOX, Uav. 84 J/^OSe.
muiarkisu ar. offldal {BaiiTniarj AV SCSG;

j/rakaao. K 4aBA v 3: 4 l""*'> n>ii-

lar-kli ffl 81 6 88); K 11,12 (•»»«1> mit-
iBF-kia a-bit larri; X St8, 8 ina all
bitSti la <■— «» mn-iar-ki-ia-B-nl
{Hr^l2T>; K SD6, 4 (aaill) mu-iar-kia^
(-f I 18; Hr^ ISO); aLu (m K 3S8, 0+ 14;
K 655, 97; Ksudtsox, n« IDS, 8 fanll)
mn-Sar-kl-ali^,
RiuJbvSsu ice cirroiSn CWixcklui. tie.i.
musCrisu. in 4i i S3 (end) lu mn-l«>

rl'la.
nuiUartll, J>/ mnliarEtl; V'maiaTU, 4,
whonaexaQtmaaaiasUnotyatdatanulaed.
T^ aa — 8B eomplalion (of a month h ia
arxi) t-^blanf (dai Motuita)}. in e. t^ t.g.
Kalid 848, S/W (1: SO GUB anlappi)
1-aa ma-ai-SoT-tnin ia t»"")TalrIti
I u ma-ai-iar-tum ia (>'") Tabati )
i-nam-di-lu (Ziaitca, BA Iv 68 — tdq
dar Bsfoldanc (!) dei Uonata T. He., nil
•r aia (dla Sattaln) abffaban); efSaXA 830,
A; 310, 4 n> Il TC many tana of dntaa
ina pap-pn>(n (S) | in* maH'Iar-
tnm Sa <■"» KUaiinl iDamdln; ef
Cyr 373, 6; Kabd 119, S/W; 28, 1 (and)
ina mal-lar-tum [in] ("■>'>Abl; 3ST,
34; III, 3-t-e (-(i); 811, 4 thraa of Iba 4
A8 Dwad, tlia dablor InB ma-al-iar-
tnm I la <■'■*> dablfl, <■'■-> A ddnri
(aras) ITiaanni j-nam-dln. Camb 8)4,
3: 108 ma-ii-xa Sa aat-tnk dS-BAB
1-nn maS-iar-tnm (atao IdhnmU) ia
(■■■>> Abl a-na 7. iildln(a); Kabd 38,

I (BA HI 488, T). Cyt 3T4, 10: JOO loiu
of dataa son ihall give to NS. and with

ra-a-ta-lu ti-ni-lt-ra-'- (ya ahall ba
paid back wlih hia m.}, alio c/'rei«Bii,
KABn3&109(hal.}. VATh I0«,1S i-nam-
dlu i-na mni-ilr (~ iarj-tnm ila . . .
ScnEir. (ilcc. TVor. xix) Nolo* d'aplir.,
f £8 no 288, 3 i-na libbl maS-inr-tl
ra-bl-tl I ia a-bi-Ir-tL
mnitAu 1. pt Imiui forget {varcaaaant It
10 aA> 88-0 ia bi-al-in | Ini-in-iu BA

II 370 — 80 whom hii lord rurtfut. V 47

mtaatuS. — maitu l; only in 21. AV

; Br 3

)8; II 18 n

C 348 il

ma I (ul-ma
ki-ma kl>a (— qll bronca {Bronzit)
maa-il llm-ma-iii CBr3O3;T0T9; 7HI4;
ZK I M-i; 11 410). IV> 4 b 48 — S kl-ma

: — 613 —

ki-c maS-Mi (— IM-8U-UB-TA) lim-
ma-iitf (— X£.£N-TA-SU-UB) | li-
tabbib, littanbil Wixcklbr: liko ai
shining eopper let it be cleansed; IV^ 28
mo 1 b 16 — 17 ki-ma ki-e ma-aS-Jii
lim-ma-ii*. Ho3iiiel, Sum, Les., 125:
qii ma«»u>-i gegossene Schnur t.e. Kette.

— Perhaps — balalu, on wblcb see
AVtsccKLBa, Altor. For9ch,, ii 1 6 1 fol, u-x ak-
ki T 47 fr 27 (end) maj have been vrxitten
with reference to an iintfni^ ninAaSu
mm imriiy etc. {lautem} a homon^'m of
maiaSu 1.

KOT& — X. IZ lS/97 a-ma-ia-as-aw-ma
BA ii ses— S: I polish it fl ich poliro Ihn, ap-
parently, |/'maiain (|}>

S. XV* 91 IB OS4ma-a.Ai mu-un-dax-
Ci ia tt-ma-ii-ia i«1 -d i -e, AVixckukr, /ar.
«■•*/.: the two warriors, which I havs moltotl out
of oarth pHch.

3. ki-e mai-ii read hjr Satcs It e m n i S u ( A V
43S3>: eopp«r (RP* I M rM 3; ZA vl 101 /•/ A
not* S, kSiaassn; this k Is derivsd from tho
naoM of tha Isnd k i - m a • (K I a-i land -|- M A K ,
iha whole -j^ land of MAtt f. <•. northsm Arahla);
also aeo Satcb, Wgker Critieltm if tkc feniicf af
fh0- Mmmmmwmn, 47S; A PSBA xix, 007) 00^70;
^ 79 he reads UD-KA-^ (» MAS) «- ka-
■n a s , w^hsnee the Semites horrowed k s m a s s u.

— AaiiACO, BI" ii SI rm S: From ki-mai (the
land of M a s h) or AraMa Petraea («■ Oen 10, 9S)
was derived the Assyrian kOmassi sb copper.
(Amiaml bases his remarka on tha Oudea-inser.,
sec Mow); TTxxcirxdai, Fmnck,^ i 107—8 KI-
M A 8 (Ondea, B. vi IS) «■ kemailA: eopper
C Knpferen mm dem Gebiffse ron Knpfer efyen
CX JxxsBar, KB ill, 1, 30—7: dem Oebirgs des
tl^ndes) kimmiy — > See Jsxscx, /e«. cU, k. ZA x
ViAfoii where Sauce's etymolonr is rejected k.
h e m a 1 i n derived as ia body of this artiele C<l S
-f- m a • A n); bat he adds: "doeh gibt es ein Oe-
Mrffe kimmai ZI 51, 7 Berg (von) kim(T)-mai
SB Berg d<fS grossen £«iwbaumea ; 1 a m m u «
a a • X n ZX SO o/ 10: sine Art Coder. ikU^ pp SOO
•— O OB location of mountain k i m m a A , prolmbly
la tho ZiObanon; or the Bernion; or tlie eountry
of IHimaacus. *£in Z«aad AToti wird in den assj-
rlschen Znsehriften itar nieht erwihnt; Jedooh ist
dias l«and K Z • as a i in Gndea ein Supferland, hat
nhev niehis mit dem Kamen qe-maiia an tua."

4. ZA xi SO has name of the town KZ-mai la
Elam ■« KZM ki-ma-ia-(ki).

Dorr, maiiu 1. Animiiitu (I).

musSiibu efc, c/aSabu (SGh).

znusSseru (|/'eSeru) regent, ruler {Herr-
scher, LeiUr} AY 5615; Z^ 85; V 30 t-f 18
81-61 •* mu-5e-ie-ra I iarru (Br

3431); V 26 g-h 50 mu-Se-iir (t) men-
tioned as some part of the giiiminaru
tree. AV 5615; also see multarixu.
masiitu. ZK li 4i3 (m/ 1> soo) K 205i u

nia-si-ii[-tu].

znesestutn a small net {ein kleines Netx(
Scnaii., ZA ix 221 — 22 (8 31 — 52) IL 18

GI§-8A-TUB >-* me-Se-eS-tum J te-
iu-u <s p&gu.

znastu in saxmaitu (7. v.).
znfiituzn /• daughter {Tochter| see mSrtu.
xnaS-tum 2. 8*' 205, Br 10538, AY 9005
Knb(T)- turn.

maita« znaltQ (AY 5028) %n drinkingjar,
bowl {Trinkgefiiss} ]/satu; § 05, 31a;
Hsna. iii 110; BA i 326 ad 175. II 44 no 8.
54 — 55 nia-al-tn-u ^-ixru & rnbu-u
explanatory to Inm'inu is. di-qa-ru
(9. v,)\ aUo t'f 47 anaqqu »» inal-
tu-u(?); U 47 (c)-/' 53 inul-tu-u Sa-
pu-tu (Br 14115); V 20 (a-)2» 36 — 7 kannu
{q. v.) 2 a inas-ti-i.

ina&ti[tu & inaltitu f drink, beverage |Oe-
trtink} §§ 51; 65, Sla; Asb viii 104 water
a-na mas-ti-ti-2u-nu; ix 34 inas-ti-
tu u-sa-qir a-na pi-i-su-un; lY 31 12
25 see xnbanSti; K 4031 O 22 (U 117)
see diaitu 1 (— U- A-MU-£MB-8AI«,
Br 6000); IVS 40 a 11 (■- T^ 1) see ma^a
3; l/'satfi; to Uie same '{/'also:

meStCL drunkard, dmuk {truukenf BA
ii 206 — 7 t. e. der vom ninstG Oberwsil-
tigto. II 16 d 24 mei-tu-u ul ux-xur-
2a (to the strength of the worm) the
drunkard is not inferior; AY 5374.

maS^itU Y 31 g-h 30 nia2-si-ti \ ni-ii-
tim; cfjLY 5225; perhaps also P. N. Arad
(amel) Ul-ma5-ii-tum (PiNCUcs, PSBA
xix 132, 10 — 11).

maSSittuin Y 27 e-fZO GUL-SIK-OAL-
liUM « inaS-2it (or laq?)-tum, AY
5226, Br 250; e/* Y 32 2r 66 sin-gal-luni
ea ga-nn-nu.

maSittU (?) Perhaps K 8364 O 17 ma-ii-
is-su i-xa-sa [ ] <•»»»> Ub-bar(or
maSl).

xnaSStu 8arg Ann 175 <■»■*> Tabalum
ana p&t giinrisu uqatti ma-se-ti-ii.

me§StU Snisk, K G26, 13 that and that in a
me-5c-ti ia bSbi 'i-i-la (Hr^ i p 23).

OMii-rf-it ▼ S8 Tii Iff read c<r-ri-lt (ctrltu). «>^ mai-tum ZI 49, 18; AT K2t3 see bar-tuin.
AV SSS7 «4/ V 38 « SS read pi-rit-tnm («.*.).

— 614 —

muste'u c, g. iiius-tii*'-u par-yi; I0r»a4

Nub iiiu-uS-tu->'u-uiii bu-lu-t^uiu; uIik>
ly: 1 a 45; ZA iv 107, 21, see 8e*u.
xnuStabil e. y. Sarg Ct/l 34 e/c; V 30 a-h 30
KA-XI-XI ■■ iiius-ta-bil a-nia-ti;
AY r*035; Br 738; aee abalu (Vs>).

muStabarru anllmi & niUtauu. a0 :?' of
3 of baru 4 (see jt 180 col 1); ^ bC; AY
&i(o4; Til- 9543.

mustaxmetu D 07, 5 c^c. ag 3' of xa-

Mastuk & Mastuku (ZA vH 181) tee
3larduk.

xnaStaku abode, dwelling, clinniber }8tilito,
\Vohnrauin, Kammerj ; Z*^ «(2 ii 103
sanctuary J lloilltf tuin | ; 1.von, Sargon, 81;
Mannafi 110. Asb x 72 inaH-ta*ku iu-
a-tii niu-Sal-li-iiiu beli-su vu-u-ina
{i.e. ilic bTt-ridQti) Wincklkr, J^-mA.,
'J5'2. Y 35, 3i; — 4 (ilani) i-iia »a-li-im-
tiia I i-na n)a5-ta-ke-»u-nu u-se-ii-
ib (1 sg) Su-ba-at tu-ub libbi. KB iii
(2) 90 ii 7 kainmu daru inaS-ta[*ku];

V 05 2r 10 mas (so instead of tbe erroneous
l)a)-ta-ku la-li-Q-Su {cf var maS-
tak-ku, ZA iii 302, 10). lY' 27 h 8—0
ardaiu ina mai-ta-ki-sa (aBDAMAIr-
A-KI) n-Se-ol-lu-u (/.r., tbe seven evil
sx>irits) make the girl ri«e up fk'om Iter
abode; 19 6 S3 — 4, see niaj^a'u. K 41 2»
0 (end) ana niai- tak-ki-la i-ru-ba-
am (PSBA xvii O&fvff), 85, 4 — 30, 1 i 42
ki-i(;-9i (^. i*.) cllu ma-ai-ta-ku tak-
ui-e (Bai.1., PSBA xi 820). II 57 a-b 11
AN-UD Cl»tt-rl-d«) AX-UB — " A-A
(? nialkatut) Sa ma^-ta-ki (AY 5228);
S'' 1 J2 V 14— 15 see ki^cu* Y88co/2, 15;
41 e-/* 15; Br 5488; 7808.

KOT£. — T. A. (X«o.) 10, ft (BssoiA, l>(p/, lOe)
uia-ni-ta-ka i-na pa-nl tkxourf, bat KB

V 190 reads ba-al-ta-ka.

mas(l)taktu /. D 80 i lo— ii GlS-IiU-IiU
Sc GiS-KJ-IiAIi «> ma^-tak-tum (ef
mufiixxu); II 45 c-d 14 — 15; AY 5220:
Br 0811, 10731 ; BA ii 280 treasury jScliatz-
kammer{; Sarg Kfiors 102: ti lion-colos-
susses each of 4010 talents mal-tak-tS
eri nam-ri; also Buil 71; 8arg Ann 424
(BA ill 102—3 I'fM **: product ;Produkt});
XIY 74; Pp ii 32; iv 110. jAOxa; BA ii
200 restores II 16 r/ 47 /a/7 maitaktum
kaspi u mayarru xuru^i. Blsissaixic*

I

Bust, Blt'Xiidni, 8 rm 2: m soniothing
like: Produkfe, Macliiirerk, ySataku.

xna§taktu 2. K 4888 a i il maStaktu full,
by avarru & ivvur SSri.

ina$(r, l)takal a i^ant used for magio pur-
poses {eine fQr magiscbc Zweeke vor-
vuudete Pllanse} §S 51 ; 106; T^' 20 riii 2;
PSBA iii C81) 83; Jaxsax, ZA vU 170; BA
i 108, 13 & 181 rfi» '■^ (on p 182) vliere
mucU literatur« is g^iven. JLmuuASig, i
150 rmi original form not known, etymo-
logy not 3'et determined. lY' 57 If 0 bin u
i">» IX-XU-US (* maetakal); 20 fr
35— 6 e/ bill u. mai-ta-kal — '•»" I»-
KU-US; Z^44— 5. DT 50£7— 8 bl-nu
mar-ta-kal; also K 4704 R 2 — 8 (Hx''
111) & maSalu (Q.

tnu$(l)tftlu decider }£utsoliaider} proiMsrly
a^ Q' of bwf, BA i 278; Z^ 09» beL ZK
1 307 ; not 7%hvf as G § 90. AY 5636. lY^
20 a 28 — 0 be-lum mu8-ta-luni («■ Sa-
KUS-U) ma-lik mil-ki (^.v.) sa ilSni
rabuti (tb also II 80 [Br 8040], 31, 82);
00 a 31 i^amaS xnuS-ta-a-lum la da-
a-tim (g. v.); 48 a 20 <'>> Marduk ab-
kal (— KUK-ME) iUni rabu muS-ta-
luni; ef7 a 12 — 8 <"•*) Ifi-tar-Su muS-
tal-tum ina a-xa-a-ti it-ta-sis; I 85
no 2, Kaba is called / 4 (end) mus-ta*
lu; Salm. Ob, 12 Kuskn called ilu inul-
ta-lu (KB 1 130—1; ScnsiL, 6abu, 86);
Xeb i 7 Keb mu-uS-ta-lam Sxia nl-
nicqi (BP3 v 113: tbe exalted; P8BA x
88: tbe inild; Flbsi^uxg, AVIr, 24— 5, where
a wrong etymolog3'); I 05 a 4; 6in 1871
O 2 (K£ 03) O Oilgamei rubii mu2-ta-
lu rab-bu 5a niSS. ZA iv 10, 45 (K
3474 1120) da-a-a-na mni-ta-lum, tbe
judge, tbe decider. JSee. Thxiv. xx (p 70.
fi« xxxvii co/ 2, 8 — 0) mu-ui-ta-al ns(T)-
ta-ua-da-nu (yint)-Ju-nu-ti. V 20
a-b 00 ZAG — mui-tal-ti (or yir-ri-
tir, AY 5027 mui-ri-ti; Br 0483); H 40,
220 dA(— LIB)-KUS-U (i. e. big &A)
mm niui-^a-lum; id also Y IS c 8^10.

xnuStamQ. II 32 a-b 03 K A d-aim-du-ut-
««> KA-KA-KA « mu-ui-ta-xnu-u »
a-ma-nu-u (02) talker |8cliwfttzer| aQ
^3 of man; § 104; ZA v 87 rm; AY 5037;
Br 584.

muStJxnu, efe. see Sffmu (c^).

tnuStSmiqu used as a#(/ L noting suppliant
{Fleher} yeniequ. Neb luu-ui-te-ml-

— 016

qn ▼ 34 a 8 (KB Hi, 2, 38); 8p U 265 a
-ril 5 it tab-ui-i-te buli-Su (Stroxo,
rSBA xvii 142/0/ il-tab-ni i-te-en-iu)

niaS-te-mi-qu va ; pi miii-te-

m«-qu-ie, ZA iv 232, 7.

muStSxneqOtu ardent prayer, sighing {Gu-
bet, Flebenj ZA v 50, 12 i-gii niui-te-
lue-qa-ti (ilrRW nigb to in3' ardent
pniycr).

mai^enfl. K 4174 + 4583 ill 17 ma»-te-
nu-u evidently some plant. M^ Texts,

p 8.

inti§tepi$tu ■■ e p i 5 1 n witch { llcxe } ye p e -
«a bewitch {behexen}. T^ 15 note 1 ; 157.
1V3 49 b 42 mti«-te-plH-tu te-pu-Aa-
an-ni etc,; a74 e-pi5-ia a inuM-to-plA-
ti-ia; ZK ii 34foL

xnuiharQ Mcrod.-Balad. ii 8 nin«-ia-rti-u
Sippar, Xippnr n Bxiblli (; cii) r*' of
arii who leadeth right {der rechtleiietj).

muitarrixu, mu$(l)tarxu (?. r.) ytux'

raxn. powerful {8ewaltig,m£iclitig(. GOX
'80, 510 rm 1; AV 5478, 5638; K 4386 Ii
57 (II 48 C'f 47) EMS-XA-MUK-DI-
I>I (•i-llm-aa) «, muH-tar-ri-xu (Br
853; ZK ii 347); K 2852 + K 0662 ii 20
ia-a-ti .... mul-tar-xu (Wixcki.br,
JFVrseA., ii 34 — 5). V 06 ffl7 (end) muft-
tar-xn (see Oppxrt, Jl flanges SBfiin-,
220 /o/., HoMXBi., OeteJt,, 792 — I; PSBA
vl 182; ZK il 2SS). Neb ix 48; I 51 no 2,
a 8 Marduk beta rabiH . . . mn-ni {car
ninM)-ta-ar(iMir -tar)-XQ; ZA iv 107, 2
Slu .... n)a-u5>ta-ar-xa (JkefKB tli, 2,
2 — 3 Marduk m « dem behren); Anp 115,
40; lU 116. TP V 66 ka-liS mul-tar-
xi all those who deemed themselves
powerful.

muitaikin sec iakanu.

mtli^teiini Xammnrabi (KB iii, 1, 222
eol i 4) AV 5042, see iomu.

mul^tCSeru (ag :?* of eSeru, ncf^) raler,
leader {Begierer, Loiter}. TP i 1 " ASur
mtts-te-»ir kiiSat ilSni; Salm, 2Ion,
O 3 C*>> SamaS mui-te-^ir tSniSStl.
Sm 049 Ol (*^> Samafi mu»-te-es-So-
ru te-ni-ie*e-ti; ZA iv 10, 42 mni-te-
Se-ru; 8, 32 muS-te-Sir (13, 5); II 67, 85
cf miSaru; 8p III 586 + Bm III 1, 12
niai-te-8ir-ia at-ta its director art
tlion. K^ no 12, 20 (end) muM-te-ei-rn
nSrei^. AV 5641. IV' 20'*' no 5 (K 101 R
-« H 105—6) 1 — 2 e-la ka-a-ti i-lim

mnM-te-^e-ru (—i 8I-DI) ul i-ni. V 46
h 32 <*1) muA-te-tfir si-lim « AX-XI-
Un (ZA i 250 ttn 1); var to I 40 i 5 — 0
(*') Marduk »iui(-to-Air I%a1 gini-ri; f.
K 4031 O 0 — 10 Irttar mu«-to-Hir-rat
(SI-DI) gi-mir uab-ni-tu (H 116); cf
ZB 3;| — 51 . Saycc, Bibh, Lect,, 330; 521 — 2;

HoMiiEi., VK 318 — 0; J*"^* 58—0. — b) care-
taker, provider {Verxorger) Sarg Cifl 70
&a inu-iiii (var mutf)-te-itir naq-bi-su
(q, t*.)i 5k// inscr. 88; Kob Babf/l, i 4 X«sb
iuu-Uf*-te-Ai-ir anriiti '^ Nabti.
XnU§tatallU Br 10713 m/ II 47 C-d 22 AX-
LiU-BAD ^y^ -^y — iiiUK'ta-tal-lu,

AV 5630; Ijotz, QuaeatioueSt 31: mu»-tn-
ri-lu, name of a star.

xnati, mat O matG > matai, $ 62, 1)
adv whuuT {wamifj adi xnat(i) » until
when, how long? {hi« wnnn, wic laiigt»t(
§8 41. 78; Jl** 15. « 'njp-iy. T. A. (Ber.)
58, 38 a-di inu-ti how long? V 47 5 6
(end) a-xn-la-ua »> n*di ina-ti (Z'* 18;
116); Br 10302. IV » 20** no 5 (»■ H 105)
R 7—8 a-di ma-ti (« ME-KN-NA
£M£SAIi) be-el-ti suxxuru pdnlki
II 6 a-xn-lap-ia (»■ axulAuia, PSBA
xix 315); pcrh. 10 b 21—22 M£-EX-XA
■B a-di-ma-ti(-ir) Br 10407; M£-£X-
XA altfo // 23, 25, 27. (Z^ 30, 72, 75); 18
no 2 O 13 — 14 ^1 A-uim .... nia-ti
(— ME-NA-KU, Br 10302) nu-ux liq-
hi-lca; I.^IO, l7/l8 (ME-XA — ma-ti),
.-ilso 10/20, 21/22, 23/24 (ZK i 208); ibifl,
R onl3* nu-u.x li<i-hi(u)-kn. K 5157, 3
^4fbh ME-XA-KU — n-di ma-tim
(nine timoii); Z^ 28; H 181 Moxii; Il<^^ 88.
IV3 23 110 1 26 — 7 a-di-ma-ti (— LI, Br
1100); 28/20; 30/31 (end) a-di mat
(■- LI-KU KMESAIi); 10 no 3, 33 — 34
a-di ma-tim, Z^ 75. Often nniplifttd by
•mn:

matema, matima (AV 5230), adc indef
u-hoKOver {wanu nur immcr{ §§ 30, 78,
70. l7P23ma-ti-ma;Br.Mu. 84,2 — 11,
103, 23; often in c. /. (T^ 90); II 0 chI 51
tfum-ma ma-ti-ma (Br 7050); 81 — 6 — 7,
209, 86 ma-ci-ma ina ax-rat uni8 (I<>
49; 8» 77; Ifl 22; P» 25; c/ Leumaxx, ii
86). TP vlii to — 51 a-na ar-kat U-um
9a-a-te | a-na ma-te-ma. II 27, 588
u-kur-in | X7D-KUB-KU | — a-na
ma-ti-m*; ef U 4^ orb 12 ( + 13); ZK ii

— 016 —

00 /b/; H^ 15; Br 7882; K 1282 It 26; V
25 c-tl 4 (ii'2 where is added a-ua ar-ka-
nil); KB iv 58 ii 12 ma-ti-ma a-oa
nrknt uine (HiLpnEcnT, Asfyriaca, 14 —
15); IIl4Ga 13, 16 ina ina-te-me(& ma);
fio o, 14 ina iir-kiS ina ma-te-o-nia;
4Ia31 ma-ti-ma i-na ar-kat u-mi. T.A.
Lo. 29, 59 mn-ti-mi; Ber 40 2210 (-mn).
— With following la etc, ■■ never {nie-
ninls} Asb viii 60 ina-te(var -ti)-e-ma
.... la; Smith, Asurb^ 202 I.: ma-tc-e-
nia; 280, 46 ma-ti-ma. 2C£ 07, 21 ul
ib-Mi Gi1j;anies ni-bi-ru nia-ti-niat
tbere never was a crosning (J*' 86; J^"^
30—1); >Cnbd 008, 18 ax-^^u ma-ti-ma
la; VATli 575, 5 — 0 nia*ti-mn u-ul aq-
bi-qn-mn; — also contracted to imma-
tOma (^ in (a) matSma) with neg ■«
never (ZA xi 352); XE 05, 20 — 9 Im -ma-
ti-ma (§ 73, AV 3739); K 2852 + K 9662
i 20 im-ma-to-ma-a tal-te-mo didst
thou ever hear? Ill 44 vo iii 1 ; 43 iii 1
im-ma-li-ma i-na ar-ka-ti n-mi (ZK
ii 10); I 70 ii 1; porh. 82 — 5—22, 00 H 6
im-ma-at siso . . . . ir-rab-u-ni. T.A.
Ber. 24, 17 u-ul .... im-ma- ti-i-me
(r/ 20), 28 and ini3-nia-ti-i-me (&-e) nt
Inst; 40 (i- continually); JR hb, 56, 58;
21, ;:i im-ma-ti-ma u-ul a-mur; Ijo.
35, 14 im-ma-ti-i-mc-e (as soon as).
mfitU /. (AV 5238) e. 8i. nia-at (AV 5203) f
land, country {liand, Liandschafi]. pi
matato(-i), §§ 30, 70b t^ usually KUR
(§§ 9, 170; 23, Br 7304; 2?£ 67, 22; Beliist.
2U; TP i *J2), i>rufi.xed also to names of
countries; IV Jl O 1 a-na KUIl-KU-
GI-A — (mSt IS tSrat); UN(— ka-
lam)-MA Br 5910, 5014, «fc.; § 62, 2: en-
tirely unknown as to its original form;
ZDMG 23, Sr*7; 37, 757. S* v 15 ma-at
«■ ku-u-ru (see kHru, 5); H 5, 148. TP
i 59 eli mfit'i AAur ma-a-ta eli ni-
HU-Aa ninu lu-rad-di (vil 31); vii25 i-nu
KUB-ti-ia (cfi 88. iv38; iii 0^10); i 48
KUIl-ti-^iu-nu. IIS8C-/7I1 j}!itn(g,v.)
ma-a-ti; ZA iv 8, 4fi-f-46 (-turn); £sh
iv 26 (see tibu & X WfKCXLEa, JForsch.,
ii 9 rm l), Sendarh, 34 m a-a-tn (■- people);
Keb Senkt i 9 ma>a-ti u ni-si land and
people; V 65 6 42 ma-ti-jia; 66 a 25 ma-
a-ti a-a-bi-ia; I 67 a 12 sec gamaln;
D 93, 2 ef xakaru, (Q b. del 100 (end)
ma-a-ttim; K 2852 -t- K 9662 iii 5 (end)

Aa eli e-ri-bi ma-a-tum; 81^ — 7,
209, 41 (end); K 8474 i 45 (end) ilSni
ma-a-ti; 46 namuratka ezsitu ma-
a-tum sap-xat; 47 [ina] nap-xar
m StSti (ef I 88); H 78, 27 nap-xar ma-
a-ti (IV3 9 a 27); 8p II 265 a xvii 4 ma-
ta . . • . iitt-am-[qa-tuf]. 8n ii 20 ma-
a-ti my land; K 5157, 22 mAt-ka; 24
ma-at-ka (H 181, xii); 26 ni-si ma-ti-
ka; Suiii 26 milt-su (§51, also D 96, 27),
23 mSti-5a; IV' 48,1 mftt-su; m&ti-su
Ctttbean Creat.-/r^ 84; del 107 a-na ma-
ti-su let bim return; 174 KUB-su (T);
Itee. Trav, xx, 6b foil (no xxxv) ii end
Cma]-ti-su (ZA xii 318); ZA ▼ 144, 31
see ki^ru, 1. 8n JBav 39 ma-tu-uA-su-
un into tboir land (§ 80e); I 44, 54 a- din
ip-par-Mid-du-ma ma-tu-us-Au-nn
(•« is escaped alone to tbeir counti^-)* —

IV 10 a II — 12 ina ali u ma-a-ti
(-i UN-2IA), see 8'* 247 ka-lam-ma |
UN I •- ma-a-ta, n 23, 462; same tS
also IVS 12 O 19 — 20 mSt-su; 1 iii 15—6
ma-a-ti ra-pa-as-ti; 5 ii 71 (H 77, 40),
60 ■- KUB; 20 no 2, 7 — 8 a-na ma-a-ti;

V 44 a-b 16 (— ma-a-ti) ZK ii S13. II
10 b 28—^ ■■ ma-a-tum; K 4870, 89 a-na
ma-a-ti; K 133 O 0 — 10; 1V> 11 a 1 — 2
(efs) ka-la ma-a-tim (-» KA-KAG-
GA £2IB-SAIi) Br 596; cf ZK i 112
(refers to kingi); ZK i 172; 1V> 20 no 1
16 ib-tar-ra-a ni-ni ma-a-ti; 27624 —
5 ka ma-a-tu(m) i-nar-[ra]-MU-nu (Z^
83 rw 1). IV 29 no 1 CI 9 — 10 (nia-a-ti
bo-el ma-ta-a-ti); 13 b 82 — 33 (ki-ma
da-a-a-ni ma-ta-a-te su-te-sir); IV
28, 1 M 7^-8 ri-me-nu-u ka ma-ta-a-ti
at(-ta], see below for other plurals. —
KUB in e, g. IV' 24 no 3, IS ma-a-ta
u ni-si; 28 no 1, 0^10 KUB-KUB-BA
— ma-ta-a-ti (var -te); b 5—6; &■* 302
see kQru 5; also perb. V 39 a-b 50; H 26,
552. Ill 59 6 81 M ma-at; V 52 fr 39 —
40«-ina ma-a-tim; V 44 e-d 5^ <"°>V^
•* bSl ma-a-ti; Ijay 16, 43 ma-a-tu
rapafi-tu (q, v.); K 3238 L13 — 14 ma-
a-tum (■« MA-DA, q, 17.) ra-pa-aA-
tum (H 181, x); 8 954, 1—2 KI -» ina
ma-a-tim; H 31, 708 also IV 1*^ iv 9
-rll mu-na-as-sir ma-a-ti; 12 a 19
— 20 kis-sat ma-a-ti; 83 — 1 — 18, 215,

14 C»»t) Bit-ma- a t-ti. B. 2. 454,

25 c/dagaln; 27 ma-a-tom-me-e li-

— 017 —

mid-da Sada-a; K 2619 iv 15 ina-M>tn

xn»-a-ta. ^(/ajMi-lftgend 7 («• T. A., Ber.,

240)Ha-a-t3a a-na ma-a-ti u-ul izig-

ga (+9); 23 i-na ma-a-ti-ni {fif 24);

B7 + 8; R. 2. 454 4-70* 7—8, 180 B. 22

r/musaru, 1; 17 ib-ri nap-li-is ma-

a-ti (20, ma-a-tuin; 24 -cu), 18 ita

nia-a-ti i-xa-am-pu <?). K 112 (Hr^')

■B 6—7 i-sa-al xna-a i-na niuxxi «a

l>(p)al-ku-te I »a sia-a-ti i-du-bu-

nb (AJSL xiv 9); 8p UI 586 -h Rni III

1,24 00 SaDiaS Ma ma-a-ti da-i-nu

(<f TSBA Tul WIfol). — IV« SO « 21

U-ur-ri a ma-ta-ti-MU-nu, / 7 KUH-

KUB(r(rr »-»- i. e, jp{-«Dding)-i(U-nu; nO

"0 1 0 eol 1, 7 KUB-KUB-BA — 8

KUR-KUB-HES (Br 7304). V 35,

Il6knl-lat ma-ta-a-ta ka-li-ai-na.

^^i61 ka-li-Mi-na niata-a-ii; ii 21

(end); D/66ara-legcnd (K 1282 P) 27 ma-

^^"a-ti nap-xar-ii-ua (ma3* listen);

^ 29 a-6 62 BIM-KUB-KUR-BA -»

''i-kii ma-ta-a-ti (Br 2762). p/ KUB-

*^fi8 e. ^. IVa 27 o 20 (r/* 10); 1* c 30

^('(^ma-ta ; 20 — KUB-KUB-BA)

^ ibid,, 82 + 36; KUB-KUB. Z* ii 132;
'^ 85; 5alm. Ob, 3, 7, 18, 72; V 58 tio 3
^ 618) J2 1 Ma KUB-KUB dan-na-ti;
B«|j 7. j.p I ,Q. -^ g0^ 19—20 BAMAIi-

^E^d (— rapAati) | KUB-KUB Xa-i-

'< OSK ii 855); II 50 e-tl 4; KUB-KUB-

^^^§ Salm.l/bit,Oll;c/'£33ana mStSti

'^-ni-a-ti. TP vii 43; also KUB-KUB -

^^ CfiiLPRSCBTH^M;yriacA,56riii);iv83,K.B

H 1T> 2 no 2, 10; KB iii (1) 130 — 1 Samsti-

iloxaa i 18 ma-ta-tim; JBAS '01,400, 27

"^a..ta-a-tum; K 2701 a 15 (-ti); ZA iv

!*• SO; HiLrascBT, OBI, I fio 41 (& 46)

1 — 2 a-na «"> BSl | bo-el uia-ti-a-ti;

^^^cxa, Ditt, 14, 1 MO 4, 05 kab-tn be-ol

iA^~ta-a-ta. Mardnk (q, v.) i« called

b^I mSt£ti. Sar nia-a-a-ta-tiC'yrl75,

2 etc. title of king C^yus ■<■ king of the

•erorld. — 81—11—3, 478 il KI-EK-OI

«^ ma- a- turn. (P8BA xvlii 252); H 31,

712; — V 20 e'f45 MA-BA (II 50. 46)

^ ma-a-tum; 46 MA-BA KI-IN-GI

^ ma-a»tnm Su-aae-ri; 47 MA-BA-

ICI-IK-OI ?^-KI(Ho^xBL,VKl0AO A-

J)£) ■■ mfttuni Su-mo-ri u Ak-kad-i

(H 25, 580; Br 9828 fd)', H 40, 201 (Br

6825); 26, 551 ($9, 49); KB iii (2) 4—5

ii 8 di-kn-ttt MA-BA-ia (AJPxi 496—7;

ZA iv 100 ifu 1); Neb ii 13 + 20 (KB iii,
2, 66—7 ad 12 col iii 39); IV^ 27 no 5, 0
— 7 MA-BA MA-BA-BI — ma-a-ta
ana nia-a-ti; K 5157 O 25 — 6 (II 181
xii); K 3238 i 13 — i;

II 30 c-^l 4 — 15 ma-a-tum (eoi d) ^ 4,
KUB (Br 7304); 5 KALAM (Br 5i>14);
6 XU-KA ^^E-SAL (Br 20.15); 7, Si

(Br 0275; S*" 3, 14); 8, KI Br 063U); 9, Kl-
IX-6I (Br 0678; c/* V 02 rt-6 40); 10, OI
(Br 2394; H^51); 11, MA (Br 0774; S*l>8);
12, MA-BA (Br 6825); 13. TIK (Br32lft);
14, BAB (Br 3483); 15, 8UX (Br :;017);
II 47 c-d 26 TAG-BAB * abnu mn-a-
tu; e-/'l5 (rft-bi-t«) Ei>ix — ma-tn-a-
ti (Br 4528). II 30 t/-h 7 ma- turn o-li-
tum (Br 0377: §I-XIM wbicli aI«o»eli-
tu, £-lam-tum etc.) X siaplitu (Itr
0403). Of II TtO R 2—4. — Ha matate
after names ol* officials designates tlie.«>e
offices as imperial (Reichsiimter) BA ii
136, 38. — mat («>KJ ) pale (but r/'^3p),
tn nukurti, w nabalkatti etc. see these
"vrords. —

plain, vallex* (Bbcne, T)ial{ X sadQ.
JDel 06 illakii guzal5 nad-u u ma-
a-tum (traversed mountain and dale);
ScuEiL, Kabil ix 16 i-na i-pat (cfX Oo b
46 i-pa-ar) ma-ti kal j] xi-«;i-ib Aado;
also r/Sarg Cj^l 72; bull inscr. 03.

KOTC — 1. Aab ii 9t • - m e • d u K C II - i a
«B mSti-iu, Xn ii 173—3; ■•0. howavor, Wixcx-
z.sa, JForwch., i 105, S4S, 9CI nw 3. — > 8n Ii 37 ; B.vschr.
Ulat. U 80: V 64, 40—41.

2. ▼ 10 «r-5 IS BIO «■ ma-n>«:a (9. »4 tium
(X Z''* 03) t proc«dod by (19) fln-du.u A foil, by
S-lam-tum 04— C) ; Su-bar-ium (17 — 9).
▲V 6100; Br 11872; the 16 8ZO (^ aniu ri^),
portiapa owing to a eonfuaion wltb m 1 1 u «■ dio

(ff. ••).

8. T. A. (B«r.) 9, 3 ma-tCI-ia]; 7 i? 31 ina

ma-tf-kp. ia ma-at ki*i^*>rl; 0 99 ma-
ttim ru-ga-at (th« land ia tax ofl) ; 73, 10 a-na
<mlt) Bia.aa; 0 J? 10 BBa-ta*tuni ru-<ja-
tum; — in I«o. written ma'ti (1,04); ma-a-ti
(1, 01) i m a - 1 i - k a (3, • A Ber. 9, 6) ; K U R *
KUB-KX-iu (40, 17); XUB-ti-iu (0, ST.);
KUB- i -In C7,7);/f/(>*'B'> ma-ta-li (St*, 7)*
KUB-M£§ (12,10) KUJl-KUR-lI££(4r»,l9):
K 011 -KUB (to. 13); KUB -XI- A (17, 39>;
XUll-KUR-XI-A (14, IS): KUB-KUR-
KI (19, Sfi): KUB-IIKS-KI Ci4, 47): KUR-
KUB-MES-KZ (13, 3'.); KUB-KUIl-XZ-
MBft (14, 9): KUB-KX-XI-A (17, II) etc,

T.l

I

xnfttitan (or -ftn?) totality of the conntry
(-ies); all countries |GosamiuiIieit alter
Iilinder, alia l4Uide( § 80d. Barg Ann 428

— 638 —

tciiG>scti (Khors 1G5 dadme, ITTmalke)
iiiK-ti-tau. bMiTU, Aitirb, 138, 83 li-na
t.i-iinii'-ti in a- ti* tan throughout the
land (KB it 258—9); Neh viii 20 ki-ir-hi
nia-ti-ta-an in all countries; IV^ GO* 11
O 10 a-a-i-tc ep-se-e-ti na-na-a-tl
ma-ti-tan; V 03 b 48 xi-^i-ib Aa-di-i
u ma-ti-ta-an; 05 b 41 bu-MO-e ma-
ti-tan (ZK ii 351 rm 1).
ma-a-at-ta etc.; T. A. cf ma'du, niiidu.

m6tu 2. (n*42) pr iinut (/>/ iniutu §(27; 31);
P5 imat; pm met, mlt die {sterben},
§§114 foH ; A V 523ii. 1 1 83, 30 see ni i x v u
& Di- 4388; SU, 22 (& K 507, 13) seo b&-
l.ritu; 80, 27 (/-/"klbrn); 28 na ina ^1-

rim II vu-V»-o l-n>u-nt (g^|>— *|*GA j
Z" 77. 1V» G«»* C 10 c/" bala^u (Q pr &

n«ld II 1!)4 flO 17!i (§ 150). K 522, 0 i-
niu-in (cf I i;i); K 00, 17 ina ku-u?-
i;ii i-nmt-tu (tIio3' die of cold) AV 458r»;
.Ik.sskn, Jfi ; 405; — IV' 50 no 1 nee ba-
laru C{3 PC; 11 40 a-b 50 a stone called
Mag-gi li-mut; K 2527 -J- K 1547 O 20
ffec bfibutu a) end; also 22 2*» (i-m'n-
ut); K 2000 (— 111 88, 2) 2?. 5 (end) lu-
niut-tam-ma I will die. — > ia-mu-tu
KlSl O20 etc., see ia-mu-tu 0)360co/2)
where read Johns & add JAOS xx 2.%0. ^
NK 59, 3 a-na-kn a- mat- ma ul (I will
not die) J*' 82 folf\ Jl-K js foil K 517, 20
iua (;u-um-me-e la ni-ma-ta; II 10/*
42 /ci// F«c balatu 02 P$ (& BA i 402; ii
305; UoaiMCi., Sum. LcHctt., 110; Br 4388;
0122). K 1282 fi 18 (— Dtfr^ara-legend)
ul i-nia-ti ina Hib-tl (BAii433); K040,
21 inan-ma ul i-mit-ti; K 31 £ 20
anuku ina yu-mi na mo a-ma-a-tu.
V31 a-6eo SCO k aba tu (Brl517); Strassx.,
Livrrpool, 8, 10 ina pa^ri parzilli ta-
nia-a-tu (— '^f»g) ZA Hi 78; BA iv 7
>bc shall bo killed with a dagger. — K 81,
12 na mi-i-tu a-ua*ku because I was
dead {well ich tol war} BA i 108; K 500,
10; Beh 37 (he dSed); K 70, 10; 81, 2 — i,
05,1 Harru mi-e-ti is dead. K533, 4 — 5
nii-tu-u-ni iAtn libbiitunu | mi-e-tu.
( yr 2t»2, 15 L son of 6 ml-ti. K 11, 22
<— 3: ma-a abu-u-a | lu me-e-tl; ib^
15 (AV 6378). — CQ« — Q Sn V 2 Ku-
durnnxnndi .... ur-ru-xiii Sm-tu-ut
die«l Middcnly. V 2h e*d 10 {cf xalaqu
is. inaravu 2, Q'; Br 1517). Nabd-Ann Ii

I

14 the king's mother im-tu-ut (BA il
237—8; KB ill, 2, 180); Beh 17 after this
Cambyses mi-tn-tu ra-man-ni-iiu mi*
i-ti (committed suicide) S 55c; ac Asb
lii 0 I, Istar mi-tu-tu Ax-jie-e-ri (the
killing of il) . . . . eppuji (BA ii 205); Iv
56 Hft mi-tu-tu ip-la-xu, who wore
aftmid to die (ZK 11 281). — (Q'" K 100
JEL lii 7 the owners of tlie house im-ta-
nu-ut-tu shall die (Pincues, Teaetw, 13).
— ^3 deliver to death, kill, murder {dcm
Tod Oberllefem, tOten, mordeu} 2^ 31.

IV3 80 no 1, b 11 — 12 atiida ina

Ma-di-i ta-na-ar u tuJi-mit (Jenssx,
830); Baxks, JDim, 1 no 4, 27 (end) ina
t<u-uk*li-ftu uA-ma-a-at; 18 mo 2 (8—
10); 25 uS-ma-at. JEtee. Trao. xx bl foil
(no vli 12) a-na nii-nam tu-UN-niat*
ma. Kabd-Ann lii 23 uiimS-at (PnixcK,
DUSf 00; but KB iii, 2, 134 mita-at);
K 8571 O 10 ^al-mai qaqqa-du a-na
MU-uiut-ti. 2>i66ara- legend ill 21 see
xarabu 1 ; i 20 (K 2610) ^i-ix-ru u ra-
ba-a ifi-te-nijf &u-mit-ma(klll {tdte|!);
H 77, 84 tlie seven evil spirits .... muM-
mi-tu-ti (vor ml-tn-iu) la a-di-ru-ti
HU-nu (— TV* 5 b 64—5); V 46 a-b 41
MUI«-I«U-BAD •- muS-mit bu-lim
(murderer of cattle); S** 1 b 26 mujt-mi
[-tut], JxscSBX, 05/bl, D 03,6. Bin 230, 17
ui-mi-it. — S' tus-ta-mat KB vi, 1,
65 eol 3, 16—17; 23foiL

KOTS. — T. A. Bmr. 4S, SO If Iharoforo b« v^
malfia vpoa hia Joamoj and dies (i-nu-ma
i(a)-inn-ts)( 9 ii 94 li-mw-ul; 104, 60— ao
BA-BAD SB nl-mn-lam tlial wa may dio
C%A TlSSOrMl); — 39JrS8v1l-ma-a*ai(if
bo dooa not dia); 0i?90 i-na «S-ti l-ma-at-
t u » ao that thay <lia In foraign land* (also // SO ;
SS) KB T SO— 1 ; Si, S8 by eomniand of tha king
da-ma-at Uion abalt dia. — 34, Cf 1 a • a ml-
i-it X: ?r la not doad, c/ 68 a-na-ku-ma
lu-uml'i-it(if only I bad diod); 0 i? 14 m I -
turn (Sji/, m); 6S, iSft ml-ta-tn (and wlion)
I dia; 44, 17 lum.ma mi-ta-ti but ifl dio;
OS, Cft BAl>t mi -it; 44, tO; 43, t9 ijtt) ml •It!
I.O. 0,31 (Sfjr, Nv) -t- SO (s«#, /^; /• ma-a-ta-
at (r«o. 8,41), roa->a-ta-at(8, 83), ml-ta-at
(I, 14 4-4»t ma -la- to (43, 6; — I #ir), </* «A ▼
10; BA-BAD I^. 88, 83; 60, 63 e/c, ~ S^ 31
ima-att — 3 Bar. SlO /f IS and yon 1 1 - m i •
tu-na-nn (gira u« doaib) ; iS3 Bar. 30, 7 n a t -
ta du-ui-ml-lt-aa-ai and you giro mo
daatb. ^ Oorr.t

xnGtU m death {Tod} U 81; 64; AY i;d61 ;
Br 1519; 2132. Salm. Ob, 152 niu-ut
almti-ftu il-lik and he went to death of

— 610 —

his own choice? (Uommei., Gesch., 670
rm 2), cf Ash ii 21; iii 124 mu-u-tu lim-
nu a-Mar-raq-su-nu-tL NB 58, 18 iz-
za-nun ma-a*tu; 50, 5 luu-ta ap-lux
(•ma); 00, 7 (end) iin-rat-su-nu iiiu-
in; 81, 5 mu-ta u TI-IjA (» balatu);
also 68, 88 (see bnlatu), 3U ka, mu-ti ul
ud-du-u am8-MU (ZK Si 34*J)-, 00, U4 in
mu-ti ul iy-ci«ru ^ul-ini (so lons^ no
picture is drawn of death); 67, 25 (c/
barii, 8) + 27; 69, 50; 70, 8 A-MKS
(■■ ni8) niu-ti & mu-u-ti tho waters of
death. (Jbnsex, 214 ocean); AttapaAogBwd
0 29 ma-e mu-n-ti (BA ii 41S foil: '*hcro
not a» Ocean"); 28 a-ka-la sa niu-ti;
Hyxan to Ninih, 24: ki-ma uiu-ti Ii-
dnk-ka-ma (Abel & Wjnckler, Tcxlc,
to foil Ho3iaiEi., Sum. Lea,, 123 — 4); IV^
3 a 26 (end) it-ti mn-u-ti (Br 1519) ra-
kis is bound unto death. Sp II 265a ii 5
(end) il-la-ku u-ru-ux mu-u-t[o]; cf
Bars Kkorm 118 (-ti); Ann 403 (mu-ti);
II 120 M 8 nap-lu-us niU'tini-nia (Br
1517); Cuthean Creat.-/!*^ iii 3 hu-Iuiu-
niat ui-si niu-i<i mu-u-tu (ZA xti
321 /o/) <ltf/ 223 su-u mu-tum-ma that
means death (NE 145, 246); 222 ina bit
ma>a-li-ia] a-sib niu-u-tum. I 87 a
S7 (end) S-za-an-nu (q, v.) i-ma-at
mu-u-ti (fear of death); Sarg Cifl 20 is-
lu-xa i-mat mu-u-ti; ^mu 888. K2061
ii 18 («■ U 203) mu-u-tum, same id in
U 18, 300 — mi-i-tum (Br 4380); V 30
^38 fi-KUB-BAD —bit mu-ti (H
28, 487; ibitl 06 — naqbaru, Br 6250);
37 rfBr 1519; H 215, 35 foil; V 10 e-f 42
E-KUB<»-»*-">-BAD — mi-i-tum
(Br 1518, 6257, 6261; AV 5384; KAT^ 610);
J^ 63 no 10; Jexskn, 220. — 11 50 d-c 10
<*>) mu-ti (T) ZA i 185-^; or MU-TI?
(cfl 11).
mQtfinu death, pestilence (Tod, Scuchc,
Pest}. § 64; AV 5051; Z^ 03; Hommei.,
Otteh,, 643 ri9i; AJP viii 266 rm 4; Z^V
V 117. — Planet 3Iar8 is called V 46 a-h
42 MUIi-NI (— ZAIi)>-^ (Bbrtix,JBA8
xriii 410: mut)-a-nu •» mui-tab-bsir-
ru-u {q. r.) mu-ta-nu (see baru, 4; Br
1519; BO i 208; B 8 fio 42); in 60, 113
(JxxsEX, 479) ; in 53 a 32 ; II 40 no 3, 33,
ScuEU., Ree, Trac^ xvii 178 — 9, 27 (end)

13ib1iar-i'a luu-tn-iii. Ot'ieu in Efiunyin
canon niu-ta-uu (KBi 208 — 9 ad 803;
210—11 ad 765, 750; II 52 a-& 5); II 36
a-hb NAM-BAD — uiu-ta-uu (Br 1510);
T. A. (Ber.) 6, 14 i-na] mu-ta-ni mi-
ta[-at] died of the plague; 62, 10 niu-
ta-uu (there was a plague in Siniyra); 12
(utu-ta-nu-u), 14; 110, J-J aniUt i-iiu
mu-ta-a-an; thai 1 Khali die the death T

tnitU, mStU €tdj dead {tot, toter( pi nii-
tu-ta-an (V 35, 9) in colltfctive scukc,
§ 80<i; see bullutu 3 s^>>d baltii, xar-
bidu; S§ 0, 10 i^; 04; Br 4U90. C'yr 2l»2,
1 — 2 (•■»«>) ^-abo xal-qu-tu ii | niitii-
u-tu; also//in,21 ;-XalKl20c(,2 iiiit-tu(T;;
1130, 10 mi-tu-tu(ay>/>f mit-tu-tti (/ 1).
£lfAMa-]egeml O 17 ri[-mu mi-i-tu]; IV
3lB58mItutc (written B A • B A D OI K S)
li-lu-nim-ma, ZA vi 200; xii 3!».%. Z^ iii
135 nia-niit <»»«^»>BAJJ u<*«**)balti
(iv 78); K 4870, S^ (nii-tu-ti, rar -tu);
K 084, 87 mi-i-tu. V 10 c-d 74 TA ... —
nti-i-tum — di-i-ku (7:>) Br 14044; AV
5381; Br 10088 ad II .V.» e-d :;i ; V 5-J iv 7.

xnittu corpse jLoiuhunni} V 31 f'd :;8 na-
bu-ttl-tu mi-it-ti liU (or T U?)-XU-
UP (a* AB?) *«-»»«, yo nu-ul-tuui «
mi-it-tum, AT 5403.

XXlitatU condition of death, being dead }Zu-
stand des Totseins} AV 5;!d0; § 04. Avb
vii 33 cf xaAaxu; vil 40 eli ita maxri
{q.v,) mi-tu-us-su ut-tur. J*' 57r»i I ;
KB ii 212 — 3. Cyr 3J2, 8 ar-ki iiiitu-
u-tu «a Niir-Saman; Xabd 1113, 28 ar-
kl nii-tu-tu j«a Kabu-axu-iddin (JA
'87x538); Neb 340, 0 put(bud) mi- tu-
tu in case of death (of the slave); also
Nal>d 1048, 5. IV3 20 MO 1, 1 — 2 ki-ma
mi-tu-ut (Br 4300); SO no 2 a 24 — 5
ana cr^-i-tini mi-tu-ti; OO"" O JB 17
a-di la nii-tu-ti-i-ma without finding
death (§ 53«7).

xnutU nt man, especiall3* husband, consort
{Mann, nanicatl. Ehemann, Gemahl{ §§ 27;
02, 2; Z" 40; H 7, 222; 33, 835; AV 5002;
Br 11113. X>i56ffrA-lcgend (K 2010) i 7
see manu 1 (Q. N£ 42, 0 at-ta lu mu-
ti- ma be thou my husband (§ 50 a); Bu
88 — 5 — 12, 21,37 u si-na (and they) a-na
A.S. mu-ti-j(i-na, 38 u-ul mu-ut-ni
at-ta i-qa-bi-i-ma (Meissxer, no 80);

■n«-tn AV ftSSS m^l Aap iii 110 sea ma-tu-i|U. •'^ mak-ti-io-ou AV 4814 c/" t i b n u.

— fiSO —

Bu 01 — 5 — 0, 2, 474, 7 Sin-na-^ir mii-
ti (husband of) A. KB iv 820 — 1 ed iv 1
— 4 sum ma | aM-Ma-ta mu-us-in
(»BAM-KA) i-9:i-ir-ma | ul mu-ti
at-ta,efc. (— V25a-^ 1— 4);8 — SHumma
inu-tu (DAM-£) a-na a^Hati&u (<» V
25 a-b 8 — 9); 322 — 3 Iv 0 a woman wliosft
dowrj' mu-ut-su il-qu-n, 11 — 2 a mu-
ut-sn Ki-im-ti | ub-lu ina nikEsi Aa
inu-ti-^u etc. I 15 Humma mu-ut-su
Hi-riq-tum | i«f[j«a]-raq«»iu. V 25 e-d
» — 4 niu-tu lib-bi-MU. H 8U, SO ardat
HIT (q. V.) Ma mu-ta la x-mu-u; II SSg-h
ns — 71 avdniu Aa ina su-un mu-ti-iia
(& 66 — 7) ^u-bat-sa la iM-xn-t-n* 8p II
205 a vii 3 ef xikru 2. 1V» 28* b 48 5a
inu-us-za (-=» DAM) vi-^X"'^" mu-ti-
ma i-qab-bi; 35 f/ 27 P. K. Mu-tum-
i In (» ^stcf^ne). alRO Mu-ut-ilu (Strassm.,
^^at'k(t, 38, 31). KB Iv 46 i 1 P.K. •»' Mu-
ti-ba-as-ti (see ba Kin); Kabd 856, 23
mu-ta-a Kimtum Qbil fate (i.e. death)
took away my husband (5 mu-ti -ia);
375, o mu-ti-MU. CjT 332, 0 — 10 wa N
.... Tab-ba-ni«e-a mu-ti-«n ar-ku-u
(her lat«r hunhand); ZA iii 366, 6 mu-ti-
s\i maxrti. II 32 c-<M4 mu-tu |{ zi-ka-
ru, a-ia-lum (15), a-ra-du (16); also
8 20.'i2 iii/iv 41 mul-tu ■» qar-ra-du
(BA iii 276 — 7); V 12. 3 fc 4 DAM — mu-
tum, preceded by MU-TIK ■■ xi-ka-
rum; AV .S656, § 56a. II 32 wo 5 (AV
2276, 5628; Br 10937) 8AI< »««-«•••• XJD-
D A — e-mu (t) ^IT-ix-ru] ZA i 394. —
T. A. (liO.) 82, 34 at-ta lu mu-ti -ma;
11 (-fMurch) 8 A£. mu-ti-i-ka; -f- 9;
4- 11 mu-ti-i-ki; + 13; 21 mu-ti; 86,

00 LU-GAI<-M£S mu-t«-MEd-&u (?;
KB V 28*** suggests ■■ D^AD priests). Ber.
70 O 75 ef maialu; 24, 68 N mu-ti-
bu. — abhtr noun:

xnutatuxn. AV 5663. U 82 od 7 — 8 mu-
tu-tum Sc mu-tu-a-tuin | me ....
liroceded by (| of od[l{kittm]. Bu 91—5
tS 407, 5 a-na at-su-tim u mu*tn-tim

1 i-di-in (JBAS, '99, 106 — 7); Bu 01 — 5
—0, 366, 5—6 . . . i-di-ii (JBAS, '07,
005 /W).

xnuttu, proiierly ftronthead, then front (in
general) {tttirn, dann Vorderseite, Front}
II 3Se-fS4 DUB-8AO-GA «> mn-ut-
turn (Br 3989) in one group with qud-
mu (63), rein (02), m ax-ra (05), AY 5674.

I 67 & 21 a-na mu-nt-tam kiSid CaSr)
P u r a t ii fi^nting the bank of the Euphra-
tes river (AJP xi 501); BA iv 84 — 5 says:
muttu, muttatu in family-laiA's only:
das das Antlitx, die Schlilfe umrahmende
Haupthaar. Ball, PSBA xii 55, 80,
following H^ 73 etc. hair {Haar}. Derr.
these 2:
xnutti§» adv proi>er1y: on or at the fkvnt;
then vith foil «7e»i, construed as proposition
■B before (| adi, ana uiaxar,c#c.) jelgtl.:
in Front; dann mit folg.^eti als Preposition
construiert ■■ vor etc, | . Creat.-/r^ III ISl
the gods i-ru-bu-ma mut-ti-iS AX-
dAB (— before it.) ; also II 60 (70, 7 — 8,
178, 4 . . . mut-tii ti-Smat i-zix-za
at-ta). Bm 2, 200 a 8 mn-ut-ti-iS. -

xnuttatu a) fk-onthead, esp. fronilock ? { Stime,
namentl. 8timU>ckeT( (X BA 15 tfo 14),
see galabu. AV 5673 ;K 4580, 4 — 5 gnl-
lu-bu ia mut-ta-ti (Br 0862); Kisco,
Firtt Stej>9 m Assjfrian, ad V 25 e-<f 31 :
his face they shall brand (Br 5030). —
b) frontside, front {Vorderseiie, Front}
Nabd 349, 2 so & so many shekels

I a-na inu-ut-ta-tum (e/ 284, 10, end)
Sa kib-su a-na | iiparfi iddin. AJSIi
XV 79: kibsu here a generic term for
"band", of which sm represents a particular
species; e/*81, 11 — 28, 88 / 15 i&tSn uiut-
ta-tum fia ta-bar-ri one Chaplet of
Ughl-porple wool. 8«e also BA 1513; 521.
Ill 65 a 18 mut-ta-at mati: face of the
globe; II 27 e-f 3 nint-ta-at mu-ii
(followed by fiat mu-si); II 61 fr 55 — 0

'^ mnt-ta-at sadi-i i*tab-bal, uiut-
ta-at ■»** BAB(— nukur)-tum. 8*» 1

B iv 16 (D 66) ki-ii | KfJ^y | mut-ta-

tUMi (Br 9861 ; H*" 73) efJl 27 «-/*4; HOM-
aiEi^ Sum. Les,, 80, 365; V 38 O 2, 16 — ri-
ei-tum; 37 rI-/'46 ba-a | ^^^ | mut-
ta-tum (Br 9986; Ball, PSBA xii 214:
hair, whisk ersTf).

(amil) MU-U-tU e.p. C^-r 248, 7foL BA iii
420 — 1 perh. <» pn^ammu-u-tu, others
■■ b(p)urgul(])u-u-tu Cq. v.); Psisbr,
KAS 74 (ix 1); BabylVerlr., xxiii, 1 reads
(amil) mu-u-tu (as BO i 83, 3; ii 119, 7)
an ofAcer, efDnr 5, 8. But Zimmsrsc, ZDMO-
58,115— 6ha8<*»*i>Mn«>baker{Bloker{
wm nuxatimmu (q. v.).

mata 83, 1—18, 1385 U 41 kn-ram , TAB j

a*-ta-a; Br 100S8 htu n 8 a-b 3T EA.-

BA-Z.AI. — ia pl-In mk-tn[<a] ZA i
117; e^ mnt& & AV 5340. Parhapi Oamb
W, T: 3 muni fil2I-I.I (>. rlqq*) n-nik
ma-te-« Ib klfTu. — J aCmuttn Via
M 30 — 7 Sa-BA-OI — nn-nt-ta-u
UVM>4iBrlI0«B, T058); Alio S3, 1—18.
lUa [« ID.

motCa'idu loftj, higb {arbaibni, taoctaj ete.
Y^n c f. CT««t.-/>y IT ISA k-n-bu
■ut-tB-'l-da, Jekibx, 336: tba tarribla
tdnrtuy. IV 30, 28 nb-no mnt-ta-'f-
It U-bo-at (Br tyas}; ZSMQ 37, e«8,

nnitB'iimi t muta'imu mlur |Harnch«r,
MiiMarj | larro. l/'td'amu BBau>,
idmim, M. Dur. iiuer. vU O 10 — 11 im
■tirSyi; D 5 Ina mu-ta-'-a-m* lua-
di-D-taj S 7 foi li-tan ma-ta-'-a-
("tl]-'«j P II ina mn-tB-'t-i-nta-s
BUTo-tu iita-en.

nra-ti.ib(ormutib,e/'tabn,]. (ATMAS).

■oittttbl m Ma mldbBlcB.

■tnttsbbilu Vobalu 1 muttnru (q. c.};
UH; nb; ZA f 40a 1||7: govtmlns. IV'
t* W 8, T — S Kabo mat'tB-bal qln
■in-aa-DB-kl; Tp i IS the grant godi
■■■nt-tab-bi-ln-at iamS srif jti gnai^
*>*• «f baMvau and earth (KB i 10 — IT;
AV BMfi); Sn i S3 tnnt-tab-bl-lu-ta
(" -nt) Sk nlla-al tba gunrdlkiu of bla
Nia (Hbhr. vll S9); aUa £eU 0. Aab
'il*D-nn-tQ mat-tab-bll-tlCrnr-tu)
'■■Ullta-iu kB-la-iHU <KB 11 304—3).
'ViS|rfg3,nut-(»-bl-lBtinKrat[AiiliiO.

"w«-*i« aiS-6A 52 5S- """-*''''-

J'"-tnm I ia-a-tum(Br3134;AT80SG).
^K41,iM~oailKBinaI n-na mut-titb-
{■'(Wi-tlb-pt; tab-bl]-la-tl ivar car.)

'• I a-niB-tB I-sAk-ra (to 'ba

P^Mtnoa [xu den Fantinnan}); parhnpi
^ItcwISS/W AQ-A-KA-OA — mntj-
*ab-bll-tam toll, by m in ka-U-mu.

'"""t^CpVri-tum H IIS (K 2S7> S 10
NU UDddapritnin (ef daparu) or
^oUabritum (c/* barQT All tfttllant);

^Mlli ZK i 07 rm; ZA 1 OS.

^*Vpi O)- Bah A vl O ai-al-lu niiit-
('eu ktma AX-TAIt-AN-NA(Ji::cBsx,

>^W. Litiig. "M no 3! milky way) uina-

"^.^Jra gimlr bibS.ni. BA iii 314
'*«■"■«■«" — "aqniii(T)-

iiu-fft^ru efkvtglfa.

I mitKBru <ulj (ymagaru) favorkbla jgiln-
■tig} Wr. Bab V 37 ina atxu Kui &-mn
mit-ga-ri « day v-boa pnyara ara
llatsnad to; So vl 41; aUo Sarg BuH CO.
K 2801 ( + K 2=1 +E 3060} B IS a

•-dll-t

■ ti In le.

ti la mit-Bar-tl.
mitgurtu auraemant {nabaraiiuKinTnarieJ
(V'magaru). Peiieh, KAS 34— S; ZA
iil 3B7, 6; AV B387. KB Iv 20, 40 i-aa
ml-lt-gD-ar-ti-Su-nu it-ga-am (c/"
iaqnj I'du-u-ms in tnntna) ngreamant
tbaj- bave fixed the income {in fbarein*
atlmmung mlt atnatider habcn •!• da* Bin-
koTnoien beithnmtl. Warka e. I. B 02, 34
ml-im-mn u-ul 1-in-n i-iiB mi-It-
ga-nr-tl-iu>nu tl-du(— ta)-rii; 80,

in-nn; ef Dar 3TS, 3 Ina mlt-gur-ti-
ia-nu. Tlie kunuk tnmgnrti (II 40
^ 33) ii tlie reiult of tba Intaru ina
mItsurtllanD. V Si e-J S4 Kl}-£f^|-
TI — la mlt-sur-tt; Sfi — la V-ti.
KB 111 (I) 198 — 0 fof Iil le I-na mi-ic-
gnr-tl-lD.

muttas(e)Uu 0/'nagaIn,9.l>.). II **e-ai
(■"•"TIN — mut-tag-gi-in (Br DSSS;
AVsaa8),pracnIatlbyTIK — xa-a-a-tn —
■aa, go Hi'oiind, Impact. Farbnp* title of
an oflleer in chRn>e of tearing down build-
iBf* etc. <Bm 1034, lafoU) BA 1 SIT. —
Z"* ill 83 ma-mit . . . -l**^* mut-tug-
gl-iU'ti (Bann durali all.nda Iliit or).

mestttJtU itralch, oxiand, dlreot |itracken,nui>-
dalman, riuliten nnrj tie. \\- oi b -28 im>o
dngnlu (Q a. D" 48; Ree. Kl. JhU:. x
30ft; D^^ SO rm t; 177 b again Scr. St.
Jtlir., xlv isa. K 123, !.'• i-mn-ta-xu-
ni-o a-nn (■» BBbiln lliey toak the
rood toward B. <Hr^ lOU); K 550 R 10, 12

K 4S3 JI 0 (Hr^ 118); S 1031, 10; e:t-

-ili

1 bur-

kt-Su I li-in-tu-ux (AJSL xiv 170); K

4780 A e nm 30 KAN knaippl II-

in-tn-ux (Hr^ 20). — G}« V 53 ita J. 7
(K 018} iulma ana plqlttl ia bit ku-
talli rc-ii-iu in-ta-nl-xa; K SiM O •
In-ta-tnx; alao K UOi> £'4 (in-ln-at-

xu, Hr"- las). — OiKTliapi It 44 (</-)& «c

— 622 —

I

mut-tn[-xu?] together with ma-xa-ru
& iia-£u-u; i^ ended in >GA (Br 14176).
— i1* w-ma-a it-tan-ta-xa (not |/^nil) {
it-tax-kim snii-la (»sAkkab) narkabti
etc. III f>1 no 0 (K480), 23; & it-ta-na- ;
at-xu, BoissiCR, Doc, 40, 17.
xnuttaxaliluxn, mutaxlilue/c s«e x al a 1 u. I
xnu-tax-^i AV 5G44 arl Anp i 107 ■« mun- :
dax«;5, c/" inaxa«;tt (13*. j

mitxu9U ef maxayu Q' mm flght, battlo ;

{Kanipf, Sc1ilacht(. a I is:
Tnitxu9Utu ^. ff. SMtrn, Asnrh, 120 (KB ii
250 — 51) 25: 1 will not rent a-di al-la-
kw it-ii-Ku [ ] e-pu-Au init-xu-^^u-
ti; peril, also Knuptzox, 41 O 4 nii]-tax-
fju^tn li-pu-»i (or p/ of initxuv^iV; ice
/7*/f/, 2> :;04)
mitxaru, /*initxartu agreeing, barmonlx-
ing, liMrmoniouii {ilbereinstimmend, bar-
monierend; §§ 05. 40; 77 *'ono" in tlie
suniic of "liarniony", "agreed'*. Rev. (VAS"
st/r,, ii 13 — 14; AV 5391 ad 11 22 c a mit-

xa-ru fl nu-us-xu IV ]0a45— 4

li-Sa-nu niit-xar-ti (XA-MUK) ki-
ma iS-tin su-me tui-te-2ir (Brll8S4).
.If.ssen in I«EUMANN, ii iiG: eiuo oin Oanieos
liildende (organisch ziisammenbiingcnde)
Spracho (e/'3tniS lu mitxnrti) ordnest
dii, als wcnn es ein Wort wiire (X ZA iii
:;:>0); V so a 21 KA-XA-MUX — li-ia-
ni ni[it-xar-ti]. D 87 Si 5a (— II 48 no 4
c-rZ 37) ku-u8-si mit-xar-ti (car -turn)
Br 10345; 11100; c/* Aup ii 54 ina mit-
xar(or xur) Ha-an-ti, AV 5380.
mitxu(a?)rtu /• ba'iilfit arba*i liiSnn
(q. r.) axitu at-mi(rr/r -me) la mit-
xa(u)r-ti people of diflTcrent tongues
{Vrdkor frcmder 8prac)ien( .... pa-a j
i»tC*n ujiaskin Sarg Ct/f 72; Ann XIV
8«i. Bu 88—5—12, 75+76 ii («- K 102 O)
lo sa xa-lati mit-xur-tim die ISin-
tniclit (/. r. das Znsainnienwirkon der
Sterne) '/.u xcrsturcn. HI 52 & 30 niit- .
xur-ii agreement {Eintracbt, Oberein-
siimmnngl § 05, 40 a & 6. Ferh. H 70, 34 j
— 5 ini]t-xu-ur-te. ,

initxurtu 2. door }Trire{ K 128 02 (Jbxsex, |
470) cf niaxirtn 2. liKiiMAXX, ii 57 ad '
Jj& 2 sa-ni(| init-xur-ti qnotes K 128
O 1 sa-ni-iq mit-xnr-ti who clof>es
the door.

mitxari^ in harmony, together {susammen,
in eins, in glcicber WeSse} | l&tSnii J2<n7.
rril««yr., ii 18 — »; AV 5890. 8ni47mit-
xa-rii ak-iud; vl 12-^ the vragons
mit-xa*rii | u*tir-ra (I gathered in

*«> ore place); ef v 44. H 81, 19 — ^20 mit-
xa-rii^ («■ UB-BI) HumSn im-bu-n
iam-mu ana iar-ra*ti-sa-nu, to-
gether (with one accord) the plants caUed
hit name to the ro3*al dominion over them,
(c/lVl3frl — 2. BrllS05;112ei);70,89 — II
mit-xa-ritf i-zu-xii; efl> 96, 28. K 192
O 12 . . . ki mlt-xa-rii it-ta-uafc-ki-
ra i-da-a-ti-ia; ef ZA, iv 8, 23. V S3 «
14 — 10 uK-sag-Sla| mit-xa-riS MUS-
DU-BU (ef muSlaxxu) | lu-u-ul-li-
lu-ma; 37 — 18 ii-tu te-lil-ti bi-tim
mit-xa-rii | sakC-nat]. K20SB9— 10
ina up-su-uk-ken(8^266)-na-ki mit-
xa-rii xa-dis a-a i-tur, rfc. Sp II 265
a ii 7 na-at(f)-la(T)-ta-ma | nlii |
mit-xa-rifi | a-pa-a-ta[m]; xxil 5 li-
bit (T) qati C*l>A-ru-rn I mit-xa-rii I
na-pis-ti. II 66 no 1, 8 ia . . . . mit-
xa-ri-15 ivar -rii) ta-xi-fa. H 199, 4
aS-aS -i mi-it-xa-r[i-ii]; ZA vii 118
O 17; Br 23, 81, 82. KB iv 40 (Iv) SO
ini-it-xa-ri-ii i-za-us-xn (l/'xSxtt);
also p 42 ii 12; Warka c. <. 80, 24. B 96.
23 c/*malaka (Q*. T. A. liO. 11, 86 mi-
it-xa-ri-ii (aUo Ber. 23, 42), KB v 23^
M by malevolence or viciasim.
xnatka, see kurku & Br 10388 ad 82 — 8 —

10, 1 O 28.
mutka II 34 910 8 e-/" 47 .... bu(or BUT)
iv mut-kn-u, AV 5480.

mit(xnat?)«-tak, £. mollsr, ZA i 360 y-%no.

AV 5402. Anp ii 88, 98; iii 2, 3, 0, 8, 0,
lOfol; 12, 14, 15, 16 there and there a-sa-
kan mlt-tak; iii 6 (a-sa-ka-an); ii 93,
94 (SA-an, var a-sa-kan); iii 5, 79
(UA-an); vrithout place or locality iii 72
a-sa-kan mit-tak; ii 88 a-na ui-ma-
ni'-ia(ii44,65,75)-ma GUB (-Bati)-ra
mit-tak. ni 65 a 11 the enraged god*
shall retnm to the conntr3' and mat-
tak ne-ix-tu KX7-ab (■« and it [the
land] shall have a peaceful fit. Psitsi::
mate to metaqtu (c/*6am3-B. iv 27 nii-
taq-ti-ia) ■■ mStiqn; see, however, BA
i 172a.

mii-Kal<la-ti A V b:if ^ fybtilOlxanu.

— 623 —

mitlaila cf makalu imd correct AV 5304
according^ljr.

xnatkanQ aee kurkanu.

xnutakpQtuin in ume xnat*tak-pa-tuin
see nakapu.

matallu a precious stone }£de1stein( be-
lougin; to tbe xulSlu species (9. v.); AV
5204; Br 11808 ad V 30 e-/ 66.

inut(t)allu, see mudallu ft I 27 a 7 ilu
mn-tal-Iu; Asb i 13 ina e-pei pi-i
mut-tal-li (KB !i 155 anf den ffeprie-
senen Befehl bin, yWi) ; Sarig Ann 388
•.m-nn-u-sn-nu-ti mut-tal-lum (ZA
iv 413); 195 P. K. Mnt-tal-ln(in) of
Qnmmnx. K^ 58, 10 ilSni ^ mu-tal-
lai;i (j> 180 l/'n^n); I«yox, 3faiifMi/, 68
y.-iVit be strong; B"^ 424 Y^ "" io^y;
also § 104. liXBXANx, ii 57; 80 y^Sn.
AV 5840.

metla, e, at, meiil power, migbt, supre-
vnMcy, goremment {llocbt, Herrsc1iaft|
Sarg Cyi 73 wbom I i-na mi- til ii-
bir-ri-ia (with tbe power of my
clab, f. e. my weiipon) aS-lu-la. I«yox,
Sargom, 78 O/Sno) x KB ii 50 /b/; Sarg
Amh Xiy 88, Steie 04. I^^ 128. Sadm, Ifofi

0 0 ia i-xi-lu mStSte ina me-

tjl qar-dn-ti-sn iS-da-si-na. (ScmsiL,
Salm^ 02 ; Borr, 07 l/SnM or bnp ; XKB i 1 52
& CRAiG,l>iM: mSdil iddatit); II 67, 74
vrbom I bad snbjagated ina mi>til qar-
ra-dn-ti-ia. AV 5250; 5370. Perbaps
1V3 34 i O 32 illi-ku-ma mit-til-Su-
tin im-xa-«;u {q, v.). | are tbese 2:

metlQtll. TP vi 78 i-na qit-ru-ub mi-
it-lu-ti-ia Mitb my beroic onslanglit.

1 28 a 10 ina qi-it-rn-ub me-it(XKB
i 124)-lu-ti-in; O § 104 (^^^etlu); Bee,
Trap, ii 10 {no il); AV 5305. ZA iv 430
(bel.) ad BO—l — 10, 120 roads ina I-si-
in maxas ^< (■■ mit)-lu-ti-Su.

metillGtU. TP ii 64 see dan&nu 2. AV

5370; Ij^ 128; BA i 175 V^nM. I 27 no 2,

50 ina li-te kis-inC-tij-ia n me-til-

In-tL II 43 a-h 0 mi-til-lu-tnm Q ra-

pa-ai-tnm, preeeded by oniUqu (£/*ka-

ba.rta); also peril. II 47 c-«7 47 .... lorn

I n»e-til>lu-tu.

XOTS. — Dsi^TTRK, JA 'Mr? JA.-P., 176: alt 3
aovsa fkwn |/^rw; TP i S7 li« raaiU u - i a • ( i -
la •* a roadvaa imiaaantoa (X v^i a-xi-1 u);
il Car ti ocoaniBf qvita oflau.

snuttalliku atjj (properly a^ Q* of aluku,
(9. v,) going about, moving, roaming about;
being in anxiety; tosaing about {umber-
gebend; Hngstlicb seiend; sicb umbor-
waizend} AV 5660. IV3 24 no 1 B 42 — 3
(44)Korgal belu mut-tal-lik (»DU-
DU) mu-sl. ZA iv230, 14 mut-tal-lik
qirib samame. IV^ 50 a 1 kassaptu
mut-tal-lik-tu io. suqe (§ 08 note 1).
K 252 (UI 66) col 2, 8 <"> I-sumC-taqt)
mn-ut-tal-li-ku aa sOqe. H 00 («■ K
246 iv) 53—4 see maSa2u; alao ef amelu
inut-tal-li-ki(-lcu) boing under tbe ban
of (e*u, IV3 3 a 13 — 14 (see mexru); 4 5
17 — 18; 24—25; 15* iii R 22—24 (-ka,
var -ki ft ku?) Br 11505, i^ PAP-XAIi-
liA; ZK ii 410. RP' ii 183 rm 1 (Pxxcues
« *'sicicness"), e/* 8'' 301 Cpa-ap]-xa-al |
PAP-XAIi I i-tal-lu-ku |j pusqu etc.
— II 23 C'fll mut-tal-lik-tum «dal-
tum, WtJi tbe going to and fro (AV5670)
V 30 a-b 57 IlbI-MA(Br 8401 -»U)-NI--
GIX-DU-DU » mut-tal-li-ku (ZK i
122; ii 52); V 42 a-b 28 IM-§X7-XI G IX-
KA-DU-DU «-> (ti-nu-ru) mut-tal-
ll-l«tt, ft 26 KI-NE-DTJ-BU — (Ici-nu-
nu) mut-tal-liku (Br 8460, 0710) «
a portable oven.

snitluku ( V'malaku) K 7502 + K 8717 +
DT 36;{, 27 mit-lu-uk mil-ki (ZA v 58)
be wbo would be well counselled (ai} <J3').

mitluktU consultation, decision {Beratuiig,
BnUcbeidungi ]/'inalaku. § 05, 40; V 65
a 34 tbe sages etc. a-na mi-(it)-lu-uk-
ti aS-pur-su-nu-ti (I sent for) ZA i 34;
I 67 a 5 ilSni rabuti iS-kii-nu mi-it-
lu-uk-ti; ef III 61 5 13; 62 b 10 (init-
lu-uk-ta [ft -tl] iskunu); 81—11—3,
111, 6 Marduk is called BSl aa be (or
niitT)-lu-tu u niit-lu-uk-tu.

mutlilia H 81, 12 <") Xiii-ib zi-ka-ru
mut-lil-lu-u (a- IL-IL-IiA) Br 8447.
PixcitBS, in S. A. SaitTU, AMurb, vol iii 01
l/'olQ; see ZA v 38, ]/clclu.

xnu-ti-la-at iik-nat na-pia-ti II 5i b 31
name of a river or canal.

mutamil ( I'^amU, speak). II 7 c-d 32 KA-
BAIi-BAIi-B ■« mu-ta-mu-u; also V
30 Cf/ 12 (KA-BAIj-BAIi); preceded by
e 11 (»»aO KA-KA-KA >-> one wbo
speaks. AV 5650; Br 5r*9. .'.81.

mlUlC4)tt AV A9t7 c^., r/'hatqu Jt pitqn. ^-^^ nrnt-lu-U KAT* 2HH mt/ 80 ii M Irnt r«a<l i a *l • 1 11 t i

— 624 —

mutametu (?) Strassm., Stocl-Jtohn, fio 4, 10 :
1 ma-i>H 2 siqil kaspu 5a su-ur-ru
inu-ta-ine-ti.

matnila r/* madniia and W. ^Iax HOller,
OJiZ ii col 'th rm 1: Wcg(zehrang). Pet^
liaps alxo Cappail. inscr. (I«ondoii) 6 ina«
tn-uim.

matnu S** IST; 11 15, 214 sa-a | SA | «>
niat-nu (?) cord, roi)e {Soil{ x>erb. talm.
*tn''9; II riksn. Hom.mf.i«, Sum, Lc».^ 77 1
uervc $Nerv|. ZA i 176 r«a<ls gin-nu;
iv 00 VM 3: dun-nu; Br 3077 kur-nu.

matinnu (?) V 41 a-h 17 [?] ma- tin ivar
-ti)-nn «s kab-tum (7. f.),

(mui) Mi-ta-a-ni eg, TP vi 63 ina xu-
rib-te ina ^"■■*^jMi-ta-a-ni; a country
or city? >ein liAnd odcr eine Stadt?( AV
:.a7C. 1 4a(Sn)&24; 111 IT. iii 13/b// (*»•*>
iMu -ta-a-nu (X Kli ii 144); T. A. IjO. 9,
:; .sar (»»B») [Mi-i]-i t-ta-an-ni; 8, 8;
IJer. 173, 37; Lo. 21, V2 a-na («SO Mi-
ta-na (Ber. 53, 20); Lo. 44, 10. Ber. 20
iv 44 Duaratta ia Mi-i- ta-a-an-ni.

Sec JCNSr.K, ZA vi 57 9; WlXCKI.VR,

Forsch,, i 80 rm (& Jenskx, BerL Pkiloi,
WochcHSchr., 10 F. '04 no 7, 214 6) ; MCllrr,
AsifH u. Europa^llfil — 00; Hilprccht, ^9-
Si/riaeti, 125 foil; Tar-qu-u- tim-nio iar
mat (**l) Mo-tan: Reich dar Stadt AT.
(also Tir.i.c, ZA x 100 — 7 Ss X Jenskk,
ZDM6 48, 432); Berl. SiUpaber,, '88, 1355.
Lkumann, i 63, 144, 171; ii 110; & ZDMQ
AO. :i21 /oil. lUiLCK, ZBMG 51, 557. BoST,
Uh Ic ranch ti ngen , 30 foil,

mutinnu \vine }\Vein(. AV 5450 ad 11 25
(t'b :.*8 mil -tin •■ i-nu. Bu 88, 5 — 12,
75-h70 Iv 12 & Bu 88, 5 — 12, 103 it 7 cf
kurUnu; |>er]i. « mii'tinu with infixed
/ of l/'r*; BA i 034; lit 224; 274; Bu 88,
5 — 12, 101 ii 22; K 2801 B 40.

xnutta(na)anbitu hoc naba^u.

mutninnu he who pra3's, pra3*erfu1, pleader,
worMhIper -^fromm; Betor, Fltfher} etc, AV
5431 — 2. § 07, 37 rm CiQ 3* of HlH; Haupt,
Hedr. ii 4—5 yyjn by-form of pn; ZA v
38. Bm III 105 i 11 ri-du-u mut-nin-
n u - u , the prayerful Nhepherd, Wnccsr.BR,
For9ch., i 254 — 5. Sn Jtaaa 1 Sen. r5*um
niut-nen-nu-ii {Bdl 1). Asb vii 95
Asurh. (2arru) 2ang& elln re-e-Sa
mut-ncn-nu-u (x 0). Neb Bab i 11
Kcbk. cmga mu-ui-ni-en-nn-a; Senk
i 12; also Flemmixo, Keb^ 31 ad Keb 1 18.

I

I

I

I

Yar to I 49 i 6—6 (and) ri-a»Sa mut-
nln-nn-u; BA lii 218 rm * (das batanda
Oberhaupt). IV> 20 no l« 6—6 mut]-
nen-nu-u (Z^ 78 rm 1); KB iii (2) 70 i 4
Kerlgl. a-im-ga-am mu-ut-ni-an-
nn-a. 8p U 266 a xxr 8 ri-a-Su pal-
ku-u mut-neA-nn-o. ProcB^rLAead^^
'88, 756 (above) ri-e-um mat-nin-nu-
ta; ZA V 60, 23; ZA iv 262, 18 iax-to
mot-niD-niiou.

xnuttaprUiUy AV 5671, properly ag Zt' of
paraiu, 1. $ 122. Anp i 49 i^^nr iaina«a
]nut(vor mui)-tap-ri-Stt a winged bird
of heaven {ein beflederter Vogel desHim-
nie]s|. TP vl 88 i^^nr iame-e mat;
tap-ri-Sa (L^ 168); I 28 a 81 XU***"
iame-e mut-tap-ri-Sa. Ill 9 fio 8, 66
i^-Qiir iame-e mut^tap-ri-iu-ii la
a-gap-pi-iu-nu ana ta-kil-te ^arpli
(KB ii 80 — 1 -B TP III Afm 156); I<ay 84,
20; ZA iv 262 B 7 (i^fur) mnt-iap-ri-
ii la u-ial-la-mn. V 82<l-/ 6 . . . . XU
— mut-tap-ri-ia (Br 18989; AV 820,
3780, 5503, 5667, 6671).

matqu a) sweet, tweet food or drink {sQsi«
Sttsffigkeit : in Speise oder Trank } | d a i p u
(q. v.). AV 5248. Poosrox, Wadi'BrtMMa,
68. V 24 c^ 17 da-aS-pCa] -« mat]-qu
(preceded by marrn); K 4150 [ 3TT*
pa-nu (c^ V 24 e^l 18) ■■ mat-qa •■ da-
ai-pu ZA iv 156. Creat.-/f*^ HI 135 ii-
ri-sa mat*qu u-sa-an-ni [^ur-ra-j
5uC-un] (Jekisk, 279 rm2); 8^ 230 ku-u
d^y I mat-qu {cfZA iv 340—1 ; vi 74 ad

V 01 iv 33 where Z^ 98 reads ina diSpi
karSni, BA i 273; Br 8845). Perhaps also

V 12 a-b 48 fliy — ma[-at-quT]. V 25

e^l 17 ef daipn. — b) honey }Honig{.
K 2020 B 24 ma-at-qo | dis[-pn3 as
well ns pa-ar nn-ub-tn & lal-la-rnm
(Z» 94). a I is:
xnutqu /• ZiM., Beiir, jr. babyl, Beligian,
98,33 akal mut-ki (€/'/45); i;or-gi (43);
47 akal mut-ki-i: sweet bread, nn-
leavened bread x akal tumri (iMcf,
P 94).

mutftqu or muttaqu perhaps: honey
{Honig} Neb, Poo vox C vii 26 xiniif a
n&u-ttt-ta-qu iisbi n-ln ian>-ni (as
sacrificial gifU); also A iv 46; vii 15 (mu-
ut-ta-qa Pooxox, Wadi-BriMaa, 67; BA
i 635 ad 584 rm 3 : fermentation {Gfthrong}

— 625 —

c/*Kabd 161, 5; 200, 3; Cyr 2«<2.
mutqai?. Ioum }I«aus{ li 20^-/i20 miil-qu
a« ub-lu; also ef 11 5 c 28| x^crbaiM V 27
^ 20; Br 8312.

xnStiqu^ metequ (l/otcqii) AV 53S2;
§§ U2 ay ; 35 ; 65, 31 a ; BA i 6 ; 1 75 ; Pogkox,
JSov, 85. — a) progress, advance, passas^c
{Vorwartskommen, P*s«ag«} TP it 9 xu-
la ana nie-te^iq (rartiq) nnrkabatcla
u ummSnStoia: (£ constructed) a road
for the passage of 1113* chariots mid my
troops (AJP xix 386); also iv 60 a-ua mc-
ti-iq dc, Anp often. £sh C'yl tunnel of
Kegoub iRee, Trav^ xvH 81 — 2) 0 ix-za-
ti ini-^a an (^ ana) kib-si me-tc[-qi]
l«s bords ^taieut detenus trop Strolls
pour J marcher ot passer. — b) road, way,
street {Weg, 8trasso| || xarranu (q. r.),
Sr 8668 ad 11 88 cw/ 26; Q urxu (II 40,
236); I 27, 01 — 2 kibis u-ma-nii u mo-
li-iq I bu-u-li; Y*^ viii 35 itti ma-mi t
iki palgi ti-tur-ru nii-ti-qu a-lak-
ti a xar-ra-ni. — <-) progress, coume
{Fortgang.Vcrlaurj |i ina alak (ffirriia);
ina (ana) nie(i)tiq girrijia Sarg Ami
24^» (TP V 33); Asb i 68; iv 132; v *Xi»
TP III Ann 27, 103 see girru, 1. also
Su i 52; Jiell 17; Knl 1, 7; %>n ii 05; Jxiti
1, 33; 8n iv 47; 1 7 F 14 mv-ti-iq gir-
ri sarri; 111 55 b 50 xarruni u mi-
te-ki. TP ii 111 see natQ.

mCtaqtu course, advance {Zug, Fortgan^^J
fS 35; 65, 31 r/; AY 5377. ISams iv 27 Uiat
city ina mi-taq-ti-ia I took (KB i 180);
Anp i 77 ina mc-taq-ii-la; ii 20 ina
tneirar mi)-taq-ti-(i)a. a {{ is:

m^tuqu. Anp iii 110 sa ina sarrSni
abSa nia-aui-ma kib-su u nic-tu-qu
ina lib-bi la-a is-kun-ma (KU i IIJ)
S 65, 31 a, note. So correct AV 58t»3.

mutaqu path, street {Pfad, Strasse}; T<^ 53
—4 ; PsiSKB, KAS 14, 30 ; 87 <: 1 1 5 eol 1 ;
Pooxox, Wadi»Bri9sa, 13 lo niu-laq du
grand maitre llarduk. Stuassm., Stock-
holm (VIII Or. i'ongr.), 5, 3 — » suqu

rapSu I niu-tak (*>> Sarri VATh

475, 3 uiu-ta-qu XubQ u Na-na-a;
also VATh 447. 2. KB iv 164 col iv :;0
itu c-sir mu-ta-c|u-tja the side of the
If-street, T^ 7. Bar 82, 4 bit-su sa itu
jiiu-taq-qa KB iv 305: an der 8eite dcs

Pfadcs. C/'sat-tuq niu-ta-qu Sa arax
Abi, Pjncue)», Inset: Bab, Tablets, j> 15, -J.

matrQ. T. A. (Ber.) 26 ii 18 ma-at-ru-u-
lu (?) sa ta-kil-ii ana II-Su.

maturru see makurru (K 8239 6-f 0); and
sat dur-rn (m/ AV 5245) ZK ii 286.

mitru (d, %?) Sm 2052 i2i2 -» dannatum
Cq. r.) po^%-er, force (Macht, Qc\%*alt{ AV
5401. adj in II 31 no :;. 31 mi-it-ru ■■
ra-as-bu (q. r.).

mutturu 11 22 no 2 add (-« 11 44 /i 66) . . . .
OA — mut-tu-ru (AV 6G7iJ) or mut-
tuxuT see mataxu.

mutirru (inutiru). aoi 3 *>f tiru (7. v.)
used as adJ & uotin, e. g, niu-tir gi-niil
avenger {lliicherj Croat.-/*!*^ Ill 58, Hit.
138; cf gimillu. AV 5057. — (amol)
GUB (« mutir) puti (X AV 1745) «
satellite, vassal, guardian {Trabant, Lcib*
vrtichtcr} Z^ 46 rnt 2. II 51 i2 31 ; K 2«»52
-f K l»062 lit 12 (*mai) „arkabti GUK
(«> niutir) nr(or nb)-to uni-ma-ni
(aRi6l)i,at-xnl CJUK ;ir-to (•«»» iak-
nu-to, etc, — bolt {BiegclJ O 287 iv l>
UI.S-SAQKUI«-XU(I)M-MAKI-«niu-
tir-ru \t sik-kur «>a-ki-li (c/'sik knrn,
ZA vi 132); lity; an Islamite bolt. AV 6655;
Br 3546. — not of birdcatcher { Netz des
VogclfiiugcrsJ K 242 i (II 22 a-h) 15 OIS-
SA-XU-KAK ^ mu-tir-ru |, sc-c-
tuni (4) AV 5059; Br 3004. /' niu-tir-
turn II 34 no 3, 20 I, setuni »a arijuri
(:: a-xu) AV50U0. — ZAiv 11,29 mu-tir-
ru buU cattlcthief; f pi mutSrSti, mu-
tirreti isc, dalSti) *=■ dooriving^ {Tur-
iliigcl} 3l£i88NKr. & Bost, Bit-xiUdni, 6 r/>/.
II 23C-rf24 mu-tir-re-c-tum (A V 5058)
» tu-'a-a-ma-ti, JjXos, Sargon, 76. bit
iiiu-tir-rc-ttf 25n Kiti 4, 4 >« house of
doorwiugs (?); iiortico, vestibule; cf hit-
xillSni >-• doorhouse {Tiireohaus} also
Jensen, ZA ix 132; :Meissxer-Bost, 2:>:
Propylaeen. — III 67 c-d 5S BIXGIB-
IG-GAL-IiAss god Papsukul as the god
su mu-tc-re-ti. Sec now also FaiKi>nicii,
BA iv 227—7:?.

muttarQ leader, guide {U.-iter, FiUirer{,
yarn, aa U2»; § 113; I 65 a 2 mu-ut-
ta-ru-u~te-ne-ie-ti. K 2107 O 13
Marduk mu-ut*tar-ru-n ilAni leader

AV MS4 ««• mudriL

40

— 626 —

of the gocU. 1V3 0 u 40— 51 Sin luut-
tar-ru-ii (« DU-DU KMESAti) fiik-
na-at nn-piS-tiin. I 43, 3 Sen. mut-
ta-ru-n niSe rap-5a-a-ti. AV 5072.

xnutarbQ? II 42 e yo (•«»••) Sa mu-tnr
(xa«;, -8il)-bit-u, lir 111810.

mutarritu crowing {kvalclizcndj K 2051 ii
SAIi <8a-»«)GA.GA — inu-tai-ri-tu;
ZK ii 300; 413 l/'taru crow { kWichzen } ;
ZA V OS im mitf/apirtu, Br 10944;
AV 5052.

ma-a-ti-is dau-is of ton in T. A. ■■nia'a-
inuttairab(b)itu« <i0 iV of ea-vd; § ii7;

Br 4403. IV> 2 v 4 — 5; 41 — *2 S&nu xa-
ki-qu mnt*ta5-ra(b)-bi*^u(oiir •tii)-
li; Banks, JDiM, ISfoU, no 2 (fi — 10) 30
aCbuT] nrak(T)''' rabu mnt-taS-rab-
bi*S^ qar-rad ut-ta-*a-ad. H 18, 305;
G § 118 roads muttanrabbitu.
muttHtU V 47 l» 32 see maSadu 2T.

•ni (rarely -nu) /• onclitic particle of em-
phasis {hcrvorhobendo cnclitiscboPartikel {
espccinll^* common with verbal forms in a
relative clause, with or without pronominal
ifiifAx; ii draws the tone to the immediatol3'
preceding: syllabic, § 79/?. K 525 R 8 (Hr^'
252) sa il-lik-ii-ni-ni a-na te-ffir-
tc-5u (4- 14; reUitive in both cases). K
2«i74 i 7 who the hoad of the kinig of

Xidali na-tfu-i:ii; iV^ 01 i 15 (sa)

uk-kar-ru-u-ni; ii IG a-na-ku qa-
la-ku-u-ni; i 17 sa aq-qa-ba-kan-ni
(-h iv 48) what 1 toll thee; i -JO sa i-(i-
bu-kan-ni. Y 53 c/ 50 Sa .... ta-da-
tni-u-ni (lias granted); V 54 a 61-— 'J see

la»ii, 1 (;)463). TP ii 20 ia i-sa-

si-ii-«u-ni whom they also called. Anp
i S'J u1flii-ni-s)ii-nii (var ^ni); i 103
Ma . . . nMaQbitu-sii-nn-ni; iii 125, 13:;;
I 27 no 2, 2 J the countries iia a-pi-lu-
^i-na-ni. 11 07, 10 (end) Sa . . . . i-qab-
liu-;u-u-ni. K 5291 O 8- -10 (llr^" 317)
tiii-i-nn I ^a a-nia-rit-ni in a-«ain-
inii-ni I ilia pa-an itar bcli-iu a-
qub*bi wlintevor I shHll kou and hear, L
will report to the king m3- lord; K 53d
72 10 (Ur^' 114) reS arxi t<^-^»-u-ni f-hu
hiMTinuini; of the month was good; thus
alxo Anp i 101 etc, ns-ba-ku-ni (ich vcr-
wuilte) Lr.iiMANN, ZA xiv 37J. — Also
adtluti as emphatic i^irticle to nominal
snfdxes. K 4!iS, 14 di-bi-Su-u-ni hit
communication; AhU v :t2 ep&lt ilu-ti-
su-(ni); Smith, Aaurb, 228, 70; .^alm,
J/OM, O 4 i-ni-ni my part. — K 2401 ii
25 ... . a-ki Asur bel iltini a-na-ku-
ui that r am Aihir the lord «if go«1i( fBA

ii 037). According to some also -nl in
D05, 8 mim-ma-ni i-Qu (but tee ni^u).
On -ni is -nu in attQnn elc, see S 50a.
BBS., I>ipi, XXXV rm on I«o. 5, 25-1-26
comparing Kth. -fti; but see KB v 82 — 3.
-ni 2, tuflRx of 1 pi (S 74); K 40 ii 35 it-
ti-ni with us; cfB 110 i 45 e-li-ni (Br
10378; 10400); Beh 3 zer-u-ni our family
}unser Geseblecht}; 8n v 35; del 181 (pu-
ud-nif). K 001, 18-1-15.

I -ni 3, T. A. for -Sni ■■ me (verb. tuflT. Ittgl)

' Bss , I^ipl, XX S I3cr.
-nu 2, T. A. for -ni nom. sufT. of \pl, quite
common; Bsz., l>fj>/, xx § 125; r.^. mSri-
nu Ijo. 14, 37 etc.; but usually -ni Ijo.
41, 14 (•m«inii) j^g^. 5ipri.„i ana ftarri

bo-ili-ni aJt-bu-nim.

C»^) Ni (or Qal?) Ill 07 d 12 (Br 126d.*i).

nj'ii (n/'Gj), pv ini turn, repulse {wendcn.
xuriickstosson}, »^y AV 02O2. T^eumann, i
i:;0; ZA iv 230 (K 2301 iii) 14 ul i-ui-'-i
i-na-as-sa xuiaxka (q, v.). Used es|>o-
clally in connection with irtu (breast) an
object. Bn v 00 with the weapons of Aiiur
and with my ilerce onslaught i-rat-su-
un a-nl-*i-ma snx-xur-ta-Au-nu ai-
kun I kept back theiradvanco and brought
about their ropulse (L^ 112). Creat.-/r^
111 30 (88) b it is said of the monster*,
created b^'Tifimat la i-ni-*-it i-rat {car
OAB)-su-un (KB vi, 1, 14 — 7; & 30ti).
also I 118. IV> 30* wo :; O jo— 7 I-rat -
ka ni-*i turn away! 23 no 2 O 3- 4
(Hat) ]jit|||. id-ka la ta-ni-ani-nia.
BA ii 148: perhaps also III 41 5 28 pi-
ll k-KU li-ni (or |/enri, KB iv 78—9).
T^< v Ktl Aadu li-nl-*-ku-iiu-Hl: «1<*v

— ri27 —

Bcr-; crttcbutUre eiicliY xicrli. IV^ 31 £&0
<«ai) u-xa-te li-na-'a-a kab-tifa[s- j
uaj (J* 4S; cf Exok 32, 18; Mic 2, 4): t/
K 3399 + K 8034 ii 82; iil 47, 57 (i-ni-'j
KB vi (1) 28, 278, 2S4; Sp II 26:> a xiii 8
Ilu]-iii-* bii-bn-ti. V 21 e-/Z 43—44
TU (— tSru IT5 20 no 3, 0—10) -« ni-
'-m; GAB « ir-tnm; Br 1076; V 2y
igyh 24; K 10014, tf/o/ (M^ 62). Ill 4S
MO 6, 22 pun k(q)t-bit ni-o(T). •• 3
— Q (iniCDS.) V 45 ii 51—4 tu-Ma-*a,
tn-na-*a-an-ni, ia-na-'a*a-«<u-nu,
tu-nn-'a-ati-na-Ai (§502»); Sargon mu-
ni-*i i-rat C»st) Ka-ak-ini-o Lay 33,9
(KB ii 30; Wixcklkr, Sargon, 170); also
K 514 (16-i-)2S u fiii)nrrii niu-ui-'-o
«(a-tA~i^i^ i-na inux-xi (Hr^' 268; AV
5^46). — ^t K 3454 (Zif-legena) Ana siioko
to Adad (/ 35) . . . a-a i-ni-*i qa-bal-
ka let not tby attack be repulsed (also
/ 79). BA ii 409—10; Kll vi, 1, 48—0. K^*
1. 49 (K 155 H 14) lid(t)-d(t)ip-pir
<'^>Xam-tar li-ni-'i irat-sn; 33, 33.

D«rr. — n i I o (bnt seo KB Ti, 1 , 34>0), n 1 1 i A ; (l«cn.
atAsnt i, lis— ^9 sUo autu A 2?i-na-a, bulV't), A:

nu^u waverlnip, feeble, weak (pb3*sically
or mormlly) {schwankond, ■chwacbliclt
(pbysiech oder moraU«ch)(. JIL 41 ii s>
-whosoever sends sak-la sak-ka nii-'-a
(c/* I passa^^ 111 43 in KB iv 70 bclon*,
i 31 — 2); lCerod.-Balad.*stone v 27 nu-'-a
la pa-Iix ilSni rabQti lini-uiA u-ma-
'-a-rn (BA ii 205 /b2/; KB iii, 1, U>2);
BcLSRC, (BA ii 120—7) Strolcli. rerh. V
16 e-/'33 BAR-NU — nii-'-n (Br ISOI,
13054). AV G404.

Cic> nu-U II 23 *-/'30 — C*«) mn-nu (?) Ur
1904. J^'^ 28 reads ffii(-nia-nu lauvol
>I«orbeer}r ml N£ 50, 23. AV 0387.

na'tnitum (AV 5020) « n aba turn ac ^

of abattt, BA i 181, 5U-J; 11^ 10; II :;0,
167; §3 47 k. 84; BA i l^tl. V 30 //•/« .'^'l;
same i^ with (•«*1««) prefixed ■» mun-
nabto (9. r.) Br 6036; efW 7 g-h 46 (llr
6035); 48 cwi 58 (/ 57 XA-A [«- xalaqii,
JSr 11856] «s ua-btt-tuin, Br 11857; AV
i«8tK>). ZA iii 73 rm 3; 48 (bel).
na'adu, nUdu /. pr i'ud : ps* in a 'ad. §§ 64;
100--IOI; 105: G § 110} AV :.Oii.
a) trans: uplift, raise, praise Jcrlicbcn, or-
hohun ; prcison { . K 2024 O 27 see k a r a b u ,
(12 7). ZA ii i:u; a 18 a-ua-dam be-lu-
a(t)-sa I prAiso his rule. K 1282 22 11

nap-xar-f>u-iiu i-na-ad-ilu ik-ii-s[iij
KB vi, 1, 73 fiircltton sicli niit ilim ; 13 ^^a

i-na-du (3 8^/); '27 li-na-da qiir-

di-ia; K^' ll,2i» li-na-du-ka: Si:- 7 4,
42 (Br. 31.) O 1 1 the god who over heaven
and earih u-i^a-til bulutsu i-na-a-du
[ilutsu?]; K344t)ai2 3 op-Si t o-te-ip-
pu-^u i-na-a-dit; W-A 23r» + IJ 1017 -i-
W-A 230/3, 0 • . . ma-li-o a-ni ul ta-
na-a [d] BA iv 133; perh IV- 61 a 33 (2> 3'.i)
na-i-da-a-ni praise me, honor me (BOll
iii 27), § 01 wo arc exalted (I jU pill); Sp
IL 265n ii 1 na-a-u-du ol»-ri i>a inq-
bu-u i-dir-tuiii {or a^?). — l*) bilr: be
exalted, lofty, high, glorious {erhaben.
hoch, horrlich seinj §§0, 2; 20; &t*, i.
Perhaps 8p II 265 ri ii 3 na-'i-du tc-cn-
ka ....;§ 02 na(-a)-di he M-as high. —
S*- 126—7 i I na-a-du Br 39S0; 11 l5r5,
10 (K 4225) UP (or All) =-- na-a-du (?)
cf 17, 281 ; Br 5783; H 40. 234 IM-TUK
na-'-dn : pa-la-xu. — C!^* tt) irans^i}^
1-aise, praise, glorify. § 84 ; Asb i }>. K 8522,
lOliq-bu-u lit-ta-'i-du lid-lu-la da-
liliiu (q, v.). del '29 at-*]-ta-»-id (KB
vi, 1, 232, y4); H 76, 14 (— IV^ 5 b 44—5)
<**> Xusku ii-uiat be-ili-HU it-ta-*-
id-ma (Br 3571); II 40 tt-b 53 it-taC-'-
id] Br 5783. V 33 ii 1 ak-pu-ud at-ta-
id-ma. Salm, y/<i/aii;, V 4 i t-ta-'-id-ka-
nta beli rabi-o Marv.uk, he praised
thee highly, O Marduk, great lord.
WiNCKLca, Sargoit, 12*2, 60 sumu ilani
lit-ta-id may he reverence tlie name of
the gods. Asb x 31 see labauu, 1; alj^u
ZA ii 141 a 27 (i« KB iii, 2, 64). V 35, 2i)
wa rubis ni-i t-ta[-'a-du i-lu-ti-nuj
«;ir-ti (BA ii 212— :J we praised); IV^ :»7
b 20 the word of I2a lu-uc-ta-'i-id (I
will honor, K^' 12, 80); K^^ 11, 12 lu-ut-
ta-id-ma; 1V2 50 «0 2 12 27 lut-ta-*-
id ilu-ut-ka (see dalalu); V 52, 3.'> lut-
ta-id iliitiktx rablti; also ZA v 68, 26;
l\?^ 5, 8. Sp III 586 -T- JB III 1, 18 «iar.
ra-du ct-luni ^**^ Samas li-it-ta-i-
du-ka (sec Ai;ci. & Wixcki.ei:, Tc.rtc^ 5tf
fol, lIoMMF.!., Sunt, LcscsL, VlOfol, TSBA
viii 167/b/, IRcv, cVAssgr, i 157; Ih- :ii»8u,
10458); Ksh S^'ntlsch, JZ CO zik-rt Aiiir
buli-xa lu-ta-'-id. az IV- 60 a 18
pa-la-xu u it-*u-dn la n-Sal-iMO-du
ni^cAu (£/'31). — b) inti'.: ab-nu mut-
ta-*l-di eic. (see above, i/621). — ClJ*" — 0^«

4U •

— 62R —

Xob i S]/2 Ma Mnrduk ophfituifU na-
ak-]a-a>ti | c-li-i« at-ta-na-a-du
(iffffl) §§ 8-*; 107 (Olid) I raise biffli. —
3 praise liiglil^* } hoclipreisen } NE 49,
)S8 (sec k ubruj r/ir i-na-ad-du. Smith,
Asurb, 120, 06 (KB ii 262) nu-'i-id ilu-
u-tS (§ 107). V 45 it 48 tu-na-'a-ad. II
o5a-6 3;J-4 [UBj-I & [UB]-R1 — iiu-'-
u-du Br :i080, 570*J, &706 (cf xittum). —
T. A. (Bor.) 22 R 26 ii-na-*a-da-tfu bo
boiiors biin; Hosiow. 1, iS6 u iiu-id a-na
Ki-n-na-ap, but ^Ivo command to H.
(KB V 3:.4 — i>:»). — 5* Banks, 2)»««, IS/W/,
2 (8 — 10) 30 see iiiuira2rab(b)i ^u. K
;'.2C8, 4 ** Xcrgal lut-ta-'-id cjar-rail
ilaiii bi-ru KU-pu-ii mur ^*') BSl. —
3' Neb i 3:>— 0 a-)ak-ti i-lu-tl-MU (ir-
ti I ki-iii-is UK-tc-ni-c-du (1 f^O;
XnmmiirHbi (KB iii, 1, 113) ii 12 ta-na-
da-ti-]<ii ra-bi-a-tim ]i-i«-ta-iii*da
thy gloi'i'jus deeds ma^* be exalted. ZA
iii ::18, 80.

Dorr, tanattu, tauittu & tla«s« 9:

nd*idu & nfidu 2, & nu-a-du (Bu 88 — 5
- I 'J. 80, 8) afJJ lufry, hiiih Scrbaben, bocb,
belli} §§ 47 icf ZA vi 8u8/b/); 64, 7; O
§ 116. i^ IM-TUK (& I, Kcc above). AV
5021; § 0, 04; Br 8404; Pmgxon, Btieiatt,
100; ZA i 13. 1V» 12 f/ P — 10 — na-*-du.
JM-TUK in K347:;-h70. 7—8, 2Q6 + Rni
OlO O 02; also see KB vi 8, 38 & rem 3
^* 4 (terrible: furcbtbarj; 315. Anp i 21;
iii 127; JV^ 13 )to 1 R 21 et-)ii na-'l-dn
(- IM-TUK); TP i .".l iiippu na-'i-
dti; 10 rOi-ia iia-a-di. Anp A/bii, O
iOfoi: Anp. rubii-u na-a-*i-du; cf
^vrod.-Balad.-Ktone ii 31. V 55, 1 Keb.
r II b Q n u - a - d ii (mIso var to 1 4 0 i 5 — 6),
V <>3 a 2; Anp i 18 + :i8; iSalm, Mon, O 6
(riibu-u). 1 35 9fo 3, 16 Adud-nirarl
rubu Da-*i-du; Asb ix 86 Xiisku suk-
knllu na-'i-dn. Kubu|Hi]affiiar calls bliii-
Kclf rii-ba-a-nni iia-'i-dam (KB Iii, 2,
1 - 2, 13; ZA iv 107): Neb i 8 Keb. ru-
ba-a na-a-dain; Bab i 2 ('/ V 04 a 2)
ru-ba-n«nui na-a-daiii: 1 60 a 5 (§ 66);
NE 44, 03 nn-*i-id qab-Ii. K 3456 R 7
(end) ana siitu na-'i-id qab-li (P8BA
x.>ci 40/b//); ZA v 5o, 3 ^Tarduk AurbQ
na-*i-dn. Sar^ Cifl 1 8argon nisakku
na-'i-id C*t) Asur; Anp i 32 na-M {var
a)-da-ku. Anp i 40 (ii 41) Sadu klma
%i-qlp par ri parxilli Ae(-e)-xn (efZK

ii 889) na-a-di. — Ka'id oftan in P.K.
</ AY 5022—24; Xa-'i-id-Marduk £sb
ii 36; KabQ-na-'i-id <s Kab\k-IM-
TUK ir Xabn-I — Kabuntl'id «• 2?a-
bonidus. Against I<.vtuill£'s reading uniu
iiS'di V 64 a 50 cf KB iii (2) 100 rm 1.

na'idiS adv folemnl.v {feierlicb] 8arg Ji'Aors
179 na-'i-di-is ak-mo-sa; Ann 435.

na'duru (AV 5925) it nanduru; XT nc
]/'tiM; Z^ 94 oppreMioii, plagu«, distresK;
properly: clouded, darkened {Badrftngnif,
Xot{; S9 11 ; 62; BA i 168; 181 rtn 8. IVS

5 b 39 — 38 Bfll Sa et-li Sin na-an-dur-
HU I ina tfame Smur (\b SU-MU-U6-
OA); var K 4870, 31 ua-'a-dur-5n (II
7tt, 2; 77, 82; Br 181). — - eclipse {Vor-
llnsterung} or a«{/ (§ 05, 31 6) Y 55. 31 na-
'a-du-ru pSn <'^> 6am-&i (| 104). - -
II 40 c^ 20 — Y 16 a-b 32 IM-A-AB-
I<AIi-lS ■■ na-'a*du-runi (c/ II 198 mo 4,
32) I, eklitum &etfitum, Br 8498. Y 30
C'f23 UD-t^'-»'>OAN -« tt-mu na-
*a-du-ru (Br 4042, 7856: ZK Ii 42)
tbllowed by UB-LAX ■» umu nam-ru.
Bob 2, 5 na-*a-du-rn(m) ZA ix 210 np 2.
ffmu na-an-du-ru Cr.vio, Rd. teaets, i
37, 2; T^ ii 114 (— furcbtbarer Tbig) ; viii
f». V 50 a 8 c-ina iamQ \i er^itnm na-
an-du-ru (Br 11202); II 86 ^-A 2.

ita'a/u /. ps ine(l)li, pin nil lie, lie down
{slub (iiieder)legen( {{ niixu, raba^u Z^*

6 ftli 1; § 105; AV 5983. ScuEii., X(tbif,
ii 39 — 41 see ma'Sln; vii 11 — 12 a-na-
al; X 47 a-na-la a^-'(a-lu (but MEtssn-
scnaiiDT a-na la ba-fa-lu) tc-ri-o-ti-
HU. X£ 71, 22 ana-ku ul ki-i ita-MU-
ma-a a-ni-el-lam-ina I m-III not lie
down as bo bas done; ul atobb& diir
dSr; ef 67, 13; 09, 31; 74, 20; 58, 4
ni-il-MU-ma(T) S 106: be lies; 48, SOS
ni(or val)-li. 1V» 17 a 01— 2 c/ maryiJ*
ie Br 8991; perb. 8p II 205a xxv 3, sec
mutucnu. V 62 6 60—1 c/'biroA; 80 —
7--10, 130 U 6 — 8 alpii na-ka-ri iam-
nie ik-kal alpu ra-ma-ni-su bi-ri-i»>
ni-il ■■ tbe ox of tbe eiiem3' sball eat
woods, ono*s own ox sball lie in fat
pastnre. — Q' CaAio, Rrl. texUt, i ."», r»
at-te-*-i-la ina nepX " Xaba, "M^ 62;
K 749 JR 2 i-na fiibti an-di-di-il-Au
I preserved it in brine, cf Tiiomi*sox, JSc-
/}0r/« of the Magieiant d: Aitlrologers , ii
p xcl. ' - 3' 1*3* down, lie, rest, sleep {sicli

— 629 —

legen, liegen, mhen, schUfeDt P*^^ utul
(cA above, p 130 col 1) & natalu; in Ad-
dition also X£ 50; 208 seo mn'AIti; 20t>
n-ta-al-ma (rnr «:a-lil) £nbaiii Su-
iia-ta (mr -tu) i-na-ar-^nl. V 31 no
i, 40. <•/' kunnu, 2.^ II 42/' 24 n-b(i»)ur-
rii n-to-liim. — 3^ pr pSna'll, uAnll;
ip ^ani'll, ^nuil (§ 100; DcLtTZSca in
L'^ 122 — 3). — a) take a rest {sich aiis-
rnben^ K£ ir>, 30 see nia'Aln; oi, 4; IV^
IS^ (S 170S) O 0 a[-sak]-ku ina u-ri-e
i>i-si-i ii2-ni-il-ma rAV5083). T^ilOS
inS nai>iAti-ia (wr. 21V) ina qab-rint
ui-ni-luni {das ^Vassor meines Iicbon«i
Iml»en sia im Orabo car Ilube gobracht]
ibi^, p 124 comparing lY- 59 )io 1 a 17 ina
qab£-rim m3SJ«u In-nji-ni-il; or, better
■■ throw down, |K>%ir oiitT ^ b) throw
down, overthrow {hinwerfen, niudcr-
werfen} TP ii 20 the hostile armicx ki-
ma Au(-u)-be(ln-)»'«-»a-il (I threw
down; ZA v 02); r/* il 80; vi 5 etc. V 47
a 60 kunt-ti (q, r.) ruii-ia-tn nr-ba-
ti-is n«i-ni-il-lnm they have thrown
do^'n my high Agure like a reed, Ji^' 78.
JV3 22 a 3«t Mi-i-xu kima ur-ba-ti ul^-
nn-al; lb'-* R i 10 — 17 ki-ma (var kima)
jca-pa-ri rap-Al ina aA-ri rap-Ai mu-
ni(-'i)-il (— XA'-A, Br 8001) i-di-iua,
ZK i 358, bel. T^ iv 20—30 (jalmS-ia
it-ti |>ag-ri tnS-ni-il-la (also 34, 48,
4t*> y% have thrown down. 1 1 32 fio 7, 74
ie-im »ia ina IQ-PA au-nu-lu (pill).
— c) 1«3' down, stretch out {uiederlegcn,
nasstrwckcn} A»l> vil 40 ef fubtu, 3; K
7856 i *fol td'hii as-ni[|.ina]; IV3 -27
b 44 — 5 seo tixu Jb Br 5:tld; Z" 8t.

:^OT£. — On Ti^^ 5/W; U*' 18-21, rf Xiif^
l»c«K, ZI>MO 40, 728; SciibaDKM, ;SA I 440; also
ZK 1 357 /W; lif. Or, P^i/,, I 1S3; Cnr.T3(K, X«oe<Ion
.»t<mJrtm9, A p. 19, «f4; Utu, lie. Zig., *M (W 1902;
3tA ▼ see rm 1 ; B. D. W'luosc, Pre§k. Xtrw., Ap. *i*5.

E>err. mtellu, 3 herd (f. ».) Jt theso S(T):

nflu rest{llahe( ZAvGd,7 ni'lu ul aC ]
rest I do not lind.

na'ftlu 2. lowlnnd JXiederting} T KB ii 8, 28
n-na na-al bis zur Xiedoning (ZA v 300
X KB ii 0; also see BA ii 807, 27), bnt
ff Host I, 46.

na*2lu S. K ;«204 iii II al-ta-pll i\/hcv^)
ina tjabo aq-ta-qur (or-kamT, |/'*^p)
na-n-a-al, PSBA xvii 130; K 1374, 0

(Hr^ 220) sa C«»ai) ^jj pixfiti la. bit
na-a-a-la-ni.

na*alu (naialu) 4. hind, roo )Hindin{. II 6
€--f/l2-~3l»AB,A-MA8-KAK&DAIlA-
X Ali-X AL-IiA^ na-a-a-iu, preceded
b3' DAUA-MAS — a-a-lu Si followed
by vablcnmicdai^u (q.c.)%VJ, AV5082;
Br 2040. 20ii4; D^ i2: L'^ 170; II 24 c-f 7
na-a-lu — a[-a-lu?]; ZA v 03 (— Vp^;
BA i 462 rni 1. XAL-XALi — gararn
{q, i\) -« run; I 28 a lt» ar-nic i*' tu-ra-
a-xe i»' na-a-le f' ia-e-le ''', </ TP vil
o na-a-lc^' ai-ilo'*' ar-nji**' tu-ra(-a)-
xo'' V 21 O'b 38 na-a-la -» u-a-lu.

ni'lQ D 81 (« K 40; ii 58 TIK-IjAL — ni-
'-lu-u (Z'^ 103 I'n^K; ZA Iv 24 rm I;
AV 6203); II 26 wo 2, atU (Br 3300 &
10086); ZDMG 43, 108-0: fcttcr(?)

na»el*tuin f/'mummu, l (cmhI).

ni'mSlu restlessnens {Unruhe{ Z^<;0 \ ";&»(?),
ad vii 07 Aiptu nt-*-niil ni-ix-ln (var
-Ii) gu-ux-xu xu-:\x-xu ru[-tn] »■ IV^
10 6 22; alito see viii I.

na'apu see uSpu.

nu-a^fu II 35 e-f 48 ic nu^a-SU (ph a» v^M,
see nftSu) £0 -B niakn (ISA ii 3!<).

na-a-rum Y lo v-d ah -> SAG-Kl-]*.U;
same iO •« n i k i I m Q (9. v., p 38t>) ; Br 3650 ;
AV 5027; Z^ 68 splendor {Glanz}, c/'
naniaru.

naVtl (— Heb. -ip^) KB vi (1) 68 >io 3 O 11
ina pi-i lab (rat* lM)-bi na-'-ri from
the mouth of the roaring lion. — V 4«i
a-5 43 MUIi-UD-KA-OAB-A (also 11
40 tto 1 J2 V 14) » Q-inu na-'-ri followed
by ilu jfu-^i-mu (•» roaring god), nanic«
of stars; the id is that for nimru *^
luinther, and also that for nadru (II 6
a*b ^-t^)\ see Jbxskx 48, 2 (the second
star of the seven (lu)-nia-ii). also B^fof,
where III 57 a 53 (UD-K A- Q AD- A ) is
explained as Qmu na'iri & especially,
p 46S: a wild lion {ein wilder JjSwei. On
the other hand see Bolitzsch in Z" 1 17;
"WeHschbpfHngaepoM, 135, etc. flmu * H)
<l*<yf (2) tempest, (3) storm; r/'ag-.iin KB
vi (I) 3 10 — II; H.\i.£vr. Rtv, de Vhiat, de»
Bel., xxii ISO & 102 explains na*ri as ail
of na*aru (— "^F^ cf Jer 51. ::8 X § 49o);
3 in IV 58 iii 41 the daughter of Anu
nu-'-u-rat (§ 101) ki-ma UBC-:MAX?]

k'afu J ii»-«^u ; na-OMtu c/'aaqvi a^l^u; ttM<|V.

— 630 —

ioJIu\v<'(l \ty u»-la-nii-al-.\Al> ki-iiia
UUL-MAXV]; V 43 ii 41) tu-iia-'a-ar.
A ' is

ni'ru Sn Jxni 4, 2:;: lii UR-MAX W ni-'i-
rii-ti a-di 12 ALAD-AX-KAL P' t;T-
ruto riiHy 41,27 ni-M-ru-ut-ti?.), Meiss- •
NKi: & Koe-r, 34 *>n Oi!: -.^3 «TI53 {j^laiizendc
XiOweii.

(msi) Na-i-ri a country !o tlu; north of
Ay^yria; often from TP 1 on, c. g., TP iv
i<J, 97; V U, 20 : viii ]::; also 111 0 O J7;
R 14, :;:., 44, 4.'i etc, C»"»"iistc) xa-i-rat
Aiip ii 117 {tar): cf ii G, 13, 15, 97; («»««)
Xa-'-i-ri Sarg Khora 54; 1 3.'> no 2, 8:
V .i9, 20 (c/niatu. 1, 7>0. Sec KAT^ 01 ;
•JIJ; AV 59r».*i: liExoi.u, Calalogue^ v 2i:i*j
eo/ *j; Stucck, /.A xiii 11 foil.

nfaru Xer :»5, 12- ly a-l;i-i ni-'a-a-ri
»a ki-na-a i.-aU-la-ni] u <»»•«*»**> du(t)-
5o-e it-ti-ri.

17^^ /. r/" muna'iau l^ni ua8 7?. 1.** f.oci*
j> 559 n).

tt'J^i J?. II 211 g-h Ut. A « ni-e-§u

(Br 144.*>0; in a «rruup >vit1i nn-iii-iiu (l;6)
& na-a-qu (3S); li.\i:Tii,ZA iii r»0, 2: lio\ii
^houlcn;. AV Oj«;.'».

Derr. iivrh. ncaii (/"nuatu) li'ni, q. r.

ni-la-9^i Jc ni-ia-ti (a1«o a-na ni-:i-tfini)
» >ve, coninincd in aiina^i ■■ nn -i- ni-
jia-ii, DA i 45S, 4>1 (— to U!<): § 55& &

see nS^i.

nabu Sarg Cgl 55 tlic |*iotiK >%'ord8 of my
inoutla u-Iu(-u)-ni eli na-bi <;i>i'^t.i
bGir;-|a nia-'-di« i-|i-ib. TjEi.E,Ge^c7i.,
547 rni 5: pcrliaxiff *'iiroitlict:i".

ndbu /. — a) some vorniln, such as lo«ise,
llec, etc, ) Unsoziefor vun dor Art dcr JjauFo,
Flohce/c.} II 5c-r/23UX<'»»"-"»«-^»' «a-
a-liii ;, ublu, kalinatuni(7.t*.), |iur-i^u-
'-u; S« 11 [u-xu?] I UX I na-a-bu, 35r
S2!M; alno II 10 r/ 23 (BA ii 29U). T)^ 7}*,
NO; #•/* JI 40 910 4, a 6 (/. e. I 62) kak kabu
ana na-a-bi itur (64 aua sa-a-sS, 05
ana kal-ma-ti, Br 1046). — h) II 35
tw/ 40 UX-TAG-OA -• na-a-bu; ac-
cording to sonic I/'msA sm distracted, insane
(ZA i 247 rm 2) Br tf.;iS. In iV» 1* ii I
>ve arc told that ointments arc used
a^'ainst UX-TUK {var UX-TAG-GA);
i*crh.: sting of an insect? On this text
see Rrv. Sent,, vi 150; 245; 344.

nftbu 2. 11 :;7 r-/* oa ^7 na-a-a-bo jj a- .

bul-lum; i>crli. xmrt of huuian (aulmalY)
bodyT

nftb(p)u 3. 83 — 1— 38, 1382 O ii IV foil:
XAB ■-•na-a-b(p)u, na-a-ri (■■river?),
BSI, ti-am-tum (ocean), i-la-an (tlie 2
ilu). Sea also KB vi (1) 270 rm 2.

n&bu 4* & nUbtum see uSiiu, nQxitum.

'* Na*i-bu II 54 c 48, Br lOOO.

nab(p)ll 2, i:ame of an insect {lusektcu-
name; K 4S73 tl 3 (M^ plates, 12) xia-
bn-u; K 4140 b, J? 4 na-i>u[-n] { bu-
kanu, na-i»i-lu, etc. GQA '08, 821.

nabO /• call Srufen| pr ibbi, im-bi (§49//;
K :;440r/, JlG); p« inanibi, inabi (§ 52);
tp ibi; § 84. ^ a) call {berufen} TP vii 4tf
(3 i>9) ef kuniS; Anh vi 111 iua umo-
suma >>i-i \\ il&iii alxlsa tab-bu-u
(ilifg ft e.\-cci>tiona1, § 141 b«l) 2u-mo (vm>-
sitnii) a-na bSint niStfite, callcsd my
iian:o to the lordsliip over tlie countries;
X 109 sa Asur u J Star a-ua be-lut
inati u nisi i-nani-lni-n iti-kir-su;
cf Sn vi 05; I 6!i c 25 Mhen ti. u A. a -11 a
ri'iit mSli su-um im-bu-u. Sciieii.,
NaM, vii 52 (uli) Sarrnni sa tani- bu-
rn a (2«^); S5A V 07, 27 Cil«i) liitur t:ih-
lii-iii-nl thou didst call inu; Xeb vii SO
Mnce ih-ba-an-ni C) Marduk ana
Harrfiii; purli also vii 4, iti-hom 3/. mm a
l»l«sting of his cif^' Babylon ib-bu-su;
i 57 tho king 'whom thou lovest ta-na-
ani-liu-u zi-ki-ir*su 5a elika r^bu
whose name, tliat idcasves thee, tliou
callest. ZA iii 319, 93 i-nani-bu-u si-
kirsu (Sn Bav, 2); K 133 (H 81) It 20
see mitxaris; IV^ i:t 6 1 — 2 ina mSt
nu-kur-tt ina ma-a-ti mit-xa-riit
aiu-ini In-u tani-bi; 48 a 23 mitxaris
ta-nam-bi; C c 16 *' A-nu-um u '^ Bci
im-bu-su-nu*ti (Br 697); 0 tt 35 na-
hu-u (>• SA, Br 2290) sar-ru-ti, na-
din xat-ti sa sim-ti ana u-uic ru-
qu-ti i-tfim-mu. Y 62 no 2, 7 — 8 a-na
u-nu-ut nis8 su-mi ta-bi-iS | lu-u
ta-am-hi Sar-rat ilSni (*>»«> £-ru-
u-a (liBiuiANX, ii 7; 34: ZA ii 250); 13 ul-
(ji-ifi In-u im-bu-in-ni-ma (or to 2»Y)
Lay 39, 37 A2ur u litar ua-bu-u
«umi-la (i 8n Kui, 4, 10 na-bu; KB iii
(2) 62 no 10 (eol) 23 — 4 whom Marduk to
do tlius and thus su-ma gi-ra-am ib-
bc-u. V 64 c 11 ab-bi-e-in I called
uiiou him |ich riof Ihn an} § 63 rm. -»

_ 631 —

b) call oat, announce, command {autnifen,
auVaodigen, bcfelilcn{. KB iii (l) 124 i 10
ua-bi-u Anim proplict of Anu. K Syj'2
O 5 im-bn-u tbc3' culled; JS 14 seik-ri
*' ISfiffi im-bu-u nu-gub-iu-un (+21)
S 747 K 11 mu iin-bn-u u*Mn-ii-rn al-
kat-su; see V 21 ff-h 10 KAK — ni-bu-u
(9 » ba-nu-u); c-r/ 67 3IA ■■ ni-bu (65
» zik-ri); 62 3IA— nu-bu-u (61 «»u-
iiin), tlius nibU ■■ nabQ. II 67, 84 n-na
yQ-me-Si-in ub-bi 1 proclaimed as Uicir
iMime. Nob Bor^, ii 25 i-be a-ra-kn VL-
nii-ia [ 5n-du-nr li-it tu-u-tini (Bab
ii 28). T^ ii JU fireffod etc. ta-na-bi
> 11 111 - k a (tbou proclaimcst). P. K. K a - b i
KI-NI (— ili?)-itt. A»b Sx 110 in iil-
rib mas-naq-ti ad-na-a-ti iia-bu-u
xi-kir-ia, sec %ikru, 1 for )Niumj;e<i.
KB iv 160 — 1 (ii) 87 uiaxlru ini-bi-o-
ma; (tii) 12 (also SOO—l, 11) etc, •- name
tlic price, ofl'cr )dcn Prcis neiincn, an*
bielcii} llr 2290; l^p II 265a i 11 a-bi
II ba*an-ti i-nam-bu-iu-ni*ina. V 43
£-ti 41 Kabu bas the epithet iia-bu-n.
P. X. 1-bi " Kn-us-ku (c. /.); I-bi-
Adad; I-bi-Sin, etc. — On i-bn-a
»i»i-ti (K 4832 J2 + K 292, 0) see KB vl
(I) 318. — e) with iumaaacall somobotly ;
by name, name somebody* {mtt Snina ^ !
jcnuiiidcn mil Kamen nifeni nennen}; also '
'witltont » n m a. Accordtnfi^ to Semitic ideas
the name of a thing vras regarded as its j
essence, hence "to bear a name*' «« "be in •.
existence". |>ni somebody* Sumanabiis [
called by name (H^ 51 ; '/jP 67). V 65 h 2;;
i-bi Su-mi ana du-ru umd. 1V3 0/f 31
. . . . u ma-a-ta mu->ar-ii-du ct-ri- ■
c-ti na-bu-u »u-nie-su-un (Br 2200). •
KB iii (2) 76 a 20 sn-um ta-n-bi lu-u |
iiu-ba-an-ni bas given me a good name.
(*rcat.-/r^ I 1 o-nu-ma o-lis la na- ;
bu-u sia-ma-mu long since, when abo%*c
the heaven had not been named. On mala
iuma nabu </c. see malil, 2 (& Br2290); ;
also 1V3 12 J/ 29 — 30 a-mi-lu-tu ma-ln
sn-ma na-bu-u: 20 no I a 43 — 14 «ik- {
na-at na-i>iM-ti ma-la Au-ma na- \
ba-a. K 44 i/ 15 mim-iiia >>a nii-ma
na-bu-n (IV^ 14 b 15); 21 iti C*l««) Xlii-
kasi tab-bn-HU at-ta; K?^ 11,8 [a-nie-
la]*tum ma-la tfii-ma na-bat (var
be-at). Anp ii 86 Bnr-AAur inm-^n
a.b-bi; c/ iii 50; II 67, 11; also see Salm,

JUottt i? 35; 1 27 no 2, 7; Kll ii 4, 7; Sarg
C£/l 68 zik-ri abulli .... ana-bi; -{- 50
?(a .... na-bu-u huui-Au; 11 66 no 1, 8
(end). Kabd 607, 1 — 2 Adad-Bcl sa
Blmfit ^iin-tfu ini-bu-u.

II '7 ^./i 3rtPADtP»-») (Br 04 1 4, 0422 :
U :;0, 6S0; § (I, 264), 37 BIL-BAD (Br
42), 38 KA<»»>D]fc (Br 6l'7; II 10, 50; 211,
51»; II 20 c-</ lb); 3l» b A <•*■*> (Br 2200)
« na-bu-u: Y 3t»^-/i40 PAD, 41 PAD-
UA, 42 BIIi-BAD (pcrh. — heralil), -13
KA<»«-«'")BK,44 SAC««»-")-=na.bu n:
V 19c-<f39— 41 S13l<«*-*»»> — ;a-xa-lu
(roar,ZKi 08 §2), SIM-SIM — na-bu-u
(Br 2130; ZA i 411) S U-SIM — Au-^u-n
(proclaim an edict), II 14, 166 — 7; V 21
(-€/ 62 MA M na-l»u-u; 43 </ 41 A O •->
iia-bu-n; aUo £/xi;babii. — V46a-6-l*i
(— D 03, 4) 3IUIi-D]I^-i:AD (— AcXt'-
tftarl) ■>■ na-ba-at Uak-ka-bu (th«r
herald-st;ir) «« star Venus (sue also (Jar-
panitu), KAT- 178; AV 1070; Br 4.:.
For DIIi-BAD(T) »ec II 48 a-b 51 AN-
giP — DIL-BAB SAG-US (« NITY)
ZK ii 84, 15; 111 57 a 66; II :>1 a 20; 30,
.'t7; 49 a-b 49 (no 3), ZA i 260 rm 1. —
1V3 27 a 23 — 4 ki-ina kak-kab samo
na-bu-u (— 3IUIi-AX-XA-BIL-BA i>-
I>U) ma-lu-u ri-xa-a-ti, Br42;385.^;

JRNSEN, \n fott\ J^KUMAXN, t 125 K., il 40.

— ZA iii 220, 22 lin-bi-e-ina (ZK i 4t>,
24); KB iii (2) 78, 20 ab-bi-c 1 call (on
thee, O Marduk, in prn3*er). — On nabu
«e give a hol3' name to the king (by ti
god), or to give a naiiio to a god (by the
king) »* SA (iC) XU -^ i^ for irSu, bed,
couch) see IIom>iei., I'SBA '08, 291 foil.

CQ' attubi: I called, named; §§ 42; 49 /«.
I> 00, 13 be-cl nifitati vum-iu it-ta-
bi abu Bel (K 8522 R). V3:., 12 Kurai
iar <■'> An»an it-ta-bi ni-bi-it->«u
"Cyrus, king of AnJan" he proclaimc<l (as*)
hiK name. Sn ii 26 at(r<ir it)-la-bi ni-
bit-su; Jx'ni I, 16; Bell 32; Bav 12; Ksh
i 31. 1V2 61 a '11 at-ta-ab-bi u-sab
1 said: sit down (on tho throne)? I KB iii
(2) bO col in 34 Samas the lofty judge
c-di-eK-»a it-ta-bi (commanded its
renovation).

3 cry aloud, lament, howl, bewail
{laut rufeii, wobklagcn, hculen, bekIagon{
ZA ix 274—5; § 84. tlel 111 (118) u-
nam-bi (c;ar -ba) ("»^> BubSt |Sbat

— 632 —

(7. V.) rii;-ma, I i-5ds-si (§ 52; KB vi
(1) -Ja*!' — i»); 1V« 40 a 12 (T^l i 12) e-1 fi-
ll nu-bu-u xi-du-ti si-ip-di my
clieering ia turned into wniling, my joy
into mourning. T. A. (IjO.) 8, 15 — 16 Mny
T,f iny lord, and Amnion ki-l Sa i-na-
an[-na] Ju-u li-ni-ib-bi(-u?] ordnin
(it) eternHlIy n<t it ia now (ZA v lu6). II
7 ^-/i 44— r»; V 3S» ff-h 4!»— 50 l-IiU •«
nu-bu-u (Br 4U2I, AV 0302; H 17, 'Jt^'d
«in-ub-bu-u), l-IiU-IlI ■» mu-nani-
bu-u (II 32 e-fl7^ 8CC InllarU; 1;; II 20
ft'b 24 ; 25 a 70. - cig> m u n a ni b il name of
a )*rie5t; Z^ 0.*^; ZA ix 275 Klaffeiiricstor;
Mv 4027; AV f»4i»0; II .H8, lO.*! — 6 ;; ra-ri-
xu; on A»b ix SO see muiiapu.

3« KB ii 258—0 atl III 10 MO 5, 9 (ia)
ti-tam-bu i\*bo has cal)e<l (me).

^T fterhapa IV^ 0 iv 14 il ma-ani-
mam ul in-nam-bi; S^' II *.i87 O 22 in-
nani-bi \i-aa proclaimed; alao KB iii (2)
:*0 col 3, 21 it-ti c-ca-ri-e-Cim ilHni
la in-iia-am-bu[-nY] 'wliicli ^vas not
itictitioncd among the temples of tlio gQds.
Derr. i nib 3 (I), iiibltiii I i: lli« following 3:

nSbu Sm Peisi;R| JBab,Vertr,, p J8 mo xxvii
12 na-a-bt aa Esaggilrama t word,
edict of 2?. f .VuffAimicli dcr IC^; j^i* 50 7,
uo xl, 10 iia-a-bi *"-> in accordance \%*itb
the word of; 5ee ibidf p 240.

nubQ lamentation I NVe1iklai;e) etc. &numbQ
0 qubbfi. K S90, 17 <*l) Ai;^ur tal-lak
ta-si-si-i nu-bu-u, HA ii ii:U. Peril.
al.<io II 7, 44, V 3t), 4V (see above), whence,
according to McitfSNRU, DUn, Thesis 3 the
3randean H^eu. K :i42»i, 0 a-xu-lan
rrSBA xix 3i:*) i-na mati-ia »a ba-ki
u sa-pa-dn, a-xu-lau ina e-mc-ja a«a
nu-um-bi-c u 1>a-ki-«* liow long docs
wailing and mourning last in my land,
bow long ill my clan lamenting & crying?
{Rer, iSc'ifl., ii 70).

Xlibu (>• nibbu >■ nib'u, §47), iiro|>orly:
naming }Neimiing{ then also: numbering,
number § 0.'., 4. K 12S2 /■' 1 ia-na-at
la ni-bu (KB vi (1) 70^ bn ii 70 see
karu, 1 ll^' (mm n couiiiIcjin army) J\ui
1. 24; 2, 30; Konttt (I 43) 32 Sa la ni-ba;
Su i 50 (-bi), i 20 aa-«a inakkQru lu
ni-bi. I 65 A 20 ki-nia mo-o ua-a-ri
la ni-bi-im; 00 c ir* ti-bi-ik sc-ra-ai
la ne-bi ^-i-3«l>. A^'b ii l:iO «a ni-ba la
i-sii-u; V 105 a a ni«i-ba la ImFi; 8u i 75;

1

I

I

ZA iii S12, 57; KB ii 240^1, 37; TV III
Amu often e, ff. 70; 100 a3-na la ni-bi
(-ba, 05), 206 (ni-i-ba). DT 83 (PixcuES,
Teseie, 10) Ji 13 bfkia aa ni-bi a-qar-
tu. V 35, 10 la u-ta-ad-du-a nl-ba-
aii-un. Perh«|ie V 21 cil 07?
Cil> HabQ -" Xebo, 133, Ira 40, l; AY 5005
— 0; 5090; written Na-ba-u II 7 tf'h 40
(Br 2780); <*>) Xa-bi-um (often), II 23
a 55; 21 a 81, in coloplions e/c, I 51 (l)
A 1; V 05 6 40; II 7 ^-A 41 » '^ Na-bn-u
(V 39 ff'h 30, Br 1020); II 00 NO 2 — *^ AG
^a kul-la-tt, AV 5095. Originally a
water-deity (Jastiiow, Religion , 124 — 5);
in iMiiitlieon of Xammurabi -" chief god
of Bortippa iihiti^ 1 30 felt) ; T as m 5 1 n m ,
proiierly abstr. noun; '' taamltnin mm
god of revelation ■■ Xaba (IX 59 a-6 58
tai-nto-tnm); then also name for a
goddess, always mentioned t«>gether with
Xabli (see, however, Tiklc, ZA xiv, 187
& AJSIj xvi 210 mi 55), 228 — 30; another
title of Xabn was Papsukal; but this was
also used of other gods (Jastrow, 130
X JsNscx, 77). 8eo also Jeremias in
3losciiBh*a Tjesrikon tier griech. h. ixrm.
Miftholoffie, iii 45 — 00 (an excellont article);
T1BI.1;, Gesehf 532<^-38. He is not a god
of ftre. and therefore not to bo identtlicd
with Nosku (X IiENORmaxt, IIomsiei.,
Jknshx, etc.). He ia the son of ^larduk
and Qarpanit, I 51 no 1 6 10 (*>> Xa-bi-
um mlir ki-i-nini su-uk-ka-al-lain
i;i-i-ri I >ii-it-ln-fa na-ra-am ^**)
Marduk; also Xeb i 240:0) -i- 33 ^> XabH
a-bi-el-^u ki-i-nim (/.<>. of Marduk):
IV=* 14 noli O 1—2 a-na <*>> Xa-bi-um
|M A.V-AG, 1) suk-kal-li <;i-i-ri (a
hymn to Nebo); /»', last lino of text, (*')
Xa-bi-uiii suk-kal-luni <;i[. ...]. KB
iii (1) 4i;, 11 — 12 0^> Na-bi-nni sn-ka-
al-lain (;i-i-ri | mu-aa-ri-ku um
lialSti>*u. Ilo is the rikis kalama, ho
that holds together the world (II 60 no 2,
28); the pa-qid kin-Hsit aame u cri;iti
V 43 c»d27 (JENSE.\', 2), see kiMnatu; tho
pa-«jid (9. V.) kiMHat iiag-bi, supervisor
uf all Ss over^'thing. — The god of fertility
and of life (Jexsrx, 239 : 325 rm). — His
consort is ei titer diat) xanS (9. v.) in
Babylon, or TuMiiiStuin. I 05 5 34 pn-
rakku <>^) .N'a-bi-nni u Olst) Xa-na-a
b51e-e-a. Xeb i 4 -4- 0 Kolmohadreszar

— 033 —

caUs lainuelf mi-gi-ir (*l> Marduk &
iia-ra-am <"> Xa-bi-um. KB iit (2)
2, 1* Xabopol. tl-ri-iv ga-at <") Xn-
l>i>iiin a ^'^> Marduk; 4, IG i-iia x*^
t-im] Aa Ol) Xa-bi-um. KB Hi (i) 184
— 5 eol 2, I pa-lix C»i) Xabu (written
AX-PA) a <«»>3tarduk | ilfini £-snff-
gil a £-zi-ila. At the Xe\v3'ear's festival
(akita) the statac of Nebo of Boraippa
C£xida) and that of Alarduk (q, v.) of
Bab3-lon (£tagila) were carried about
in solemn procession.

The chief ideograms arc AX -PA &
▲ X-AO. — AX-PA» mainly as the ix>s-
aessor of the 'writing st^'lus. D 10, ir>a;
§ 9, 00; H 87, 30, H^^' xx.xi; KAT» 413.
llr 5379; IX 00 no 2, 40; 40 XabH called
ilu muMtabarru suliniu. Aab vii 47
CBr 2780) var to AX'-AG. XabQ dui>-
iar gimri !«> i 11; Xa-bi-uni dnp>sar
l?-sag-gil S* 22 (liEuaiANX, it 10—11; 57).
II 00 no 2 {adfh, AV 7022) AN-PA-A-TI
— AK-AQ (Br 5030); del o:^ (100) AN-
PA u " Sarru (— Mardukl) il-ln-ku
ina max-ri; V 40 a 20. — AK-AO an
'Wisdom porsoniOed (1) ll, 07; § 0, 00);

I 35 no 2, 1 where the inscription on n
atatoe of Kobo recites many of hSs attri-
bates and doings (KB i 102 — H; Jcrbmias .
in PosciiEn, iii 40); IV^ 48 /« 12 AX-AO
TUB-SAR £-sng-lln; II aO €t'b 50—7;
often in colophons c. g, ASurbani|ial to
whom AX-AO u OJ*»«) Ta5-mc-tuni
have given etc. IV^ 48 col 2 (end). T^< i
148, 151 e/r.; IV^ 14 no a i^ 4; 0 ni-nic-
iq AX-AC; V 15 « 3J; 10 c GO, 72 ni-
ma-ki AX-AO; D 4ti, 29-f ::7; K 2711

II •;. — V 43 C-*7 41 (Br 27Sr.); also Keo
JV» SO MO 3 O 7—8 (21=^ MO 2 i/ 10 * A N -
IB cfBr 1207, 1300, 10223; Z" 50); 11 57
r-<? 23 AX-XlX-ni is CJillcd AN-AO
(Br 11009). — Ho is the imtron of |iriCi*ts
and scril>es. — • His chief seat of worship
was the temple JBaeida at Borsippci; his
worship came firom Babylonia to Assjrria,
bat here he was never very jiopnlar. —
K 501, 15—10 says AX-PA <»»»«) TttK-
uio-tum ina bit ina'ulti | e-ru-bu
(Hr^ 113).

Ill 57 a 57 etc, mentions! as fifth pair
of stars: Kabu & Sarrn (i. e. Marduk)
Jexskx 125; lIOMxii-:!., "Asirunomic dor
aitan Clialdfier" (ilNslayu/, 'ui *io 10 & 20).

jKNffEX, 230 ud V 4:; C-d 17 -i- V 40 c-rf
hi'. Ber Xame "Gott von Dnazag^ de«
Qottes KaLii bezeichnet ihn als den Gott
tlcn Wacbstums, vrelcher als aus deni
Osten stammend betrachtet wird, well die
Sonne, die das Wachstum bringt, im Osten
Hufgeht. Dass aber Nabil als Ost-Oott
nufgefasst wurde, hkngt damit zusauimcn,
dass fcin Stem, der Mercur, niir Im Osttrn
Oder Westen sichtbar ist". See also, jfji 1 1 7,
130, 145, 148, 492 foil, 500.

The Ktymology of the name is not con-
c1usivcl3* determined. Jeremias says, "cer-
tainly not I/'kss (cfi^^t which, however,
may have been borrowed from the'Baby-
lonian; r/* Tiele, Gesch, 533 rm 2) the
interpretation of the i5 as herald, prophet
is probably* a |K>pu1ar etyniolog3', as also
the reading Xa-bi-um" (Jkresiias). lii-
tcraturo see Gesknius'^ s. t*. 13^; Gesenius-
Brown, 012 col 2. Halcvv: the prophet
god.

On S-i- 17 (V 67 NO 3) the name Pa-ni-
Xabii-te-o-mu is reproduced in Aramaic
characters as: Dt923B; also see 1'kisei:,
J^tbgl. Verir,, uo 67 (see plate, 43) ie up 200
— 7. where the name is transcribed ^3. - •
On the rnm's head hand of XabG «co
HoKKMANX, ZA xi 287—88 (§ 22); ibid, 203,
$ 14 on XabQ in Hades.

V 43 c-d 1 :; foil « K 1 04 -r ® 0 1 con-
tains a list of titles of Xcbo (also II 00
«o 2; 54 MO .%): 13 >' Na-bi-um — AN-
AG ^a k(g)ul-]a-ti (of the univerfct);
14AX-AG « AX-AO 5a dup[-5ar-
ru-ti]; 1.-. AX-EK <«•-»«> ZAG « AX-
AG hi-c[I3 or -l[um?], V 40 c-d 47 sai's
here — AN- AG XI-TUK-KI (— Dil-
mun); 10 AX-PA-A-TI (sec above) — V
40 r-rf 48 AX C»i»»«-«-«-ti) p^v, ZA i 18J

I'iii 1, which Is also Bs e la t same; 17 AX-
]>U(L)-AZAG-OA, r/* V40 c-rf 52; Jex-
SBN- 23s» (sec above); Id AX-SK (ib — na-
danii), see V 46 c-c/ 53; 10 AX-UIl (cf

V 40 C'd 54, UFually tC> for is id J a me);
20 AN-MU1> -h ID for raba«;u (D 2:»,
240; V 40 C'd 55; Z® 50 ma-*i-ib-ba-
sa-a; also V 43 c-d 25); 21 AX-GAN-
UJi (V 40 c-il 50, for GAX-UIi see
xittu, 1); 22 AN-S£G(ZK ii 100)-I>A(?.

V 46, 57); 24 AN-3IU-I)UG-OA[-8A-
A?J i.e., sa Aumu t^hu nabu; 20 AN
.... BAK (MAb) — AX-AG ... par

— GS4 —

(liii»)-rl; £7 AK'iilT'KAKCor 1}V)'
KI-.SAU(« XI)-11A — iVX-AO pa-
(|iil kii-fftit Same u or^itini (V 40 e-d

41i,Br008l»); 28 AN Olub-bl-saq) J^yyyyy

— AN-AG ap-lu <"> BlArduk (II GO
tio 2, 29 ; J^^ 1 80 ; same id In 8*' 238 «- <\ ii p-
^ar-l•u, l)r 6013); '20 AK-U(«bM).
XAG — AN-AG bcl a-ia-rl-du «Tlr
»«•-»::); HO A X-A - A-UR — AN-AC ri-
Uin ka-la-nia (Br IIUOU); 31 AX-AB-
BA » AN- AG qn-ci-So ab-bu-ti »
awarding decision (Br U82(i; ZA i 404),
.sj AN-Gl-XAIi — AK-AG ba-nu-u
lii-ri5-li (Br 2410; ZA iv 270); :;s AX-
JJIM(— 3)Ii:?)-SAli — AN-AG ba-
Mti-u tfi-it-ri dup-Sar-rii-ti (II 4B a-i*
38; Br 0128, 12J54/b/); ;u AK-Xl-ZU
M AX- AG ilu inii-du-u (Br 5340.: K
T.'.ai ; ZniMEHN, JVc#7r. Babt/l. HeL, 80 — 7);
o.'. AX-Kl-ZU-ZU — AX-AG ilu te-
li-'-ii (Br .'»y41); yC A X-SkUS-lIl-Mi:-
IB ■- AX-AG xa-mi-inu (q.v.) par-€;i
(Br 10427; KB iii (I) 104 an inscription
abuiindinjf in epithets of Kabu); 37 A K-
XE-DAH — AX'-AG c-«iu<j li-i-ti
(Br 4015); 38 AK-UK (TAS etc) ^ AX-
AG Ilu bu(a)l-ti (Br 11 202); 29 AX -III
<- •lllin) MU-UX-ZAIi (or -XI; Z» 31)
•• AK-AG ilu mu-ui-ta-bar-ru-u
(q. r.) sa-li-mi; 45 AK-AG — <"> Xa-
bi-um; tbis ('H Ka-bi-am is also » 40
ilu ba-nu-u; 47 ilu >a tos-lit-tu i-
ma-xa-rum (§ 147); 48 Ilu xa-si-su;

40 ilu Na-si-sa-tn; 50 cn-ii; 51

ilu pi-it ux-ni: 52 ilu rap-«a us-ni.
II 00 f-fAO Sc 50 sec Br 11837/b/. K 8522,
5 AX-ZI-AZAG & 0 AX-KIK-IGK-
GAIi — Kabu. — U 54 ff-h 00—75 AK-
AG -Xl-T UK -KI in h for 00—75 (corrc-
s|K>ndius: to lines in V 43 e^) see Br 2883,
55711 (cf ill 00 O Qbi l?»r), 5080, 070:.,
3*.*82, 9009, 4410, 4834, 2291, 5034 & 7222
(III 0l» ^-/« 03; AV 5005). — On KabTi
-i- comiiounds see Bexoi.u, Cafalogne, 2118

- 2131; AV '.097—5880, where KabVi Is
written mostly AN -PA; also Knudtxon,
;j;:i. T^ l. 145 (tw) Xabfi-ba-nu-un-
iii; K4S1,2 ardaka Xa-bu-u-a; K551,
2; 003, 2; 513, 10; Xcb vii 47 C") Ka-bl-
uin(i2l; vii 11 ib)-aplu-u-^u-ur; 1 G5
a 7: KB iii (2) 1, 0 Ka-bi-um-ku-du-
ur-ri-u-fu-ur iar Biibilu a-»a-ku

(oflon); I 05 a 1; AV 5807; 1 51 MO 1
Jf 20; KB iii (2) 6, 6 Oi> Xa-bi-um-iu-
li-Si-ir.

nftb(p)Ci II 57 C'tf 20 nn-a-bu-u (Br 1047)
■■ tiz-qa^ru e-lu-u, preceded b)* C)Ma-
da-nu-nu — <«>> Xln-ib(p). AV 2710.

n/Au 1» I^FSA. well, issue or ipish forth
{herTorquellon, sprudeln}, TP i 85 TP. «a
ti-kir-2u | eli ma-li-ki ni-bu-u
(■- put) wlioeo name Is exalled over all
the rulers (Uaupt); ix»rhax>t ZA v 58, 34
(il) Mardak Cil) §am-;u ni-bu-u. —
3 K 7850 U \a u-nain-ba-a xirlltiS,
5i* 02 £^.

Derr. naiuba*u, iiabQ'tt (InibQ) A:

nib'u c. sf. iiibi' yprout, oflsprin;r, etc,
{Spross, 8pr0ssline{ ZA x 208 O 12 (end)
nl-bi-*l crr;i-tim; K 4210 Jt (*••••) nl-
bl-l' eqli, followed by <«■»••) inii, f.|li;

II 11 c-fiw (n 53) ni-pi-*i eqli (Br 20.%
20:ie); Sni 1071 O (*v) ni-bi-i' balti
(wr. ig-KUM).

nabO 3, pr ibbi'; ao nUbi' dcKtroy, tako
awa3*, teixe {zerstureu, wcgrciimeu , cr-
groifen{. I 40 ii 4 — 5 o5-ri-o-ti-2u-nii
I Ib-bi-'-ma || u-HC-nie kar-mcM; VjAi
Ii 42 na-bi-'i <"•«*> Blt-Bukkurri r

III 15 iii 10 a»-lu-lu r/c; lluim. vii OO.

Sarg Cyl 20 na-(-a)bi-* Gar-;^a-mc5,

cie, BM2/*inscr. 24 na-pi-'i (">)Sinuxti;

Pp IV 23 na-pi-'i (»««) KammSni

(WlXCKLER, SarffOii, 148).
D«r. porlinps:

nibQ 2, ZA iii 137 Oio ii) 12 iua bitu

sii-bu-u.
(aban) xii-bu a stone {win Stein} 81, 7—27,

145, 5 followed by xannaxuru & nag'

gillimut.

nabbu 8** 3 na-ab | KAB | — uab-bu
(botweon »amG, ilu & kakkabu (Br
:i840) HoaiMKi., Oeach., llu "brilliant,
pure*-; Idem, Sum. Les., 74: Luftrauin.
l/'nababtiT

nababu. A del & Wixckler, oo/b/, o (•>»•»•)
ffiSiirgal ia zu-niur-iu ki-ma Qmi
It-ta-na-an-bi-ib (» ittauabbili).

ntbU — nibxii. II 42 f-/'07— S «*•» ..uhfit)
nl-bu — <•"» cttbfi!) Mi.ib-xu, which
latter — (««») e-zi-zu; AV 4348; Br

10603—4; I] 41 ffh\ nl-bu — <*•■•)

KU ni-ib[-xu], 53 ni-ib-xu —

(i«») e-xi-zu.

— «35 —

nabadu (?). 83, l— is, 1835 iv -iJ [TAR] -
• na-ba-du ia narkabti. M'^ 6J. Der. :

nibdu. Cbaic, lieL Texts, 75. 2 xi-ii-«;u

u iii-ib(p)-clu ana ....
Iiul>azu (?) Neb 1 08, :» nu-l^.n-zu.

nibxtt & nibixu. — o) sling, loop, i»i»avc

{Schlelfe, Schlinsei V M^ 2 lol l l^nsx;
BA i 2»0. V '2S ff'Jt 41 foil ni-ib-xu Ij
ab-»u (41), mi-ig-ru (12). if(r?)-rii (4U),
c-al-u (44), o-ntt-u (4:.). — '0 Messe,
evclosnre {Frlci, Karnies, Umscliliesiiung!.
£th (A) vl 4 sixirti ckalli >atu iil-
l>i-xu (wrr -xa) pa-aS-qu {Q. »'.) it\
Cabaa) j^^v (»'»»»») ukiii a-io-pii-"»U
(KB u 138 — 9); J\tti 4, '.•; I-rfiy :;•.», 31. K
2675, 29 <•*»»«) ukiii iii-l»i-XM c-bi-
ix-iu (S. A. Smith. Asurb, ii 12 foil). V
60 i 18 Mi-ib-xa ia i>;»-au <**> SaniMi
u-iat-ri-va-ain-inu (Pinciucs, PSIJA
viii: curtain, drapery). — f) V 01 v 40 we
bave (C«^SO nJ-bi-xu niculioncd lo-
ffcthcr with xulianu {fj. v.) an garments
"belonging to a god or godilcs!«— given here
to the snn-teinplc; in r. /. \vrilten KU-
KB-I-AI* which in V 15 c-/ :.2 — ni[-ib
(or -bi)-xu] bolwoen iinxlaptnm &
xullSnu (BA i 5.; I /W). Kabd 78, 20
<C«bit) ni-bi-xu; 547, 4: "JJ niaiia
»lp8ti ana ni-bi-xi ia <*'> Snnia* u
knsZtam (5.r.)5a <»>»«> A-A (BA i .VJ7);
954, 2 ni-ib-xi-J«u. - AIjw sec KB vi
3 29 rm 14 Oil NC I eol \ 7 Si nibittu, :;.

d) ZA vi 2*.»l i 7 niontions a plcint

iOiirtengowaehsJ (•.«»'fi») ni-ib-xi SAB
(K 4398, 3), sec nibn.

XOTXL — 1. BA il 414 «ti K 2«lt) O i4 reads
nap.xai pll-|«**uu ;ea-«|ip i»a(-ru: ffc*
•imnBt war a«r ll«»s{«n, k*''uvIii Uer I>olcli; cuii-
nmci* with nibxu. Kit vi (l) OO—i nttp(b)xat
■■//•pa-au A loavrs xinlmniilaltfil.

S. Seo lICBsaxi:M * 1t<i*>T, /*/* *; 29 rm 49 -, HA

lii 313.
nib(p?)xu. S' 158 + S^ II 062 Jf 10 ina

ni-ib(pT)-xl £-an-nn u-uax-xu u«;ur-

taSo.
nub(p)uxfttUf V 41 f 47 nu-bu-xa-tu.

nad(p)itfyf» flnrc up, thine, rise with splendor,
begin' (of da3-, stars, etc.) (crglanzcn, auf-
lenchten, scheinen, leuchtond aufgchun
Oder anbrechen, c/c.}. ncbn5^(?); B^''
98. II 47 tf-<i31 Ali-UB-BU — na-pa-

! n (Br 570s») -« II •«« iii 37 na-ba-t" »"
kakkabi (Br .^768); V 20 p-h ti 31UL. —
na-ba-tu — II 48 iii 35; II 17, 268 (IJr
3S50); li 48 iii o6 KAR-KAK — na-
ba-tu Sa u-me (Br 3187, same i5 «■ it-
tanpuxu): 11 4S ii 22 <***> HI — na-ba-
tu (II laruru) II 15. 190; Br 2550, 2.'.tf4.
k835]| 18 (byum lo Ninib) ina ini-xnl-
lii i-nani-bu-TU kakke-Su; K 851 O I
of a star: i-nam-bu-ut (— i» brilliant);
l>crh;ips Knudtz«»n, 41 O 0 i-no-i[b-
bit-u?J, but??; i'bi(ltp307 on nbSnu ib-
bi^ (in omens); also Br 7786. Jbnscn,
358—9 (& KM vi (I) 32; ZiMMEnx-OuXKKi.)
ad K 3507 0 10 qar-ni ua-ba-a-ta (for
ra) that the horns (of the moon) may
shine; if iJJ. 1—18, i:J32 ii 2U MUIj -«
ua-ba-tu (ZA iv 280); KB iii (1) 148-0
adds also V 3:; col 7, 16—18 rir-ri-it
tfame-c j rap-5u-ti li-ib-bi-ta-iu
^Slrahlen :ius di*ni weiten llinimel mtigcn

ihm lcucht«?nt.

3 IV- US ii Iti u-mi-is nu-ub-bu-tl,

lit up like duylijiht.

3 cause to shine {gliiuzen machen{
1>" 52; § 49/#. II 07, 82 see bunu (/> 178
col 1). 2scb ii 45 J5kua u-tfa-an-bi-i?
Offf) 5a-a5-ia-ni-ii (KB iii, 2, 15); nir'o
V 04 b lU; V 45 vi 48 tu-5a-an-ba$;
KB iii (2) lOS, 33 u-sa-an-na-bi-i|; K
2801 it* 38 «;a-al-nio .... u-5ag(k,ri)-
li-du u-sa-an-bi-tii k i ma ^**> Sani-
»i. Jasthow, Dibbara-frg 5 iu-kut-tn
ia-a-sa u-5a-an-hi-tu (35^); & ana
iu-un-bu-ut bu-kut-ti (c/* ZA vi 400);
J3u 38 — a — 12, 77 col vi 15 u-5a-an-bifc
•;u-bat-5U-nu.

it pm Its hori.R nin-bu-t-a (are bril-
liant) irat-«:a nam-raf, 80 — 7 — 19, .V»

J2 0. ii' IV- 4 O 40— 1 like purified

silver ru-us-iu-iu lit-tan-bit (H l::8;
Br 8144; §§84; lOl ; also see § 5-J); V 4-'
Cil 45—7 SAB l«»u-«n) SAB « i-tan-
bu-tu (Z"37; §406; Br 4320, 4361); I'A
(xu-u«i-xu'U«i)p^ a. Itanbutn Sh kak-
kab5 (Z" 102. bcl; ZA ii 83; Br ..017);
KAB<*'*"'**'>KAK »" i-tan-pu-xu.
j3ii gs — 5 — 12, 79 V mut-tan-bi-tu

(said ^of Jupiter) BA iii 243 rm 'ttt. —
21*" IV» 25 b 50 — 1 5ir(?)-tu it-ta-na-
an-blt (— MUIi-MUIi, Br 3850); 27 a

nibsu see nips u. ^^w nabaxu se« n a paxes nabbaxu rfnm.%h^x,n.

636 —

1*1 — 2'J qar-iia-a-Su ki-ma ia-ru*ui*
0>.S.iin-;ii it-ta-na-an-bi-^u (— MUI«-
3lUI«-IiA, Ur 3856, 7470) bad risen in
glory; also Urn 194 J2 6; K^ SO, 12; § 101

— CQ"; K8713 0 7 it-tan-na-au-bi-ta;
ScuEii., I^ftbd, iv 9—11 ina "*»*" OlS-
8IB-GAIi I sa ki-ma u-mi | it-ta-
n n - a n - 1> i - 1 (*• Banks, Diaa, 1 8 /b//, no St
(s — 10), 6G . . . nu-ri (cnr -ur) mat-
ta(-iin)*£vu-bi-tu »a «a-iiie-e, tbe bril-
liant light of heaven.

Derr. uainliafuAt

nab(p)ati§ odv of etc openly, manifestly,

by dayligbt {OflTenilich, am li«llcii Tage{
i>arg Ct/f 28 ilie inhabitants of these cities
'whoagitinst tbe country of Kakme id-
bu-bu na-ba-ti*^» (*cp Livox, Sargon,
Go); Ann 51 na-|»a-ti-i^; nlso XIY 46
na£-iia-ti-iij.

nibtu. ill 61 (*2) b 31 suninia (or anaT)
iii-ib(|»)-t*i ana na-pa-ax ^^^^ Sani-«i
Kl-ix; also Hm 1U4, 3 Sin ina ni-ib-
ti-c it-ti C> b'auijii inuuimar (s«c
TuoMi'SON, B sports),

nabtu. Ker 41, l — 4 riba-tu xal-lu-ru |
a-na nab-t-u | a-na ^'^^ Sania«-ubal-
lit I >.. nadiu; 83 — 1 — 18, 774, 1 ....
iiub-ti-c Siu u 8aniai< (seo Tuoupsox,
/. c).

nabatu 2. (?) Bezold, Catalogue, 1449 iuni-
ina ina kiSSdiiiu niaxi<;ma libbuSu
it-to-nin-bi-tu.

nab{p)tUu /. pr ib(b)al destroy }xersturcn{
usually in connection witli naqaru &
tfarapu ina iSatJ. D^' 33; ZD3IO 40,
725 fall {fallen} Hebr ^fiy Ualin, Mmi, i 48
liis cities ab-bu-ul aq-qur Ina iSfttI
a5-ru-up; a-bul u-qur ina iSuti
asru-up ill 5 no It, 57 /b/; D 113| 18; ab-
bnl aq-qur ina iiSti as-ru-up 111 8,
1*0; Khors 70, & often. Their city (-ies)
ina K12 i*' as-ru-up ab-bul aq-qur
TP i 94; ii 1, 34 /b/; ill 11—12; 64—5 (ab-
bu-ul); 83 — 4; iv 3 — 4; 25—6; v 2 — 3;
60 — 1; 72 — 3: 97 — 8; Their city (-ies) ab-
bul aq-qur ina AN-OIb-BAB at|-mu
Asb il 131 ; Sn iv 33—4 etc.\ KB ii 242—3,
150 this district ak-iu-ud ab-bul aq-
qur ina li'bi(t) aq-mu. — f»iii na-pi-
il was destroyed {ward xcrsfOrt{ Nabd
Ann iv 4 (BA ii 224—5): Bm 2. 07 (KB
Hi, 2, 196 — 7) ad 709: <*» DQr-Ia-kin
na-bil. T. A. (Bcr.) 91, 30 airftti su

nab-la. 83, 1—18,1880 iii 7 DAX Cd«-u>

' — na-pa-lu sa eni. K 844, 21 ada (<^1)

I Qibi-Bdl ana na-x>a-li «[I] and now

• the city Q must be destroyed. TP vi 30

the wall ib-bul ana till utSr; 28 the

wall . . . a-na na-pa-li aq-ba-iu(m«

ma). — (Q« — (Q iSalm, Oh, iSTfof, 180

their cities at-ta-bal (■■ bull) at-ta-

qar ina N£ a-sa-rap. — 3 Anp i 117

5a (BA i 898) rSbS ma'adati Snft-

Sa-nn n-ni-bil; iii 113 an-nu-to &l

Itji/.Su-nn u-na-pil (-bo1,KBi70 — 1).

KB V '*'23 col 1 refers here also T. A. (Zio.)

01, 25 nu-bu-ul-me (which Bkzold,

JDipi, 08'|/'abalu). S' 158 -i-S^* II 002 n

33 u-nab-bll. — H K 815 i«r 2 Sarru,

snStu lilK-KU in-na-bal (or (Q psT).

KOTI2. — On nnbftlu* W^*; see D^** IM) ;
3>^ 07; B^' 19S; ItROWX-Ociincics, A&O «••/ l ;
1*5BA •n, Apr., /* I07{ Uau. in Crmrgi* (SHOT,
rolyeliromo •ditlon), 63 { on tbo ollior laaml, XAT*
QOrmi; Hr.uu. 1 17S ; nlao literature in Qnsx&vs*-',
s. r, — > Derr. theio 5:

nabultu «i« mitu cor|iso {l«oichDam} r/*n^^
D^ 67; D^' 122. lit^ — what is destroyed;
SCO mittu; nultu of course a dialectic
form for natfultn. K 1550, 22: 2 («»««0
qinnSti u na-bul-tl-su-nu lapani'u
ixtabtu; 20: n anSku Sammu (?) ua-
bul-ti 150 na-bul-ti xubussu ki ax-
butu.

nabbaltu. K 58 Jf 5—6 II^I-BAIi » nab-
bal-tu; IM-BAl4-BATi — nab-bal-la-
a-tn D" 67 hurricane; J>^' 156; BA i 182
■• Orkan; Hedr. iii llbfol, ^ storm.

nabb(pp)illu an animal, insect, destroying
the 3*ouDg plants }eln den PAanxenwoclis
xerstOrendes Insekt| jl xirbabu iq. v.),
AV5891;I>8 77; II5c-r7l9 l^ c/kisimmu
Si Br 5548; with reading xt-bi-in ■■ nab-
bil-lum (H 22, 422); iierh also U 5 c-il
46 — 7 (Br 11784, 11737) see mOnu. Per-
haps better read nappilln; see na-pi-Iu.

nubal(l)€i /• sling, net, trax> {Schlingo, 2Colx,
Fallstrick( KB 9, 10 ut-ta-as-si-ix
(ynasaxu) nu-bal-ll-e sa ui[-par-
ri-ru] J^-^' 17; KB vi (1) 122 — 8; 124—5,
:;7. 83, 1—18, 1330 iii 16 da | DAX |
na-b(p)al-lu.

nabftlu(in) 2. ruin, damage, destruction
|Buin, ZerstOrungj KB iii (2) 48 — 9 ad
Neb Bail Ii 20 var la na-as-ku-un na-
ba-lum to la na[ft-ku-3na pa-ri-iiu.

— 637 —

tltat no harm (?) may l>e dono to it. ijef •
also PSBA xi, 323).

nabala 3, £sli \\\ 2d ••« iniSdu. Cbevxbi
HsDR. iii 26 « '{/'iiabalQ, destroy: a
journey (mi-lik) of desert land.

nablu» fM fire, flamo, glow }Feuer, Feuers-
glat, Ijohc| e/c; so first Jexsb:c, ZA i 04
/o//; WZ i 15d coini^ariiiff £tli. nabalbtil
•'fire, flame"; also see D^* 166; J>^' 122 fol;
ZDMQ 40. 732. V 19 C-r/ 48 KI <«•-•'-
»»-ai)KI — qamQ ia nab-li (Br 5359);
AV 5898. Aiib ix 8] iStar ^vras clothed in
lire . , . eli <■»«•) A-ri-bi i-za-an-nun
nab-lL TP i 42 nab-ln Surruxu; v 42
nab-ln xa-am-^u •-> tbo glotving flame.
CrtiU'fr^ IV 40 nab-lu mui-tax-mc '
icar -mi)-tni Jsxssx, 280; Heor. ix 18
— 19; KB vi, 1, 22—3; also £sh Scndach,
H 15. For T 55, 18 see xama^u, 2. Anp
ii 106 nab-Itt elisunu u-ia-za-nin

(§ 152); K 2852 + K 9662 i 1 Sn-u

sa ki-ma nab-li i-qam-mu-u; K U351,
20 i-na nab-H-Su u-tab-ba-tu mStSti
mar-^u-ti; K 257 (H 120) 2i 15—10 Istar
■ays: a kindled fira I am 5a nub-i\t-2a ele.
(see daiiarn; Je2(SEX,484; Br 9486); 8nlm,
^lon, JB 68 see mulmullu, KB S 169;
ScnEiL, 6'a/#ii, 96. Alto ZA iv 12, 11 mu-
sax-mi^ ki-ma nab-li & v 58, 32. Per-
haiis 1V3 24 no 2, 18 — 10 n nab-li.
AV 6094.

nabia U 98, 20 ina bi]-ti mar (<>) danias
nab-li-e a urubftu. Kabd 429, 5 uab(?)-
li-i Sa daltu (also cf 882, 3).

nabSlu 4. — hy^ terra flrnut, Haui»t. ZK ii
-15 (Kv-M^); Bauto, § 179, 1; PSBA xi
323 dyke, riverwall H xa1<;u, r/" KB iii
(2) 30—1, col 3, 17 na-ba-lam ab-&i-
im-ma. UBna. vii 88 rm 14. Asb i 00:
22 SarrSni Sa a-xi tam-tim qabal
tam-tim n na-ba-li; also II 58. SaiiTii,
SenH, 93, 70 (-> 8n Kui 2, 24) anfikti
ana Ititsun na-ba-lu ^ab-ta-ku I ad-
vanced b3* land {ich nabm don Iiandwe|«^{.
KB iii (2) 126—7 ad v 35, 20 u-ii-ib
na[-ba-li]. T^ 1,64 sa na-ba-li (|| cr-
t^itim, 63) ii-ma-a nniatsu; II 67, 63
bi-nu-nt tam-tim na-ba-li. Ill 30 a
40 Ina tSmtim u na-ba-li ffiv-rc-ti-
in u-^ab-bit alaktaSu aprus. Banks,
DiMM, 16, 1 MO 4, 132 ki-ma e-ri (i- OlS-
MA-NU) ina ua-ba-li (upon dry land)
n-sc-man-ni. — KB v 270 rm 1 ad T. A.

(Ik>.) 30, 4-2 suggests reading nab Eli for
AN-AB-BA. See also tabiSlu (ZA iv
261, 33; & again, ZA viii 82); MEissNca &
Host, 24.

nab(p)&lis, adv or ■■ ana nabfili » on
dry land, § S0&. Sn Kni 2, 16 (a Smith,
Senn, OI, 62) nn-ba-lis uiSIusindti,
tliuy brought (the ship) up to the dry
land; Meissner, ZA viii 82 (</iv 265): aui*
fostem Lando. ZA iii 316, 76 na-ba-lis
u-tir iB ina till u karmi utir. Snr^j^
J?ri9ma SO — *0 1 ha Tigris and tbe Eu phratcii
i'na mill kiS-sa-ti e-du-ti (gab-Su
....] na-pa-li5 u-2e-tiq I crossed
the mighty stream like as on dry land
(X WiNCKLCR, Sargon, 188).

Xiubalu 2, TP vii 57 Kinibpalekur sa
nu-ba-lu-iu ki-ma u-ri(«in)-ni oil
mutiiu su-b(p)ar-ru-rn-ma >vlioiic
lightning ftro (T) like the light of day M-as
spread over the country; see also ZDMG
43, 107; Satce, BP^ i 116: whose might
like a sling, etc. Hommel, OeBcJt., 500 :
whoso power (?) like a wcaix>n (1 si-
birru) etc.

nubal(l)u 3, imrt of an eagle {Teil des
Adlers}, 71/nuballe. Jastrow, Btana-/V^:
the serpent u-nak-ki-is kap-pe-su
ab-rc-su u nu-bal-le-Su (BA iii 366)
tore out his wing, bis feather, his pinion;
KB vi, 1, 106. BA iii 369 Jastrow cor-
rects K 1547 (BA ii 303), 27 t;u-up-ra]-
MU into nu-hal-Ii]-tfU & connects it with
nubulu, 2.

nabal^u cf tf-l-f-' (jip 164—5), Br 5530/0/,
10680; AV 6082; PSBA xil 300.

nablafu Bm 2Si (nied) see balatu ip 164
col 2, KOT£) & mix<;u.

nabalkattu — a) desertion, revolt, rebellion
{Abfall, Em))5rung( Jexsen, 220 — 1; Br
270, 3277. dalm, Balaw, i 2 mu-ni-ir
nab-al-kat-tu. V 20 e-/'44, 48 (— II 08
g-h 14, ]») TIK-GIS-SAB — na-bal-
kat-tuni (& -tu) | pirsu; KI-BAJ^ »-
mfltu na-bal-kat-ti (rcrr-tu) & n)<it(u)
nu-kur-ti; D S:: iii 58,60; Bahyl, ChroH.
iii 18 nabalkat-tum <«**> Assur cpu-
uS (KB 11 280). Sn Bav 53 na-bal(f)-
qa*ta-»u u-ia-tir, but Mbissxeu Jc Bosr,
85 — 6 na-i-qa-ta-su destruction, ruin,
"I'^nBqu, q,v. KxuDTXOX, tlOS 68 O 12;
1 15 O 6. — b) nanio for Hades; J^ 65 (but

— 638 —

Jknsex, 221: merely': adtjoinin^ land, t. r.
ilas Jcnseits). II 26 n-b u KI-UAU-tuiit
(cf 11 2C c-/*42; 38ff'h 18); see bap. —
e) some siego-instrument, -macliine |«inu
llelagerim<|^siniischiiio| JU.^ 2-1. S 279, l:t
[ii:i]-b:il-kAt-tu in r listt of vrenpoiut,
followed by sii*-ia-ai». Ksh Sendseh^
I^ 43 iuii pil-tfi uik-si u na-bal-kat-
ti nliiio (also see Sn Sav 4b Ina pil-xi
u na-bal-qa-te on which M^ 24, & abovo,
p ]r»!) col 1). RosT roads na-bal-(jat-ti
\'''phti, c/*pilaqqu, ns Lvox, ManuttL —
Ji:nsen: perhaps •-> ladders {Iioitern},
balk a til scnlo (hut adds??). AV 0083.

nabalkattanu rebel {Aufriihrcr, Empurcri
ZA ii 2dl rm 1; §§ GO, s:>; 117, 1. ill I.'*
ii ir> :<co burnnii. In lawsuiis also ■■
d«*fcndant !Angcklngter| T'' 57; UPS i
IGl rm .*{ X |*aqiriiiiu plaintift* }An-
kh'igor{: BO i b^, 1 1 ; it 123, 125. PsiSBtt,
Bubi/LVerlr.f 320 col l': one who breaks
a contract or repudiates it; e. p., no xxiii
20; lii 14 na-bnl-ku t- ta-iiu (also cxxxiv
15). Xabd 210, 10; 1030, 10; Cyr 04, 11
iia-bal-kat-ta-nu >/3 inaiiu kaspi i-
n am -din.

nabalkutu robclliun }Aufruhr{ noo bal-
katu (pp 165, IGO), Ur 270, 10541.

nabnitU, /" I'^bauii, l. AV 5S!»4; Ur 7021,
7:;si. UA i 4— 5>niabnitu; §65,31 a. —
/I) ci*CAtion, birth JSchoprniig, GcburiS.
TiKi.K, Orttcht 353 rm 2: Erxeugnis; Zim-
.mkrn: place of giving birth {Ort dos Gu>
b:ircns{ in V 02 no 2, ii a-»ar nab-ni-it
uiiiini (ulittiia), bur see IjUiimassx, ii -IO
9-m 1 ; iOifl 15u rm 6 on ii> A Ii AM; Jknsr.v,
Kit iii (I) 100: an dem Ort [wo ich] ehi
(Jebildc [war] der Mutter. liA ii 201, 54:
das Geboreuworden uder das Oehildet-
werdcn im Mutterleihc. IV 56 b 10 Belit-
ilani .... pa-ti-qa t nab-iii-to, cfltny
:iS, ». U .'id »0 5, 4 Ka is called <>*> KU-
]>1M-MUD as sa nah.iii-ti. II 66 no
1. 2 ina AX-ISTA3l»l^S (— istarfite)
su-tu-rai nab-nl-sa. J'>li v 23 such
& such stones ultu k-irib xnrjinni
a-sar nab-ni-ti-su-nu. Neb i 25 see
banii 02 no 2. J> 04, 7; H 110 O 10 etc.
aco gimru (p 224 col *J); K^ 1, 53; 2, 48;
i>. 40. — b) creature, oflTspring (of man or
beast) {Oeschupf, Spross (von Mensch
Oder Tier) { Salin, Ob, It* nah-ni-tu elli-
tu ^11 Tnkniti-Nlnih; Mon, Oil. TP

ii JO (47) milrS nab-iii-it libbi-Sa;
V 17 (iarru-ti-iu-nu); vii 13. K 3801
R SO nab-iiife a-ra-al-li o*plr sad-
di-sn u-iar*ri-xa nab-nit-san; O 4-
£a .... ba-nu-u nab-nit; ZA x 202, 26
nab-nit C> J>a-gan. 82 — 7—4, 83 .B 4
(end) ip-ii-iq na-ab-ni[-tn]. K 17tf4,
32 ag-niu-ra nab-nit-sa. Bin 982 we
have Sam-xat nab-ni-sn; K 8404, 28
(Hat) istar, mftrat (written: TUH-
SAIi) <*>> A-nim nab-ni-lt il&ni ra-
bfiti. T^ 7, 58 u-c;[ab-bi] nab-nCit-
ki]; 05 (end) uab-nit-ki u-^ab-hi, see
BA iv 101 — 2. — e) stmciure, work {Mech-
werkj 8n Kni 4, 25 the bull-colosnsms
nab-nIt ere; St nSaklila nab-ni-su-
nn. KB rf, I, SOS: Form, Geatalt & adds
here also II 00 no 1, 2, see, above, a). 6m
747, 2 (end) nab-ni-[iu?]; K 3711 It 20
u-5a-tir nab-nit-sa bit a-kt-it <;Iri
bit ni-gu-ti.

Sm 2052, 10 li-dn-a-tuin ■■ na-ab-
ni-tum. II 20 «-/71 i-li-it-tum || na-
ab-ni-iu(m); 21 a-b 25; V 18 a'b 82

J^J + AI«AM mm nab-ni-tnm H

i bunnanu; V SO f 5S; 9 253, I; %^
37— 8»

nab(p>as(8)u <: nabUu d3*ed (usually:
red) wool {(rot) gofilrbte W^oHc}. BA i
200 undyed xirool; «^irpu dyed wool, Ss
id(t)qa "Rohwollo"; Arm. op^ Orraitr,
J A vi, 3, 240 foil (1804); JjVox, Sargon,
O:}. IIOMMEI., PSBA xix '07, 78 §22: red
wool, l/'napaSu (9. t;.) •» pick wool:
l^^/'Jo ; true Babylonian form is napasti
not nabasu j) <;irpii. t^ TUK (often)
T^ 143 — 44. TP iv 20—1 dSmu (qu-ra-
de)-iu-nu t*''*!) Xirixa kl-ma na-ha-
si lu(-u) a«;-ru-up with their (tlio
wtirriors') blood I dyed monnt Jl like red
wool {\j^^ 140). Anp 1 53 damG>3u-MU
klma na-pa(-a)-si sadti-u In av-ru-
up; ii 17, 18 (na*pa-si); Salm, iofon,
O 47; R 78 (klma na-pa-a-sl); II 07,
48; Ash iii 43 its waters ay-rn-up ki-
ina na-bn-as-si. II 80, 45 ki-e na-
b:i[-si] ol-lu>ti pure cords made of
Mool (-« GAX-M^-UA, Br 11150) ZK
ii 41 rut, Kabd 78, 7 irbit-ta Cv»i»ai)
[na-xal]-ap-tuni na-ba-su; Cyr 241,0
irhjtta naxlaptnm 8KG-OAN-MJb:-
DA (» nabusu); kn-si-tum {q, r.) na*

— 639 —

bisi ofteu togruUicr (\vr. SK(i-GAN-
MK-DA); Cyr 241, IS km kit»<itum. !V
:^M'2B4—r, itimH ki-ina nn-ba-tfi
•:a-rjp. V 14 c-il 10 (SEO-G AX-MK-
BA]-ii]R-bA-«u (but ZK ii 204—5 -tl
/.c.*i;§44). attv:

nabasUi like wool dyed rod {gleich roi-

Sefiirbter Wollc} Sarg Khot-a lao i •.•-!• u-

p« (3pO na-ba-si-ii; C^/ 2r. r/"Xniii-

nia'n {p 320 eol'2) & ma« k u; Sahn, Moti,

iiMkima ua-pa-si-iM n$-rn-up.

nab(p)urru. aiRit^NRR is Host, 50 rm 20:

battltment, pinnacle {Zinnen, Stufcn-

abifitse}, porh comiMiro nipru | taxlu-

^n W. >^j-*»t Sn vi Gl tlio imlacc ul-tii

n»-5e-ia a-di na-bur*i'i-fra ar-^ip.

1 40 IV 22 temple, city, and \ira\U ul-tu

uS-ie-sa-un a-di na-bur-ri-itu-uu

c5-ie5 a-»c-pis (I built anew). TP use*

in sach connection tax-lu-bt-«u; Bu SS,

5—12, 103, 21—22 ul-tu u5(-5e-5u-un]

I a-Ui na-bur[-ri-5u-un]. atlv:

naburrii. I 44, 81 I'enmle Inmassii I nmdo

carry the threshold, and placed them

between the C«ftl) lit(f) zaz3ti na-bur-

rii u-;o-mo (or iib).ma u-Sa-lik ni-

me-ls.

ibru /. WixcKLCR, Forsch, i 541 — 2 ad BT
71 R 10 ta-xa]l-li-qa ni-ib-ri-Su thou
shstU destroy its power {itollst vernichtcn
seino Sislrke}, Va bar uT c/* nipru.

ibru. Ill 06 n 23 <") pat(?) ni-ib-ri
(Br 1S400).

fcbaruy w; nabfirtum, f tmp (pincc or

catching, locking up) {Kiiflg, Falle} § 05,
:u«; K-QKj,. 1 7 (ix) 1 a mighty lion of
the desert istu llbbi C*v) na-bar-ti
useguni (ihc3* let loose from the cage).
it 22 no 1, 27 GiS-AZ-BAIi — na-ba-
ru — na-bar-tum sa neii (Br .'^71);
:f«l OIS-KAB-AZ — na-ba-ru — na-
bar- turn, AV 2080. V 20 a-h 30—41
«• IS-AZ-BAIiMsi-ga-rn, na-ba[-ru],
c-ri-in[.nu]. BA i 162; 326 tfr/ 175. Z.\
iii X>lt h-l eonipnrus Ann. icin'^tp^.
bburu(pp?) 82— S — 16, 'l, 14 ni-ib-
bn-ru.

bira 1- — tt) cronsing {Obcrfabrt} across
a river, sea or ocean. § 65, :'»lr»; l^nsy.

I D'*' 142, 1 J Z" 40, 7; BA i 175. iHKissNEu

& no:$T, 21, 14: Fnrt. veichte Stollo. KK
67, 21 (24) SCO ma-ti-itia; KB vi (1) 217:
Obcrgangsstelle. on // '20 foil, see J^ 86;
J^^ SO, ;;i. K 62J, 16 ina nSr A-ba-ni
ni-bi-ru. D 88 v| 14 e-lip ni-bi-ri
ferryboat (Br ;J742). V 21 g»h 40 (ni-
bi-ru). — //) fcrr3-, ferryboat {Ffthre,
Ftihntchin'l. del 225 (249), but cf KB vi,
1, 24t): Dbcrgangtfstelle. K 2720 J{ 3 ni-
bi-ri aea-ku-u die Fuhre ist frei (KB iv
144—47; BA ii 566 /"o//); D 88 vi 0 018-
MA'-DIItlG-GA — ni-bi-ru (Br 11515,
3743); T^ 1, 50 ak-la ni-bi-ru, ak-ta-
li ka-a-ru. ZA iv 15 (K 2361+8 380 ii)
U ni-bir ka-a-ri ^|)erh: die seichten
Btellen des Ufers. Z^ iit 48 ma-mit ka-
n]-ri u ni-bi-ri; vlii 36 written ib OlS-
MA'-DIRIG-GA. 81, 2—4, 21U O ii 15
id-du-ku (tho3- kiJI) iia ni-bi-ri ru-
u-a (JScf. Sem., vi no 4).

flibura ferr>* { OborgangsctelleJ JonxsTON,
JAOS xlx 72 ad K 515. 13 ni-bu-ru tu-
pa-a^; R 5 ni*bu-rn lu tu-pi-i5; 13
ni-bu-ru u-pu-iu (Hr^ 80). C/" Host,
OLZ it MO 5, col 158. AV 618t».

nibiru^* Name of planet Jupiter (?). Jknsex,
288 — 0; 128 — 0; ZA i 04; 260 rm 1; 265
rm 8; l>^'' 142; Z^ 45; I*OT2, Qttaeationca
Sabbat., SO. K 3567 (D U4) 6 man-zu-ax
" Xl-bi-ri (KB vi, 1, 30—1); V 4C c-</ 34
<"> Ki-bi-ru I ri-mi-nu-u; cf II r.4
{no 5 O) ii 6 & II 51 // 61; III 54 l* ;sj,
<{ 86; 53 2* 8. AV 6182.

Nibiru 3, K 8522 It 6 »uni-«u lu OD xi.
bi-ru a-xi-zu [kir-bi(i)]. KB vi ::7
may his name be Xibiru (t. c.) the xoixcr
of A'. Jastkow, Hfliffion of Jitthylonla,
434 i: rm 6.

nibiru 4, some instruuient, com p. Motl.
Ilubr. ".^l^O fork, used for loading (?) ittniw.
Nabd 420, 2 ni-bi-ri.

nab(p)rainu. II 2J 6 20 nab-ra-mu (em-
broidered? ornamented?), 20 a KA (?)
<*«> sa-ak-ku (?) AV 5806.

nab(p)rartl field, plain |Feld,KI>cne{ SciiKir.,
^f/w, 100 (|/'n-*.o) ud .^ahn, Mon, J I 1 00
nab-ra-ru-u rap-su a-na qub-lni-
ri-Su-nu ix-li-iq the whole wide field

s«4* II a |t M a III u ; nabsii^ti, nib^ju <■/' n n |t h •*
•«•■ n I |t r H I ; nubom ««>e n u p n r 11.

II

II I p «; II.

nabbaqu •<•*(» ti a !• |» a •! 11. •'%^

— 640 —

was used up for their burial ground. Against
CfiAiG, Difft, 30 sec KB S 172. BA 1 177
"flight of an sirmy",

nibirtu — ^f) crossing {Oborfalirt} NE 67,
*J4 pa-ai-qat nl-hir-tum (KB vi, 1,217:
U hcrgiingsort) iup-itu-qat n-ru-nx-ia.
TP III Anu J34 ni-bir-ti <•»*»> Za-ba
etc. ak-ku-^i (KB ii 2d — 0; RotT, 100:
Fulirt) BA 16. — b) the other, farther,
opposite side (of a river or ocean) )dus
Jcnseits cines Stromos, Moereit, ete.\ Anp
iii 134 the city of Qirku »a ni-bir-tu
(nSr) purati. Asb ii 05 (•»»■«) Ln-ud-

di na-gu-u va ni-bir-ti tam-tini
(WiNCKi.Eii, Forsck, i 313 rtn 1: KOsten-
land not jcnsvits dos Meerex); K 360, 3
ana n-xu-ln na-aQ-Qu-u ni-bir-ti
mat ... . AV 0183.

nibartu crosKing (over a river) {Ol>erg»ng
(Tiber einen TJuss)} § Co, 31 a; BA i 175;
ZA ii 112. Asb v 00 ip-la-xu a-na ni-
ba-ar-tc; cf city Ni-bar-ti-AHSur
Anj> iit 50 (on the £uphrate5, ZA i 358).

nibirtum (?) Cyr 3»l, l : 40 G Ult sulu|tpu
ia ni-bir-tum 8K-BAII.

(H) Nab-ri-i& III oe ix lu.

nibrStU, fhutiigev, famine { I lunger, Hung«ni-
nor I baru, 2 (Q.r.) S 65, 31 a (mi); Bo^t,
1*8. Axb iv 43 ni-ib-rc(-o)-tu i^-hnt-
ffu-nu-ti; r/* 03 those %vho had escapvil

ina ni-lb-ri-c-ti (KB ii 102

— 3). I 70 <l 17 su-ga-a ii ni-ib-rc-tn;
Sn v 14; Smith, Asurb, 100, 18 su-un-qu
ll ni-ib-rc-tii. I '.'0, D4 nee bubatn a),
Cutbenn C'real.-l(>//e»i(/ (ZA xii 381 fofl) hi
4 (end) ni-ib-ri-tu (KB vi 290— 7 1.

nabsaltum someibing cooked {otwaK gv-
kochtes} l/^baualu. D^*' 32; Z" 70; § Uf.,
31 «. IVa 67 /* 7 (— IV 64) «oe kKnu 3
p 402 cof 1 (end) >vhcro read na2»-»Al-
lum; & yeo p 201 cot 1. BA i 175; but
sec alffo napialtii.

nabatu 1, XI ll 7 g-h 43 ^ V 3t«^-A 48 D A-
DA-IlA oa nin-bu-tum, Br 0077.

nabaiu 2. see nabafu 7. (Jexscx, 358 /b/}.

nibittu 1- c. 8i, nibit. — a) properly: call-
ing; then also called, appointed {Buf, Be-
rufung; berufcni Anp i 21 Anp i-ii-pu
uSdu ni-bit <*>> Kinib qar-di; 33 ni-

bit d> Sin, eic.i iii 127 & tee migrn.
1 08 no 2, 2 Nabd ni-bi-lt 0> KabO u
<*» Marduk; V 83 i 6* ni-bi-lt dD
A-nim. 81—6—7, 200, li ni-bft Cll>
Marduk. V 00 II SO; Seh Sendaek, -7' 22
ni-bit <*>) Sin. b ni-iit, nayad, na-
ram, eic. — b) name }Kamo( see nal»&.
Asb ii 07 ni-bit iumi-ia jj xi-kSr
suiiii-Su (00); iv ISl; x 120. K 3301, 24
apil £-iar-ra xl-kir-iu qar-rad
ilSni ni-bit-eu (said of Kinib); Kkorm
166 so and ao azknra {ef xakaru) ni-
bit -su (Ann 410); £sh vi26; Bn Bab 22;
K 286*2 -r K 9662 Iv 7 az-ku-ra ni-bii-
sun (■■ pi). Ill 20 MO 2, 15 a-na eS-&u-
n-to i«-ku-na ni-bi-le-sn-nn. 8p II
266a, xxii 10 li-'-u qar(-ra)-du Sa «a-
ni-i ni-bit-su. AV 6186.

nibittu 2, (L nabbituf). del 264 — 6 (206—6)
-we read Arad-fia iam-mu an-nu-u
Sam-inu ni-bit-ti Sa amelu ina llb-
hi-5u i-kas-»a-du nab(p)-bi-jiu. J^'^
nibittu * nibittu 1. Pflanxe der Vor-
hcissung; nap-bi>su ^nappiS-Su pork,
tii.-fonn ofnapiitu; the lines must con-
tain a dcfcriptios of the mronderful, magic
herb. Dki ATZ9cn, Weli9eh6p/HHp$epo9 1 this
plant is the plant of tranitforination. Jsx-
SKx, KB vi (1) 261: UB-NIKIK „dies
Kraut ist ein Kraut des .... vodurch der
^lensch seine VoUkrap orlangt**, it ibid
rtn 13: ni-bit-ti ivilre audi ^ „Kame",
,.Gcnanntcr", ni-lfit-ti mt Verfall.

nibittu 3. }^nZH^ roi>o, fetter, bond {Striek,
]hind( ZK I 200 (Bap); BA i 176. II 7
ff.fi 42 — V 30^-;* 47 KU'^^-'-IB — ni-
bit-tu(m); c/* V 16 c-/ 43; 14 e-/'63 KU-
KB(or TUM)-BAIi — ni-bit-tum (Br
4065), 62 na -ax- turn. 8*' 220 da-ra
■■ J 11 ni-bit-tum; 11 33, 700; 8** 2, 6;
Br 10486/b/; also see KB vi (1) 120 rm 14.

(«mei) Na-bat-a-a. Xabatean: Aramean
tribe {Xabatiler}. K 502, 3 (Hr^ 806);
]>V" 240; KAT^ 117 rm 1; 147 (settled In
North- Arabia). Asb vlt 124 USte'a tlecs
alone a-na ""'^ Ka-ba-a-a-te (KB ii
217 to Kabatea; § 13); vlii 56 Ka-ad(t)-
nu (r/'im) 5a r (™ao Ma-ba-a-a-tl (to
\%hom USte'a fled); 70; also see III :i5
no 0 e 34; IV^ 47 mo 1, 13 (ul-tu Sar Xi-

fwMu c/* n a |t A <i ; nIbAu t«« u i p i u ; nobSiu r/* n a b ft a u.
n a|«S A t n.

«^^# n1bli(t>u ef iilpll(t)«i; nabUtu a«a

— 641 —

ba.'-H-ti); ZA vi 199 & 207 (•»>»»0 Ni-
ba-'-ti. Tbo nation is OHllcd in A Kb riii 48
the people of (»»■*) Na-bn-a-a-t-a-a-a
(li5«ar -ti, sec BA i 1t» no 20; ll.")i <^1*o

Mt III :u 2» 3i> ; 3r» V0 c b4, 30, :;s. Mcro-

dadfBal.-jitonc (KB iii, 1, 100) iv 17 n-na
tar-^J <•>) Na-ba-ti. See niuSKNius*^;
IcBrowx-Gesexius, p 614. AV 6178.

^'"*^> Na-ba-tU. Sn i A-J a 9ubtribe of thu
Iktbylonian Araineanit. KOF tn* — lit*;
D'*24u; KAT» 147; 34C. U 67. «» .imon;^
many tribes is meuiioneil (*'"^i)Ka-ba-
tnJein/S it clvflncs tbeiii nn A-r«i-inii
(Aninieanf).

QlbittU 4. KB iil (1) 10%:— !• <i(7 UainaS-
Hnnnktn Cj/i, 28 (end) i-ras-su-u ni
(or if). bit- tit and ivill ^o to rniii )nnd
vird xu Gmnde goliun}. Jkn?<kn, i7#ir/,
1^*: cigti. UntcrgHn^f bekontnton wird;
"agCvting: reading i-bit-tu. TjEHMANN,
ii I'.* i-kas-su-u nl-1»it-tii and >vbcn
tbo inscriptiun (Aufi«irlirift?) become:* «n-
•HUUipble. AV* 49 #•.»/ 2 reads V «i& ir 2::
(cbcl) iii-bit-ti ar-;i, but ZK ii :i40 — 1
"i*k(q)it.ti, and KJi iii (2) llu ni-qid-
ti ar-«i I became ft'iglitencd {icit boUani
-A>^t{; preceded by in a -'-d is ap-lax-
>»a. AUo svu KB vi (1) 2iiU — 7 iii 4 ni-
"'•^^(or b(p)il)-su-«, bui%vocn xar-lia-
■ofc ni-ib-rc-tn.

"^•»--«-tu (nu-bat, bit, mit, -tu) l-.oiz.

QHae$iioMea, r*l (] 'lay?); .Iiuinstos. AJSI«

xri 31 /o// (where niosr. literature) lioly

day Si holiday, rest {Feiertag. Ka5tla}r|

Haupt ('84); su also S. A. Smiiii, %A iii

101 (stt« kasapu); Jknimx, 107 /b/, 502;

KB vi (1) 102—3; 2i2 — 3: Tutunlilage. —

i/(f/ 2i(9, 283 (301, 31!>); KK f.?, 44-!- 4.'.;

Uaopt, BA i 144 r»t* '^ ; ])ki.it7.si:ii , jAiV/,

*.*X1 (2:27) ail K GI8, 2G kal u-nie si-a-ri

na-bat-te a-na aa-rn-ri (V r*:: h 2'.*);

Ill C«S O 10«I ilia u-me sc-ir-ti nii-

bat'ti (PSBA xxi 220 — 1 : in tbe days of

work and rest, but adds? ¥) thou sbalt t*a1l

npon tbe name of tlie gods; 07, 4 — 2, 1

Rn — 3 nu-bat-ti ina Niiul-*'* ul i-

kit (Si ZA ii r.3— 4, 12— i::). K i:::;& + 8t>

— 7 — 19, 3::5 J2l i-da:a-ti ina nn-bat-

ti; Asb ix 11 um III •»»"* nu-bat-tu sa

«ar iluni ** Mardiik (KJS ii 2.:J— :i; BA

i lU fiO ItO; K 344S, 15 nu-bat-ta. 10

.... ui-ip-pn[uS3; K 2860, 25 /b/ (S. A.

83iiTn, Miseell, Texts, 17); K 1250, 13
euiliqu sa bSl sarrani biliia adi
Uur-ilii iqtirba nu-bat-ta ul i-bi;
K 1107 a t* (llr^' 9) ina nu-bat-ti
dulln; K 002, 19 (llr^ 23) ina nu-bat-
ti Arad-Ka ina guSnr Skalli ii^pas
(-i-/e 1); K »;20 JB 12 (llr^' 24) 5i-a-ru
nu-bat-tu ip-pa-a^; K 1108 ^^15 (llr^'
4!»); K 049, 7 (Ur'* 56), etc. Z» viii 25
nu-bat-ti urn A IS-AB; T** ii 157 — 8
ana-tcu ina qi-bit ('^> Karduk bel
nu-bat-ti | u <*^> Marduk bul a-si-
pu-ti. (c/vil 10—20). II 32 tt'h 13 [uni]
nu-bat-ti-iin ^ uni i-dir-ti, perh. a
holy day; il 39 ^ 2 nu(?)-bat (x»-li-l»*)
»^(?) Br 1907; ZA i 55 rm 1. IV 32 a 11,
•J8; b 27: tbe 3**, 7"», 16<*» of E!ul nu-
bat-tu(ni) Sa <*» Marduk (u) Olst)
^^arpanitu. -— Sec also Craig, Hnoii. xi
107 (least?) quoting K 8293, 7 foil (uin) 2,
(iMiij 7, (uni) 1.% um iiu*bat-ti; IIommki.,
llastingn Dictionary^ i 217: a festival,
aiMScially connected with the worship of
Mcrodacli £1 Qarpanit; ZJ>^10 43, 107 pro-
|ioaed also reading iiu-ziac-tu ( ]''^naa^a-
xll): it is tbe itaiiic of a day sacred to a
di*ity and, also, a netr-uioon da^*.

XriTK. — 3((i1m1 :'.&i, M; 360, 2r. in* nii-lial-
In-tuin (*'> »amiii; Cyr S79, IS nu-1>nt-tMm
ina sr (■« nitixrl7)-lni I>nr 40, S. ilcconUntr
to M*^ «V: ttf a «lifT«r«riii tncanSnsr*

nubtu bof ; Clone}; Ktb UiP*'h\Kjl»yi\ 11^ O.
II 7 g»h 4rt — V :»» g-h .-.3 NUM (« lly

« Fliege) -^^^^f (—diSpu, V40<-/'r.l)
■« iiu-ub-tutn; V •-:7 #/•// 10, with which
comiNiro 11 5 f/-6 23 (nu-ub-tnin, \l 40,
2401, --'4 scu-uui-lii di-is-pi (7. r.); K
20'J0 Jl 2:; — 5 see inat<iu, //. — Perh.
r. K. Nu-ub-ia-a my be<f! (BOH i 8'J);
X:ibd 3rMl, 21 : Cyr lU, 1 (KB iv 2»iO); 130,
1; lint SCO also inix)tu. AV 0395.

nubbutum. K 418b III 8 nu-ub-bu-tum
(AV 0447); 11 2.S c 4i» (add., AV 0304; IJr
l;;007 » .... A K- A); Br 33:::; quotes sam**
as TUIt-TU-IiU «f ;iupi1tu sa nu-ub-
bu-tu(?).

nU£^ (ndr) see n ti k.

nigu be light, bright, shine; then also: be
joyful, rejoice ^licht, liell sein, gianaeen;
frrihlich sein, sieh frouenj 7M1\ $34/3; Z°
22; 44; 70; H'*' 33. K 8522 12 26 li-ig-
gi-ina a-na (*^> Bel AK-AK (* ilSni)

41

642 —

(il) Marduk (KB vi, 1, 89). II 20 e-d
27 — SO . . 0 <«»-'*» XUIi (Br 10888);
[. . .]-IiU (Br 10690); [AT].gA'(— LIB)-

G A (Br 14402); GA (Br 14178) ■-

ui-^u-u. — Q* K 10485, r» tfum-mu
.... [i]-te-gi-ina. — 3 ac c. st, XXUg,
prujMsrb*: nmkind^ joj'ful, hilarity (of
heart) a-'xad of xudil 3 ^ numniur.
Khorn 104 iiu-uff lih>bi; II 20e-«l32 — 84
SA'-GI-[ ] Br 14307; .SA'-KA-[ ] Br
1430tf; SU-SAC-NI?J Br 248 »> nu-U|s
)ib-bi. SciiEiK, ZA x 2U2, 25 nu-ug
libbi 0>> Bel; K 8212, 21 lui-ug lib-bl
niie. — ^1* be nuide |!lHd }orheSt«rt
M-erden} K 8522 22 15 ka-bit-ta-iu i- te-
en-gu (KB vi, 1, 87). AV 6106; 6806.

2<OTK. — According to HAurr, ISA I lOO iaagO
from n i 0 a . but aeo ii n (i) q Q.
Der. nigittu.

nagli sound, make noi»e {schallen, tfinen}
Ii uagHtfu (9. v.); G §40. II 20 c-d 20
[KA-DjE >• na-gu-u (Br 14220).
Der. 11 i 8 Q t u.

nagu f>f, jil nage & nagiSni; AV 5005;
§ iS5, 0. — a) diNtrict, land, circuit; island
{Bezirk, LKindvtrich ; Inselj ZA vi 175 (see
ibitl^ 124) Insel, KUstenland; also see ZA
viii 286 — 7 (& berQtu, 1). Arm y\^ I 48,
15 rap-iu na-gu-u C"'^) la-u-di the
\vide country* of Judea; tlie capital and
fortress na-gi-e su-a-tu Sn it 24 {cf
daiinatu); iv 28 Xtipapanu na-gi-e
(-I-I 4U, 20) sH <»••*) Blamtu, +38
alani ^a ki-rib na-gi-e sa-tu-nu
(+ 1 43, 25); Esh iii 87: 8 kin^^s sa ki-
rib na-gi-e 2u-a-tu; KB ii 242 — 3, 50
na-gu-u Su-a-tu ak-su-ud r/c, thin
diittrict 1 conquered, -t-57 na-gu-u la
<■"> ArsiSniJ(« -i- 03 na-gu-u 8a <••>
Kri^teiana. Ill 8, 99 see niuApalu.
Sarg ^ti// 28 Ja-i na-ge-o sa At-na-
na; pi na-gi-e also Sarg Ann 264, Kiiort
43 cities sa VJII na-gi-e-su; -(- U6; Amu
73, 110 (na-xi-i) <^ic.; 105 gi-inir na-
gi-iu-nu; Khor9 70: Y na-gi-i sa pa-
ti-MU; III !»9io3, 30: XIX na-gi-e (>• TP
111 Ann 130), TP III .rlMtt 209; 170 (iry);
230; 11 07, 32 na-gi-e sa <■>«(> Ma-da-
a-a (-h 47); K 2852 -t- K Mii^'Z ii 1 a-di
(while) as-na-ku ina ki-rib na-gi-e
HU-a-tu at-ta-al-la-ku sal-^a-nis;
K 067, 11 ina nu-gi-i. 83, 1 — 18, 1330
O ii ir. nagu *- nadbaku (P8HA '88.

I

I

Dec.). Asb ii 95 Qygss, king of LydU na-
gu-u ia ni-bir-ti tam-tim; s«ioh is
such a city a-di na-gi-«u (with its miF-
roundlnir territory) v 68, 77, 78, 79, 80, 82;
-I- 113 <*'> Ba-nu-nu a-di na-gi-e ia
<"i>Taearra; vii 111 ina na-gi-e (—pi)
of X.; vi 78; also iii 2 na-gn-u iu-a-tu
{oar -iu). K 619, 5 («■■») Na-gi-u (AV
5902); K 2401 iii 8—9 ina alSni-ku-nu
I na-gi-a-ni-ku-uu. See also ZA iv
363 .B O, 8 etc, del 188 (l«0) i-te-la-a
na-gu-a (Jknsbk, 485 — 6; KB vi, 1, 289).
Keb 829, 17 na-gi-i ni-eu-tu ia kirib
tSnitim. II 20 <s<f 85 — 6 na-gu-u; 86
same ib as 8*' 148 na-an-ga | I.AI«-
Klli I na-gu-u (U 82, 749; Br 10143;
cf II 29, 20). HOMMBL, Shw. Le:, 82, 876
X Ball, PSBA xii 68 rm 1. — h) village,
phtce {Oruchaftl Bn i 59 na-gu-u in-
a-tu I £la iu-a-tu Kiii 1, 8. — Scucil,

10 jR 7 na-gi-^-ga (ZA x 217). — See
Kagitu.

nug^*. K 5494 a (Bbsold, Cataiogne, 725)
(«»«!> nu-gu-*u (M» 03) tiUe of an of-
ficer, or, name of a trlbo.

NU-GI-A in er^it NU-OI «- 1& tftrl,
B 58, 176; IV 81 a 1 (KB vi, 1, 80-^1 is.
rm 2); Br 1978; NU-OA-A (Br 1996);
Br 1998, 7406 — 7 L taru. 8p II 265 a i 10
it(T)-ta-ar KUB-KU-OI.

nas^brp?)u e.gt. nagab totality )Oeiammt-
heit( I kullatu Jle napxarn; so first
W1KCK1.ER, Sarpoji, p 21 7 ; BA ii 435. Host,
116: Schlupfwinkel, Oebiet. KB vi(i) 818:
Das ass3'r. Wort lautete eigentlieh, jeden-
falls aber ursprOnglieh, naqbu: ad X£
1 1 ia na]g-[b3a i-mu-r[u3 (ef N£ 50,
218). Sarir Pp II 10; III 18 (I 12) na-
gMb (•»•») A-ri.mi(-nie); Khartf 149
na-gab (•■»•>) A-ri-me; 16 u-ra-as-
si-ba na-gab ga-re-la. 1V> 39 a 25
see zA'iru {p 293 cci 2); also aamSnu
Cp 284 ro/ 1); 82—7 — *. 82 O 16 — 17 UlU-
a-ab-bi-it | na-ga-ab li-ini[-nn-ti3;
ef K 8522, 20 (KB vi 36), 12 14 see nab tk
IQ b). K 2010 iv 18 (end) na-gab-su-
un I nap-xar-iu-nu (18, beg.). K 2660
(III 38 no 2) 8 ma-xa}-zi ^i-ru-ti na-
gab -iu-nu. Creat.-/'r<0r III 7 illjni na-
gab-su-un them all {insgesamuit} | 17
ilSni gi-mir-iu-nu; III 69 e-/* 57 na-
gab nu-ux-ie | (''> Adad ia me-xi-e;

— 643 —

ue-xu-n, dc. (Br 2618). V 21 c-d 68
UZU — na;(-bu (Br 4658). AV 012».

ni-sab (i-e, Nl-GAB) sue p^tu.

MfiyVf p& inayag, •i>eak, call, cry {^pre-
Gheu, rufen, sclir^iou} G § 40; Br 6J0; AV
5)i»S. IV3 26 6 66 — U to hU god kliiia
litti (9. V.) S-uu-ffa-aff («« KA-IM*
HK. Br 763) * i-Sa-a«-Ki IV3 27 a 3U,
BrlW; Z" »6. U 20 <-rf 24 — O KA^*"-
'*)jii:' (Br 6t»0; II 29 cw/ 21); KA-DK-
1>£' (Br 704; | vas^aiuu, hu«u, r/c.)i
KA-QK-GK (Br 687) — ua-ga-gu. 11
SV C^ 22; 4U MO 6, 66 ](— H 10 ( + 211),
M) KA-UK'; 67 KA-DUII (Br 70U
- aabu); 69 KA-BU-BU-TJK (Br
^); I rauiainu, xababu, 1 ((7. r.)i aluo
Cf aagVL. U 37, 64 KA-MK — au-gu-
Sa I Sa-su-u (66); 61. 6—16. 416l> i 33
(Jl> » na-gu-g[u] foHowtfd by rigiiiu
(Jl» 63). — 3 «»0 P«Hi 11 32 «-/# :.7 mu-
"*-g«I-g"3 Br 716. — itr II Ju Oil ui
[na?j-an«gi-gu (or ]/ugaguT).
Dtr. B u y n a t H.

Mfa4r 80—7 — 1», 66 (Atlroii. Text) R 6
vbtn in tlM ilauUug light o( Scorpio c|ar-
aitisu nin-gn-la iu borut ant bright
(«xplain«d, ibid, \>y 11 i 11 - b u • f a ]/*» a b a t u)
Taojirios, JUjtoria of the Magicianif, vie,
^pp\xxil/bli 77.

niggallu Biu. fragiii. ]TU-OAI« — pa-a»
(•«epft£n) ul-lg-galMuTj.

niSUlG)li best, choice oil }b««t«s Ul{ coui-
Pound of NI * tfamiiu -f gul(l)u (9. v.)
> iiVJjA, V 6:. b 13 ni (or NlY «
"^miti) gii-la-a (c/* duxadu); K:(h vi
''O wliurtt u-ia-qi of First llHwliuson is,
uo Uoabt, a mistake for u-sa-as-qL Also
^&8lfO 6, 71 ui-gu-)a.

^^labu knife, or some oilier insiruinisnt

'or catting {llesser, etc,\. See above j) 1 16

'0^1 for oilier suggestions; also ZA iii 2:*1

»0 2u; BA i pp 6; 16; 17:*; % 66, 31 r<; AV

^6;Br:;2o. 11^72.\VixcKi.KU,5</r£fOi<,ruAd

also uak tabu (9. v.), uaqlabu. K 261tf

ii 11 na-as pa|.-ri nu-ai iiag-l:i-bi

qup-pi-e u qur-ti (BA ii 4'J6, 430, 4U6:

Classe von Teuiixsldieuerii ; ICll vi. 1, 62

— 3). Sarg Ann 130 ana U riia . . . . (ii r-

ti us%g-la-bi qii-bi-c ic....ti ask 11 11;

294 — 5 Mcrodachbaladan ... nag-la-ba

is-ii-ma u-sa-a^-ri-xa bi-ki-tu;
St^e i 43 »11 Urartu [u]-ia-as-sa-a
(1 J^) nag-la-ba. II 24 fio 2 c-d 60 — 1
G1::U(«* pa(ru)-bU-I — nag-la-bu
(Br 7148); UZU-BAB-TAli — n ia
seri (Br 1835, 4660); K 4660, 6 — 7.

KOT£. — Ou root sVs boo also ScuobTUSSa,
Ummonymc Wurmctn im 6jyrt««,'A('N, (1900) p/f tt — 0:
*>usielabu, oin *M«««tfr buiu Hltsoa il«r llnul*,
X. n. uu ««ln«r Vvrxwaitlusg AusJruck xu
Sttbttu**.

NU-GIM(or DIM).MUD(T) -£a . often
c;.^. CreaU-ZV-^ 111 64; IV 126, 142 ni-is-
mat ('>> XU-GIM-MU1> (KU vi 310—
20). Jastrow, Religion of Babglonia, 230
rm 4 on Delitzscu, WeltBchUpfHngsepog^
ttO rm (the name is so couiiiionly used,
that it applies to more than only £a and
B^l; I 36 no 2, 2 KabQ son of '^ KU-
01M-3IU 1>; see, however, KB vi. 1. 320);
ii ;ilso 424 rm 3. II 66 no 6, 4 <*>> £:-a
(» the god) sa uab-ui-ti — AN-NU-
GIM-MUB, followed by AK-NA-OIM-
MUD — AK-NA-D1M-MU1> — ^i £a
sa ka-la-nia (AV 6010); V 44 c-d 16
AK-L.A-BAIt AN-NU-Q1M-31U1> —
arad *> £a; II 07, 67; IV^ 6 b 46—0; K
2676, 30 ina ep-sit '^ NU-Q1M-MU1>;
also^Bel (fatlicr of Ninib) — bukur
AN-NU-OIM-MUIi, c/ Aiip i 2; Uains
i 16 » bukur AK-£X-IiIL (<- Bel);
c/*Sarg Nimr, 0. AV 6401.

nagtnir cf gantaru 2T.

nigi99U i>/ uigi^^uce cleft, holloa*, cavern
;£rdsiRiUe, Krdhohlung; $ 0:%. 21; Z" 54
— 6; Q § 1 16; c/* gi^^u. 811 i 17 — 6 ki-
iiiu su-diii-iii XU I iii-gi-i^-;i like
a falcon, the bird (li%*iug) in the clefts
(llciti:. vii ;'.6 ic i'M 6). 1V3 30** NO 3 O 6
see luusu. II 03, :;0 — 40 ina iii-gi-ig-
qi bi-i-ti JL jii» ni-gi-if-^i qub-ri
(r/'::7 — 8). nigi^ vi'-K^-^^*-BA U which
iii found also in IV- 16*^ ii 26 — 6 (the seven
evil spirits) tna iii-gi-i^-^i ir-^i-ti it-
tanastiabu ( I^^SCh); 30 — 40 tee xalalu
IX*'*; Br 0662; Host, 106. K 41 iii 4 (end)
ina ni-gi-i^-^i (i\) DI-1> A-AIj) ci-te-
ri (lu a hollow 1 perch. PSBA xvii 66
foil). IX 10 6 40 — 60 see xuin^iru (Br
0664; and uii the i2> Jkxskm, 2;i6 rm 1).
V 21 a-b 11 — 12 GlS-ZI-BIIl (Br 2366;

Bfiqidit. t^k.* nstimO (AV 5903) ■•• liKiiuiu

•^.# nac(a)pu ■•« u a k C<*) p u ± n a q (a) j* u.

4I»

— 644 —

U 30, 137) a ni-gi-iQ-^u (preceded by
xurru); KI-IX-DIR (Br 9083) — ni-
pi?5U qaq-qa-ri (H :J1, 714). AV0105.

nagaru 1. K 12S5, lO liSun-kn )a ta-at-
ta-ni-gi-ir tiltu Sapti-ka, S.A.Stroxo,
IX. Or, Cotit/r., ii 207: ii»" of "Ui: flaere;
cA'udit. Der. pcrh.:

na(n)e:aru. Tc lOO ad Nabd 203, 2 (578, 1)
ugjir n a n (Kl) iv 2*22 : iiain)-ga-ri water
diu-li >^VnssercHnn1} ^ M*^^^ (zur Beriese-.
lung den Fcldcs).

nagaru 3. .Ti:nsrn , 304 (& KB vi, i , 230),
JisnuaiiAS, i7c*. on tlel 20 (24) u-gur b&ta
II bi-iii clippa (sce,abovet /MTJ banQ, 1.
ip) -a )>repHrCf tiuibur {xiiumorn}. Haupt,
Kino, etc. read u-qur (l^'naqaru). To
tills nagaru behmgM, according toJKNtXN
& AV :it<«.)0. hIro II 16 6 32 bitu »a ina
ranianiiu ii;-gur i-pii-u3 (but see
naqaru, & Br 0202).
Dcrr. tlieao 3:

naggaru, namgaru *- K*jf^ carpenter
}Zimniormann!Y Br 1 1 163. S 70», 10 (Abkl
A: WiNCKLEit, Textft iio foUj 22) nam-ga-
ru Htx »ip>ra(-rn)dii-uiu-mu-qa (AV
001 u; Br 7:i80. 10768, 11166); e 51 iv 29
(amul) 4ils-«U-KAll — nam-gaC-ru]
niciiiioued v-iih gurgnrru iQ, v.), qh-
ilininiu, & b(p)urk(q)ullu. Berl.Vokab.
(ZAix loU/'oil) i 38 aiS-8U-«*«-"'«-'«>
IC A 11 •" n a - a g - g a - r u m ( Jsnsen*. 203 — I,
rm J). BA i 283; 5:t4no42; KB iij (1) 148
rw 3 « fnber lignariwt, S^'iviMUIj-KA-
O AR « na-an-ga-ru (Jsnslix, 394; BA
i 534 ; A V 6u57). In Astronomy it means :
crab, cancer (Ei*i*iNo-STUASsai., AMtrih-
•nom ana Jiabt/ion, Anhang, y> 7). See also
nunnaru & |i(b)u1ukku.

(aiM«i)^^ «. nagar AV 6010; noe Kabd
•I IC, 4 ; Kcb lo7, 10 etc. (T^ 100); Stiiassm.,
Siockho/M, tio 2, 1 (ib) ; K :S45G O 33 (PSBA
xxi, :i6; iLiilf p 44 BoissiBit says: .Iexmbn,
:t94, Ik not convincing, and oi>m|>area ik-
karu •> fanner (c/* on«ga-ar u glom to
ikkaru). K ::34 (III 4t» no 5) lb.

nagargalltl » chivf nagtfarn {oberster
na|urgaru{. JVS 18 mo .'I O I 37 — 8 (30
— 40) i^'ud KJN-lOl-NAGAR-OIJJ (or
BU) i.H called nagar-gal-luni 5a C)

Anim (he is eommanded to do
work in a forest of high & lofty trees);
also V 61 Sv 15 ina 2i-pir of god KXK*
JGI-NAGAB-OIJ> (BAi288; KB iii« 1,
1 78 — 9) ; II 59 Ih-c 45 it occurs ae an epithet
of Ka.

nagaru 4, 88, i — 18, 1835 iii so ta-ra |
TAB I na-ga-rum. 3 perh. ZA iT 330,
10 u-nam-ga-ra kar-ra M* 08 (hat
see karru).

nftgiru probably: steward, overseer, prefect,
commander }wa1irschein1ich: Vogt, Auf-
selior, Praefekt, Kommandant} AV 5904;
BsuiTzsotf , Aegypi, ZeUtehr,, Aag^Sept.
'78, 59. D^'^ 309; HosiXBL, VK 898. tb
(ain81)x,IOIR, Br 0906, 10147; H 25, 537.
id consisting of character for Arontlet H~
inserted KABKAI« «»xarrSna, l.e. ona
that leads the way. IV> 48 a 25 il-ki
fii-si-it <*"***> na-gi-ri eliMU ukanau;
lya 30* MO 3, O 86 a-ri-ba i^-^u-ra
na-gi-ir same (Reo, 5£m., vi 149; Ziai-
aianx, OOA '98, 822); IV« 1* v 28 — i
I-Som (-taq) is called na-gir (e/TixoiiBS,
TexfM, Bignlist iii 144; H 175 no 7, end)
su-ki ia-qu-um-mi; H 99,47 0>I-ium
na-gi-ra raba-n ra-bi-^u | 9i*ru &a
ilani. IVs 15* i 47—8 <*i> I-ium na-
gir (vor gi-ru) rabu-u ra-bi-gi ^i-i-
ri sa Hani; c/*KB vi, 1, 72 — 3, 10 a-niat
Y "J I-sum a-lik max-ri-su; Z^ 00,
14; H 176, 8; ZK ii 277. K 823, 13 (Pix-
cuES, TexU, 7) ib <»»«» nSgir «ka]li,
holding a niilitar3' ofAce; 8u v 69 X
(•Di«i)||a.|fi.ru 2a iar ('■*^)Elamtu
the chief commander (KB ii 100) who was
mu-ma-'-ir vabfi-5u; JSec. Trav,, xvi
ITBfofl, (•■•U nlSgir ekalli ef KB i
208 /b// for the years B. C. 808. 778, 751,
741 ■■ prefect of palace {Schlosshaupt-
mann}; 8arg Ann 188; Smith, Atnrb, 199,
10 (Jk j>l40); TP III Ann 17; Merodach-
Baladan-stontt (Berl.) v 7; II 31 c-r7 39 (Br
6968); f.3 a-b 10. Cyr 801, 7 <•■■•» na-
gi-ru Iti silqu qat-nn. V 52 a 30 na-
gi-ir (see 29 for lb) a-xat biti. V 16
e-f 35 lii-BI-IK — na-gi-rum (AV
1222; Br 1133, 11291) same ib »> susa-
p(b)inu & q(g)alia. On Ij1-BI-IR —
niigiru see Z^ 00—1; JI 118 R 9; 183;
ZK ii 281 ; Uommki., Sum. Xes., 22, 262.

nacaru S. ■«• n n q « r u.

— 646 —

oa-gar-ru-rum (U 27, 13; AV 5900) &

na-glir-ru*ru (II S4, 67; AV 5007) Br
10212 se« gararo.

Mgaio /• throw down, ovcribro%r, over-
power, espoc of a boll knocking someone
down with his horns {niederwerfen, ilber-
wftltigen} etc. * Hebr ta^31; ZA I 50 rm 1;
AV 5001. II 36 ff'k 10 — 12 (+ e 270)
DAG-BAG (Br 5535) * na-ga-»u Sa
ameli; 81 — nagalu 5a NK (— iifiti)
Br 3396; SI-MUL — nagaiu sa alpi
(Br 3442). lY^ 22 a 32 — S3 yi-la-ni
klma e-lip-pi la-bir-ti i-na[-gi-iS]
— IN-DAG-DAGC-Gl], bnt see Br 5535
—6. In c. t, we have P. K. Bol-tun&-na-
gi-ii. — (Q' tear dovm (buildings, etc,)
•ce matiaffiitt. scale; 8n i 00 aS-ru
iup*iu-qu i-na SSpe-ja ri-ma-nii
ftt-ta-gii I scaled like a wild buU. Kui
1. 10; Bdl 21. — 3' — passive of (Q*.
Psrh KS 65, 5 Gllffameji ut-ta-gi-
iam-ma G. ran hither it thither (KB vi,
1,210 — 11). H 87 ii 0 e-kint-inu (the
departed spirit) la niut - tag-gi - iu
(» DAG-DAG-GK). — Xl*« Ii 28 a II
it-ta-na-gi-ii (X AV 113).

iMpviir 2. D 142a — alaku go }gohcn(
Hebr Cfaa approach; ig-gu-us »> il-lik.
Perhaps ZA v 58, 12 i-giS inufi- te-iue-
qa-ti draw nigh unto my prayer*! — 3'
ZA iv 11, 32 ina suU $<ri mut-tag-
;^-ia ^ walking on tho street or flehl;
Z* lii 83. J. QppKKT, ZA X 52 spoalis of
muttagiS of a flold as adjoining {:in-
stoesend an}. — IV (?) or IQ*" (f) Uu 8cf
—5 — 12, 75-h76 ii IG . . . Id-du-ma it-
ta-nam-gl-su a-xa-a-ti BA iii 243 slo
machten sich auf und da von; |>erhaps
w nasasu ina ax&ii (9. v.).

U»41) NU-GIS-SAR(SAR) - ikkaru
iq. r.).

Nagitu /* of nagu. Oit^* In Elam. 8n iv 25
<•*) Mn-gi-te Sa <»*») ISlumta; 27 <•>)
Na-gi-ta, «"» Na-gi-tu-di-'-bi-na
(JiocsKK, ZA viil 237: ^YolfskOste; cf Arm
faM-l; also BosT, xiii rm 3; D'» 328); iii
56 <*^> Ka-gi-(i-)te-ra.aq-qi (ZA viil
237 8ohi1dkrdteninsql). K 1370 mentions
MaglatS'a InhabltanU of Kagitu (Bb-

ZOLO, Cataioffue, 278); also na-gl-a-tu
for uagltu, § 68.
nug^g^atU (j/'nagagu) roaring, wrath jTo-
. ben, Zoru( Z^ 66; BA i 182. IV^ 10 O 1
— 2 2a be-lim nu-ug-gat Iibbl-j«u
ana airisulitura (lb SA'(* IiIB)-in-
BA ■■ uggatu, llr 4050); 57 2» 8 a-a u-
qa-ri-bu-ni uz-zu iiu-ug-gat ilu.

KOTR. ~ ZDMO 43, It? rMda nu-uk-kum
'\/'n a k a m u koap un, for nu-uff-tfat. Z^ 118:
nu-uq-qum; 3>^^ 332, 2 u u-uk* k u t.

nigittu f light, shine, splendor {l^icht,
Glanz} ynig&. II 60 mo l, 7 see git-
mSlu; NE 58, 10 Ib-te-lij-im-mii ul-
git-tu K Ib-te-li i-sa-tu (KB vi, 1, 164);
I>erh also V 31 no 3, 0 kukkabe ni-git-
ti saknu (Jensen, 505); see ZK ii 80 (or
ui-bu ina pSnisunu?).

nigtitU fl pi nig&ti; also ningHtU Joy,
music, merrymaking {Freude,3ruaik, Jubel-
fest|. D^' 33; Z^ 31 rm 2; BA i 182 rni;
§ 05, O. Sarg Ann 430 a>>-ta-knu iii-
gu-tu (■■ A'Aors 170); ni-gu-tu aMkuii,
WiNCKi.ER, Sart/on, 172. 20; also Cf/l 'JO.
IV» 18 WO 1 O 20 — 1 [i-sitj-tu ni-gu-
ta mii-Su u ur-ra ua- t{i-b[;ir-rl3 Br
7000; 1V« 60* C O 7—8 ik-ri-bi iarri
si-i xl-du-ti u ni-gu-ta-Su a-na d:i-
me-iq-ti luputum-iiia. Pi ncii £4, 2Vj*/s,
15 MO 4 O 7 (DT 83) ar-ax aa ba-la-fi
i-slii-ni a-ki-tl lisi-aa-kiat ni-gu-tu
(PSBA xvii '05, 1J3; Jen^^en, 41*.'); ZA x
203, 47 Ina bit arux i-sin-ni ta-ai-la-
ti ni-gu-u[-ti]. Smith, AsurO, 12a, 60
cat, drink, nin-gu-tu aa-l«un (KH ii
252); i;i4,.4a (KB ii 256 — 7) it-ti (•■«•»)
IjUB ^^^ (■■ zammeru) o-pea niii-
gu-ti icf 1J2, 21; 312, 74). K 2711 It 2m
see nabnltu c). Asb x 05 ina c-Je-li
nin-gu(-u)- ti wiili playing of inuaic (but
Boiskikk,PSBAxx 104 § 2: qu'ila iiaa:4«>rvnt.
lo reate de lour vie tk //emir et a soupirer);
V 33 v 40 ni-ga-ti-au-nu ra-ba-a-tl
lu-u e-pu-ua their (the gods') groat
festivals I arranged. K •J852 -|- K 0602
(margin) 1 (end) e-bia ui-gu-tu.

nddu f, 2. see ua'adu & nal'idu.

nftdu 3, (nas) skin, leatherbag. -bottle {Full,
Ledcr8chlauch{ with or without deter-
minative 8U 1- maaak. T^ 124. Sn iti

^n

iami

••• a a- kir (-pi if)- tarn,
u eO I Oal.

•^^# iuiC(k>-ru-tum t/'aaqraiuai (VSl a-4 SS). ^^^^ NI-OI8 (or

— G4B —

0 me Cm^ift^K) na-a-di ka-9n-ti (g.r.) I
stt (BA ii 256/V)/). IV^ 56 iii- 54 i„.u

80

astt (RA ii 256 /b/).
na-Ma-a-ti na-a-du «a cti-um-me-*- !
ki; 40 & 31 ki-ma me nltdi (written •
SU-A-£D1N-I^AI«) ina ti-kl llq-
tn-u, like as the water of a leatherbottle
may tlie^* perish by being poured out.
N£ 17, 45 (10, 40) me na-da-a-ti (var
-tc) water from loatherbottles (J^ UO
& rm O; ZA ii 437); 43, 38 (maiak) ^,4.
a -da niu-na- . . . . na-Si-tia. Neb 211, 4
— 5 n-na (•"•••k) nu-ii-t\i f*' xx na-a-
da. AJP xix S86 nfidu oriffinall3': in-
flated, swollen.

nadu 4. Urn 330 O ft (« dupl. of II 40 no :i)
na]-du-u a> iia-n-dn Sa ti-ti f*^^ na-
du-u, 3 — na-du va IM (II 40 c-d 45).

nadQ /• nee kulniii, 2.

nadQ 2, j>l (me) na-da-a-ti aoe nSdii, S. .

nadS 3, pr iddi; ps imidi (& i-nam-di
KK 03, 28 -(-31); ip idi; pm nadi; pc ;
li-du-u (let them throw, § 22; lu-ud-
dl Cuthean-Crraf.- legend ii in). AV5010;
ZDMG 27, 515 rm 5; ZK ii 15 nd tb RU
(IV 38 h .30; 23 h 34 — 5; 10 6 37 — 8) § 0,
78; Br 1434. — a) throw, throw down, ■
-away •) nni-, hin-, wogworfon} NK 48,180
ana piini-Sa id-di {var is(K, c:)«max);
peril 54, 1 na-di>ma £abani (55,21);
XII vi 11 Sa ina su-qi na-da-a ik-
kal & 6 the man 2a Sa-lam-ta-j^n ina
Qeri na-da-at (wlio^ corpse is thrown
away npon the field) (KB vl, 1, 1»05); del
231, 2:;8 (— 250, 2«.'i) o/" maSkn; 235 (2«2)
n-a id-di-ma. Cr«at.-/'rj7 IV 112 nee '
kamSriS; TI* viii 20 a-na c-pi-si a-xi .
la-a ad-du-n; 111 15 ii 0 na-di-o a-xi :
nl ir-tfi; V r>4 a 38 a-xi la ad-da I did '
not lay <1oM*n (expressini; great activity); ef
8' 1 bll •^^-ni-di a-xi (Br 1848; AV61 07;
ZA i 301 ; Ti^ 140); TP viii 65 whosoever ;
my docnmcnii* a-nn me i-na-du-ii; Esh '
Sendnch, R t»T» — 6 ina mO i-nam-d«-u
(see BA ii 140 for furtliwr extimplcfi), Mer.-
Bal .-stone (Bcrl.) v 28 (end) ana me BU
(« innnidu)-n; IV3 .soft 18 (fi«»e miSu),
10 :i-na me i-na-du-n; 1 70 r 1 ana
me i - n a m - d u - II ; III 4 mo 7, 6 my mother
id-dan (rii>*-an)-ni (or 1"U?) n-na nliri;
V 25/j7 a-nn nn-u-rn i-na-ad-du-5n
(ib SB, Br 4417; S"* 8.'*): into the river
thoy shall throw her (§§ C6; 140; HoatxRi.,

Sttm. JLea^ m); Bu 88, ft— 13, 21 a-na
nnri i-na-du-ii-na-ti (JBAS '07, 610
— 11); T^ iv, 44 (tad-da-a); Aab iv 61 ;
IVS 50 h 42, see miqtv. Bu 01 — 5—9,
407, 11—12 iS-tn dS-im-tim S-na-da-
ni-ii-Si*(he may throw her, JUAB '99,
106 — 7; or pa?); T^ iii 91 ana iSSti lu-
ud-di i\99)i 101 see miqtn. SargATrors
38 I d - d u - u they throw down (the corpee) ;
Bu 88 — 5—12, 75-h76 it 16 ... id-du-
ma; H 87, 6 Sa ina i-kn na-du-n; 10
(see katamu, 3); 18 (*** namii, 2);
peril II 16 f 12—13 a a-na ^i-rum ta-
nam-da; 80 — 7 — 10, 10 O 8 ana mi-tn-
tu a*na-ad-di-ka I will put tliea to
death; LV> S a 21 — 22 see xama^tt, 2 3*;
K 2361 -i- 8 380 i 41 (ZA iv 237) see gihin ;
Si-ka-ra i-na na-di cf iikaru; 1V> 10
b 37—8 see ra-ium*tn, also for 1V> 10
h 21 — 22 (Br 8092), same id «■ na-a-du
II 25 ^- A 73. — b) pull down, destroy
{niederreissen, xerst6ren( Sarg Attn 288
3>Ilr-Ijadinnn na-da-a (pm) in lying
in rains; IV^ 51 2» 23 la ta-na-da-ai-fti
do not pull it (the gate) down! (KB vi, 1.
81); I 27 no 2, 28 my palace la i -na-di
(he may not destroy); KB iil (2) 62 mo 10,
i 27 the temple vn u-nl-la-nu-u-a na-
du-u (had gone to ruins); IV' 1 a 10—11
itee karru, 1 (& Br .'i580); 88, 1 — 18, 1381
iv 5 na-du-u sa kar-rum. — c) with
ui-tfe, elc» lay foundation {Orund, Funda-
ment Iegen{. V 65 a 40 ad-da-a uit-HU-
Sa, r/* 04 b 5-i-27 (innamdil, S 53, ac-
cent); e 32; Sarg Bnti 56 upon such & such
u5-5e-e-Sti ad-di-nia; TP vii B'd fhl ina
inuNxiKii UM-so bill fta pn(-u)-li ad-
fli; Sarg O/' 61 uS-«e-o-Su ad-di(-mn);
V 66 a 12 a-na na-di-e us-su in, l^sa-
gila; <i Irt ad-di-e uA-ii-Au; V 60 c 1
nn-di-o pnrakke | su-Snb nia-xa-xi;
del 280 (324) u us-5i-Su la id-du-n.
— AVith lihittu, 1 (libniiti, 7. v.) Anh
X 82; B« 88 — 5 — 12, 75 -J- 76 iv 15; III 8,
80; 82, .">— 22, 1048, 3 li-hit-ti ul na-
da-At; V 63/1 33 ad-da-a libnatsn; ZA
iii 314, 68 li-e (/. r. h{t)-sn nl id-da-a
CBrfl 30 i-da-a). — Sarg Khorn 160 du-
nu-iin (t. c, of the Skalliito) ad-di-
ma. — With Sub tit ^ lAcate, settle
{ Wohnstiitte griinden ; anHiedeln, wohnen }
I ram a (BA ii 282). K 2527 -)- K 1547
O 10 Su-Jnb-ta Id-di (* ip; also see

— 647 —

/S8); 8n iv 25—0 id-du-u | iu-bat-
suii;Asb ix 116 Uia ia ina a-xi tarn-
tim naCvar id)-d»-ta(rar -at) iu-bat-
10 (whose babiUition was located at); KB
ii254— d (SxiTH, A9urbt 131), 17 ia kirib
mi na-da-at iu-bat-su (BA i 417); K
2675 22 6 ua-da-ia Su-bat-su; V lib, ?*l
ritjet which iitu ap-na-ma iia-du-u
in-bat-su-un. — Kscudtzon, 7*2 O 3 sa
("iOli-ii-pi na-du(-nia); It 3 «a-da-
tn; TP ii 87 U »a i-iia <***»> Pa-iia-ri
nt-dn-n; V 70, 1 lu-u ad-di (I founded);
III 6 no 1,8 kussu-u-a ad-di (Host, 16);
K 10 B 22 — 23 a-iia tar-«i a-xa-ines
na-dtt-n th«7 are encamped opposite each
other (Ht^ 280). — ft) with qfitu: put
hand on («■ ana) something (Hand an-
legen{. Ill 38 no 1 O 14 "wlio a-na eS-
ri-e-ti C"***> Akkadi qSt-sti id-du-u
(•■ SxrrH, Asurb, 251); KAT' 670, conip.
Deot 19 : 5. K:cuDTX0N, 108 Jl 1 1 — 12 qa-
su-un ia limut-tim [i-na lib-bi-iu]
|na-du-u; flei 72 (76) qa-ti ad-dt I put
my hand to . . . (but KB vi, 1, '2li:>: ich
legte meine Hand bin). -~ e) vricb double
aeei iNit,i>lace some thine (^'ff' fottent, etc.)
on (or around) one {etM*nsi Jviuandem auf-
lecen( etc.; § 139. Sn ii 70; III 12, 23.
II 67, 20 see bTr(l)tu, 2 a ( ad-di -iu«nu-
ti); Asb ix 22; also sec ium-ma-nu Si
firritu (Sangr Ci/t 0); H 122 O 7 cf In.-
CEvL Perh K 2971 (IV^ 66 aM II) 4
a-in-ui-tniii ta-nam-di-i AN-OIS-
BAIL V 47 a &7 Ci«) il-ln-ur-tum ii-
ri-ia na«da-a i-da-a-a (Z^54: termitttM
te^tniCHM for: patting; a man in fetters);
82 — 8 — 28, 4344 -I- 4373 + 4503 the bird
catcher ie-e-tam id-di-ma; Cyr 281, :;
si-me-rl-e parzilli id-du-ui-iu; also
Habd 559, 8 na-du-u. KK 54. 16 see
xarfullu (where 3 more instances are
SiTOn); KB vi 220, here also NE 60, (47)
48; da 243 (278) <*^') elippu gi-il-la
(9. V.) id-du-ma: threw the ship upon
the waves. — /) do, place (in c^neral)
{ton, legen (im allgemeinen)! I 28 b 23
mi a-na qir-bi-ia ad-di. T^' vlii 70

ana libbi karpatl SUB (t. e. i)-

dS-ma; IV* 26 b 35 — 6 (37 — 8; 46 — 7)
ana (iis a-na) libbi 'i-di(-ma) put into
it (the vessel); T*« 140; H'' .53. TP viii 86
fmminm He. ana mitiiu lid-di | IV 30
b 43 in-ka-ia-an; I 27 no 2, 96 li-du-u;

I

also KB i 4, 11 (see xuiaxxu) * ZA ii
313 no 8. dct 61 (65) see xiMixtu 6); 57
(60) see ISnu, 2. — g) break forth in . . .,
pronounce {ausbrecben in . . . ,aussprechen{.
H 122 O 13 see zarbii. iiptu nadn,
pronounce an incantation, spell etc., usually
the work of the ftiipu. rv« 31 no 1 B,
R 1—2 1-di-su-ma (» NAM-8UB[or
BUl-BA-AN-SE, Br 4417) iip-tu pro-
nounce the incantation over him (T^ 119
—20). i-di (&MCJ) iipta T^< (often);
IV 6 6 44 sip-turn elli-tum ina na-
di-e-a. H 12,122 6UB(or BU) * na-
du-u. IV 22, 1 £ 13 ana me-iu-nu-
ti il-pat-ka elli-ti i-di-ma (also, 20);
3 ii 16 me sip-ti e-Ii-Su i-di-ma.
Creat../r^III 101 (-1-43) ad-di ta-a-ka;
T^' vil 27 ad-di iipta a-na ra-ma-ni-
lu; :<8ud-di-ka iipat ** e-ab6i£ridu
(BA iv 161). — h) with ru'tu (7. v.) —
spit, vomit {spucken, speienj H 87 i 60
sec linini; & Br 537; II 35 vd 42 UX-
(KA -f ins«ortcd IjI) — ni-id ru-'u-ti
Z" 76; Br 780; 43 same i^ -f-KIM — ki-
ma iia-di ru-'u-ti (Br 8305); Jknhkn in
IjBUma:«n-, ii 112: ausworfen von Gift; KH
ill (I) 127 rm**. — /) place, throw {le^en.
werfen|. T** vii 70 eli <*«> dalti u <««>
Kikkuri ns«-du-u (pill) xar-fful-lu
I'alHO i 54 i-di.i»ip), 11 na-da-at (i .V>
i-di-i) ii-pat-su-nu; the kniiaptu
etc, {q, V.) ia ina suqS-ta na-da-tu ^e-
iii-sa (her net). K 3146 iii 22 ana ia
ial-li-iu BU(— nadSt) ZAixll6;t^/W
410 n.-i-da-at (K 8337, IJi); iV^ 33 no :t,
i;{.|4 ina aK-ri oUi ad-di-ka (— BU);
15* R i 17 sec na'alu ^5. — K 870 O 7
(astron. report) i-na-an-du (p*); K 787
OO ('*>Adad pi-iu i-na-du-u-ni {cf
K 747 ie 4 <*>) Adad pl-iu it-ti-di —
it thundered (Trompsox, Reports, vols i
& ii). — K 800 O 4 a-ki-e la na-da-
ku-u (BA ii 634); I a-na me-o-ni ki-i
elippi-e ina qabal nSri-e na-da-ki.
See also ja-ru-ra-ti. — T. A. (IjO.) 6,
12 — 13 la-a ti-id-di (Bczold, -du) mi-
ni a i-na lib-bi-qa do not take it to
heart (Bezold, J>ijUomacy, 60 ^/yT). —
83 — 1 — 18, 1846 £ ii 3 (12) tad-da-a
(P8BA xviii 256—7); V 47 a 60 id-da-
an-ni (or nadanuT). — ^u-l«geml (K
3454 -I- K SOa.**) ii 21 he assumed na-du-u
par-«i; K 4810 i (» 1V> 21 a) 46 their

— 648 —

eiffht sitten an-na-RU-di T^ U5 1
will add" (but se« " Na-ra-di). On
nadu libittu e. g. K S390 iv 6 i-na .
be-r\i-8u«nu i-ta-di libittu; iv 15
i-na bit a-li-to xa-riS-ti: Vil fimfi
li-na-di libittu (KB vi, 1, 28G— 7; Zim-
M£i:x, ZA xiv 202) see Exod 1 : 10 & SricoBb-
itnno, ZA xiv 260 — 70.

H 51, 38 IN-TAG — id-di; 8*' 207
ta-ag: I TAG | na-du-u (Br J800); 8^
1 O iii 3 ku-u I KU | na-du-u (H 3;:,
706; Br 10542); perb also S*' 85 (Br 4417;
see uadnnu); H 100 iii 20 — V 12, 18
» B 120, 117; V 14 e-/* 56 ia ina tap- '
kir-ti na-du-u (Br 5201); i:;a-65KAK-
Nl-LAJj «« na-du-u sikkati (close tho
door; Br 5280; 5U60— 7); V 24 C-<7 13 see
maqatu (l^ (oml); IL 48 c-tl 23 <*'> III
i« iiu-du-u (ZA ii 88—0) » II 15, 1U7;
Br 2565. — On kiilakku nadQ (■■ una
k ti) sec kalakku (/i 385) where read
ZA ix JL'70— 2 (not .770) & add Kubd 090, fi
8E-BA11 ina ka-lak-ku sa kissatr/c.
n ti-da-a-tuni . . kalakku nadii Nabd ,
558, 8 « pill of nadfi (X UA i 531).

NOTK. — J0kn$ Unj»k. Circuimrs, 69, 17 on A*/S
rea«U itk Ifi iin]-ila-ta what l« plncocl no lons^r.
— KB Ti M'M u i-n]a n -x i nn-du- iit(-ia) an«l
yot lliou liotl nn (liy >Mo M utitl ilocli liogat •!« nut
«tur Svittt; Jasthow: Nir-Ja-nui (7. ».)• -* </WSU
(3t*) maii'rjillinn (Ji:x)iKN,370; 403/M); ZiMXKHX,
XA ix 10:1 l«l-]«li-inn (ao IIavit, KE 196, St);
Iml KB Ti, J, 333 o]n-di-ina: MavlMlvin (micli)
Uul reiilnelit liat.

Q* — (IJ. — a) Oirow {worfeii} Aab iv
85 the bones at-ta(-ad)-di a-na na-
ka-ma-a-ti (I threw into heaps), var
a-na ka-ma-a-ti. T^ iii *J3 at-ta-di
la [. . . . xcr-tum], at-ta-di i-sa-tuiii
(llA iv 157); ZA iv 238, 40 ta-at-ta-di;
KB 8, 34 the goddess Aruru %l%a, iq-ta-
vi-i«: it-ta-di ina *:Svl; also K 3300H-
K 3034 iv 4—5 (ZA xiv 280—7; KB vi (1)
286—7); KB vi (I) 130 cof v 35&; 132,43;
Ss col vi 20 (NE) a-na-ku} at-ta-di-^u
ina Sap-li-ki. — h) throw down, dcstru.v
{nietlerworfon, xfrstdrcn| || aliatu; c/* K
2810 ii 4 ajpilnst ihc will of Samas dur-
5u ta-bu-ut-nia ta*ta-di tarbai«[sut3;
S'' 158 -h 8^ II HG2 O 8 it-ta-di. — r)
place, found, lay foundation, etc, |legon,
Orundlcgon, ttc,\, I 44, 04 at-ta-di its
foundation; IV^ 8 iii 52 at-ta-di pi-iir-
tu; Asb viii 103 there Is (here at-ta(-ad)-

di ul-man-iii, I encamped, cf 8aiiTa«
Sen, 0.1, 74; K 2619 i 7 ta-ta-dl (3 v)
jitt-bat-su. — d) K 10 jB 8 — 0 qEt-su-
nu a-na Iib[-bi . . • . .]-ti-2a-nu | it-
ta-du-n, tJiey put their bauds upon ....
— «) 30 VO JS 14 it-ta-di ^ir-ri-e-ti t-
di-iu-Cutt], he plaoed their hands In
fetters; Asb ix 107 see laxIL, l. — f) TP
vi 83 — * ni-siff-gei^-ia | lu-u at-ia-
ad-di; K 2148 ii 18 .... in a-na III-
«u nn-qa-a-ti i-ta-ad-da-a (ZA ix
118—0); c/r/ 54 (— 57) at]-tH-di b(p)u-
na-Su (soo bunu; Jbxsxx, 872 ie KB vl,
1, 232—38 X ZA iii 417); tUl 200 (227)
ii-ba it-ta-di see KB vi (1) 247; U 120
JS 14 sec lit u, 1 (11^^ 88), translated bj
Boissicn, JSev. Sent,., viil 151 rm 1: la im-
oheresse s'est couch6o pros du bord (ik la
base? ina li-id dOri) du niur; IVa 8 ii
51 (end) o-li-iu it-ta-du (— BA-AK-
liU); IV> 13 b 27 it-ti ai-^n-to la at-

ta-da C ] Br 10100. — y) del 273

(. »06) it-ta-di qu-lul-tum (efKBrit
1, 4, 14); NE 48, 175 it-ta-di a-ru-ru-
ta broke out into a curae {"warf** eineu

Finch "hin"!; porh K 890, 13 u-ui

it-ti-di-i ri-s^a-an-2u, & Kabtl-Cyr
Chronicle (■■ Kal>d Antiale) 18 . . . • dn-
uni-niu it-ta-du-u. — T. A. (Ber.) 8
O 18 it]-ta-du-u (f orl^'adulf).

(Qta Creat.-/Vy IV 01 (— D 08, 8) it-ta-
na ni-di ta-a[-sa] breaks out {stdnst ihro
Bannfurmel aus{ §§ 52; 53 ri; KB vi (1)
20-7; K** 21, 73 o-iiu-iiia ^**) Adud
ina ki-rib ianio-o pu-Su it-ta-na-
an-du-u {ibid, I 25 id) « thundered
■|donnertc|.

3^ 11 10 b 52 utadda see naku; per-
haps V 31 MO 3, 13 c/ mtlSu (end).

5 KB iii (1) 162 — 3 v 45 whoM>ever ihlM
boundar^'stone a-na 111 e-e a-sa-ad-
du-u (causes to be thrown Into th«
water); KB iv 41 c 18 fol a-na me a-na
Isati u-iad-du-u. iV 56 tio Iii 45— G
li-sad-di-ki (Anu, thy father, Antaui,
thy mother) Mutiy throw it down for thee ;
AV 5016 quotes also II 0, 37 ina pi- 1
a-ri-bi u-iad-di.

Xt a) be thrown iffoworfen werden}
Asb ii 116 pa-an (•»4I> naklri-iu pa-
gar-iu li(-in)-na-dl-nia (118: in-na-
di-ma). IT' IS a 42 — 8 na-an-di (^ ip

— 649

HUN-KI-BU-DA) Br 2048; § 110; ana
ii&ti RU (* innadu)-a Z^ v/vi 00, 70,
as He, K 2233 £ 0 («> Z^ iv 60) ana iii 5
BU (— linnada)-a; BA ii 412. — b) bo
orerthTown, ruined {gosturzt, zerstbrt
werden) ScnBii., Nabd^ x lU (the tomplo)
5a in-na-dn-u 54 SanSti; V 35, 10 s«e
dadmu. — e) TP vii eofol aS-»u-»u ul
i(a)-ixa-du-n (for 00 years tiio tenip1o'«
foundation was not laid); KB iii (2) 90 — 1
ii 30 'Without thee ul in-na-an-da iu-
nb-ti no dwelling is founded; Aukl &
WnrcKunt, Texle, 60fal (» Hommei., Sum.
Les., 123-— 4) R 18 (end) ana lu-li-o
na-an-di.

21' IV> 00* C R 7 nteSrutua sup-
puxS it-ta-ad-da(?-na,IV R)-a a-xi-

tum ($ 110).

XOTB. — Oa BAdil aanaAanu, boo na-
4 » ■ a , VOTB S.

Dcrr. p«rli*ps (bit) m a - a a - cl u iq. v.) *•
thm« a O):
nadH ^m a*fj f nadltu. — a) deposited
{nlcderge1egt|~see nadltu (below); & Ka-
di t a («• e. snbtu) in P. N. of town* t. g,
8n iv 5« (•OKa-di-tu; Asb v 77 (re-
sidence in Slam). -» b) ruined, destro^'od
{eingerisaen , sentOrt} eie. Snrg Cyl :**4
ana iniub na*me-e na-du-te to
make inlmbitable the desolate ruins; bull-
inscr. 37 (na-du-ti); TP III Ann 10
dadm€ na-du-n-ti; T^ iv 2*2 a-na
ekimmi xar-bi (q, v.) na-du-ti tnp-
qi-da-in-ni; IVa 30* £» :il— 2 Au-bat-
Ica bitu na-du-u (■■ BUB-BA) [xur]-
bu the mined house {Rev. S6m., vi 150);
n 16 o-d 00 ana biti na-di-i (* K-
SUB-KU); see above, p 204, eo/ 2; § HO.
— c) spit, vomited {ausgeworfen, ausge-
spocktl IV* 16 b 55^56 ru-'u-tuin na-
di-tnm pi-i be poured out like water
(Br 537); 67 — 8 cf kispu. — Nad& P. N.,
Qyr IBS, 6 (-f-lO) C*»0 Na-da-a.

nadOta (T) ZA X 211, 15 OA ^ kan-

nn (9-9.) na-du-tu (AV 4127).

Xuullta tnasnre iSchatx) AV 5915; Br 10U7.
V 18a-fr21 SN-NU-tTN KA-BI-TUM
(evidently ana-di- turn)* ma-car na-
di-ti; preceded by BK-NU-UK NA-
KAK-TUH (f. e. na-kan-tum) — ma-
qtkV na-ka-an-ti.

lli(f?)dCl(u?) e. 9t, nid in ni-id ru'ti see
nada (Q A); 'S^ 110, below; AV 6875.

I

KOTS. — n i d 0 (^ patliolion) a a d i in astro-
nomical reports ■■ csstiiitf a BlinUow or iroage,
or r«fleelfon. 8eo Tnoxrsox, Rrparis of tk* Aim^t'
«ians mnd Mtrmto^^rt «/* Kinrrek mnd Bmbjflom,
vol it praf. xxrii. 81—2—4, 79, 0 iua imitti
SamiS Csloa*: l-iiiit-tl t*U fia.mai) iil-
d a n a • d i ; alto K 700 ^ 3 ; K 110, 1 4- S -|. fi ^.
R \\ Kl88OS;S80i74 ina ni-du (with a
parlielion); also K 774 O 7, <*/«.*.

nudu (?) Br 10106 ad 80, 11 — 12, 0 O, coZ 1

Jj ^ nu-du.

niddtu — a) delapidation, destruction, de-
solateness {Zerstoruiig, VerfalleiihoitJ.
Sarg Khors 189 these people ki-rib-Mu
n-iar-nic-ma u-se-Si-ba ni-du-us-su
(KB ii 72 — 3); also Ann U07 ; I 4f« 6 12 — 13
see minutu; also Mcissnck, 119 — 20. —
&) desert {Wilstc}. 1V» 15* b 27—28 the
evil spirits ina ni-du-ti er-[Qi]-ti it-
tc-ni-en-bu-u (V^ion, Br 0783); 41—42
see xalalu il«"; Z« 54; H 31, 726 ka-
an-kal | KI-KAIi | ni-du-tum (— H
68,26); 68, 22 KI<'»*-*»-*»»>UD — ni-
du-tum (Br 0750, 0788), msia-ka-nu
(21), t«-rik-tuiu (23) & tur(AV9033
^u)-ba-iu-u (24) — II 52 //-A 68/b//;
ZA i 185. AV 0201.

na^O'du 5. (T). II 25 g-h 73 » i^ of na'ala
(Br 8001) with pronunciation na-a (T)
Br 8002.

ni-id libbi see perhaps nitu.

nadbu Sarg Khora 158 I a- in id pi-ri's*-ti
an-du-sun na-ad-bu-ti {Ann 419).

nidbu Areewill offering {f^eiwilli^cs Opfer{
X sattukliu iq, v,), Sciikii., Nabtl, iv :J3
u-kiu ni-id-bu-Su; also PSBA xi VtOA,
23; KB iii (2) 50 col 3, 24 ba-at'l" »i-
id-ba-H-Sa (-V-51); ZA ii l35/b«. 7*/ Keb
Orot i 4 ni-id-ba-a-Su e-ol-lu-u-tim
(c/'duSSli).

7COTE. — KE 40, 4S ana ald.bi-in-nu
it-tal-hu-ai: liaaseo aioh nach Balieban aia-
dar; bat KB vi, t, 124 aA-bi-au-nu: setBtea
■icli auf ibren SlU|*lalx.

nidabii <B nindabii (>• niddabn, inten-
sive-form., BA i 180r>M 2) oflTering !Opfer{
tb « dues to a goddess (Jensen, Disn, 34
rm 1; liATniLLB, ZA i 37; K^ is R 13);
D" 20; BA i 3 (bel.); 176; 270; J^"^ 47

(«. nan^); Pooxon, Wadi-Briaxa, 84, 85;
liOTz,' Quaent. Sabbath, 50 (ad IV 32 a 33);
Z» 24. i^ see V 11 d-f 1 AM-PAT-AN-

.-X^y I PAT-AN->-^y I - nin-dT-

— 650

I

bu-\i (H 108 i{ 1; 110+lIUf 47) | iak- j
li-mii (-2); qi-ii-tu (3); Br 4778; 09JI2. •
•Snlm, Balaw,vi 6 nindabu el -la. T^ U
yjG na-din nin-da-bi-e ana il&ni
(ii>Igce:«. DT 71 JJ4 ni-da-bu-u pa-
ri-is-ma 'WixcRr.BR, Fornehf i 541: dm :
Opfcrg^abeii macho •in Ende. V 60 iii 6 i
i^ + '''i 04 c 37 sat-tuk-ku u nin-da- •
bi-u eli in, iiiaxri u-Sa-te-ir-nia. 1V> i

•

9 a 3*2 — 33 Xannai* inu-kin nln-da- •
bi-c:ZAv 59i2l1 nee kitrtibu, 1 (/>460);
X 201 J^ 10 qat-ta-ri Sa nin-da-bi.
i^, tf. g. ScHBiL, Hee. Trav^ xvii 178, 16
GlS-nU-BA nindabo tar-rin-ni ana
ilani »\i-nu-ti u-kin da-riv; Anp i 28
xn-nin nindabe a-na ilSni rabQta;
hIko LV3 55 790 » O 12 (iMff); 35 tio 6, a 14;
ZA iii 97, :» no *J.

NOTK. — IfoMMKi., .^MMi. l^x., r»B (b«1): nin-
ilnbQ ^- nin- tin It (K), nn altio nidaliA (ni-
M.ibn). (lahCs) contnined also in ■aif(ilafi)
Mr|icii«*n A n u IT O, l^'l « ff pttrltapa also in ^s^ (but
•#»«» aiiovo, /> 241). — iDKM in irAHTixnn, Diet, n/"
thr Itihtf, i 216: rrcowrill nfTttriniz: nintlabH;
nripinally conai»llnts of a fcift nf com (8Mm«rian
N i «1 A l>) tu tho ifoddoss iMtar.

Nidaba see Nisaba.

nadbaku (ydabaku, p 230) moimtaln-
\vm11, -slo|)e; incline, precipice {Oebirgs-
>van(l, Abbnng, Wr.{. Anp ii 114— & pa-
gri^sunu xwr-rii (7. v.) na-ad(t»ir da-)
ba-ku (ZA i 355 rm S; 37A) ia Sade-o
n-ma(l)-1i; i fi:: (ii 18, M) tbc othan '
Nur-i-u nu-ad-ba-ku aiade-e(-i) (lik)
ekul (devoured 2\*cntcblanff{); Anp Ifbn,
7f :*.:•• JVna-ad-ba-ku Aade-c u-xnal-li.
Sams iv 3 between nucb & iiuch places
I uttabalkat na-ad-bak itad«-e (KB
i 1S4 — 5); TP III Ann 64 xur-ri na-ad- !
bak Sudi-I n-inal-li (pa^ru-Su-nuj; ;
Sn iv 77 na-ax-Itt na-ad-bak sad- j
di>i a-du-ra 1 feared tbe torrentx com- ■
iiig down tho (Klamitic) mountain slopes; 1
cf I 4:*« 43 nu-xal-lum na-ad-bak Sa- '

di-i; Sn iii 75 see xurrn (end). K 3466
O 15 xur-ru na-ad-ba-ku tt-yafc-ba-
lum Sad a U-a-i (& / 20). Perhaps S** 5
l» 2 na-ad(i)-bnC.kur3 Br 2976. 88, 1 —

18, 1330 O ii 15 nagii J nadbaku.
AV 5918.

NOTR. — 1. Aeconlins to Mmmucjcr A Rorr,

I

108, t i*-an-d«*1iak-k« (f • v.) potliaps a
compoand ofia-l- nadbaku.

2. 8«e DsuTSSca, Z€ie»ekr,f.Ur€kt.irh9,, vol lU,
■89, S42 rm 9; D^ lOS, ItOt ZDMO 40, 7St; %K 11
111/W; BA 18; 16 nn s (o« eooaoelloa beMrMu
»»db*ku A iabak«)t 41 «• 87s t75— «. I CO*
81 «.

nidufifailu chief watohman {Oberwflehter}
K^6d, 30 ana <'i> Kedu ni-dn-ffal ia
ergitim lupaqid; ^^^) Kldu iii-da*fal
sa erQliim maQ^artain lidannin. To
iV., the chief watohman of the nether-
world may he deliver him {dem Ootte 29*,
dem Oberwilohter der Hiiterwelty mOge er
ihn fibergeben|; also IV* 1 ii 50 nii <">
Me*da ni-du-gal er9itiin IB ta*
ma-tu.

ni«du-»du ZA x 205 JB8 KI-KII« : ni-da«
da: iam-ni nu-u-nu llsbfat {Fisohfilt}?

nadilu (T) Br M. 84, 2 — 11, 196, 6 (Psisaa,
J3a£i^.'F'tfrfr.,oi) Hl-ta ka-a-sn siparri,
ba-t'U-u siparri, na-di-ii siparri;
some instrnment ofsiparro. Dar 302, 0:
I na-di-il-lu siparri.

nadanu px id(d)in (ni-id-din, 1 ji/, § 101;
id-di-in, Camb 198, 8; id-din, 215, 0;
1 9g addin Ii a-din,-§ 22); p» inamdin
(§ 52; P8BA xix 188, 5 ina-an-din, he
shall give; a-na-da-an MS 03, 12; a-
nani-da-aS-Su Cyr 280, 0); U id(d)an
(in later inscriptions); tp id-ni (*ndin:
(Odin : idin, ZA xiv 378—4) N£ 69, 34;
p\\\ na-din, give {geben{ Br 4202, 4418;
AV 5909; i^ 8S S 9, 66; 8E-nn (-na)
either iddi-nu(-na) or nadnu(-na);
B^ 48, 58; S 100; ZDMO 10, 280; 23, 855.
— a) give, grant {geben, verleihen} TP i 2
C> Aiur .... na-din xa^^i iq* v^ U ef

1V2 9 a 35, see nabn (Q A); i 82 ia

xallu elli-tn na-ad-na-ta-Sum-n&a
(«> pxvi) ZK i 160 rm; ZA v 15 jieople ia
na-ad-na-ta ana iSii which thou hast
given onto me; Khom 175 asiu ia-^a-
pn na-piS-ti «fc na-da-nim-ma, Ann
435; KB iii (I) 122 (Xammurahi) ^ i IS
id-di-nu-nim (j»0; 124, 17 Sa <*»Mar-
duk id-di-nam; l^arduk na-di-in
xdgalli Ree. Trav^ ii 78, S. Asb vii 106
whom to govem Asnr L litar id-din-
u-ni(§565). Beh 4 ( + 10) Auramasda
sarril-tu ana-ku id-dan-nu; MB 81

Nudintmod r^ K u g i m ui n d.

nkhnirtu soo nilmirtu.

— 651 —

anJi-ka id-danC-naj-ni-Si-ni-ti (§§5d&;

1S5). KB vi (I) 76 Mi 4 a-na-an-di-

na-ak-ku, I will give iliee; K 2852 + K

M62 iil 25 ana na-da-ni to |2^ve {au

8eb«m$; K 2401 iii 18 la a-di-nak-kan-

ni (+20: a-dl-nak-kn-n), 24 ta-di-

na, thou hast given. KB iii (1) ISO — 1

vlien B91 to Marduk the rule over the

world (7) i-ti-nu-iiuni; 17 ri-ia-im i-

din-nam; Beli 06 in^dn-na'aS-Kn-nii-

tu he save ibem; K .*>12 (V .'>a fio 4) 22

the mietresa of life, -who .... ta-da-nu-

n-ni (has granted, ZA I 0; BA ii 106 — 7).

K 18 12 22 id-dan-nak-kn-nn-Su he

wed to giro yon (Hr^ 281), S5: ta-nani-

di-na-na-a-itt ye Khali give unto us;

K 518, 10 ni-din-n-ni tre iptve (Hr^

108); K 528, 32 ni-id-din xro vrill give

(HrJ^ 260); K 528, 31 — 2 (IV« 47 no 2)

ma-a-ti nn-iir*ra-am-ma a-na Sarri

bSli-ia I ni>id-din; K r.62, 0^7 (IV^

47W01) a-na war mSttlti be-i1i-ia lid-

di(n)-nn. — II 53, 51 ni-id-dan (see

maxaru St leqll); 16 b 55 cf mannu;

B 128 B 3 a-nam-din (21, u1) Br 4202;

also lY* 18 a 25—6. — h) bring sacriAce,

oflTering {Opfer, Gaben darbringen}. T^^

i 47 ana ilBni 8a «anie-e niS a-nam-

din; iv 126 ana[-ku] nie a-dan-ma;

na-dan(-din) zibu (see 27.S col 1); also

kitruba, 1 (K 7502 + K 8717+ DT 303,

11);T8S V 46 kS-ia-at-Sn-nu ( 1 ^Chp)

lo-ad-din; vi 0 — 10 In-ad-din (ki-Sa-

a-ii of silver Jc gold), + 13; ii 31 1n-u-

sd-di-nn-ma; K 183 12 18 when a peace

offering a-da-na-as-Su-nn-ni (ITr'* 2).

— e) pay tribnto {Tribut zahlen( Cyr 64,

11 man-da-at-ta^su (9. r.) i-nam-

din (also 12); 8n ii 63 na*dan bilti; iii

^ (kvar -da-an), 40 (see mandattu);

m 12, 30 + 32; Asb ix 118 the inhahitanU

••• lai-nam-di-nn etc. (see ^ 561 col 2)

^i 585; $ 152; K 2675 R 18 SpiS ar-

''^ti a na-din man-da-at-ti; XA iii

^*2, 53 a-na na-dan mandatti. —

^ plodge oneself with an oath {Bid leisten{

^*50i,4 see above, J9 554. — e) nadanti

n^tl lay one's hands on; K 400 R 7—8

*-da-an | a-na-kn qa-ta-a-a ina

kib-ia-ti I shall lay hands on the rascals

(JosKfTox, JAOS xviii 152). — /") panu

"adann show oneself, be seen {siehxeigen,

Ctithen werden}. V 60 i 15 the picture

!

1

of the sungod pa-ni-KU la id-din-5n;
IY2 60*B 04 ill al-si-nia ul id-di-na
pa-ni-su I cried unto my god, but he
did not show himself. See also pilnu.
On nadanu pSnu ana » dagala ana
in T. A., an Aramaitm, see ZA ix 275 fol,
— ff) give in marriace. Nabd 243, 5 thy
daughter id-din ("« give!) to my son
( -f- 8, i d - d i u , he gave) ; see also 000, 4 ;
C3'r 311,6—7 (i-din); Bit 91—5—9, 407,
5 — 6 see niutfitu. — A) deliver, give up
{{Iborgeben, preirgeben|. Asb vii 45 liis
corpse a-a ad*din a-na ki-bi-ri, I did
not commit to bnrial ($144; BA i 460
rm 2) ; 8>f rrn, Xswrfr, 1 1 7, 3 tliose fugitive*
ul a-din-su (BA ii 248); 8nlm, Obri, 1.SS
id-dan-nn-ni, they gave up to me. K
810, 6 + 7 idda-an(-ni), he will give;
ZK ii 324 (320), 7 id-dan-nu (3 />/); K
405, 10: 10 ma-na kaspi i-dan (he shall
pay); T*' iv 0 see kamu & kasu; 82, 9 —
18, 3737, 14 ni-id-diu-ka 5ar-ru-tum;
II r.3M0 2 O.^il «i(or Qal?)-la-ki ni-id-
dan. BO iv 131, 22 see xisixtu (end);
Cyr 26, 11 ln-nd[-dinl. K 824 (Hr^* 200)
11 — 12 a-na djlki id-din-n-Ica tliey
have given thee over to destruction. —
f) restore, grant, deliver, return {erstatten,
verlcihen, ahliefem, xnrrickgebenj (ZA ix
370). Eslt iii 7 aS-Su ua-dan illlni-HU.
the return of the statue; /f«*/ 246 (276)
ininIK ta-ad-dan-na-ma i-ta-ar ana
milti-Hu; 251 (2ft1) ad-dan-nal(-kinn-
ma (KB vi. 1, 250—1); 1V» ni c 22 long
da3's etc, a-na ASuraxiddina a-da-
an-na (57 a-dn -nn k-lca, $ 5rt//; AJSIi
xlv no 4), a 20 — 21 na-ka-ru-tr-ka u-
ka-a-CA I a-da-nn-ka; 33 a-da-ua,

I will deliver; V 67 wo 3 O 10 ta-nam-
din (ZA iii 21); ZA iv 0, 8. Neb 4. 14
(end) id-din-MU (has given him); Bar 37,
16; ZA iii 220, 24: IV tiiqln kaspn ki-i
at-ru id-di-in-5n; Xeb 268. 7 ad-dak-
ka; Xabd 346, 4 i-nam-di-in (see maS-
£artu); Camb 42.7 + 8 i-nam-din (SMff);
46, 8; VATh 378, 8; III 47 no 5 (K 350)
5 (end) {d-da(n)-an (ho will deliver). 6
ium-ma la-a id-di-ni; Cyr 64, 8 — 9
mn-^ip-tnm .... ta-nnm-din (3 a^),

II i -nam -din; 22.3 barley Sa . . . • SB
(t nad)-na-at (3a7); 12 8R-na (» 79/);
also Camb 281, 12; 62, 24; Nabd 177,>7
ana SR-nn; 659 [16], 22*+ 26 Sa SB-n'a;

— 66S —

VATh 78 (KB iv 308) U they will deliver
unto (« i-nam-diu-jiu-'-; + 17 + 29);
also Camb400, 5; KB iv »14 — 15, 17 <••»**>
nn-din-na-' (tho sellcn) ... 10 i-iiani-
din-'u (§ 53c); 316 — 17, 8 B51-et.ir i-
nuiii-din + 0 la id-dan-uu + 10 i-
iiam-diu + 16 i-nani-di-nu; 206 — 7,
uo xi 12. Stkassm., Stockholm, 3, 4 ina
ki-it arax X... i-uam-din; ki-i la
id-daii-nu (he will (five, but if he shoald
not give); 4, 9 id-da -ai-iu-nu-tn; Urn
157 iii 5 kaspu na-din tlie money was
delivered; Cyr 227, 6i-na-nd-din; 205,7
i-diu (give!). Neb 14, 4 fol; but Oainb
208, 5 read na-iFi; Peisbr, Bahyl,Vertr»,
xxvii 10 ta-ad-da-av-Si, has delivered
unto her. K 180, 10 a-nu Af . . ni-dan;
K 303, 11 i-du(ii)-an; ZA iii l.'tS, 16 In-
naiii-din-iiu; 82 — 3 — 23,607, 12 in-ua-
as-Su > idnasiu ^ idinassu, give
hiiiil {Rei\ Trav,t six 105—6). Ana
iiia^^.'irti nadanu, deposit (see uia^-
vat'tu). — k) present, give {sehenken}
<">Xinib iia-di-in a.\*xi-e(i2<rc.rr«v.,
xix, no XXV, llepr. }» 15 mo 12); V 33 viii 6
lid-di-is; Cyr337,ll lu-ud-dak-kam-
ina 1 tvill give unto thee; nadanu 2a
sarri etc.^ sec t*il>u, 1 3i ^' *^1 vi 0 na-
i\\K\\ tfurri; K 581) (II r^' 187) Uel ....
tub libbl . . . una . . . (12) lid*din-nu.
Merod.-BalAd.-sione iii 10—11 a-na na-
dan I e<|1i a-na ^Sbo ki-din-nu. Ill
4:i vi 0 whosoever claims eqlu ul na-
dan (KB iv 70 «> nadin) BA ii 137^8:
Kit iv 58 — 0 eol 3, 1. 1 70 Ii 17 (see mu-
lugu). T>^ iii .Ml id-di-nuki AN-GlS-
BAR qu-ia-di. J\ N. NabQ-id-din-
nu Dar 302, 10; 17 Niidln-aplu; VATli
378, 13 Bel-id-dan-nu; VATh 78 the
wife of Kabll-axe-id>dan-nu; also
Bel-axu-iddin; KB iv 318—9, 20Nabil-
n:l-din-sum; Kas^u-n&din-axe Wc.
(KB iv 82, i, 13). — /) sell {verkaufcu}
X maxaru (q, v.) ZA ix 275 fot, VATh
575, 8 ana kaspi na-da-nim to sell
(the slave) for money; 11 — 14 a-na mi-
nim la ta-ad-di-in-su»nia ar-xi-is
i-di-iM-»u-ma; V25,28 u ma-na kaspi
i - u a m - d i n - s u , and sells him for mone^* ;
111 46 MO 7, 2 ta-da-a-ni; Camb 145, 6
— 0 money to the amount of 17 Sekel ia
na-da-nu u iiia-xar-ri 1-nain-din,
see p 527 for other instances; V 68 mo 2,

37 bitu 8a-a-ti ul na-din-ma kaspu
ul ma-xi-ir (<i KB iv 300, 23 fd; I>ar 37,
25; 184, ifoU); I>ar 67, 3; Ner 68, 8 i-
nani-din; 2CB ir 88 eoi 4, 10 na-da-na
ul i-ii-ma; ZK i 48, 25 id-di-!i-ia-
nu-ti has sold ^esn. — ag nSdina
seller {Yerkilafer} Keb 4, 6 — 7 aa-dln
biti X maxirSnu {g, v.) biti; Pbibbr,
KA8 115; AV 5911; 591S. na-dl-nu
Kabd 116, 5; 18 na-din (eqli or iSm),
860,14;203,51<*"**>>US-BABna-di-fn
eqli; 298,46; KB iv 806 — 7tfO<6, 8; <*■»■»
na-din 2e-im commerctaant {Oetralde-
bfindler} Oyr 254; 15; also P.K. mSr Na-
din(-)se-im Kabd 846, 15 (AV 5914);
504, 3 Ka-din(-)2e-e. ZK i 40, 45 na-
di-ni-e eqli; Kabd 178,48 + 55; 1118,87
(amSl) niL-di-na nudnnna; P. N. Ka-
di-ni II 67, 26; ia <*««l) Ka-di-nu u
(•»ei) Tab-ni-i (AV 5912); Cyr 888, 18
na«di-na-at biti; XI 56 c(-^ 10 <"> na-
din me-o |;a(f)-ti (AV 5248; Br 1689).

— m) iiermit, let |sugeben, aolaieen} IV
31 It 46 9um-ma nap-^i-ri-Ia la ta-
ad-di-nak-kam-ma (KB vi, 1, 90); NB
8 iv 12 ulj i-nam-din-an-ni; KB vi, 1,
154, 47 a-na iu-rn-bi nl i*nam-din;
tJel 135 (142) Mount Ki9ir took hold of the
vessel and a-na na-a-si ul id-din did
not permit it to get away (litJ: to shake).

— n) show, indicate, announce {zeigen,
angeben, kundtun|. 1V> 60"^ O JB 18 u a-
dan-na si-li-'-ti-ia b&rQ ul id-din;
15 ii 47—8 5a lim-nu-ti si-bit-ti-2u-

nu ur-ta*itt-nn lid-din-ka;

T^ ii 75 at-ta-ni]a na-din ur-ti u ^e-
e-me. K 2527 -t-K 1547 O 3 ad-dan te-
mu, I will report (BA ii 892 — 8). NB 67,
17 (o/69, 84) min& it-ta-ia i&ii id-ni
id-nim-ma it-ta-la ilii (ef IB) what
is its direction, show unto me (o Babitn),
show unto me its direction I K 10, 24-^5
pi-i-Xu-nn id-dan-nu-nn, they sent a
message. T^ ii 73 to the great gods
purussa-a ta-nam- din, thou announcest
decision; viii 90 — 1 ta-nam-dln iiptu
I 59 sipta mu-nu-ma (see manH, 1).
^- o) in lat-er time* also: make, create
{machen, sohalTen} ■■ banu Bkxou>.
Achaemeniden , Inscr. zii (jNitstm); p 51
ia du-un-qn a-na niiS id-din*na.

n 45 — 6, 15—16 (ana itti-iu) IN-
NA-AB-BU-MU * i-na-din-iu (also

— 658 —

198 ]Et 3 — i — i-nam-din; 12i\ 22, tee
J}*- 72 rm 2 on I 21); 17 IK-SB — id-
di-in <69, 14 id-din); 18 IN-8U-MU-
V& CB9^ 31 rm 20) — Sd-tii-nu; 10 IK-
SV-'hlTJ — i-na-ad-diu (H^ 54 /o/); 55,
47; 46, 20 IK-8U-MU-KB — i-na-ad-
di-nn; 21 id-din-iu (69, 15); 22 id-di-
Ba>sa; S3 i-na-ad-dlDt-Su] (IL 15rf 55
i-aa-din); 24 i-na-ad-din (» di-nn)-
in; 25 id-din-Sa-nu-iim; 26 id-di-
nn-iu-nn-iim; 27 i-iia-din-«n-iiii-Si;
28 i-na-di-nn-iu-nu-ii; also 65, 87/'o//
id-din ill B f 59), i-nam-din O*^ 40 a-b
57), i-nam-di-nu, ul i-nam-din. —
ina-an-din he shall ffive P8BA xix 137
MO 8, 5; ina-ad-din ZA iil 218, 0 (ond);
iT 69 riM 8.

8*» 2, 7; S< 86 si-i | 8E | na-da-nu;
8^ 348; H 18, 802; II 40 c 76; perh aliro
H 109, 21; V 12, 10; D 120, 18; »aMU
(S 9, 52) in P. K. (Br 1228); IIU(M) in
P. N. e. ^. Anp ii 23 eponymato of Aiur-
i-d(t)in, Wir*^; III 17, 53 8£ (*- id-
din)-na; Asb i 8 Asnr-ax-S£ (—
iddin; var »-)-na; P. N. BSl-id-
dan-nu, BU also in II 0 e-d IS Nl-
BU — id-din; e-f? 16 MI-KI-BU — id-
din-sn.

VOTX. — 1. V»r Tarions forms In «. /. ■•• T^
l«0~lfl (a rieh •ollaetion); Pnm, Jhih^l. Vertr.,
B9S— 1; XB V St*. ~ pv lU-dln (KaImI 17, 10),
id-di-ia (SS7, 7), l-dia CMt <*)* i-Ui.|BO&7,
t); 8 K - n • C9S> U); i d - d i - S i1 - m a («97, 7), i d-
d t a • ■ u (lis, »), Sd-di-ia-ttu (903, 90)i t a -
ad-dia (6», 0; ta-a d-d i -In, Kdb ItS, 6);
ta-ad-di-aa-aa-al (1113, S3, ta-ad-tln-
ai-iu TATh 08, 15 •(- 2:t ta-aam-din); pt
id-dia-na-* (Otfi, 7), id-di-nn-*- (330« 7),
id.di-aa (!>• <>> id-dia-nu (T19, 4) r/r.; iil-
id-dSa-ka (790, B>, al • id-dl-dlii-ma (360,
t>; |HM aadia, nadau; aa-ad-aa-ta (070.
t>; Ip Id-dia (143, fi), i-din (7M, 0), i-de
Cdla>.la OjT 9t0, 8; ac a».Ua-au (NaUd 300,
t; 007, t); i/m l-aa-ad-d I -In (Mf», 8), iua-
• d-dia (tSS, 7), I -na- ad -d n - ad -iu (lOSI,
19), ta-ad-da-al-fttt (Nob lOI, 0), ad-dak-
k a CX«k 100, 7). —

Vor T. A. tonaa •«• e. jy. IIkvoud, Dipltmmejf,
aaai fml\ 100 /"•/. IjO. 91, 4 b81u-ka ti-di-
mat 0, 4t id-dl-aa (l«jr); l-dln-an-nl
CO, 10): pc l<y In-a-din (36, 6:0; li-ld-din-
aa-na-ii-ma (Bar. 948, 9t); ip ld(t)-Ba-ni
Var. r7, 49; 41, 40; I<o. 09, 18; pm 3#|gr na-<la-
aa (Lo. 60, 90), a a - d I - • a (14, IS) I u a a - d S n
<9«, 40): ^*9 Btt-ad.na-ii (L.o. 16, 38 ; cf Jtor.
tn M 17), 9j»/ ia aa-at-aa-ia (RoaU 3, 31) ;
ZA ▼! 909; pa n-ul I • na-an- d l-a n -a a- i I
(!••. 1, OiO; la i-aa-aa-dl-aa-a (Bar. 94 K
48^ l4!r a-aa-aa-dla-ia-aa (X«o. 1,70; ef

I

I

76 ; Bar. 92 <? 31) ; 3/»/i-na-aa-din-au-al in
(Lo. 81, 13).

9. Oa n a d il A a a tl a II u sea TAX<t.QVi»T, Btihyl.
Sck^nkMHiffhrleft, 0; an«l again, McisascKii, 148 ««/
80, 10; Jaxncx, ZA vl 36a.

3. V30«'./'90 8UB-8UB«bu-ul-(u 8£
(M nada)-BU, r/" bultu (Br 8S8; ZK. il it*
rm 1).

4. On names of ofAclala Xndan, rmr Xa-
daanu, NStllnu, KniliM>(- eompnunda, seo
IlKKOua, C*^lltl^9»le, 9131.

6. On Pboanlclan ^7*^, Uabr -ra, AMjr a a d a •
an, liyr nrtmi. Arm nrMf ae« \ViaicKX.Ka, /*ar«rA.,
I 70.

0. Mumu aadanu a* yiTc a name, i. <-. trans-
mit a aama, aae i u m u.

7. On n a d a n n coaatmed with double acme,
aaa Bc&«sh, IIA II 140; JIaobx, iifM, 939.

0. Bee also natanu, nnptu, rft.

(2^' Sive, deliver, entruot; soil {geUen,
ablief«»m, ikbers^beii; verkaufen}. T^ 4
ad $ 48; BA iii 468. T^ iv 55 8«e kamD
L kasa, (Q«. det 01 (05 — 6) a-na l><am»»)
malaxi Skttllu at-ta-din a-di bu-oe*
e-iu; IV» 26 6 2*J — 3 (24 — 5, 28 — 0) u-
ri-^a ana na-pio-ti-fiu (for bio life)
it-ta-din; 8m 1064 Ji 1'2 (RP3 ii 180^1)
pi-i-8u it-ti-din he bns given com-
mand (Hr^ 382); III 43 iv (edge) 6 i-ta-
ad-di-nn be baa given; K li2/f 2(AJ8I«
xiv O) iS ana JVardi-Su it-ti-din (Ur^
223); BrM. 8 475, 5 u-sa-lim (> uS-
talimT) it-ti-din baa given biin comple-
tely (KB iv 120—1); K 36J. 12 i-t i-din.
Peiseu, Bahyl,Vcrh\, xt 13 it>ta-na; f
tat-ta-diii (cxiii, 18). K£ 51, 22 at-ta-
diii qStS-a(-a]; AH I0i»0, 83, 1 — 18, 5
it-ta-din. K 2401 iii 5 ta-at-ta-an-
na-ou-nu xbe gave unto tbem (BA ii
628 /b/); Cyr 247, 4 Ba-7.u-zu ana bit
kare it-ta-din; Oyr 1, 4. Cainb 71, 4
it-ta-din-nu (§ 53c), bas delivered; 363,
4 it-ta-din, bas given; KB iv 314^15,
11 it-ta-diu-'u bas sold; Nabd 222, 4
it-ta-din; 10, 8; 21, 3, ete.\ 343,7 ta-ad-
di-nu-ma; 310, 9; 70, 2 at-ta-din; pi
it-ta-dan-nu-' 756, 1*J; 1113, 20 ta-ut-
ta-an-na-an-ni (3/**^ H-suflT. 1 «//); Neb
70,4 (v/?r) it-nam-diii; Cyr 64,3 ta-ad-
di-iu {:if9g)\ III 4 7io 2, 4 tbis seal . . .
ia-ri-iq ta-din. An expression ofleu
used in deeds of sale and barter is kas-pu
ga(m)-mnr ta-din ■■ tbe moiie3' bas :ill
been paid Bin 107, 8 (also III 4tl no 5,
lO/b/JeO, 11; 48no2, 10;fio3, 17;9tO 5,6;
40 MO 3, 15; MO 5 O 7; 50 mo 4, 11). K 405,

— 664 —

10 — 11 A-. y. ta-din-ui; KB iv 122 — 3 '
*ioxi \h\ III 46 no e, 11 — 12 (ta-acL-din;
also ill 40 no 1, 10; K :»06, 14; 317, 16);
111 4G HO 1, la A* gaui-iiiur ta-u-din;
III 46 tio 10, 11 ta-SK-ni; b«<s, above,
*J'J4 col 1 \ k FCUCJITWANU, ZA V 25. —
SScuKJL, JbUt'. Trav., xvii, 177, 4 luu-ta-
diu (0 kur-ino-ti (q, v.); K 4332 (U 55)
ii 6 — 6 iuut-t;\-ud-di-nu>at ar-da-a*
ti (£r 1J107, HHid uf ibe guddeM). —
U 55, 4U (I> tIJ, Ul) Ali-BA-SJ^ — it-
tu-di Ji.

T. A. Ijo. 1, 8tl it-tu-di-ln*, Ber. 3, U
tu-ud-ta-di-iii; lier. 16b H 11 to-t«»-
eu-da-ui.

3 T. A. tu-da-uu-na »u-ie-ra a-
ya-tu but the return of au answer laan i
uot been gruiiiod (Lo. 14, 23; KB v 130);
II u-d A -11 a III we \vill {j^ive (Lo. 12, 34;
KU V 40y atl p I:!d — tl: and ii' lie OMiablieli-
ed (inf. ub:iol.) tlie priiiceii in tliuir couii-
triu»;; Bur. 71, 6 u J a -a (?) tu-da-iiu,
but ihey have not given (T;; 58, 44 u*ul
tu-da-nii (but tliey |(uvo inu not)
irooiM.

:^< inu]-ii«-t:i-ad-di-nu KB lii (2) 4
col J, U4; MCU ZA iv 100, 79; »J — 5—22,
46.4-1-5 ilu ikkal ... xuiini /*' eii
inaii u»- ta-ad -da-nu | iii-ta-ud-da-
nu iu-ta-du-uu mit-lu-uk (■■ will be
ipven) Tuo^fsox, U no 105.

^i PSBA xix 135 no 2, 5 oue iiloi of
garden ground (T, see ka»baqc|u) wbicii
in-na-ad-iiu (hae been added); T. A.
(Ber. 3, 7) ul in-iia-ad>di-in, liasi not
been given; Nerti, u— -4 du u-iia ) ukulli
ana kaspi in-iia-ad-itu; iKsrIi Cyr 302,
10 (in-na-am-diu, or U^Y); ZA iv 261, 7
id-duii>na-*>T

^t' K 1 265, 11 for J will bestow u])on
tlico (at-ta-na-ad-da-nak -ka) godly
siKMsvli, 8. A.Stuono, IX. Or, Conffr., Ii 207 ;
peril K Olti, 10 ia-a-ii it-ta-aii-na-a«
dan (the king) lias given to nie (Klip, or
CQ'"?, JAOS XX 251—2).

D«rr. mu(n)ilnttu (/» 601), tadtlaniin
(tadjittu), tiUintu (AJ8r«, xlv /« I3> Jt tla«s« 7:

nadnu /«<(/ given {g«*geben{ P. N. Na-adCO-
nu Sarg Ann 261, St Ka-«llii (often); C^'r
144, H inSr-iu sa Nad-na-a (KB Iv 2ti6
—7, no ii 12).

nidnu. In Asb ix 50 MU-tani-inu ina ui-

id-ni .... imdanaxarft gammali u
ain81&tu (reo«ived cameLi <c slavvi),
Jx2es«9c, ZA vU 178 — ma. P. K. Ki-
idC-uu]-um (mSr) da-ba-ri-im.

nidintu. nidittu, f gift, present {Oabe, Oe-
■cbonk{ I tidinta;c. «<. nidlt(T)'wb«iioe
Kxecb n"]^ (BA ii 128; Tallqvist, SekeH-
knnytibr^ 0). Y 61 vi 85 ui-diu-ti sarri.
Ill 43 iv (edge) 2 whosoever says: eqla
annS ul iii-di-it iar BEbili (tliat this
Held is uot a present of the king of J9.);
41 ii 7 eql6 ul ui-di-it-ti iarri (KB iv
74, 76); peril II 811 e-/" 32 OAB-8BCT)-
2117 — ui-(- din- tuT] Br 12061. Keb S47,
15 ni-din-ti; Nabd 207, 2 bit ul-din-
it earrl; 455, 3 ni-din-tuin (iarri),
eie. Often in P. N. Camb 1, 2( + 6) Ki-
din-tuuk Bai (•- present of B«0; lU 39,
31 cfc; Cyr 144, 11 Mi-din-tu mftr Sa
K-til-pi; KLdin-ti-BSl, «r. gf, KB Iv
300—7 col 6, 14; 308—9 col 6, 9+10; 310
-11, 15; KB iv 314, 15 + 21 Ki*din-tam
<'!> Anim niSr sa Ta-nit-tum <*^)
Ana; also simply Xl-din-tun» (BO i
76, 2); Cauib 347, S Ni-di(n)-it-tuiu;
also Ki-id-ua-tuin ii 2fi-id*ua-at
(c. /.). AY 6199, 6200.

nindanu (> niddanu) gift, tax, tributo
{Oabe, Abgabe, Tribut} BA I 103; 2D2IO
43, 190; Unrg Kkort 158 such & soch a
prisst Su>par (?) it-xu-xu niu-da-au-
su-un (of the gods); Ann 418. II 7 e^f

27- — 6: t *B) ZU it (••.«>»-»»«) KA —

nin-da-nu. Br 13669.

nudnu mi dowry {Mitgift, Ausstea«r{ of a
girl about to be inarrivd. Anp Ii 124/0/
axat-su istu (0 111 U 6 a-dl) nu-ud-
ni-sa (III 11 0 na-du-ni-5a) ZUK
(— ina'adi. Ill 11 ma-*-dl) binati ra-
bQtivu istu uu-ud-ni (Hi 11 ui-tu-
ni)-ii-na nia-a-di amxur. A | is:

nudun(n)a & nu-du-nu; pi nndunini
(§ 65, 38; cf I Kings 9, 16; BA iii 470;
Taliii K*ana). ISalm, AToM, U 26 (28) his
daughter, etc. it-ti nu-du-ni(-sa) I re-
ceived from him; It 23 it-ti nu-du-ui-
sa ZUK (* ina'adi); O 41; Asb ii (65)
78 bis own daughter it-ti itu-dun-ni-e
inu-'-di; II 65 O ii 35 is-tu nu-du-iii-
ia ina-*-di (KB i 198—9); KB ir 82 (1)
15 — 10 see muluga; 322 — 3 iii 36 nu-
duu-ua-a-su ana bit abiiu i-ta-a-

— 656 —

Tit-ma3; Also / 2S, 28, 82; Sv 8, 18 nu-

dan*nu-u ma-lit nu-dttn-iiu-u | i-

uam-din-lu; 18 nu«duii-iii-i-2u; 20.

Mabd 358, 4 (8i/s ininas of nioii«»y) iiu-

dan-na-a-a na took; 8 kaiiap nu-duii-

ai-a-a (r/* 22); 31 ku-uui iitt-duii-iii-

e-sQ; 88 kaspi iiu-duii-nn-in (Nabd

243, 17). K«b 403, 5 nu*du-uu-ni-a;

ICl, 4 — 5 ina ri-ix-tum (9 — 10 ri-xi-

ta) na-dun-nii-tt;c/'KB iv 322 co/ 3, 28;

Xabd848, 7 rl-ix*ti nu-dun-iii-e. C^-r

148, & (8); 8 a-na iiu-du-iiu-u; 18U, 25

—8 a-na nn-dun-iiu-u .... id-din;

Kabd 848, 14; Neb 108, 5, 8 (tii-ad-din),

S8S, 8; BTaASCM., Siockhoim iVIII.) Or.

Gm^., 32, 8 nu-.dun-nu-u ia aiiatu

A.-dir-taiii; 27, 1 + 17; Cyr lUO, 1; 832,

S4-7;Kabd 248, 10 — II (+13: 1 nia-iiu

in nu-dun-ni-e); 82 — 3 — 23, 3383, 4 — 5

au-dtt-nu-tt-a | Sa abu-u-a id-di-iiu

(fiec. Trac, xix 107 — 3); D 125 mo 3, 7

a-na na-dun-ni-e (Canib 193, 8; 215, 7;

SU,8) ki-i ad-dak-ka (Neb 285, 7; 388,

* id-da-aS-iu) + £ 1 nu-duii-iiu-n;

0 10 ka-ttni nu-daii-e-«a; alto see

Ptitsa, KAS 115 co/ 1 U kalabuttu.

1^379, 84 iia-dan-iia-iii-e ia aiiSti-

ivauiltequ. U 9c-ci5/al^ iiu-du-nu-u;

nn.dtt-iiu-iu; it ip-qi-«u (ipb); n i-

Pn-vl, Br 441^ tlb^. BrM. 84, 2 — 11, 81

Amti-BSlit nu-don-na-ni-e ana Tab-

tQin u Tabanui mar-ti-iu nl-tu na-

dOD-ni-ia ta-uam-diii.

Also ^ tfift, present {Qesehenk( Btana-

frg (BA iii 388—7; KB vi (1) 108—9) R 17

(/S])klma e-ri-Sl nu-dnu-na-a lut-

lira-ka, according to thy pleasure 1 will

b«stow upon thee a gift. A | is

'^diimfl, e.y. Keb 01, l ri-xi-it nu-din-

nn-a (the remainder of the dowry), +20

— 1: IV manS rl-xi-it nu-din-nu-su

ta-ial-lim; Mabd 44, 2 bit nu-u-di-

ni-e.

ladtnlUlU seller {Verkftufer}, forui like

paqirSou. K 11571 vili 22 na-di-na-

an-ia the seller (of the slave), BA iv 80;

KB It 88eo{3, 2 ua-din-an; 314, 17 (end)

^•■■•*>na-din-na-» ( + 21); 320 — ],eo/2,

18 na-di-na-nu (X. ma-xi-rn- nu)

...... 21 1-nam-din; Kabd 518, 17 na*

di-na-na.
mda^ (Tf). (Q IV^ 44 5 ll ta-ad-di-qan-
ni (bntT?) -> det 210 (232), but rather

ytaka (9. v.); KB vi (1) 248—7: ta-ad-
di-kan*ni at-ta: stiessest du mich. -—
2t kak-ke-iu*nu in-na-ad-qu (BA ii
428 uil K 'JOIO O 14) M^ 83; KU vi (1)81:
ihre AVaflTen wurden loffgeiiiacbt. bee d i k ii
2t (above, p 248 col 1).

nadaru be fierce, rage {griuiniig seiiii AviUeu|
I galatu, 1} 84. KB vi (1) 4, 28 [lab-
bii] i-na-dir. IV 1"^ iv 25—8 a-na
ulS5 nu-ad-ru, ogtUust tlie iieople tbey
(the seven evil spiriu) rage (^ Zl-OA-
A-A1£S, r«tr8U-ZI-OA-3J£S,Br2313,
7124), see on this text Uau^vv, Rev. Sent.^
iv 150, 245, 344. JoUNSTON, JAOS, xix 72
Q « to lavish, thus K 13 (Ur^ 281) R 14
a-na bfil fahuteiu (written £N-3IUN-
XI-A-MK»-iitt) id-dur lie used to
lavish upon liis parii^ans. — » ^i be made
tierce, be jiut into a rag«, ra^se, act fiercely
|wiltend geuiacht werden, wUien, er-
grininien{. ac uu-aii-du-ru, c. ut. na-
an-aur (BA i 181; §§ 11; 52; 101). Sn v
54; III 15 i 2; tfar^ Kltora 40 see lab bis.
K 2887, 27, the lious, devouring (ukulti)
cattle, sheep (y) etc., iu-nu-»d-ru; K 7U3
R 4 ast'Utl ^* in-na-da-ru(-niu), bri-
gands M-ill be rampant; K 712 R 2 xab-
ba-a-tum in-na-an-da-ru; 6 375, 7;
K 1373 + 83—1 — 18, 780 R 1 in-nam-
da-ru; HI 80, 115 Cll-MAX^*^ in-
naui-da-ru (82 a 27 + 30); 82, 29 giK-
M£S in-nam[-da-ru]; also 84 a 34; 81
h 10; 82 6 0; 80, 35 kakku in- nam -da-
rn; 54 c 40 in-na-au-da-ru. IV 24
no 1, 3S--4 ua-an- ?u-rat (■- SU-BA-
AK-ZI, Br •I'SlJf') ma, pni; Scukii., Rvv.
Trav.f XX 201 vo ao kakku <'^> Sa-as-
si bar(¥)-ku nu-un-du-ru ai-u (or,
ac/i?); K 700, (III 54 tio 10) 2 na-au-
du-ur nesc u axe; also K 703 O 2
(-dur); HI 5S b 58 /b//. il 38 //-/r •.*
TlK-DA-llI — na-an-du-ru (ur
]/'adaru) Br :;i33. — N£ XII col 3, 29
in-ni-id(Y)-ru-ma(?> BA i 7G (KB vi, 1,
282 — 3 leaves reading is translation un-
determined). — 21'" II 28a 11 i-ta-nani-
dar; HI 60, 84 lions it]-ta-na-da-ru;
Vn 05 MO 2 tf 21 eb-ri u tap-pi -v (?) it-
ta-nam-da-ru-in-ni, niie aliia It-
ta-nam-da-ra-uin-ni (they are angered
at me, § 101). Derr. these 3:

nadru /• ttdj fierce, raging {grimmig, vfUr
tend} AV 5l»53. ZA iv 238, 9 uir-ka ua-

— 656 —

ad-ri, tby fierce yoke. Hath Sendtdk, O
24 (end) kalbu na-ad-ru; R 14 zi-bu
nn-ad-ru. Asb vi 00 u-Dii-as-si-xa
rime C' na-ad-ru-u-ti (or rimA-anr)
ZK ii 310. 1 7 910 ix B :; see labbu, 1 1^
read na-ad-ru-ti. IV' 6 a 21 — 23 Uic
flfch (xH-ai-aia) of the seven evil spirita
is ab(p)b(p)u na-ad-ru. Creat.-/r^ III
•J7 (dl») OAL-GlB-M£8(»u«uinsallfi,
KB vi, 1, 30» — lu) na-ad-ru(-a)-tL 11
0 (ci-)6 34 na-dir-tum (said of ibe
kalbatum); 8 — 9 Uli-HUj-ZI-OA
(Br 11298) & Un-KA]-GAB-A (Br
11200) -> na-ad-ru (see kattillu), 1)^
:i4; also IL 24 «-/'-i 8< 3, 8 na-ad-ru
(Br 23lyi.

nadri§ adv T^ ii laS a-ra-ab-bi-eS na-
ad-ri-eS.

nanduru 2, Sciieil, iVa/><?, xi 12: II kakki
na-an-du-ru-ti two terrible weajions
{xwei furchtbare Walfou|.

nad(t)ru 2, V m c-cZ 46 in a list of birds

1T-U8 (— HlfLy)-XU — na-ad(t)-ra,

AV 5053 ; Br 051H).

nadu&um fk-esb, ^een herbage {frischas,
griiucs Kraut; Spross] \/'cdeiu, AV&917.
II ;!3 r 4 iia-du-suiii 9 pi-ir-xu (q, r.).
BA i 160; 176; ZDMG 43, 198 perhaps
Yti-d'i,

(me)nadAti »ieo n A d u , n (p 04ri cof b).

naditu, nidiltu see p 049 col a, b.

nidittu see nidintu (p 0A4 eol 6).

nayaddu favorite {Itieblingj TP iv 35 the
tciiii>le of BGIiis xi-ir-tc rabito na-
tiad-di <*>> A-«ur; vii .'»6 warri ta-pl-ni
na-UAd <*^) A-Mur; Aup i 33 na-uad
(*^> A dad. So r, ^, Sciikii., ikimBi-Itam'
wan JV, 'AHfoi (.itd J 32, J 8, -whore, how-
ever, KB i 174 — 5 reads belit Si-na-at:
der Herrin der Siiitxungen); Jkn^bx, 444

y'>^ « udadu, 3; ZDMG 4.:, 200 no 0.

Agsiiiist reading nam add u & duri-
vation from l^mad ad u sec UouaiKi^PSDA
xix 314, xvhere he sayv: naijaddu Si Sn-
dadu were l>orrowed from the Arabic In
the time of the Antbic dj'iiasty of ilani-
mnrabi. — ZA ii 116 rm 1 naSaddu
(yi a d a d u , love) ; ii 11 1 : a Ki A»l-formation.
See also J/'^ 143-)- 175; D^' 07.

NU-ZU — ul fdi I know not (ofUn)
e. g. n 89, 49 foi; 8 Hi 60; 87, 7; V

81 f47 (ZK ii 88 is 86; 399, IS; ZA i 393
rm 1).

aOMO Bu 91 — 5 — 9, 419, 8 — 9 certain panons
ix-su-u*]na (recognixed); Pmcnxii, J1ELA8
'99, llS'l/'nasa, connected with nasasa
in iu meaning of "to witness"; UHd^ he
sa^'s: "some forms now considered irregular
unrter naxaxu belong to this verb", e ^.
K 057,6 — 7 it-tal-ka ina pa-ni-ia |
i-ti-ti-xi ma-a (Hr^ 102); K 630, 7 — 8

Ina pa-an | i-ti-ti-xu (Hr^306);

O. A. Taoaipsox, MeporU of ike MapieianMt
He,, 06, 3 Jnpiter stood (it-ti-it-xi)
witldn the lialo of the moon; also 100, 7,
where it is precaded by ix-xa-ax and
Ixxix; ibid, 180, 8;. 338, 8 it-ti-ti-xi;
385, 8 ki-ma it-te-mid (or xixl) it-ti-
ti-ix 8a-u-tu, "When itstandsand waits;
230 G £ I; 251, 1.

niz(9)Q excrements, dimg {Bxcremente,
MlMt{ see maiarn, 3- Bn vi 30^1; I 44,
54; III 14 {Bav) 89 written u-mai-Se-
ru ni-8a-a-iu-nn. Perh l/'nta, Browx-
GxsKXius, OSS.

nixO 83, 1—18, 1380 iv 7 te-e | TJS | ni-
xu-u, M" 63.

nCzu Me ne^n.

nQzu BmA99yi.f Stock fiolm (VIIL) Or. Ckmgr.,
no 22, 1^2: II GUIl 103 QA suluppu
da nu-u-xu, 8a bit Ba-xu-xu.

na2;(9)b(p)atu l>£t.iTxscif, Ktippmh Kcil'
Hchrifitaf., no 15, 12 — 13 a-na na-ax-
bu-tini I i-xa-ax.

naxabu r/'nagabu; nuzfibu see nngSba.

noMOMU, pr I X (X) i X (H^* 53 ; Knuotxox, tie 1 1 u
O 5; Ii 10 i-xi-xu & i-nam-xi[-xu],
ibid, 143 O 4; pc lu-xl-jx 1 will take
my stand (3 83, l6); ip ixix (ZA iv 15, 16
i-xlx), ixxl-xa-am-ma, Kxuutxox,
p 4 7 — 8 ; p» i X (x) a X (analogy to K"B verb*);
iSS 00a; 100. U" 49; H*' 52; Hbdb. ii 6
rm 1; AV 4803, 49:;o, 5930. stand, step,
tread {stohen, sich stellen, treten{. —
a) stand (literally) }sUhen{. NB 44, 50
the allallu-bird ix-xa-ax (rar a-8ib)
ina ki-8a-tim {var ib), now stands (sits)
in the forcnt. 1> 99 JB 21 (end) eli-8a ix-
xa (pur xi)-xa stood up upon it; 97, 16
Ix-xix-xi-ma he stood firm upon it
(Jkxsxx; but BAnrox, i9-mad-xi(m)-nia
he harnessed it; Hxaa. ix 19). KS 60, IS
I ix-xix (Haupt: i^-bat) | ^e-ea-io-ina

— 667 —

(KB vi 204), 61,4 2a ix-si -su-ma inA
puxur ilSni; del 7 kS-i 8a ta-az-ziz
ina puxur SlSni (Jbkna JSbpk, Cire.^ 69,
17; BA i ll6)i 181 (201) is-za-az ina
bi-ri-in-ni. KB vi 266, 5 ta-az*za-az
tbou standasi; XV* 10 a 62 ki-ma at-tn
ta-az-ziz-zu; 14 no 1, SO iz-za-zu I
ai-ia-bu (31; 3atf), T^ ii 87 lua-xar-
ka (q, «.) lu-uz-ziz (1 «r^); ii 22 (and) iijz-
za-zu-ma; i 94 iz«za-az-zu (8 />/): iii 6
DU(^izza)-az ina suqi (3ttff) also /08;
BA iv 162 ad T^ vii eol 4 (beg) 4 £»».
bSbil-la iz-za-zi <"> Kergal; 5 [iu]
'c iriiia iz-za-zi '^ Iiugal-edin-na.
Anpi 105 whareilie statues., i-za-zu(-u)-

ni, there ya-lam Snrr&-ti-a u-

2e-zl-iz; KB iv 30 — 1 (no iii) 15 see ku-
tallu; perh K^ 11, 27 (end) da-riS lu-
ziz-kn; K 183 JB 14—15 ia ina libbi
ikalli i-za-zu-u-ni (Ur^ 2). I 7 F 20
memorial slabs (T) ... sa a-xi ul-li-e ina
mi-xir-ti-iu i-za-zu; K 155 0 21; Keb
ii 69—70; 88, 4 — 19, 13 071 see kamasn;
82 — 7 — *9 82JB8 — Oiz-zi-iz-zu ka[-aiit-
sa); K^ 1, 21 kan-sa-kn az-zn-az a-
ie-'-ka ka...; 21, 11 ana nia-]xnr-ka
az-ziz a-se-'-ka (22, 57); II 10 b 28
a-na tab-ra-a-ti ix-zu-zu. — b) stand,
make a limit, establish oneself {stelien, Halt
niaclien, bleiben}. r\' 81 a 23 i-zi-zi be-
el-ti la ta-na-da-ai-ii halt, in3' ladyl
(U' 58; ft 101); K 664 (Ur^ 175) B 1 — ;;
la-a ina nia-yar-te | 5a t*^) Xi-nu-a
; i-za-zu; KE 24, 1 iz-zi-zu-nia (cf 27,
44; KB vi 158) i-nap-pa-at-tu kistu
they stood there admiring tlie forest. K
515 (Ur^ 89) 10 (elippu ... iua Bab-
bitqi) ta-za-az-za the ship is (/. e. has
halted) at J?. — e) n ina maxxi (or eli)
or ana «■ rely upon soiucone(-thing), lia\'e
eonfldence In, depend on 8oiiicbody(-thing)
)sieh auf Jemanden (etmraM) verlassen, Vei-
traaen baben| IV^ 61 a 16 — 18 a-a-u-tu
di-ib-bi-jta | sa aq-qa-ba-knn-iii |
ina niux-xi la ta-zi-zu-u-ni, upon
'whieh of my words tliat I have spoken to
tba.-» couldst thou not place confideiicoT
(AJb^^i xiv 270); ibid, vi 4I> — 50 da-ba-
bu pa*ni-n sa a-qa*ba-kan-ni | ina
mux-xi la ta-zi-zi (ibiil, 276); 50 — 2
u-nia-a | ina eli ur-ki-i | ta-za-az-
Mia. Salni. OM 8V: 12 kings of the Xntti-
land ana IdSn a-xa-iiiis ix-zi-zn

(trusted upon their combined forces). —
d) stand as witness, assist, be witness at
something {affsistiersn, als Zeuge dienen}.
Such Si such persons were present as
witnesses (iz-za-az-zu) I 66 6 16; V 61
vi 26; KB iv 88 — 9 eol 4, 10 iz-za-az-zu;
Merod.-Bal. stone v 14 — 5 iz-za-zi (3 pi).
GUB(»I>n)-BA — ina nazazi (| ina
asabi) in pretence of {im Beisein von{
eoiYfm; Bblsbr, BA ii 136 X T^ 103: ina
nianzazi; III 43 ii 1; K 438, 25 ina
naza-zu; Camb 135, 5; Nabd 866, 7; 174,
8 i-na naza-zu NN. nadi-in. — e)
stand up, arise {aufstebeu, sich erheben{
etc, thus H tebu (KB vi, 1, 306); K 2333
R 10 li-iz-ziz (<1> Ninib bSl kakke
li-ni-is-si pu&qa; JB 27 li-iz-ziz ('<>
Papiiukal bel <*c) xa^^i bi-ri-iq mur-
^u; I 70 ii 9 whosoever to seize this Held
iz-za-az-zu-ma (arises, || il-Iam-ma,
7); KB vi 130, 31 Uruk ma-a-tnm is-
za-az eli[.iu]; QrmaL.u-frg III 11 al-ka
(*0 Q-a]-ga qud-ute-KU-nu i-ziz-ma
(before tliein stand up!)]; 79, 7 — 8, 178, O
see muttis; K 8571 O 13 i-ziz standi Bm
U40 O I>I7(*«iziz)-za-ani-ma, aye! (D
10 n»» 2); also i-ziz-za-aiii-nia upl
(§ 101); K 250 043 — 44 («- IV Bawl 17)
(<^> Saiiias i-ziz-ma; T^ ii 117 ina di-
ni-ia i-ziz-za-ani-ma (-h 132); iii 82;
i 13 i-xi-za-nim-nia i2pl)\ Y 61 vi 34
iiiannu arkQ .... iz-za-az-zu-ma
(ithall sit in tliis palace as king in later
da^'K). Sm 1371, 5 ta-az-za-az ina
or(;i-tiiii, e(e. Smith, AMurb, 119 (» III
J2) 27 a(iVfrnz)-ziC-ix?]-iiia (KB ii 250
X Hkiiu. ix 160 — 1). ^r/a/»n-legend R 2
(s«ie bSbu, Kote 4); IV3 59 a 6 ina ik-
ri]-bi u te-is(v)-li-ti iz-za-az-ku

(_ ka); 7 iliSu li-iz-ziz; 8 iu li-

iz-zi-iz-ma; 17 a 18 ana nu-ux lib-
bi-ku .... iz-za-az-ku (c/* 80; Br 7056);
R 22 ilSni rabutiTj sa sanie-e u orvi-
tim cli-MU iz-za-az-zu-ka (Br 7057;
c/'43 — 44) also 16 el-ijis iz-za-az-zu-
ka; 49 a 13 i-zi-zn-nim-ma ilani ra-
biiti. V 31 vo 3, 13 kal niu-ii ul iz-
za-zi dues not rise the whole night (but,
ZA i 234; Jexsen, 146 nazazu in astro-
nomical texts V disappear {verschwinden{
Stfe bxibalu 1, biblu 2; and, again, com-
IHirc Thompson', Rejtorts, Vol. ii (^MiMim).
— /*) make a stand, step, stand on one's

42

— 668 —

side, locate (Stelliing, Stand nehmen; tre-
ten, sieh stellen} TP iii 50 (54) on the moan-
tain lu iz-zi-su-nim-ma; they made a
■Und ief ▼ 86). V 64 a 10 Harduk u
Sin .... iz-zi-zn ki-lal-la-an (g. v.)i
stood at either side (of zne). V 50 a 10
ilSni rabGti [ina] pa-niC-ka] iz-za-
az-zu-ka (sit before thee); 12 .... ana
pa-ra-si iz-za-az-zu-ka; lY' 61 ii 25
— 6 the 60 great gods round uboat thee
i-za-zu. H 75 £ 2 see dlna; 89, 41 (97,
8+17) ina re-si-in li-iz-ziz (« X£-
EN-GUB-BA); 09, 49. Asb x I — 8 A-
n-niu . . . . it-ti ^ i-zi-zn-ma. KB 28,
88 ur-ri]-ix i-ziz-ca-ai-iu (KB vi, 1,
160—1); K 112 £ 10 ina pa-an C«»80
ikkari lu*u la i-za-az (AJSIi xiv 9;
Hr^ 223); T. A. (Ber.) 152, 24 u li-iz-az-
ina I i-ua pa-ni sarri bSli-ia and if
he comes before the king, my lord. Sm
954 O 23-— 4 to 31 — 2 a-na su-ta-bn-ul
te-ri-e-ti ax-za-az git-ma-lii (9. v.)
az-za-az; KE 4, 16 as-za-zi a-na-ku.
— K 183 H 9 ina pu-ni-ia li-iz*zi-zu,
let them enter my service (iir^ 2); ina
p&n inrri nazazu ^ become tlie king's
body servant « ina pSn sarri erebu.
K 183 J%* 11 may also Oula my son . . . ina
pa-an inrri b61i-la li-zi-iz. K 460
2?23(Hr^ 138) inn p&niia i-za-zu, they
are (stand) with mc {R 10 li-zi-zu, let
them stand) ; peril Ash iv 84 (Ta m ma ritu)
ina masc-ri-ia i-zi-zu*u-ma (ZA x
80); H 120 if 12 ina pa-ni-a .... iz-
ziz-zi. K 2701 a Kusku ina pin
iz-za-az Wikckler, JTorsc/i., i 92 (med);
T. A. I«o. 18, 10 — II for a long time Abd-
a&irta pa-na-nu iz-zi-iz (has been be-
sieging ine); izzaz pSiii, sec niauznzu.
II 51 MO 1 it* 11 ma-xu-ri il&ni rabnti
li-zi-zu-ma iibitl^ 13 DU-zu-ma; ZK
ii 3*23); IVS 30 2{ 4 (— \l 125, 14) ilSni
sxi inme-e ta-sur (Y) a-na ta-xa-zi
iz-za-az-zu-ka (Br 940-.>); V 50 iii 82
ilani sn-qn-tn »a snnte w or^i-tim
in-n-«u iz-za-nz-xu-Su icf' 34). KB
iv 40 no iii 10 — 18 a-na ba-ag-ri-su
ki-iiia v>*i>n-da-at snrri | iz-za-az;
44-- "47 no iv 17 — 13 a-na ba-ag-ri-8un
ki-ma ^i-ini-da-at-tum | iz-za-a-
az-zu. K^ 6. 122 iln «a la s&liniu li-
iz3-ziz ina imni-MU («ia); 9, 16-hl7;
10, 21; 22, 17-hl8; 53, 22 li-iz-ziz CO

I

iigaru nasi-^Cs)a-ki-ia-i&n; % SO— 81
ittika li-iz[-zl3-za (tMir li-sis-zn)
ilSni iu-par (^l) B81 (ft fi-KITB); 6, 73
al-ti-ki bilti-MU (— ia) i-zis-siC-im-
ma Ii-me3-i ia-a-ti (7,10; 37,8)«>4,27
(i-siz-zi-ma). lY' 8 iii 44 — 6 the eril
charm ina a-xa-a-ti li-iz-ziz (HI88);
7 i 12—13; K 246 (H 98) Iii 10 the evil
demon ina a-xa(-a)-ti li-is-zis ( + iv
48) «■ to step aside, withdraw. — 8n tI 78
may Aiur nak-rii li-si-is-sn, stand
against him as an enemy; I 70 iii 16 — 7
ina pa-rik-ti li-iz-zis-su; also KB ir
72 (iv) 11 (— in Bawl 48); IV^ 6 a 50 — 61
in the wide heavens lim-niS is-sa-sa

<— SuD-^-*^>J K 111 J? i 28 t") Gibil
ana ra-bi-^a-ti-su li-is-siz (— IV>
Ibfol iii); m 16 a 28 ("«^> l£tar i-da-
a-a ta-zi-iz stood at my aide ({| 101);
Sn V 24 i-da-a-ni i-zi-is («>tp); in 41
ii 1 whosoever a-na i-di li-mat-ti Is-
za-az-zn-ma. — g) take possession of;
settle {Besitz ergxeifen} eU. lY' 80* JB
19-— 20 ina biti In-ux-sis (OA-BA-
QUB),also22-hS^(IwiUnot rest in the
house); H 61, 41 — 2 when he has brooght
the money | [ina] eq-li-in Is-sa-as
he may take posseesJon of the flald(^ B A-
AB-OUB-BA); 55, 81 ^ibtn ki-ma
maxiri iz-za-az (» OUB-BA); 56, 18
mil-qi-ti-iu-nn iz»xi-is-za (also 19);
57, 20 iz-za-az-zu; 21^-22 is-si-sn.

Cyr 802, 0 ni-lz-zi-iz; Neb 135, 8 is-
zi-iz-zu; K^ 7, 41 i-si-za-ma; 42 li-
iz-zi-zn; also px — izas; 82 — 5—22,
63, 6 <*'> Mardnk ina m&Si i-su-as;
K 87 — 1 2? 8 .... ul az-zi-iz; 10 u«sn-
za*ku-ma; 0 2 u-zn-ns*sa (THoaiPSoar,

ReporiB^ 247 A.) H 52, 70 IN-OUB i»

iz-zi-iz (120, 12; 125, 2). 20, 351 gu-up
: DU na-za-zu. U 20a-l»29 AB-OUB
M na-za-zu; 80 see xepQ. (880 eol 1).

On ina bSb (efc.) nazaxu see p 142
KOTE 4, where read lu-uS-ziz adlL 118
i^ 12; also see KB vi j» xvlii on K 8748,
17 -H8.

T. A. izziz L izzaz (often); Iio. SO,
23 i-zi-iz-mi; 12, 01 *i-zi-ix. 1 ^
pm iz-zi-iz-ti (Ijo. 57, 28, ef BszOLn,
Diplomaey^ xxxii Is mi 4); KB v 837
rm**^; ip i-zi*iz ana (occupy 1 Ijo. 28, 15).
Ber. 41, 33 n la-a ti-zi-za | <Bl> Qu-

_ 659 —

mu-ra S eaanot hold h«r own; Bor. 77,
14 (*1> Qa-mQ-ra i-xi-xa-ti.

<Q*. — a) stand, stand still, b« unabls
to mora {stehen, staheo bleiben; sicb nicht
Ton d«r Stella bewegan kSnnen {; NE 7,13
(« 11, 27) his knees could not move (see
birkn); lief 185 (142) a-na sad Nigir
(n 51 a 21) i-te-ziz (KB vi 238 -mid)
elippu; BA iii 388—7 (Elana-ira) JK 10
a-ri-dam-ma it-ta-siz ina eli ri-mi
{k stood upon the wild ox). — b) take
plaee, place oneself, step {Stcllunfi: nehmen,
treten} TV* 7 a 12—13 his goddess ina
s-xa-a-ti it-ta-xiz (^BA-BA-GUB).

VOTE. — nr SStS r«Bds II 110 O 17 it-ta-
sis, oUiOTB -111 (SOS aatalu); Br 9500 reads
IV*S«lS(«ad)li«siB.ka, Irai read 1 i .a^ . 1 a.

Qta ^ittananzaz » ittanamzaz »
ittan&zas (§$ 52; 101). IVS 2 v 18 — 17
(55—8) sa-la-a a-na (var ana) da-la-
xi ina sQqi {var su-ki) it-ta-nam-
sa-as-xii iu-nu (k it-ta-na-xa-zu
itt-nu) § 53c (auf die Stratsc ireten sio)
H 175 WO 7; IV» 30* fto 3 Ji 15—10, 17—
18 ina ei-rit ill bTti ilUv. Sent, vi 140
(il) Bit) 6 ina tub-qat biti la ta-at-
ta-nam-za-as la ta-as*sa-na-ax-
zar(xar), do not advance; ZA iii 344 it-
ta-nam-za-az.

^ U to e 8 — 9 ui-in kun*zu-ba e-
li-'i I a*na-kn na-ux*xii(t)-xa a-li-'i;
n 11, 89 n-za-as-su (30 i-zu-us-su)
AT 5980, 8408.

^ niazix (Cyr 304, 0 u-sa-zi-zi) >
aiazzis^aianziz(§52 rm ; HiLPKBcnr,
Anyriaea, 48 rm 1); nsixix (§ 100); us-
siz (contracted on tbo analogy of verbs
ITD; Cyr 882, 19 ns-zi-zi) § 37 (end), bat
ef HiLpaxcBT, Antfr,^ 45 rm 2; Hauft,
HBBS.ii5— 8; ZK ii 272; Z^ 22;u-ni-ziz
(§10, I pat np); uszizzQ (c. t.) § 53c;
Qlziz (§51; BA i 104; often in TP HI
Awn 44, 78 efc); Barg Avn 09. — a) place,
eet vp, erect; also^read out {aotxen, stol-
l«n, anfKchten; aus-, verbreiten} B 04 (K
S687) 8 (end) ni-zi-ix -f- 4 (end), KB vi,
1, 80; Creat.-/V^ IV 19 as-xi-xu-ma ina
bi-ri-Sn-nn la-ba-su'is-te-en; ZA v
59, 9 C> llardnk us*xiz-ma xar-ra-
nn. Xamnrarabi (KB iii, 1, 115 co/ 4, 1;
lis eo/2) liC-it-knTjsu-xi-ix. V 83 iv
3-^4 i-na eli inb-tim-iu iu-bat Clc>
erini la-ni-zl-zu-di(-ma). Ree. Trav,,

xiv 109. H 118 R 12 lu-us-xix see bSbn

KOTE 4, <E gallii. IY3 11 6 44 ina ^i-

e-ni tui-zix; Asb x 38—9 see danftnu;

4s SsiiTB, AMtirb, 218, h; Asb v 38 H- 127 see

gSrii; JESsh iv 40^1 (see lltn) u-ia-zi-

xn-ni (Bpt); Anp i 98 n-ia-zi-iz ga-

1am 8arrilti«ia (I had erected a ttatne

of my ro3*alty), + Salm, Afon, i2 58; n-

8e-zi-iz, Anp i 89, 105; ii 7, 91 ; u-ie-

ziz Salm, Obel, 31, 73, also 158 (X KB ii

146); Men, O 27, 51; R 44, 83; ul-ziz

Salm, Obei, 93; I 87 a 24 la ui-zi-zu

2arru ma-ax-ri; Bn ii 7 a narii ....

ul-ziz; Beii 20; Neb Grotef(l 85) i 44 — 5

rime iri o-iq-du-tim u 9ir(or muSt)-

rus-iu ie-zu-zu-n-ti u8-zi-iz; on

ana tabrat ulfixix, etc. see G § 88; Ija-

TRiLLE, ZK ii 330. n 87, 80 a-na tab-

ra-a-te u-sa-ax-xi-ix^ £sh Sendsek,

Ji 53 — 4 ana tab-rat.... ul-ziz (see

tabrltu). SargC^/42 su-zn-zi (-> pm)

were put up; also 36 iu-zn-zi-im-ma.

Keb JBart, ii 11 ; V 82 a-b 56 see miqittu

k Bezold, Di»», 24 rm 1. 8m 954 O 29—

30 ia-a-si a-bi C> Na-an-na-m ul-

zi-iz-za-an-ni (— MU-UN-NA-QUB-

BA, BME-SAIi); 88—5—13, 75-^78 ix

13 ^Irii nakiri liszizanni (ZA ix 270

— 2) above my enemies may she plaee me.

— KsuDTZoy, 115 O 4 Ainr-ax-iddi-na
Sar CmSi) ASiur(ki) ^^^^ pa-ni-e-iu

lu-ia-zi-i8[-su];4:i?9a-sa-zi-is[-so];
46 O 7 ainSlu sn-a-tu l]i-ba-kam-ma
ina pani-iu p]u-8a-az-zi-iz. Kabd
13, 6 da*Sni maxarsunu ul-ziz-zu;
350, 35 ina duppAni-Snnu us-ziz-zu
(cf 036, 10 sa . . . . su-uz-zu-xn ■■ pm);
H 61 a-6 22 ana manzazSni ui-zi-iz
(« II 8 e-tl 58); 70 a-6 48 ana qStSte
us-zi-iz (Z^ 18 on a) — settle, make to
dwell {ansiedeln, wohnen lessen} Asb iv
40 — 1 , I let T. and his Ikmily live in my
palace (ki-rib 8kalli-la ul-ziz-su-
nu-ti), ii 04; iii 01; 8n ii 7. KB 43, 10
lu-se-iz-ziz-ka (Z^ 104). — b) make,
or cause to rise, thus also: take away
{aufstehcn macben; wegnehmen} V 85, 35
ap-sa-a-ni la si-nia-ti-su-nu iu-
xiz(T)-su-ntt, BA ii 233 (X KB iii, 2,
124 — 5); see, however, PanccB, Diss, 82 Is
AJP xiv 115, who translates Y 50 a 51 — 2
sa ra-bl3-vu lim-nu ia-rat (ZK U 87
rm 3) zn-um-ri-iu ui-zi-zn by: on

43*

— 660 —

the liair of whose bod3' the evil rEbivu
has caused to stand up (i. e,, in fenr; not
"take a-vray*'); / 60 (end) iar-ra e-li-iu
iu-ziz-nia, let the king step n-pou it,
Br 2327. H 82 — S, 6 (pilt) see zumm
(§ 88 ; Br 2327). — C) put up, «. e., collect
{aufstellen, t. e. zusanimenbringen}. Bar
384, 5: II grur sulnppi N itti P . . . u-
ia-az-zu-iiia ana Af inaddinu, 2 gur
of dates shall N & P collect and deliver
to Jf. ZA iv 66 rnt 1, ui-zi- is. — deposit
{depoDieren} VATb 450, 6 u-ia-ax-za-
ax-nia (PciaBn, JBahj/l.Vertr., no 187).

ZiMMCRx, Bcitr, ztir habyl, ReL, 122 no
26 i 34 (end) cr]«i Sarri tu>«a-za-nx.
T. A. Lo. 1, 46 nn-io-zi-iz; Ber. 8 11 15
i-na ri-ii ki-i ul-zi-zu-iu (ZA v 148)

»•
3' Beh (25) 20 anSku u-qu ina aS-

ri-sii nl-ta-az-zi-iz (Bezomj, ^c/iAe«fie-
niden) I settled the people again in their
(old) place. K1nui»tzox, 30» on 46 O 8 [^a-
ah kinia ina p]ani-Su u]-t[a-az-x]i-
XU-U&; T*' vi, 124 nl-te-iz-xix, ich
-werde Platz nelnueii lassen (die U Otter).

i1 K*' 9, 15 ti-i-ru (var ti-ru) u nn-
an-za-zu liri-hu[-u daiiiiq tiiii], also
see i6/rf, ^47; Rec. Trav., xx 20b foil; vol

v 7. 8n Kni 4, 1 1 cudars xvliich

na-an-zu-zu (xtood ■» ),>1it, § 80); also

i 67,22 ia iia-nn*xu-zu ka-a-

a- nam.

^V it(t)ri2iz (but ZA xiv 374—5 — (!^<
of nv^d). V 55 a 42 and king Kobukadr.
it-ta-Si-iz i-na li-ti; K \Oli 10—20 it-
ti-Su it-ta-Si-iz-xu they placed thcni-
stflves on his side (■* Hr^ 280; Pjncmks,
Tcxtftp 6; § 100); K 10, 7 — 8 ana Ckak-
''•'*) aqrabi ina tarbu*; 8in it-ta-Si-
i X when Scorpio Mtands within the moon's
halo. K 84, 31 — 2 (Ui^ 301) as-»a it-ti
bel da-ba-hi.ia tu-ta-Si-iz-xa (— IV^
45 7»o 1; UPS ii 185—0; JAOS xv SU/bZ);
K 13, 30—1 (Ur^' 281) ina eli amat-la
ta-at-ta-<li-ix-za-'a. (Jcun#ton ■■ OJ';
M due to diiiKimilation). V 55 a 20 ni-ia-
qu ia rabuti sisu it-tn-sl-ix-zu u «a
ot-li qar-di qit(or puT)-ri-da-MU it-
tu-ra (KB iii, i, 104 — 5).

D«rr. mass is (mo p 617{ SSBMO «S, 903),

i

I

aa

maii(K)Kal t u ,

maaxaxAnn

(•tttt ft ASI— S), •fisUKu; MBUx(xtt)A uiussu
(■oe ApfMnUix).

nazazu2m, nizzatu see naaasu, nissatu.

nuziztu so ZDIIO 48, 197, perh for nu-
battu iq. v.),

naxaku 1. T. A., see nasaku.

nazakU 2. XO Bu 89—4 — 26, ll fi S n en-
na a-na libltti it-ta-az-ki-in-ni,
and now to brick work he has set me (C.B.
TuoMPsox, Reports),

naxamu /. weep, lament? {weinen, weh-

klagent} 3 IV' 51 h 20 ina sar-ki ium

lli-ia i-me-i(u n-qad-di-iu u-na-az-

si-niu ik-lu-u. — "y perh 2A v 166, 22:

ut-te-iz-zi-im (see t&t<?, 157 rm 9); KB

. vi (1) 282 eel iv 28( + 25) C 3 ^^1 ut-

ta-x(v)a-nia ta-ni-ie-ti.
T>W. iximttt (1) ▼ 4e ▼« 99.

naxamu 2. ^ HiLrttxcirr, OBJ, I pi S2 — 33
col 8, 36 — 7 a-na ta-ab-ri {var ra)-a-
tim lu a-Ha-ax-zi-im-iu,H<'GBB,l><ss,
17: adniirabiliter illud adomavi (l/'asa-
muT).

nazaqu /. « Arm pta, Bartu, JESf^i. Stud.,
51 — 2 comp. ,^^£i| with which Frakkxl,
BA iii 81 agrees conditionally. K 196
(Pjxciies, Tcxie, 11 — 15) iii 25 the lord of
that house ina-an-siq will sufTer harm
(damage); II 47 5 2—3 niSta ina-an-
ziq (or ItT); K 588, 4 ana Sarri bSli-ia
i-na-az-za-qa. Perh P. K. KabQ-u-
xu-nk, n 64,20, AV 5753.6108. — Sharm,
bring harm upon, injure {schftdigen, Sdia-
den zufiagen, etc.\ III 61 a 52 gir-ret
nakri mSta n-aa-az-za-qa, hostile in-
vasions will harm the country (§101); V
45 vi 46 ta-8a-an-zaq. Bm' ISO, 18
....ma u*ie-ziq (when a man harms
his wife), 14 zikaru xirtasii i-se-ir-
ma u-se-ziq; 28 .... a-ni u-Se-ziq :
ul-tab»bar; 80 .... anielu u-ie*ziq
lu-(T)-qa i-ma-al-li; Z^ 57 refers to

V y

this S also Surpu iv 67 ar-nu ma-mi t
8a a-na su(for in)-u8-suq amSluti is-
Saknin. — 11 K 8713 JS 6 (end) mStu

ina-an-ziq (sue also under CQ).
Darr. tbaaa 9:

nazftqu 2» liann, injury {Schaden, Schil-

digung} III 65 a 15 (82) na-za-qu 18-

8akan-8u, harm will come to him. Z^

4 : 64 na-xaq-sn; Craio, Ret. Text$, 74,

8 na-za-qu; K 7674, 17 na-zaq IS ^ a-

la-li; K 770 12 4 na-zaq mati, harm

to Uie land (K 124 J2 3; K 813 O 6; 82 —

5 — 28,61 04). TBoairsoK, B^porff. A | is:

V

— 661 —

K 1»6 i 1 b ni-ziq-tniu sad*
ritt-sa ( + 21| end); T^ vii 126 qu-ln
]c[a-rii ni-iaj-aa-ta ni-xiq-tu iiii-
%U'U ia-ni-xa. V 31 ff-h 20 ni-aciq
(written 8ik).tu — ni-siq-ti. V 48 vi 13
on the 13^ (dayt) ui-xi-iq-tnm; 40 vii
10 on the 16^ ni-xiq-tnm; IC 1305. 6
iii-siq-tnm ub-ba-la; 81 — 2 — l, 70, 8
ni-siq-tn ub-ba-la.

XOTB. — X>o«« it>t»*stt-ufc>itt, T. A. Ber.
fS, S beloBC to tUa alamY
naxmiu 9» whence epitliet of door ua-ai-
iq-tum (AY 5082) II 23 t-f 85 -> da-al-
tnm, i. e. something that moves (on
hingea); AY 8108 (na-^a-qu), Jkxsex,
339; efW 30 e-f •^^ BAIft(r) •« na-xa-qn
(Br 1778), preceded b3- kaniu.

nUag to soms, bsre also

malmttllu, tbe

Vat see XU ▼!, 1,

Ciost.*/ky

1. 4

ZV 101 is-snq
i; Jncsxa,

S. «-ss-ss*ktt -at
ttiasakBal, ZMW^-stsls I 19-
> ulsBssfcfiai (I TOfI) ■■

uisssskQni
novo , rumors

maasiqqu k. asmssqu.

tmzaru ^x ixxnr; {»3 inanxar cnrae {ver-
wQnachen, verfluchen} | araru & exeru.
8CIIWAL1.T, Z1>1IG 53, 51 1 oomp. Arb. jii :
ungeatam forderu; peril ini*ina ax (a, O-
rn*nim-ina (ao KB ri, 1, 4 inatead of
Sni-naa-av*rn-nini'nia,l/'iitavarn, aeo
above, p 573 eoi 1); Y 50 a 87—8 ia i)u-u
lim-nn ix-xu-ru-Sa (-> KA3I-TA11-
BU-BA, Br 2111) | 80 — 70 ^a li-8a-nu
li-mu-tam i-ru-ra-lla. Pcrh NB 10, 5
pa]-ox-xnr-ki ix-ra raba-a; 15, 20
(sal) o.xat ta«na'an-xa«ar (or\^lXM)
KB vl 138. K 2022 i 83 A^-BAIiC-Bt]
■■ ir-ri-tn ia na-xa-ri (II 20 no 1, add)
BA ii 570; Y 30 a-b 88 Ad-BAIi-B «
na-xa-rnm (between ar-ra-tnm St ar- i
ra^. Perh lY' 80* C O 0 (end) na-xa-ri.
— (Q*" KB 45, 84 GSlgamoah it-ta[-na]-
as-xa-ra«an-ui coraea me; but aee alao
xirn, 1. Der.

nizirta cnrae {Yerflachung} K^ 84 ad Bah
Sendaeh, R 80 ia Tarqil Sar (»bo Mu-
«nr n (**^) Kuai ni-xir-ti iintiaunn |
rabiti, the object of the curae of their 1
great deity.

Iiax(S9 9)ru aome kind of peg, polo, etc, {elne j
ArtPllock} ▼ 28e-<l24 OlS-KAK-SAIi-
IiA « na-ax-ru (« II 44 e-f/ 43). Perh.
rather na^rn, ynaQaru.

nazzaru, sword )8oha*eri{ aee nam 9 am.
nazarbubu, efKB vi (i) 307; xarbabu &

8« 5 6 6 (Br 3070); alao kutlaln.

nazrabtu V 30 (a')b 86 na-ax -rah- turn
«■ 85 na-as-rap-tum; Z^ 70 (end)|/'xa-
rabu; but better na^*raptum (Br 3780).

nazitituxn (f) AY 5034 quotea Sp 117, 2;
3 ua-ti-ti-tum (r).

iiSxii 1. pr inQx, p? inuxxu (in rel. cl.);
ip nlix, rest, become restoti, quiet down
{ruheu, ruhig werden, sich beruhigen}

H paiaxu; AV5041; Br 0387, 10540, 10607;
§ 138; D^ 5; see libbu for lY 31 B 18; I
40ii 15; 8m 054 if 0/10 — 15/ 16 (K^ 12,88);
K 4823 + 70—7—8, 24, 10 (« H 122 O 15;
+ JR8). T^ iii83 ki-ma] iadii ina kibrl
(«») nSri i-nu-ux-xu; IVa 21* tto 2 O 8
— 0 be-lum ia libba-su e-lii la i-nu-
xa-am (10— 11 iap-lis); IS — 13 e-liS u
iap-lii la i-nu-xa*am; 28 — 27 libbuiu
ina pu-ui*su-xi li-nu-xa-am; 32 — 33
Hb-bu nu-ux, nu-ux. Bu 88, 5—12,
103, 24 (libbi bili) i-nu-ux; K 2852
+ K 0882 i 35 ag-gu lib-bi ul i-nu-
ux; 24, ag-gu lib-ba-ka li-nu-xa-
am -ma. K£ 15, 44. Creat../r^ lY 135
i-nu-«ix-iiiu be-lum ia-lam-tu-us 1-
bar-ri (— R 52) KB vi 30—1. ScHEii.,
Nabttf i 28 i^nu-ux^ma ux-xu-2u; vii 38;
tlel 125 (132) the abubu i-iiu-ux (rested,
ccaaed). 8.A.8xitii, .«ifi<r6, ii pi. 1 (K 2887)
18 lib-bi ilSui ul i-nu-ux ul ip-sax
»a o-xu-xu ka-bit-ti belikti-su-uu.
K^ 6, 8U li-nu-xn mu i-gu-gu; c/" 7, 27;
21, 08; 27, 20; 28, 12; 48, 5. 1V2 57 b 10
li-nu-ux lib-ba-ka <*>> Marduk; KD
ii 240—7, 06 libbi <*» Asur ag-gu ul
i-nu-ux-iu-nu-ti; Cyr 174, 7 P. K. I<i-
nu-ux libba be-ili. lY^ 8 iv 13—18
(iiptu) nu-ux AN-GlS-BAB qu-ra-
du I it-ti-ka li-nu-xu iade narSte |
it-ti-ka li-nu-xa nBr Biqiat u n&r
PurStu I it-ti-ka li-nu-ux A-AB-
BA ta-ma-tnm rapai-tim; 18 no 2
O 0/10 — 13/14 £B-ka (Ba-bi-lu; Cii)

A-nim) uu-ux liq-bi-ka (ZK i

208); iZ 0—10 ilSni sa same u er^itim
be-el nu-ux liq-bu-ka; cf l/2 — 5/8
nu-ux — K^-HA^ BME-SAL; O 5/8
— A (whioh — paiaxu, Br 11340); K 3800
£ 17 nn-xi mSrat <'>> Sin. P. K. Nu-
xi-ia KB Iv 14, 7. — pitl (in paaaive
meaning). K 181 O 28 ma-a u-ma-a

— 662 —

m5t-su ni'XA-at (Hr^ 197; cf JXOS xx .
250 — 1 ; JoBKs, PSBA xviii 227); Adapa- \
legend, 1220 (li-ib-ba-itt ez-atm) nixa- -
at (BA ii 419); bat KB vi 98: i9-va.-6a-
at. V 31 6 56 ia-pa-su ne-e-ix (his)
anger "was quieted. On K 4832, 10 (above,
442 col 1, I 3) see KB vi 10 / 21.

83,1—18, 1330 iii38 si-id | >-^TY<Ts£|^T
I na-a-xu (| pa-ia-xa, 39) PSBA xi;
ZA ix 157; V 40 c-d 12 T£ -« na-a-xu
(R pa-5a-xu, 13) Br 7C98; V 21 cd 30
TI a n (Br 1702); ff^h 46 KB — na-a-xu
(Br 4501); 11 48 a-b (» K 4386 iv) 6 ku-
UH I KUS I na-a-xu (Br 6387); H 24,
478; U^ 40, together ^iritb mani.xtu &
la a-ni-xu; see also Z^ 3] (med) on II
48 e-f 60.

Q^* KB vi 98, 20 it-tu-ux li-ib-ba-
i\x then his heart quieted down iAdapa"
legend), but?.

3 ci) to cnlm, make quiet {bernhigen|

Asb Iv 88 — 0 ilanivunu .... u-ni-ix

(1 Sff)] K 1282 (Z>t66(ira.legcnd) JS 4 " I-

ttuni nia>lik-su u-ni-xu-su-ma (quitted

him). ZA iii 344 li-ni-ix-ki; IVa 21^ O

24 — 5 libba-MU el-lun\ lu-iii-Sx; 24

910 3,24 — 5 jia-mu-u li«ni-ix-xu (■bKU-

MA'-£M£-SAIi), also D 57 O (Jbkibx,

4'J4 nil 1); Bm 954 JR 11 — 12 lib-ba-ki

li-ni-ix (— XB-BN-KU-B) | ka-bit-

ta-ki li-pai-2i-ix (14). 8p UI 286-)-

R m, I, 14 lib-ba-ka ne-ix-tum li-

ui-ix (HoaisiKu, Sumcrische X«ses/f<d(re,

120 fot), K 8214, 17 . . . a- turn <'*> Kin-

kar-ra-ak u-na-ax-xu (KB vi 100);

Smith, A$urb, 121, 88 (ana) nu-nx-xi

ka-bit-ti ('^>Marduk; 122,416 a-na

nu-ux libbi (of such &. such gods); K

4648, 9 (H 178, 78); I 49 iii 6 ana na-

ux-xi lib-bi iln-ti-ka rabiti; 81 — 6

— 7,209, 12 a-na nu-ux-xu libbi ilflti-

Sunu (HEna. viii 114; BA iii 200); IV* 4

iii 15 C*1»0 l3-tar ia ina nu-ux-xi (Br

6264) ul-gi ul-la-uu-nS-sa; V 52 iv 29

8a a-na nu-ux lib-bi iiani rab&ti

su-ln-ku; 3, man-nu u-na-ax-xa-

an-ni who shall pacify met Sm 690 O 5

—6 ilu mu-ni-ix lib-bi abS-iu (Z^

114); K 2852 -hK 9602 iv 19 lil-bur mu-

ni-ix-libbi-Aiur. — II 32 a-b 16 fim

nu-ux libbi | la-p(b)at-tnm (q, v.);

ZA iv 274—5; also 88, 1 — 18, 1880 i 25

sao xarmatu; ZA iv 882, 10 £-aag-gil
ia ta-ram-mu nu-u-xu. — b) over-
power, bring to order; axtingoish, etc, {b#-
Bwingen, aur Xtuhe (Ordnung) bringan;
ausldsehen, ete,\ T^ t 125 ina mS 8a
luati libbakunu u-ni-ix (I ovarpovror
your haari). XP i 97 fd aa . . . . iarru
la-um-ma i-na tam-xa-ru ira(t>-su.-
nu I la u-ni-xu (I Bawl, -ti, or park.
'uT); Ii^ 98; ZK i 120; TP iv 47—8 mn-
ni-xa I i-sa qabll ia-oi-na i-na ta-
xSaci la S-8u-u, AV5407. Qmrg Kkort 19
ina epSs qabli u taxSsi ol Smnra
uiu-ni(-ix)-xn; see Cpl 8; Ann 4; SaniA
iv 23 e-pes tax&si-ia dan-ni 8a inu-
ni-xa la i8a-u; iii 29 (niu-nl-iz-xa),
§ 11; Sarg Nimr 4. T*' v 158 8adu li-
ni-ix-ka-nu-8i (iv 122); Craat.-/f:^ m
109 ip-8u pi(-l)-ku-xiu <^^> girrn 11-
ni-ix-xa (e<e.), KB vi 8 etc. 1T« 8 iv 2
kinQna ap-pn-xu (sea napazu) u-na-
ax; 5, u-na-ax-xu; also II 51 fr 10 u-
ni-ix (L 22 -xn); K 2852 -h K 0062 ii 6
li8dn Old-BAB (— li'bi?) mu-na-ax-
xi; K 4832, 16 iiStu li-ni-ix-xa; -f-JK
35 libbu3-uk li-ni-ix-xa. Kab 829, 7
tu-ni-xi; V 45 ii 40 ta-na-a-xa; aea
55 (&ZA i 96 rm l); 56 tu-na-a-xa-an-
ni| 57 tu-na-xa-lu-nu.

3' K^ 88, 3 mu8t]-te-ni-ix ns-sl
ill u [iS.tartifj who appeaseth the angar
of god and [goddess t].

KOTJB.'!. MDx.Bapiltlm ■•• aaplitv,
KOTB 1.

S. ttiiaaix, BaciTO, ^tuHr, 118, 7—8; Jamnnr,
KB Si 948—0 ^/'aSacn rest (•aid of sttu a aiooB,
Kmummimt^, lOS/MST); X 1408 O 1 ui-ta-ai-lx
(of sa eeUpse) ■•• s a • x v.

Dorr, aiaalxn, manKxta, l At

nixu f nixtu, adj, quieted, quiet, calm,
peacofkil {beruhigt, ruhig, iHedlich} esp.
in connection with 8ubta. HI 6, 46 8ub-
tn ni-ix-tu a quiet (peaceful) honee;
liBUMAKK, Ii-* ii 23; TP vii 84 8a-ub ivar
8ub)-ta ni-ix-ta n-8a (var se)-8i-ib-
Su-nu-ti; V 35, 36 8u-ub-ti ni-ix-tim
u-8e-8ib. 8u-bat ne-ix-tim ZA ii 110
b 8; 360 ii 0 (KB iii, 1, 122—4); Br. II.
12215 ii 10; JE^ort 190 (ni-ix-ti>; Amk
413 (ne-ix-tu). II 43 a-6 14 8ubtu ne-
ix-tuxn ■- e-bi-tum; 88 — 1 — 18, 215 lEL
12 (end) .... ne-ix-tn u-8e-8ib; 88—-
1 — 18,242 07 8ubtu ne-ix-tom. K 8711
JB 89 8abat ne-ix-tu; 80—7 — 19, 68 O 8

— 663 —

ia-ab-tam ii«*ix-tuin (a ptaoefbl home
will be to the land); K 2801 -f K 3*J1 +
2669, 43 ia . • . . u-ie-ai-bu Su-bat ne-
ix-tL IV* 8 b 17 — 8 see manzaltu (Br
8424, 8458); 20 MO 1, 17 — 8 i-rn-am-iua
ir-ia-me 3a-bat-ca ui-ix-ta (■■ IM-
DUB-DUB, Br 7028), he entered & in-
habited his peaceAil liomo. AV 620V.
Aijnr 2, be fat {fett sain(. II 27 c^l JS KI-
SAX — na-a>xu ia iax5 (cf SaxU),
Jaxssx, ZA i 810 (X Z^ tf 1); also see Ul
M, no 2, 4; 02 b 20 NI of the iaxu.
Der.:
niixu. fat, oil {F«U. Oel{ nsed for oilins
SU (L e^ leatlier). U 44 c-/* 00 SU-IiU-
UB («- lu-ub-btt, 64) KI-IQ » nu-ii-
xn; 70, — a-a-^u; 05 SU-IiU-UB-MAB-
TU-KI^ kn-ia-nu.
nixflT H 87 wo 7 £ ... Ill « ni(or aeal,

Cal)-xa-u, AT G210; Br 13011.
naxbQ»naxb&tU quiver {KScher} pro|»or]y:
hidinif place of the arroti*s |/'xabu, 1,
p200. D^' 175, 1; § 65, 3ln; BA i 170.
K4200, 10 . . . XjAI<*« ua-ax-bu-u (AV
7081, Br 14377); perh T. A., Ber. 28 ii 43:
I na-ax-bu-a sa kaspi; iii 63: III na-
ax-bn-a sa abni. Bm 2, 27, 13 NA-
AX-BA-TUAI — Su t. e. naxb&tum,
II" 86.

naxbalu anare, net, trap {Solilinge, Fall-
strick ( as a meant of raining, '\/'x'si b a 1 u , l .
Z^ 03 rm l; B^ xiv (27) 157; AV 3201,
5042. II 22 a-O 20 ai 8-£S-8A-DU —
na-ax-ba-lu | (quT) ua-ax-ba-lim;
Br 10007 /b/; K 2022 i 50 see xaitu, 1.
IV3 22al4 — 5.. .na]-ax-ba-lu(->GlS-
£S-8A*AI>) sc-ip-stt lnl-ltt(or nar-
tib?)-b(p)u-um«ma. Q is:

naxbaltU ll OOc ll ri-da-a i-2u ki-i na-
ax-bal-ti.

nuxxu^ V 20e-^82 nu*ux-xn-tum(|aT)
I kunnu (ff. v.), Br 0076, Jxxssx, 440:
desire. ZA iv 274 — 5 has nu-ux-xa-t^
(i 23) I sapp(bb)!i, sullu -> prayer;
P8BA '88 (Deo.) (t. e., 83, 1 — 18, 1330 i
21 foil » ztt-or); V 45 ii 45 tu-na-ax-
xaf «^a; perh II 47 a-b 0 — 10 nu-ux-xn-
ti (for ^i)-su i-dal-la-xu (Br 4277, 6580
4td nnxxn).

nOMOhi /• 3 ^%% bore a hole, deepen {aus-
h6hlen, vertiefen} tic, V 86 <l-/42 bu-rn
\ < nn-ux-xu-lum (Br 8721; Z^ 08
rm 1: oppression); B'' 48 — 0, but see b6j

I X 801; B^' 151 & again R&T xiv (27) 158.
Knodtzok, 308 ad 33 jR 11 tfumma mSr-
tu na-ax-lat (T iat, qurT). — Derr.
these 3:

naxlu /• — a) narrow ravine, narrows, shaft
jenge Schlttclit, Schacht} Z^ 55 nn 1. II
82 g-h 18 BI-DUG-OA (Br 8420) « na-
ax-lum I iu*ut-ta-tuui (17); also | iu-
xarruru k. xa-a«-tum. K 828,^4 kim-
matu na-xal (KB iv 146—7). Z" viii 23,
37 kup-pu na-ax-lu; also iii 02. —
h) valley, ravine; brook {Thalsclilucht;
Baeh( § 27. Ill 35 mo 4 O 12 na-xal
(mil) Mu-voir aSar ufiru la isu; Sarg
Cyl 13 na-xal (»*^> Mu-uv-ri; £sh i
56; WiNCKuen, ^oraeA, i 20; B^* 310; 8n
iv 77 — 8 see nadbaku. P.N. Na-xal-
iu. The same two meanuigs has:

naxallu — o) K 4341 i 26 (II 3U no 8 ; e-/'61)
MAX-DI *a na-xal-lum (| su-ut-ta-
turn, 60 & xa-as-tum, 62) AV 5036; Br
1057. II 35 C^l 41 UX-BIT-TA — na-
xal-lu (Br 8310); VATh 244 iii 18 UB-
BI-IG ^ na-xal-lum. — 5) Sn iii 75
seu nadbaku; K 420, 10 + 21.

nixlu excavation, deepening { Aushdhlung,
VerUefungi? VU6rf-/'4l bu-{ru j < ni-
ix-ltt (Br 8720); IV^ 10 b 22 siptu : ni-
'-mil ni-ix-lu (ror Ii), gu-ux-xa, xa-
ax-xu. ru-['-tu] — Z^ vli 07 (viii 1):
Bangigkeit; thus read a. v. guxxu; 31^ 87.
See, however, KB vt (1) 451.

naxalu 2, II 38 g-h 24 na-xu-Ium sa se-
im icf xabasu) AV 5035; 8 806, 5; B"
70; 120. Der.:

naxlu 2, K^ 12,4 se-am na-ax-la taSa-
pak (iM date-palm?); ef Cyr 855, 6 na-
xa-lu-u-tu.

naxlu 3» some kind of garment {ein ge-
wisscs KleidungsatQck} AV 5044. V 15
e-^Sl KU-TUB-'^y^y — na-aCx-luT],

52 KU-BB-IiAL — niC-i-ruT], 58 KU-
Q AB-£B-IiAIi — xu[-ul-la-nu3; V 28
C'd 71 — 2 . . . y^ (-* ul) d(t)np-lum -•
na-ax-lum is sa»an-qu (a tight gar-
ment or bandage?); but see naxtu, 3.

naxaltuniT Nabd 78, is (««»»»*) na-xal-
tum SBO; uar (<>»^»*> na-xal-ap-tum
na-ba-su (78, 7) BA i 404, bel. K 1151
(Hr^ 85) Oil a-dan-nis na-xal-a-te.

naxlapu cover, garment {Decke, Kleid|
yxalapu. V 28 o-€i 85 na-[ax]-la-pa

— 664 —

«B lu-lu-un-tuni u-ri-e (Pixcuku, ZK ii
332, 5; Z^ 95). | is
naxlaptU. § 65, 31 a ; AV 5943 ; also Me
nabftsu; IV^ 30'*' h 1 — 2 na-ax-lap-ta
(« KU-TIK-UD-DU) sa-an-ta (Br
3293; SM lUv. Scm., '98, 148 — 51 on this
toxt) B Z^ viii 45. K 2674 i 17 KU-TIK-
UB-DU-Su i«-ru-^u (SaiTu, Asurb, 142).
KE 43, 31 see xalapu 3'- 'V' 28 C-4I68/0//
na*ax-lap-tu (d) ■* e-pa-ar-tu (68c);

00 naxlaptU bur-um-tu » ka-iu*ri-
turn; 70 «■ e-kal(?1ap, rib)-tuin, 71
a-ta-bi ki-ia-di; 72c na-ax-lu-Qp*
turn ■■ naxlaptU su(or 8UT)-xu-um-

bi (ZK ii 832); 73 c it-tum — n •

& 74c ... . ri-it*tum; 75 . . . a-^u • • . •;
78 e-kil (rimT)-tuin ■» n v'A-Hnn-tuin;
70 sa-aiii-tutn ^ n «;i-ri. V 15 e-f SI
KU-TIK-UD-DU -s na-ax-lap-tum;
i^ hIso Cyr 241, G. II 25 ff-h 40. | are:

naxluptu & naxallaptuxn (T^ 78, 1).

Kabd 78, 17 (+21) KU na-xal-ap-tum

(see lines C, 7, 10) BA i 404.
naxamu P. K. mur sa Mu-nn-xi-im-niu,

Strasssiaibr, VIII, Or. Congr, (StoekholnOt
20, 2.
naxtnagu (]/'xamavu, q. v.) Neb 108, 7
du-tt-du ina iiiuxxi nn-ax-mu-^u
i)iuKk2&nu; Keb 109, 5du-u*du u liu*ax-
nia-^u (?) niavkSnu.

naxnaxtu ala of nostril ( Jounstox) & nax*

naxQtu breathing {Atmen} K 510 JP? 0
— 12 (ifr^ 108) i-nu maxri u ina ell
[ na-ax-na>xi-o-te sa ap-pi : u*hiu-
du (|/^*1&P)| na-ax-na-xu-tu • u-^a-
u-bu, they interfere vrith the breathing;

cfOJjZ 't>0, 158.

ni-xe*nun-na-ku, Jensen, ZDMQ 50, 261
"Kin liehn- oder Kunstwort" OfJ IV^ 54 a
52, not zSzSku iq. r.), as others read.

n/x0Sli. pv ixxle, p2> inaxxis, inamxis;
ip ixls (AY 5037) cede, recede, go away
{weiclieu, weggehen|, ZA v 00; BA i 201
X § 110; Bev. CrU. '00 (482) aller rapide-
inent. K 70 O 14—5 (Hr^ 26 — IV 3 46
no 3) ar-ka-nis a-na (■"KO £iamti
, ki-i ix-xi-su, later on when they had
fled to Elam; It 14 a*na Cn»0 Elamti

1 ul ax(or ixT)-xi-is. K 145, 18 ki-i ix-
xi-tu-na a-na BSbili e-tir-bu-nu;
22 la i-ua-ax-xi-is(-ma). K 831 R 3

(lir^ 214) lu i-nam-ax-xi-is-ma ief
K 1250, 2); d^ZBO (S16) aoa-ka In-nz-
xi-is; lys 58 d 27 the daughter of Abu
like smoke ... la i-na-ax-xi-is. K 81,
20 (Ur^ 274 B 3— 4) it-ti-ia a-na Uruk

I ta-nam-xi-is-ma (§ 52). N£ 08, 31
sum-ma la na-|u-ma i-xl-is arki-
k[aT] (then return l); VATh 73, 48 i-ni-
xi-is-'u (JBIC'SX, 427—8); Nabd 7IS, 11
ittiSunu i-na-xi-su (c/ 18); Neb 51,8
i-ni-xi-is (-f C^r 128, 25); Qyr 376, 18
ana ku-tal-la i-ni-xi-si; C^amb 878, 7
ina libbi i-na-ax-xi-is. V 81 a-f 14
as-du a-la-ku u ni-xi-e-iu 8a k*kkab
QU1>C-XJD1];c^ZAvl28isnikim<tum.
»- b) of buildings eio. ■■ anaxu. TV* 80
b 3 the gate e-na-ax-ma | ix-xi-it u
i-nu-ui. — T. A. detain )aufhalten( ZiO.
58, 8 lu la i-ua-ax-xi-is-su, do not
deUin him; Ber. 234 (238) /ty, 11 la i-
na-ax-xi-is e-ib-Mi-it-Su-nu (Ber. 24
JB 56, 58, 61).

(Q< — (Q da 108 (115) in the heavens
the gods were afraid of the stormflood,
it-te-ix-su (Mir it-tax-su; efK 350, 18
it-tax-^u-ul) i-te-lu-u ana SamS 2a
('^> A-nim, they receded to the heaven
of Ann (§ 110); TV* 27 a 30 i-bak-ki it-
xu-stt (-i uc) ul i-kal-la; K 114 O 10
see kutallu. Nabd 119, 3—4: I mana
X siqlu tu-ux-xu-u it*te-ix-si (Cyr
308, 8); Camb 85, 16 ni-ix-te-ix-su
(arofii) mu-kin-nu; Bar 260, 21.

3 V 45 col il 43 tu-na-ax-xa-as,
46 tu-nu-ax-xa-sa; V 86 d'f 44 bn-ru
^ I mu-ux-xu-sn (Br 8728); Kabd 234,

II mu-ni-xi-is.

^ y 45 vi 38 tu-ia-an-xa-as (but
KxuoTZOx, 237 derives tliis from axasn).
Perh K 359, 6 us-sa-an-xi-i[s>8uT] or
3'; 21 u-sa-an-xu-<;u (8. A. Smith, ii,
Vl*r«). Cyr 1, 7 u-sa-xi-su. Der.

nixsu. V 30 d'f 43 bu-ru I ^ I ni-ix-su
(Br 8722); K 7, 7 ni-ix-su xurii^i ZA
i 247 (see, above, p 353 eoi 1, note to
tibQ).

iiajcasu demand {verlangen} Pbisxu, JBabyl.
Vertr., no cviii 10 (mim-ma ma-la ul-
tu kaspu K itti S ta-na-xi-is (Br.M.
84, 2 — 11, 150) as much money as K asks
of S; also see Kabd 715, 11 + 18.

nimppQ v«Acl n i u 1 1 p Q imcsp) f. *.

namof^M, iBBixac r/aakadu.

_ 666 —

naxa9U. K 8204, 4 — 5 u-nu-xa-a^ vur*
ri 9ir-xi-ii ia-um-u (PSBA xvii 137,
rm t eomp. ,>»«Bvi maeie eoftfeeius fuii;
BA i 301: ffU ■» antreiben, drftngen). V 45
ii 43 (e^iiaxaan); 42 tu-na-ax-xa^.
KxuDTxox, 115 0 9 u-tfa-ila]-b[a-a-b]a
u-ia-an-xa-a^-^a; e^lieOlO; 118 O 7;
£12 a]-ia-an-xa-^u u-ia-da-ba-bu,
all of wliidi Kmodtxox derives from
)/'axaxu.

muaru /• Q pm perk Knodtzos, i52 Oi»
e-zib ia (**beed not tbat", B.F. Uaiipisr)
.... ma na-ax-r[u]. — 3 V 45 ii 41 tu-
ua-ax-xar. — 5 V 45 vi 41 tu-Sa-an-
xar (or ym axaruT). Bee aUo P.K. Na-
xa-ra-a-n III 4 no 4 (K 416) 14.

naxru* T. A. Ber. 21, 33: I na-ax-ra ma-
ai-ii (so peril against above, p 337 col 2
s.r. xaramQ);81 — 7 — 27, 56 0l — 2 GlS-
Sa'-AB-IjAX ^ i^-vu na-axC-ruj,
GlS-dlNIG-UD-BA-TAB-DA » bi-
nu na-ax[-ra], a plant? M*^ 64.

aaxaru 2. T*^ vi lOO a [ •■»] NU-I/UX-
XA-ma n-na-xa-ra kal kiS-pi-ki;
destroy, cut o(r {vemichteD, abschnciden}
T" 140; 3» T*' V 88 ki-ma *•» NXJ-
LUX-XA SAB lit-tax-xi-ra saptS-
ia may her lips be pierced tliroitffh.

naxim /• a bird {ein Vogel( 81, 7-«27, 56
0 5— 7 TJiW-US-XU; ....Zia)-XO;
XU — na-xi-rum (X U) M^ 64.

naxiru 2* some large sea anima) }ein
grosses Meertier}. A V 5040 ; KGF 20 ; Pox
Talbot, PSBA v 351 ^i dolpbin l^naxaru
breathe, snort {sehnaufen}. Anp iii 88
KA-M£d (« sinne) na-xi-ri bi-nu-
ut tamdi (among the tribute of the
people living on the Alediterraneun coast)
KB i 108 — 9; ^ 161 ad I 28 a 3 na-xi-
ra ina tSmti rabiti i-du-uk; h 16:
II na-xi-ri-3IJSd and other aniinals, of
(Ab»B) AD-BAB served as ornaments of
the portals. Lay. 43, 12. Hommbl, Geseh^
532 riM 4: Der durch die Nase sehnuubende ;
ist etwa eine Hippopotamusart genieint?
(doch sein Merlcmal sind wertvolle Ziihne;
dazu xMUst diese £rklilning nicht); Idsm
in Hastings, Bible JDict,, i 182: a sea
monster, properly*: snorting.

XlAXirU nostril {Nasenloch| III 65a 15 ua-
xi-ir imitti-su liis right nostril ; 16 na-
xi-ra-iu both his nostrils — 0!Tn^. K 510
B 14 — 15 pi-i na-xi-ri lis-ku-nn »a-

I

I

I

I

a-ru i-ka-tfi-ir (Hr^ 108) BPS ii 182
rm 4. K 3445 + B 3U6 O 37 — 8 ip-te-
e-nia na . . • . | na-xi-ri-Sa ub....
M8 64.
nuxar li 26 c^l 85 £-ui + ^-NIB »- nu-
xar*e ziqquratuin (q>v,). e/*V41 tf-/*22
nii-xa-ar •« xiq]>qur-ra-tu. BA iv 378.

nuxaru, V 17 c-d 3 (II 26 no l, a-5 6) •*"■
A (or ZAT, ZK i 344)-A- ^,*r-OUS-
KIN"B nu-xa-ri (or IS xa-ri[-i^?]). Br
9800 reads ^'^^ (a-a-ar) OUSKIX; also
Br 1 1608. Heissksr & Bost, 26 — 7 : viel-
loicht, Schinuckgegonstand.

nuxuru. II 44 no l (add) AY 641 1 . . . . K AIj
M> nu-xu-runi, Br 81.

nuxurtu a plant {cine Pflanze} 81, 7 — 27,
56, 3 fol KA-IiAX(IiUX)-XA-SAB,
NU'IiAX-XA-SAB ■- nu-xur-tam.
See T^' V 3S Sc p 140; and naxarn, 2.

naxartnutu ^ naxarxnutnu see xar-
nia^u & xarmamu (p 338 col 1).

naxa(u)rtu » namxa(u)rt\i (j/^maxaru)
receipt, income {£inkommen( K 660, 12
(Hr^ 86) ua-xar(murf)-tu sa ardi-ka.

naxlbucn (na-ax-2um)AV 5945 see xfiMru.

naxcUku /• suporabound, exist in abundance
{strotzen, in Oberfluss vorhanden soin{.
AV 6030 ; D^» 148 ; P'» 72 ; 200; BABu-Deb.,
Ezech, prcf. xiv; see, however, ZK ii 350
—1; B^:J xiv 158; ZD^IO 40, 730. (Q &<
78 sa-ar | SaB | na«xa-HU Ha nu-nx-
81 (Br 8227); K 806 O 6 <«*» Akkada"'*
ina-xi-in; iar Aklvadi^' i-dan[-uin];
also 83 — 1 — 18, 310 O 7; i>erh Kxootzox,
no 33 JS 11 (see naxalu, 1). — -3 V 45
ii 42 tu-na-ax-xas; II 67, 78 dalStC
erini t^c^sur'man (B^surmuni) tu-'a-
ma-te mu-na-ax-xi-5a e-ri-bi-5i-ua
(AV 5486; KB ii 24 — 5); Bsli (Berl. 3Ius.)

01 Adad bel ra-aA-bu mu-na-xi-iA
umanSte-ia (Bosr, p 1 17); K 3600 R 12
(end) see labnu (said of goddess Kinfi);
P.N. Ku-na-ax-xis(8T) Mardnk (AY
5487, Xu-na'ax-xi-iS Marduk) Pxissu,
Babyl. Vertr., xxii 5 ; also Ixi 1 2; Camb 375,

2 fol. Derr. :

naxaSu 2. abundance {Dberfluss} K^ 8, 3
rlmi-niu-ni-nia (*^*^) Is-tar ki-bi-i
na-xa-tfi command abundance.

nuxsu abundance, luxury {Oberfluss, O^ppig-
keit) Br4051; AY2134; 5573; 6413; G§2;
2^ 97 rut 2. TP viil 28 — 0 see maSrQ is
S 92&; I 27 MO 2, 53 — 3 see duxdu;

_ 666 —

nmrabi (KB iii, 1, 122) col it 7; I 66 c 16
see xegallu; KB iii (1) 122 i 17 nu-xn-
uS ni-ii ( + ii 23); ZA ii 860. K«b iv 57
— 8 s«e zananu, 1 3; <e also for del 80
(43). Ker ii 10 — 11 mi-e ou-ux-8u la
na-pa-ar-ku-ti ukin ana niati(AJP
zi 501); KB iii (2) 8—0 col ii 7 me-e na-
ux-Si dam (or porh nikT)-Ia-tim «. e.
artistic waterbasius (AJP xi 408). TP lU
Ann 12 nu-ttx-&e mS. II 51 b 25 Tigris
is calUd ba-bi-lat nu-ux-ii (D^ 67
rm 1); 50 tu«bil na*ux-8a, slie brought
a (great) abuudanca of watar, name of a
canal. lY^ ]8 no l O 12 — 8 Su-bat nu-
ux-ii (» XE-KUN-NA) u-le-Sib (So
Bav 81); Asb i 51; Sorg^nn 454 nu-xafi;
CylZl me nu-ux-5e (I«yok, Sargon^ 67);
nu-xus ma-a>ti the abundance of tbe
lieorld (JRAS '91, 402, 9); cf Y 63 ii 47
nu-xu-us ta-ma-a-ti; 83 — 1—18, 210

0 6 nu-xu-u2 niSS; 88 — 1 — 18, 85 (lir^
427) O 6 (*^) Adad nu-iix-se ina libbi
um-ba-si (— -te) il-lak (AJSIi xiv 5);
nagab uuxso see nagbu. V 40 od 80
XE-NUN -» nu.axt-2uj; S< 76 Sa-ar

1 SAIl I nu-ux-su; II 28, 608; Br 8228.
naxfijiu 3. (Y). sp il 205 a v 8 (ZA X 5)

.... ti (?) b§l pa-au (M* pargi) Sa uo-
^'u-pu-HU na-xa*su (M^ 64|/'n5xu).

Nuxfiiu P.K. V 07C51 (8 + 326 12 4) mar
Nu-xa-su; Nabd 153, 7 (•■»»1) Nu-xa-
a-sa.

nuxustum T. A. Lo. 78, 22 a(f) nu-xu-
us-tum sa-'-(r).

nojtaiu, Ouly in 3 nuxxuiu, alwa^'s pr«s-
oeded bj' sa ina siqil pit-qa «. «. by
the one shekeKpiece coined, Pixciixs, RP^
iv 105. (3amb 315, 1 — 2: I ^^ ua*»5
kaspi Sa ina I Siqil pit-qa nu-ux-
xu-tu sa la ginQ (BA iii 454 in Einsel-
sekelstUukcn), see also ZA iii 216; Nabd
368, 1; 750, 1; 1084, 1; 780, 2; Oyr 275,
1—2; Dar 156, 2—8; 181, 2; 340, 1 (6)
kaspu pi^ii nu-ux-xa-tu (so for -ru,
see M" 64); BOB ii 57 (tio 07) 2; Br. Mu.
84, 2 — 11 (middle) see Kouubr 4: Psissn,
ii 70; KB iv 310 — 11 (below) 8 + 7 ; Pxiser,
KA8 32 (vi) 15; 84 (vii) 11: ana !/> <"»' I
na kaspi pi-$u-u nu-ux-xu-tu id- )
din coined {gemanxt} (but see BA i 517
rm)\ Psisxn, BnhyL Verh\, 821 eo/ 1 : coined,
struck; c/'PBBA '84, 105; ZK i 120 (med)
Rev. d^AMwyr.^ i C84) 0; Hai^vr, JA Tift .

('88, Bee.) vol 12, 514 — vS«snJ, out,
scratch, so also Ijbbxaxk, ZA xiv 862 fM\
but with the technical meaning: rodtndo
aj^iavit\ kaspu pi^ll nuxxutn, I«wk-
XAXK soys: Schekel weisset Silber, das in
einaelne Schekel abgeteiit 1st (Jeder ein*
seine Schekel) geglttttet (reap. Jnstiert
[reads bat*qu3) i.e. vollwiohtig. Sa IK
gin 11: die nicht normalwichtig sind. BA
iU 454 l/'nm be small (X T^ S3; 118) 3
■B make small; nuxxatn perh ■■ coined,
slrack. See also BOK iv 6 (engrave); ZA
X 40 (nionnay^e). V 45 ii 44 tu-na-ax-
xat; 47 ttt-na-ax-xa-ta. IU 61 tio 3,
28 na-nx-xn-at u-di-e; V 46 a 65.

nuxxStU Ker 15, 9 pu*ut nn-ux-xi-tum
I 21-bir-tam sa ^1% siqil pit-qa sa ina
niaxar MUN i-na-Si (f); cf I 24 na.
nx-xi-tum Sa ii-bir-Ctam];ZAvU273;
M^ 64.

naxtu /• name of the yonng of the pas-
pasu-bird |das Junge des paspasu-
vogels} I>8 106; J>^' 120 mt 1; AV 5046.
U 37 d-fll TaB(?)-UZ}-TUa-XU —
na-ax-tu ni-ip-vu | mSr i^-yur ra-
bi-i; II 40 HO 1, B. (e-/*) 27 na-ax-tnm
« ni-ipC-vuT3; BA iii 454: a small fowl,
chicken ; Br 14055, ef 14050.

naxtu 2. despondency {Miedeigeschlagen-
hoit( IU 4 MO 4, 48 — 9 xar-ba-Su ta-
xa-zi-ia im-qu-su-ma | ir-Sa-a na«
ax-tu.

naxtu 3, in a list of garments is mentioned
KU-£B(or TUM)-£8 & KU-SB-IiAIj
« na-as-tum V 14 e/ 51 — 2 (Br 4928,
4964); i& of 52 also ■■ ui-bit-tum (58)
AV 5946. See naxlu, 3.

nixatbutum (T) V 8a e-/*56 bn-ru j ^ | ni-
xat(or paT)-bu-tam, Br 8719.

nuxatimmu baker} Backer} ZiaiaiBRX,ZDMG
53, 115 — 8, on Bee. Trav., xx 127 Is Compt,
Bend, '98, 221 /o/, U 10—12 it-ti nu-xa-
tini-me nu-xa-tim-mn-ta ip-pu-uS
it-ti nu-xa-tim-me Sa Eridi nuxa-
timmuta ippuS | a-ka-la u me-e Sa
Eridi Q-mi-8am-ma ip-pa-uS (see
KB vi, 1, 02 — 3) — M^vuri}, Etymology:
Sumerian KU (^ amilu) + xatimmn(ff)
form like nukaribbu (also title of an
official); so also HoaoiBi., Sacpoeitorjf
Tituee, Jl. '99, 460 eol 2; Sep. '00, 567 co^ 1 ;
Jbxsbk, Ufid, Aug. '90. Hal^vt, Bev, Shn^
viii ('99) 27S fol agrees with Zucxxax as

— 667 —

to the meaning, bat r^ecU the etymology ; '
t2ie fbrm m Kifal of onn ''sceller, imprimer
nn nom, marquer". — II 81 a-b 20 UU-
QA-GAH ^ iaqn cup-bearer foil, by
rab (f. c 8 A Q)-]1U — chief of the baker»
■■ rab nnxatimmu; ef K 8669 M'here
the rab MU and rab 8 AG are mentioned
toseiher. rab-MU (81—2 — 4, 161) also
name of an epouym. II 81 b 90 (amsi)
MU bii-[ili3 -> templo-buker. 83 — 8 —
16, 1 i 23—4 (8. A. 8xitu, 1/mc. Texia, pi.
xxxfot) BN-MB-Ol (•»-Bi-m«) Sc EN-
H£-Nn (•a-di-lb) «. 5u i^ nu-xa-
tCamfj; TLm 888 JS 16 MU-KIT(r)-UZU
ae ]in*xa-tim bit na-av-ri, folL by ^a
mat-tat-ti3, ta-bi[-xu3 tc preceded by
leu (physiciau) 6 uiun&'lSu (veterinary*
surgeon); see ZA Ix 274.

nll^ii some vessel, receptacle of leather {ein

aus Iieder gefertigtes BohiUtnis}. L»^9
T<^ 108; BA i 685 basket (made of tbu
bast of the date-jKilm). Meb 211, 4 see
n&du, 3; 402, 18 <»»i»k) uu-u-tu; 173,
1; Kabd 31, 3.

nOtSnu (pll) Kabd 824, 11; Neb 383, 2
^maisk) nu-|a-nu.

Mtil P5 inattQ -^V 5950. be feasible, pas-
sable, acceptable {passend, geeignot sein{
ftc. K 638 (Hr^ 328) Jt 15 »a b81 £-KI
(b Babylon) u-^ab-bit i-na-af-^u; II
62 no 8, a-b 64 (« K 64 i 6) e-li-tu (a)
ia-pil-tu i-na-a|-tu (-i AN-AG-A)
Br 459; 2788; also II 62 no 3 (K, 49 ii 19
— 20); II 30 ei-d) 4. pill na^u Tl* ii 73
—4 eqil pa-a8-qi ia a-na me«tiq
narkabati-ia | la-a na-^u-u, (3Count
Aruma) a rough territory, imiMssable for
the moving of my chariots ; iii 20 (24) see
kibsu; also iii 45 (49) In-a na-|u-u.
rV^ 3 a 52 — 3 muru^ qaqqadi klnia
8adi*e ana nu-uS-8u (j/'oh^) la nn-
tu-u (« NU-UB-ZU-A), the m g like
a mountain cannot be shaken. KB 67,
18—19 Sum-ma na-^u-ma .... ium-
ma la na-tu-ma; | 69, 35 where once
written na-tu(l)-ma; 68,31 (see naxasu).

natQf «<(; suitifble, right {passend, recht}
Anp ii 10 maxSsi-MU-nu bltSti-iu-nu
na-|u-te u-Sa-a^-bi-su-nu their cities
Is houses as fur as feasable, I let them oc-
cupy; also HI 6, 46 na-at-^u (KB i 92 — 8).

II 35 a-& 8 la na-t-a-a-tum «» la a-ma-
ra-a-tu (AV 5117). H 82 — 3 i 18 la na-
ta-a-tu (dA-KU-8UB-BA, Br 2977,
12027) la ki-na-a-tu (see / 27). IV>,51
5 8 la na-fa-ti (var na-^a-a-tu, Z*^ ii
65) su-xu[-zu], interrog. sent.

nu^Q V SOtf-/*!! TA-KAB-BB-BAB. ■-
nu-t'U-u (Br 3962).

natbaxu | maq&^u ip 577 col 2) AV 5951 ;
ZDMG 40, 720; BA i 176.

KOTK. — BSbbaxtt(|f&,Il«; D^ SS; D^'
7ft) dou BOi «xist (R£J be 149^0; x 3M).

nafakt pvi%%vilt ps^ inat(t)al look{schauen{
AV 5947; 1>« 40; I>*' 33+98; Z» 106, 55.

— a) look, look up |8chanen, hin-, auf-
schauen} intr, K 3399 ii 20—1 i-na-^al
(8 1;^ /; ZA xiv 284); KB 70, 12 Fer-napis-
tim ana ru-ki i-na-at-(a-la[-am-
nia?], 18, 19, 20 a-ua-a^-fa-lam-ma
I look {ieh schaue}; 65, 10 ina-a(-tC>^-
la-am-ma]. Creatw-/rj^ IV 07 i-na-a^-
tal-ma eii malaksn (D 97, 32); IV> 10
b 3 — 4 see katamu Q 6) & read a-na-
ta-al (— KAM-MU-UN-OAB, EMB-
SAIi, Br 4485); 56 5 86 in&-ki na-^i-
la-a-ti thy seeing eyes (T*' ii 31 ; iii 05);
Bsh V 53 — A Sa a-xi-en-na-a pa-ua u
nr[-kal | i-na-a|-ta-[la] (compare with
this KB vi, 1, 106, 45 + 46). K 2652, 31
um-ma ta-na-at.-ta-la a-na opi»; KB
ii 250—1, 59 um-ma ta-na-i.a-la a-na
e-pii Sa-a«-Si. — by behold, look upon,
inspect {anschauen, anblicken, besehen}.
Anp BaJaWf B 16 — 7 (V Rawl. 70) the gods

- ina ni-Si enS-iu-nu kin65(-e&) li-t-u-
lu-2a. Sarg ^nn 238 Marduk ep-set
(amai) Kal-di limnoti i-tul-ma; Ash
iii 120 iabru i-na-at-ta-al iuttu; KB
ii 250 — 1, 50 istCn (•«»!) iab-ru-n u-
tn-ul-ma i-na(-a^)-(al Suttu. Scuaii.,
Nabtl, vi 21—22 iuttu | &i-i la i^-tu-
lu; 28 sa ta-a|-^u-lu (2 i^) which thou
sawest ; x 47 — 8 see n a ' a 1 u . Creat.-/r^ IV
63 (twice) the gods i-|ul-lu-iu; + 64
(mD07,28 — 0), ZiauiBaxapti«lGuKKsi.,412;
but KB vi, 1, 24 — 25 i-[dul]-lu-2u: sie
laufen um ihn herum. K 3454 + K 3935
ii 5 (Ztf-legend) ep-8et B51-u-ta i-na-
at-t*-lA i-na-iu (his eyes beheld, BA ii
409; KB vi, 1, 46 — 7). KB 6, 43 i-na-at-
ta-la itt-na-te-ka (18, 24 -lu); 13, 15
u-^ul pa-ni-su (KB vi, 1, 130); 14, 14
iu-na-ta at-|ul mu-Si-ti-ia (6,45);

— 668 —

49, 209 2n-na-ta i-nA-a|«^al (li« iiaw
a dream); 50, 29 /b/; 55, 20 u*um intta
i^-tu-lu; 12, 31 i>na-at-^a-ln (T) pa-
ni-Sa; OC, 31 ]»n-iiu>ia i>na-a^-^a-lu
pa-an C) Sanitti. ilel 2 a-na-at'*|a-
la-kum-nia. K 3474 i + K 8232 i (ZA
iv 7 fol) 30 S-iia-a^-(a-la nu-ur-ka;
/ 48 na-a^-la-a-ta ^ pni; 8p II 265a
XXV 7 ri-Mi-MU (^ ia) ul ul-lu qaq-qa-
ri a-nR-at-t[aI]; ii 7 na-a^(?)-]a-ta-
ma iiiie mit-aca-rii a-pa-a>taCm].
ZiMMERN, Meitr. r. Kennift, d. habyl, Sel.,
116/b//, no 24, 7 SaninS sua tnS na-|a-
lu (ef II 58 31), Ol auf Wassor beschauan
(also 118, 13); K^ G, 110 iuttu a|-fca-la
una dameqtini (»uk-na); 10, 18; 12,
lis (end) lut-tul (tvir »utta dainivq-ta
lu-mur); 18, 2 ... i-na-^a-lu i>a*nu-
uk-[kn]; 18, 7 (var) ttirS'''-tfu-ua ta-
iia-[t.a]] va9' to ta-bar-ri. 1Y3 lo a 43
— 14 all ilie Anunnaki i-na-a^-t^^'lu;
56 — 0 i-iia-a^-^u-la-ka-ma (Br 4485,
5300), a 47 — 8 MM Dr 0302; 59 no 2 & 21
— 22 Mup-ra-aii'iii-ma »uttu damfiq-
tu lut-^ul I iuttu a-na-^a-lu la-u
damija-at, Suttu a-na-^a-lu lu-u
GI(^ kln)-na-at (also I 23); see IV> 57
b 44. S^ 158 + S^ II 00*.*, 10 (end) i-na-
at-tal £*KUR. II 30 a-b 20 Sl-IiAIi
«■ :i-ma«runt ia (■■ t. «.) na-fH-Ii (Ed-
OAic P. AkLiSN, '86); K 7331 li I^I-QAB
na-ta*lu>n Q vu-ub-bu-u k a-iu-u.

KOTK. — BA i 970—1 roads T M« 19 la na-
|S1 roa-na-ina nobody Ibtind it; bat IIaoit:
la na-ai ma>na*nia, not boldlag aajrtbiiiir*
i. <*. it was robbsd of ersfytljiiiB.

Oy a) look {scliauon} K 3450 025 at-
ta-at-ta-lam-ma (PBBA xxi 38); peril
NE 60, 40 on tlie S*' day St-ta-tal (or
-riT) KB vi 220. — b) bebold {tehen, an-
blicken| Pjxcuks, Texts, 15 fio 4 (DT 83)
8 ar-ba-'i kib-ra-a-ii (9. v.) lit-ta-
a(-tA-1a zi-ine-iu. T^ vil 122 ia at-
ta>ta-l[u] Q-me-Sam wbat 1 bebold
daily. Perb del 87 (U2) ia u-mi at-ta-
tal (or -riT]/'tararu) b(p)a-ua-su, KB
vi (1) 236 — 7. fTu-loffend (see above) 10
(il) zu-u it-ta-at-^al-ma a-bi ilSni;
also 17 8a it-ta-a(-ta-la. — c) And
|flnden} K 8450 O 26 see mirltu. —
d)H 61 iv30— 4 blta, eqla, kira, amta,

I

I

arda a-na kaspl it-la-fa-lu (fil-NB-
NS-GAB, Br 4485, 9328) ZK il 272: Um
house etc. mras open for inspection; aleo
/ 88 (— UI-NE-NB-OAB).

(Qtn Zi^legend (see above) 7 dnpiimStl
ilQtiSu <*^>Za-a it-ta-na(T)-^al-ma,
-1-8 it-ta-na-fal-ma.

XI KB Hi (2) 88 i 80 la in-na-a^-ta-
la u-^n-ra-ti-Sa not were seen €#c. (also
il 19; c/*I 69 a 48). DeiT.:

nftfilu, atl^ tferod.-BaIad. stone (Bert.) v 20
sak-lu la 8e-ma-a la na-^il ia-lim~
ia (KB Ui, 1, 192—8); but BA ii 265 (278)
sa p8ni-ia, a short sighted {einen Kurx-
■ichiigen|. Peril II 28 a 18 . . . . xa na-
^i-lu.

ni^lu c. 9t„ nitil *» look {Bliek(. ZA iv
241, 26 ni-tH->(un; l>«rh K 8182, 42 (ZA
iv 11) ma-la kap-pa ni-^i (or kit)-il
enSYT.in. 1Y> 80* fto 3 O 14 aee niQiu.
K 2270, 8 ina euS-ka lu-u na-mir ni-
it-lu, T^ 147 may Uie look in thine eyes
be brifrht. Creat.-/»y IV 70 nl-tH-iu-nn
i-ii Uieir look became confUsed (K 8487;
D 08, 85).

nataiiu leave, neglect {verlassen, vemaoh-
*ltts«iSeii| 21 80 — 7 — 19, 58 O 7 rub iar-
ru~ti i-na-|i-ii, the prince of the king^
dum has been neglected. (Tuomi*80x, He-
^H>rt8 of the MagieitniB «fi Attroioger*^ ii,
p Ixx).

nuk ailv | muk (9. v.), especially in letters.
K 582, 23 (beg. — Hr^ 167); K 678 R 15
(— V 54 5 49); K 943, 20 a-ia-'-al nu-
ttk ; K 554 O 5 <: K 104 O 5 (— Ur^ 100;
144). K 3456 O 86 nu-uk ki-ir(-Tjra-
ma nu-uk 1-si-ki. ..T (PBBA xxi 88/bll).
Jkksjbx, 424 perhaiM ^ ia or aiia.

nSku, II 16 5 51 — 2 na-a-ku in-nn-qa j
u-da-at-da (Br 3011; 8998); I 4 ina la
na*ki(-)ini e-rat-me; BAii 278«*haurire
(fif nSk mS drawer of -water {AVasser-
schOpferl; but see ni(a)q!i, BaCxxow, ZA
viii 127) and then: concipere; ibid, 280
Jaoxr reads II 16 b 56 ina burti ia IS
n&S in&k: der sohOpftaus eiuemBmnnen,
in welcliem kein Wasser ist. AV 5916,
5968; Br 3911, 6120, 8093; | dalfi. Boii-
siBR, Rev. Sem., 1900, 95: nSku ■■ con-
cipere, although primitive meaning pos-
sibly: coucher avec; avoir commerce avec

oa|aru, AV ftM8 ses o|(d)srtt{ oa|ra, na|irtam, AV ftt4e, 6968 ■•• nadru.

— 669 —

im« femine; lie iranalAtes: "coneavoir et
allaiter— «Ile a 6t6 itabU«", i. e. la femme
a pour miasion de concevoir et d*allfiiter".
8m Also HoaiaiBL, ^iiiti. Lea,, 28, 331 k
S8, 4S5. K 126, 9 — 10 a init si-e | ni-iM
n*-ak sS-ka-ru-ta xu-iiM-iu-ux-Jiu
i-na bi(«piT)-ki limni, said of tlie
zikaru.

Baku » n33 eot off{Abscliiieiden}T T. A. (I«o.)
61, 18 ta-an-na-ku (KB v 442).

nakO, mommT T. A. (Ber.) 28 ii 8 u na-ku-n
ia abni.

nald'atuf K 126, 8 pu-tu u arkati na-
ki-a-as-sa (Rev, 86m,,l 100).

makmAil. prikkud(r), ps innikud. KB ri

(1) 198 rm 1: perhaps original l^*; imlpitate,
■aid of the heart {vioUeiclit ursprilngl.
"klopfsn", vom Hencen}. AV 6058; Jbxskx,
513} HsDR. ix 22 rm 83. II 25 no 6, 6 ig-h
73) . . . BU(r)-A-KA'' «« na-a-du k, na-
ka-du; V 16 c-d 77. KB vi (1) 108 {fld
N£ 74) 18 ul i-nak-ku[ad ....]• Messkh-
■ouxiDT, 8Ul€ NabHna*id9, 64, 22 see in ftiiu
(Q pr. Bee, Trav,, xx 205 folf iv 17 ia
...lip-lax lik-kad-ma at-rii^. Creat.-
fry TV 100 in-ni-knd (1) libba5a-ma
pa-a-sa as-p(b)al-ki, KB vi(l)26. Asb
▼ii 31 he heard of the approach of
my messenger & ik-kn-ad lib-ba-Su
ir-ia-a na-knt-tn his heart was afkraid
and fright overtook him (KB ii 212 — 13),
ef SaiiTH, Antrb, 293 a-e Kadnu ip-lax«
ma ir-Ma-a na-kut-tu (<b 229, 53). V 04
b 52 — 3 ak-kn-nd aS-xn-nt na-kut-
ti ar-8e-e-ma; a 36 ap-la-ax ak-ku-
nd na*knt-ti ar-ie-e-nia; also KB iii

(2) 90, 26—7 ap*la[-ax3 ak-ku-ud ar-
ia-a ni-ki-l[t-ti],^I became afk*aid and
fear seized me. — * S perh V 45 vi 45 tu-
ia-an-qat («■ kadt).

Dor. nakdn 1, aakuttu * Bikiitu.

nakadu 2. IV^ 38 ii 20 u-mi ia na-ka-
da (Br 8994); 21, 23 ar-xi ia ii-^a-ru-
da I ia-at-ti-iam | la na-par>ka-a
(KB iv 62—3).

nakdu /. «/{/ a) timid {ttngsllicli}. Sp II
265 a ii 11 na-ak-di pa-li*i.x l^tar (or
j/'lpat); Z^ ii 4 mar><;>u nak-du nu-as-
sn ia-ud-lu-bu. — . b) frigliful, terrible
} Airchtbar} Jensen, 470 ad K 128, 5 iiiur-
9U nakdn.

nikdu. a plant {Pflanze} ZA vi 291 iv 5 ni-
ik-du.

naklabu, e/naglabu; T. A. (Ber.) 28 i 66
— 7 na-ak-la-bu ia xur&9i; iii 4, 5
na-ak[-la-bnT] . . . ia siparri.

nakaiu. pr ikkil be smart, artful, crafty,

cunning; skilful } verschlagen , arglistig,

klug sein(. P^*^ 33, 155; Iivoar, Sargon^

70; ZK ii 345; Bost, 108 on kaaabu is

nakaltt. K 2675 O 43 (■» SaciTH, Aeurb^

43) ik-ki-lu nik-lat-sun they perceived

their canning (plans); perli Bu 88 — 5 — 12,

77 vi 12 i-ki-ln Ai-ki-in-iu-un (BA ill

24S — 0 n»» •++); K** 6, 29 akC-kil]. J^XiX

8n vi 44 — ^5 the palace ia eli maxriti

nia'dii iu*tu-rat ra-ba-ta u nak-lat.

1V3 30* no 3 O 24 a-ii-pu {pur iip)

Kridu ia ii-pat-su nak-lat a-na-ku

(— is admirable, B.ev, Sdfn., vi 148 — 51).

NOTS. — Jabtrow, R0liffi0n mf BHbjfittki,
dertTM i k - k a 1 </r/ 140 (l&S) from n a k a 1 u ^
eatttioualy (ho wailod in tba muil), but rather
^/"akaln, eat.

(!2' perhaps here it-ku-luni, i-tak-
ku>lum (k« 3') <^ suggested on p 129.
V30^-/i21 (« H215) DI-TIK-» it-ku-
lu (Br 9545; AV 3954); followed by 1>I-
QAB-BA ^ ia di-ni-tl; Kabd 064, 14
— 15 nik*la ana eli at-ti-ik-lu; ace
also niklu.

3 «) devise or execute cunningly |arg>
listigo Plane planen oder ausfQhrenj 80,
7 — 10, 19 R 5 — 6 ka-a-a-ma-nu ni-ik-
la-a-tuni | u-nak-ka-la, but he has
ul\va3*s acted craftily (Hr^ 416). -^ b) pre-
pare skillfully, tastily, artistically {kunst*
reich, kunstvoll aosarbeiten}. Sn vi 32 la
nu-ku-lat epiitai his workmanship
was not artistic (KB ii 112; UBita. vii 70;
§ 92); Sn Bav Id la u-nak(?)-ki-lu nik-
la[-a8]-su they had not enhanced its
(Ninevch*s) artistic character; Bn Ami 4,
22. ZA iii 315, 72 u>nak-ki-In iipiria;
cf Sn Jiell (Lay. 64) 46 /b/ (J*' 51—2); V
64 6 8 u-nak-ki-lu ii-bi-ir-iu, BA i
413. Bu 88 — 5—12, 75 + 76 iv 16 u-nak-
kji-la ni-kil-tui, BA iii 244/b/: sein
kunstvollesAVerk versch5nerte ich; Mkiss-
Nci: Ss. RosT, 100 JS 3 mu-nak-kil nik-
la«te-iu-nu. II 67, 70 whose forms nia-
'-dii nu-uk-ku-lu (KB ii 24 — 5; AV

S.4^Baeadu. •^>» nSkidu aee n fi q i d u.

— 670 —

6420); lys 12, 25 ep-Se-tu ia nu-uk-
ku-la. £ 3449 a, £ 2 (end) ki-i nu-uk-
ku-lat [ep-Set-sa] KB vl (1) 32. — Ztf)
K^ 22, 12 nam-kil-lu-ni-ma.

Derr. tb«a« 4:
naklu, a^j fine, artistic {fein, kunstvoll{;
AY 5972; G § 117; lee kammu. aS-ra
nak-lu a well-built, fine place, ZA iii 878,
63. Asb i 24 see markasu o); Keb i 81
ef na'adu Q'". 8^ 362 li-il | IiIIi |
nak-lu, Br 4706; V 20 a-6 4 . . . . KU2>
— na-ak-li(l) AY 5975; Z^ 92 reads -en.
MerodacU-Bolad. stone ii 48 bar-sa-u
nak-lu tbe wise decider (JUA U 261, 267
X KB iii (1) 186); 81,11—13, 465 O 1 na-
ak-lu; ZA iv 230, 7 nakla innn-tal-ku
(?• v.; Q' of malaku). II 44 0-/' 40
(karpat)2j^ (amai)Qa^)..lu | mu-varC?)-

ritf-tum. K 252 (UI II 66) i 20 dalta
na-kil-tu ^almSni '*'. Sarg Khor9 157
8uk-ke nak-lu-ti {Ann 417); Bm 97, 5
te-re-tu-KU nak-la-a-tum Sa la us-
tC'pi-el-lu, AV 8956; Br 4706.

nakliS, adv artistically {kunstvoU}, AY 5071.
Sarg Ann 425 great buU-colossusses nak-
lis aptiq (BA Hi 192 rm ** ippatqu-
ma); JSic//-inscr. 76; II 67, 70 see kasaba
3* ^>lt V 51 a palace nak-liS u-5e-pi«;
I 7 F 16 — 17. Smxtu, Senn, 91, 59 large
ships ibiiQ nak-liS {KtU 2, 13); I 52 «to3
(ii) 21 na-ak-li-is (see ma^gartu); also
cf Neb vi 7, 53.

nikiltu, c. at. uiklat;.AY 6215 — Vp); ji/
niklSti, § 32 a a rtfi craft, cunning {Kunst-
grift*, Arglist}. Asb iii 85 ina Al-pir ni-
kil-ti by treason; also Smitu, .4«ttr6, 153,
18; KB ii 240—1, 25 ina sat(t) mu-si 8i-
pir ni-kil-ti; Ijebman^c, ii 10, 27 ina
si-pirni-kil-tu maliciously {in bosbaf-
ter Absicht} often. Kxudtzok, 1 O 10 n
i-na mimina si-pir-ti ni-k[il-ti], or
by any work of diplomacy; also cf .12 O
11;l50£ll; 17 O 7, 2Iorod.-Balad. stone
V 24 whosoever with this tablet i-bau-
nu-u ni-kii-tu ina-am-nian (BA ii
205); Y 62 a 26 (sa) ina «i-pir ui-kil-
ti i-pa-aS-Mi-(u;c/'V01 vi42;81 — 6 — 7,
200, 40 (BA iii 260 foU) ; KB iv 98 — 90 no
iv 15 i-na fti-pir ni-kil-tu u-zal-la-
qu. — 5) smartnens, intelligence |Klug-
hcit, Yerstand}; niklSti smart, wise

' thoughts, ideas. 8n vi 41 ina nik-Iat
lib-bi-jia. In the wisdom of my heart
(KB ii 112—13); Saigon SOv 26 nik-lafe.

i Merod.-Balad. itoDe iii 3—4 o-za-un ni-
kil-tu sa ('» fia, the wise inteUect of
£a; II 67, 67 see zaslsu. Sami I 22 sae
kar5u 1, 6; -f- K 3258 O 17 (KB vi 8S0).
I 36 no 2, 3 (Nab&) abkal nik-la-a-ti.
Sarg CylAl ma-lu-u nik-la-a-ti; dahn,
Jfon, O 2 £a lar apsi ba-u (T SoBXit.:

j baC-nu]-u) nik-pa-]ti, KB i 250 — 1.
AY 5971 quotes nak-lii ina nSk-lat
.... u-Se-pis. — e) skilftalnest, artlstio
work )Feinheit» kunstvoUe Arbeit}. ZA Hi
313, 63 si-pir ni-kil-ti works of skiU;
Senn Bdl 86; Ba 88—5—12, 75 4-76 vi 10
—II ina Si-pir ni-kil[-ti] | n]ak-lia
u-ie-pCis] BA iii 246—7. (3reai.-/ffy IV
136 (—£53) i-ban-na-a nik-la-a-ti
and creates artistio works (KB vi (l) 807;
Jaxsaar, 343; JAOS xv 814 /bl).

niklu. IY> 45 a 11 (K 84) nik-lu iu-n it-
ti-kil; Kabd 1118, 6 nik-li-£a (speaking
of B8i-rimanni); also see nakalu (Q^
adj niklu, pi niklQtim ef nuziu ad
KB iii (2)6—8 eol 2, 7. Vi-ki-il enE-Su
c/*nitln«

nukiltu. lYS 81 0 27 nu-kil-tn ia kip-
pe-e (see kippfi).

Nik(kal) *- sarratu, > KIN-G.Mi (see
NINO All), consort of Sin the moongod.
Jensen, Theol. ZiMff., Peb. 1, '96 eolt 66
' — 7; also HoKraiAKN, ibid, no 11 eol 258;
Jensen, ZA si 203 foil; IiEBsiAScy, i 51;
written ^93 on the stele of Nirab. AY
6264/b/; Y 30 o-d 38 AN-Nid (^iarru)-
OAI« — (*><^0 Nin-gal (and see //39 — ^6).
Y 04 Ii 38 Cilat) NIN-OAI« is called
nnimu ilSni rabQti (I 18); Sarg Cyl 62
Ea, Sin, Nin-gal, Adad, etc, K 655,
4; 625, 4; 620, 4; 647, 3 (— Hr^ 132, 131,
01, 210).

nakamu h pr ikki(uT)m, ps inakim heap,

heap up {anhilufen|; Z^ 5 rm 1 ; ZA ii 266

comp. f^(V); AY 5959. K 40 iii 7 na-
ka-mu, Br 762. I 44, 90 sa ak-qi-mu
a-na na-kam-ti »a ikalli S&tu. TP
viii 68 whosoever m^' tablets .... pi-ii-
rii i-na-ki-mu. T^ vii 6 u-sap-paz
kis-pi-ki ia tak-ki-mi mu-sa u ur-

nuk«lab^pp)u ace nukarlbbo. r^# atkUmfl {Br TfifiC, SSIO, MAS) €f irsVs.

— 671 —

ra, whieh tbou heapest up day and night
(or yakamut, T^ p 145). Sarg ^»in 197
ak-ku-ma (ft). — 3 Neb vii 20 — 1 bu-
sa-in-num i-na ki-ir-bi | u-na-ak-
ki-mu I 22 a-ga-ri-nu makkuri^un;
▼iii 17 — 18 ni-9ir-ti 2ar-ru-ti | u-na-
ak-ki-im lib-ba-u«-ia. T^ vii 2 [
•maij kaliapu u-nak-ka-ma; Foonon,
Wadi^Sri99a, S3 u-na-kam. pm nuk-
kmnn tee nakamtu (§ 80).

XOKB. ~ ZDMO 49, 197 r«oda au-uk-kum
iMUmd off B«-«g-gat (tee nuRgntu); ibid
SiS al«o S k k i m « is ilerired from n a k o m «
t too KB ri (1) 435. Detr.:

nskmu /• /* nakani(n)tu atlj heaped up

{an-, aii|^abilaft| § 65, 6 rm; AV 5000,

5978. K 40 iii 8 — lO na-ak-mu (see Dr

2418, 12003, 12004). £sh i 10 nak-mu

nakkurSu hU heaped-up possessions,

•nifirti ikalliau. K 2610 O 22 na-

kam ba-Se-e Babili tn-«al-lal at-ta

(KB vi (1) 80); ZA v 67. 31 ud-du-us

ilSnii^' na-ak-mu-ii to renovate the

(ttataes of the) gods M'hich M*erc thrown

iatoabeap. 8n £e// 4C (*c> ki-max-xe-

Su-un nak-inn*ti their heaped up coffins.

nskamtn, nakantu, treasure {Schatz}

MSe. Anp ii 64 ui-cir-ti(-to) ukalli-

»a aa-kan-te-iu (var bit ua-kan-

»a-te-Sa) KB i 80—1. Sstirn, Aaurbt

132,32na-kan-ti okalU-su (KB it 254).

K498,7 — 8XXVu-ra-a-te ' Aa na-kan-

'• *a III pi-ir-ra-a-ni (Hr^440). Xam-

nnrabi (Br. Mas. 1S936) efol se-am a-na

at-kam-tim sa bit Cil) Manias. V 13

^ SO see naditu, Br 1607. — bit na-

'^^ti traasory {Sehatzhans, Schatzkam-

»«} S49a; cf 2 Kings 20: IJ (Isa 39: 2).

^''Ul; ZDMG 40, 731; ZA ii 266 Hebrew

Arrowed Arom the Assyrian; also Browx-

^^Kxius, Lexicon, 640; UAurr in Cubynb,

^iak (8BOT) 110; AIbinuold, Jesaja-

^^ShUmpen, 15^17. WiNCKLsa, Sarpott,

'72 (Lay 34) 21 iua bit na-kam-te iu-

^"ti; I 117 no 2, 85 bit ua-kan-tc-su;

^ 646, 18 ina bit nak-kan-du (AV

**•); Asb V 182 — 4 ap-tc-o-ma bit

**^k (var na)-kam-a-ti-8U-nu | in

^arpu ^' ^'^'' «*»«0 xurlivu f' *••«»• caret)

tJA-bU-MES nnnikurn | uu-uk-ku-
»«tt ki-rib-su-un (KB ii 202—:;; §73);

I also without bit. III 8, 81 na-kan-te
j lu ap'ti ni-^ir-tu-iu la a-mnr (KB
ii 170).

KOTB. ~ Asb iv 65 rorat-ta-di a -no no-
ko-mo-a-ti <to ka-ma-a-ti) would be from
nakomtu heap || Havfe; O i 44; Ttaus, C^
scAicA/^, S83.

nakamu 2. K 40 iii 6 — 7 (B 82) GE is KA-
NIK-DUG-GA — na-ka-mn (Br 6318).

nakmUf f nakimtu (AV 5694). IV^ 28*
fio 3, a 11 thy servant (o Utar) li-ie-^i
(may drive out) nak-nia n na-kim-ti
ia suxnriia. ZA iv 287 ii 13 ki-i na-
ak-mi su-^u-u (K 2361 + S 389 ii); ef
V 47 2f 21 kima na-kim-tum iu-^i-i;
peril. 1V3 2 6 25 u-tuk-ku liiu-nu
nCa]k-inu-su. K 40 iii 8—10 ABlfiL-
GlS-GI-KA-SAK; Sa AMfiL-UB;
SA-AM£L-UR-8UD-UD — na-ak-
mu; 11 XD-QU (orit-qu) » na-ki-im-
tum (Ur 6537).

nikixnetu. V 3i cf 14 ni-ki-mi-e-tum
(AV 6214) ai-iu a-la-ku u ni-xi-e-su
(q, V,) sa <>'»»'>'»^>GUD(.UD), ZA v 128;
Jbxsbk, 427 Si rm: Schleife (des Planeten-
hiufes)? ]/'A->w-*.

nakmarUy net, rope {Netzgeflecht, Seil-
werk( BA i 521; 835; T^ 82 compares
n^pp. Kabd 104, 6 na-ak-ma-ru (545,
2 -ri); 146, 5 nak-ma-ru (845, 9); 660,
1: iite-en <*«> xu-ul-la-nu itti <«*■>
nak-uia-ru; 252, 6 na-ka-ma-ru.

niknakku, the vessel used for smoke offer-
ings }das zum Bauebopfer verwandte Ge-
rilt} so ZiMSiEax, GGA '08, 826; Beitr. z.
Kefinin. der hahyl. Bclig., 04 — 5; 102. 81
(end) niknakka tu-nam-mar sollst das
Bauchbecken anzUndeo ; r/// 84 ; 87 ; /» 106
/ 165 ttc,\ 102, 02 niknakka u-nak-
kar-ma thou slialt remove the n. IV>
30% 3 O 33—4 nik-nak-ki (rar ff t. e.
SA-NA) si-bit-ti su-nu; IV' 57 a 4
SA-NA burSai (which very often in
KM); R 17; iva 5 c 65. K*^ 178: a vessel
for iuceuac, censer. 82 — 5 — 22, 1048 If 6
(JBAS '01, 407) SA-KA — nik-na-ki
el-lu. Also perh T. A. (Ber.) 26 iv 29:
1 nik-na-ak-gu siparri. — Bklitzscii ;
M** 90; Boisf>iEa, litv. Sent., vi ('08) I4tf
fol road snnakku.

nakasu, pr ik(k)is, p» inakkis cut off.

naknifi, A V 6S74 ; Ur 5773 •«» n n q m C.

— 672 —

hew down {Absclmciden, abhauen}; §9, I
106; AY 5061. ak-ki-za Pookok, H^cf I-
Brissa, 170; ZA i S57/b/; kirKte-iki] ak-
kis JII 5 no G, 55; J> 133, 10; 8arg Ann
:547 (ffiHimmaru); V 50 & 77; a-kis
SaIiii, Balatr, III 4 (IV 5 akMi^); II 67,
24; TP iv 68 trees lu nk-ki-is; Anp iii
80 lu-u nk-kis; iii 91 a-ki-si; da]in,06
aO a-kis ( + 97-1-100+ 140; Anp ill 100);
TP III Ann 204 vip-pA-a-te . . . . ak-
kis. T^ vii 64 bal-ta-ki a-kCisT] HA
iv 162. BMiTir, Asurb, 90, IS ikkisu-
ni(inina) §§ bad] 150; II 66 no S, 4—5
ina qit-ru-ub tn-xa-xi ik-ki-sa |
qaqqadu Teiiminan; C*3*r 331, 8 ik-
ki-is-su. V 56, 60 (omi) kirS u <'«) gi-
siminare )u na-kn-sl; KB vi (1) 68
(« K 1282 O) 9 a-na na-ka-»i n) n-
111 a - H k ( g, q ) ; Z ^ viii 45 ban tlirongli
naxlapti na-ka-su: tearing of gar-
nienU. KB vi (1) 162 col ii (iii) 41 (nitd)
ni[-nak-kiR qaq-qad-su]; 78 ii 13 (and)
ga-ga-nK-sa a-na na-ka-si (» T. A.
liO. 82, 31); KsU i 18-i-46 ak-ki-sa qaq-
qn-su. VATli 354, 0 a-na-ku ul ak-
k i - i s (P KiSKit, 1 'erhiige, 05). V 56, 57 1 1 k -
ki-sa nn-ap-satC-siiJ. 8^ JII 2 O 13

u TUB (« niaru) ik-ki-is. Aeb

iii 3G ak-kis cjuqqad Tenniman icf
KB ii 254, 101); vii 47 qaqqad-su ak-
kis; iv 15 — 16 sa ik-ki-Ru | (31(9) a-xn-
ur-ru-n iimniuii&ti-in | uni-nia i-
nak-ki-su-u O^J^). qaqqadu »ar •••**
Blaniti (on H 12 — 18 see Wixcki^u,
J'^orsch., i 247 & ZA x 70 /b/); Smith,
Ai(nrb, 144, 1 — 2; 145, 8 ana na-kas
qaqqad raniSnisii; ef T** vi 47 a-na
nn-ka» <'f> binl; K^ 50, 2a »a nna na- i
kas napivti-ia illika, which may come '
to cut on* my life. Ill 01 no 2, 13 (end)
xabbatu SAG-l^U (» qaqqadu) KUB
(b inai<)-is. Anp ii 76 vadu inar^u
.... ina k alabtiti (q. v.) parsilli u-klw
ivar ki-si). II 3l2»8li (»«**>) na-ki[-«u]
BA i 2811; AV ."iOOS; llr 1638. V liV r-/Cl
KUD mm na-ka-nu (Jl U + 2u4. 22); 42
(I'b 45 — 6 . . . K U D MB nn - k a-KU Tollowetl
by nakasu va si-i-ri («jr. v.) Br 14308.

(Q( KB vi (1) 78 ii 8 xu-d[u:-ma-a-
Ah i-na ta-ar-ba-vCU It-ta-ki-is he
cut ofT (» T. A. liO. 82, 26). i

3 cm olV. hew down (in larger quanti-
ties |abfiohn«(icl<>n, nbhauen}. TP i »l )

qaqqad6-8u-nu la-na-ki-sa; Ti 6
qaqqad§-iu-Dn ki-ma zi-ir-qf u-ni-
ki-ia, L see iii 09 (ft 83). Anp iii 106 a-
na-kis; ii 18 — 19 qaqqadi ninq-tab-
le-in-nu KUD-is (var u-ni-kis) ^
Salm, Afon, ii 73 u-na-kis. T. A. B«r. 8
JR 12 (ZA V 148) o«pS-Jiu kl n-na-ak-
ki-su after he had cut off bis feat (KB v
26 — 7). KB vi (1) 108, 56 (fVaim-legand)
u-nak-ki-is kap-pi-5u (9. v.) I ant off
its wings; 106, 27 nu-uk-kis kap-pi-in
(i- K 1547 -i- K 2527; BA ii 898—^; BA
iii 3B3f9ili tee &ubalO)ii» 3), 8n v 85
sapsapSte u-na-kis. The 8uieana • . .
• as-li-ii n-nak-kis-nia; BargJi%or»]81;
8n vi 76 kifiSdHteSunn n-nak-kis as-
lii; vi 2 tt-na-ak-kis; 6p II 265 a zlii 4
bi-e-ra lu-ua-ak-kis.

niksu c. cf. nikis. — a) catting off of a
iiead, decapitation ) Bnihauptang{ nikis
qaqqr.du; also ^ the cot off head;
Asb iv 18 ali ni-kis 8AO-BI7 « qaq-
qad i, tlie cut off head of Tanmman; also
KB ii 256, 53 + 55 4- 60. KB vi 58 (K 8571)
O 17 (end) ni-ip-la-xn ni-ki-su. —
6) slaughter, killing |Oametxel, TOtang|
Asb iv 59 who la-pa-an ni-kis pafri
parxilli . • . i-»a-tu-a-ni (see ZA x 80
fol on U bOfoily — c) outtiug through a
wall, etc.; breach, opening {Barohschnai-
dung einer Alauer, Waud, etc; Bresche,
Offiiung} Jexskk, Lit, OttUralbl, '04 00/ 54.
8n iii 16 cities wore taken witli the help
of x>ii-Si nik-si u kal-ban-na-te (var
-ti), IIeiik. vii 61; Kxudtzox 1 O 7 lu-u
i-ua ni-ik]-si lu-u i-na bel (» pil)-
Hi C'^> i-pal u ki-pal; 17 O S lu-u ina
Mi-'-u-tu lu3-u i-ua da-na-na lu-u
i-na ni-ik]-si lu-u etc. Kxudtzos,j)76:
axe, hatcliot {Hackii, Bail}; see also na-
balkattu, e. K 186 O 5 (Hr^ 222) uaa-a
ina lib. hi ul-ik-su-u-ni; 12 — 14 ina

oil biti nik-su ina lib-bi ni-

ki-si ($ 07 » pill) gabS ina lib-bi nu-
ite-rub; Jf 6 a-ni-ni 9&b5 ina lib-bi
nik-sa-a-ni nu-si-ri-ib. — IV' 3ia20
ki-nia |)i-kis Ov) bi-Cn]i KB vi 82. —
Is II 23 a 20 a B of pajttturu perhaps to
be read ni-ik-si li-qu (l^'npV), or ni-ik
(]/'niqu) si-li-quT On uiksn see also
Boissisn, PSBA xxli 108 — 0.

<"«"»') ni-ki-si<~"*> — butchers {BIeixgcr(
KB iv 180, Ul.

— 673 —

nokkiisu, a^ oat off {iibgehaiittii| Asb W 74
xir<-iu-nu nn-iik-ku-stt-a-ti, §65,24.

nukasftta (T) Br. Mas. 84, 2 — 11, 164, 7 fter
nu-ka-sa-a-ta (PBiSBR,J3a&.Ferfr.,cvii);
ZA Ti 443 comparM K^p^, Sohlacbtvieh.

naki8(i^)tUTn (?) II 22 e-/'4i ME-MB-A —
na-kisC«)-taxn, AV 5967; Br 10453.

nikasUy properly, posaeMioni, treasure {Habe,
Y«rm5g«&, 8cbatz{ Ubissxbr, 145 (mo 79).
H 108, 4 (111, 50) AM-SlTdiAG) ^ SA-
SIT — nl-ka-sa (c/'22,489) — V 11 e-^4;
B 127, 52, I kirb&nu (8** 241) AV 6212.
ly^ 32 ii 23 epeS 8A-5lT (— nikasi)
» Upik /MCnifi B 86 i 17, Br 5075 reads

diT — i«-vi nik-kas-8[i]. 81,11

—3, 111 0 7 calls Harduk » Ka-bi-um
sa nikasi; 80 — 7 — 10, 19 O 5+8 SA-
ttlT-ia. Oecors mostly in e. L Neb 403, 2 ;
334, 18 BA-KIT. 6A-8IT IttiSanu
ep«a often in Kabd: 948, 13 e-pl« Sa-
SIT; ef Neb 888, 41 epeii nikasi sa
arxL Kabd 810, 5 dA-UIT-ka-sa al
e-pus; 575, 15 epei SA-dlT-Nunu;
Nttb 125 (Sa la) ni-ka-au; 283, 18 'w-ben
S is dead ni-ka-si-sn pa-ni 0^ da-
gal, tlie property is at tlie dinposal of G;
376, 6 ni-k]a-sa ina ittiiiu nl apii;
C^ 118, 16 nikaiu ep-iu. II 31 6 84
Cm»«l) OAI--BA-dlT — rab nikani,
who is mentioned also in Nabd 387, 16;
780, 2 ; Keb 08, 3. Perbaps aliio SrnASSsi.,
Stockh. Of. Congr., no 5, 1 : VIII nik-kas
qan&te eqla ki-ru-ba-u; & 11: nap-
xar VIII nik-kas. — See I«otz, Quae-
Hionet, 52; B^' 38, 186 (X Prakkbi.,
ZftkniodrUr, 98) ; Jokn» JSopk, Cire,, no 5U ;
nxnn. iii 107—110; BA ii 42. Sciiwally,
Jdioiikon, 120: Spende; vielleicbt sogar
term, teclin. fur ein bestimmtes Opfer, ur-
sprilngl.: Sclilacbtopfer (bloody sacrifice)
— vp?|; T*' 104 — 105; ZRiiNrKOXo, BA i
535: ubetgabe; 'Ablieforung' oiner be-
stimmten Waaro; femer, Verpflicbtung su
viner xeitlicb bestimmten Ablieferung; da-
von, *^erpflicbtung". See also Pbisbr, ZA
iii 370; Babi/L Verir,, 286; 253 — 4; 350;
KA8 103: I«ieferang, Iieistung; UoMStar.,
Sum. Les., 58: Woblstand, eigentl. "Ge-
treide^
nakapu /• break lose, storm, rnsh on, over-
come |losbrocben, stiarmcn, tiiistQmien,

!

stossen} | ISra (nic^) «> t^iAi Br 9144. ZA
vi 236, 35 marvu ik-ki-ip ina («»st)
MAX; IV> l*** iv 14 — 15 gal-lu-a al-pu
na-ki-pu (-» Uli-UL) a storming bull
(U 29. 664); H 52 iv 1 IN-SU-UIi —
ik[-kip]. Bee. Trau. xix 46 — 7 Jf 12
iua]-an-ma i-na-ki-lp Mardak be-
liia; K 760,8 iarru itti matiiu u niiS
zi(«*9i)-ni i-na-kap(kip), tbe king
witb bis land is people will repel tbe
enemy (Tiio^rsoy, ii 21). — (Q* « (Q IV*
8 a 1 — 2 raura^ qaqqadi ina ^i-e-ri
it-tak-kSp; b 31 — 32.ki-ma a-gi-e it-
tak-kip; 44 — 15 ki-ma ki-is Hb-bl
it-tak-kip; K 7906 u-ina lim-na ia
ina «i-rim i-tak-ki-pa (T^ 124; Bb-
BOLD, CaUdogue, 1579; M^ 65 col 2); IV
22,1 046 bu-nl yi-ri im-qut(or -xa^)-
ma ki-ma ki-ri-e sa xa-ra-u na-as-
xu iSte-ni« it-ta-kip (— Uli-UIi); IV*
5a 1 — 2 lime iiiut-tak-pu-tum iluni
lim-nu-tum in-nu; III 9 fU> 3, 27 it-
tak-ki-pu-ni (?), KB ii 27; Bost, 118
(— TP III Ann, 127). — 3 Asb ix 78 Bol-
tis u-na-kip nakir§-ia ina qaruSte-
Sa gafirate (knocked down, overtbrew);
IV3 29^ 4 B ii IS eiia-iu u-na-kap (i:
BBZOI.D, Caialogiie, 17iO; M^ 65); K 12388
-f- 13101 O 5 2arru mat nakiriAu u-
nak[-kap]; U u-na-kap (K 172, 3 «
Pinches, Text$, 3 fio 6); V 64 6 14 ri-i-
mu zaxale ebbi mu>nak-kip ga-re-
ia; 80 — 7 — 19, 63, 6 sarru a-Sitr u-sa-
na-qu u-nak-kap; 83 — I — 18, 242, 4
a[-3arT] u-sa-na-qu u-na-kap: and,
wberever lie presses on he mrill overcome.
See Homme:!., Siiugethiere, 429; IjOtx,
Qtutentionea^ 37; G § ill; Z" 50 rm 1 ;
CJiald. OeneaU, 99; BP^ v 163 folL On
Babtii, Nomin/ilbiidung, 34, see FuAXKBr.,
BA iii 77.

nakapu 2. K 2034 ii 18 ZAG-UD-BU^
na-ka-pu ia dQrl (Br 6510 isuti, but
addiugt?; » ® 253 <l 13; ef 11 48 «-/ 60)
I zamti ia diiri (ji 282 col 2).

nakapu 3, K 2034 Jk 80, 7— lO, 308 (— ® 253 rl;
m8j>/4)i/2, 8AG-TA-DUG-GA;SAG-
SIO-GA ■- na-ka-pu ia . . . ., Br 3569,
.1601; .1/4, UIj «» n MB alpi(?); 6, 81-

XUB — n sa , Br 3468; 6, KUB-KU

«-» n ia a-mi-e (Br 7417; 3397; AV 5057);

▼ so «.4 4 Mftcl n • k 1 a.

43

— 674 —

7, RU-TIO — n ia ubiSni; 8/9, 8I-GA
B n Ma QQ-ba-ti & n ia ku-8i-t[ini],
Br 3308; Sell. 2 in ZA ix 210 no 2.

nakkapu J^ nakkaptu. K 2034 ii li, 12

KI-NAM-A-Y^^Y-BA — nak-ka-

[pu], SAG-KI iB nak-kapC-tumt], Br
3645, 0660; AV 60&7; also see GOA *08,
821 against M^ 65 col 2.

nikiptu some spice {oiiic Sjiezcret}, T. A.
Ber 18 R 15: U <*\> ni-kib(p)-tuin ra-
a-ba-tim ul-te-bil>ak-kn. Also see
M^ 05 col 2. e 253 <l 10 BIG-AK-KIN-
IB -» iii-kip[-tuin] Br 5168, AV 5057.

nakaru /. ).n* ikkir (for orig. ikkar, BA Si
386 rm 3); p^ indkir(kar) be or become
diflferent, strange, cbnnge; desert from
some one, rebel against janders sein oder
Mrcrdon; anfeinden, feindlicb auftreten;
von jein. abfallen, sich wider jem. em-
purcn{ (itti, ina qSt or pron. suff*., § 38) ;
D^' 105 rmi §§ 100, 101; ScnEiL, Sami^ 30;
AV 5062; Bv 1143. Asb iv 100 tbose, who
ik-ki-ru it-ti-ia (KB ii 104^5); dams
i 50/b/: the 27 cities which ittiSulmSnu-
ajiarid ik-ki-ru-n-ni (KB i 176 — 7);
Bm 104 i< 4 axu axi KUU (— inak)-ir;
K 727 0 4 (•M«I> nakru i-na-kar. K
528, 12—13 i^a i-na qSt sarri bSli-ia |
ik-ki-ru he revolted from the king my
lord (Hr^ 260); K^ 59, 0 kam]-ia-ku
a-na-kar ir . . . . KB Sv 12, 27 ia a-pi
(» ma)-at dap-a-ni-im i(T)-na-ka-
ru; 8^ U 987 O 14 (beg), i-nak-kar (he
changeth) +13. K 4316 (i» II 33 no 2)
d-e 2 IN-KUB-B-M£d ^ Sk-ki-rn (K
211), <: / 1 ik-ki-xr, Br 1143. Beh 40
annEtu matate sa ik-ki-ra-'-in-ni,
which had revolted against me; 68 ik-
ki-ra-an-ni (§ 56). Kkudtzon, 2 O 6 — 7
i-n]a-ki-i-rl iln-at-ka rabiti na-
ka-a]-ra sa <■»**> Ma-mit-ar[-Mu];126
itti AAur-ax-iddi-na ... i-na-k[i-
ru]. — Creat-/r^ III 127 mi-na-a nak-
ra KB vi (1) 21: was hat sich getlndertT
8cBEl^ KaM, ii 21—22 Aa it-ti sar ....
na-ak-ru-ma (3i>/)- K 2756 h (NS 2,
1 h) i-nak-kir-sii bu-ul-su (N£ 10, 44;
11, 14), KB vi (I) 126, 14 (so dass) ihn
sein Vieh meht mehr kennen wird. V 81
c-ff 18BA-AN-KUB — i-nak-kir. KB I

iii (2) 78, 85 qibXtika kSttim ia la na-
ka-ri; c/I 67 b 33; Neb Bab ii 37 i-na
pi-i-ka el-ln 5a la na-ka-ri; IV* 65
MO 2 12 5 Sa la na-kar | sa la ianan
(K^ 13, 11); ZAi 842,27 ia la na-kf-ri-
im; yfi iii 38 ma-mit ina Q-me e-di
ika ia-'-a-lu u na-ka-rn elc.; c/SS;
55 ma-mit c(z)a-ma-ni ie-me-e u na-
ka-rn; viii 41, 42 na-$a-ra(m) | u na-
ka-ru (c/51, 55). V 80 e-/* 4 BAIi (Br
272) «*na-ka[-ra] betw. nu-kar[-tam]
& da-ba-bu; II 22 mo 2 (add) «« K 4243,
11 KUB — na-ka-rn (AT 5062).

T. A. (I«o.) 50, 23 my youngest brother
na-ka-ar ii-tn ia-ii; 95, 87 the kings
of i\rna-ak-ru it-ti-ia (64, 22); Ber. 63,
46 — 7 a-na alSni ia n.\-ak-ru ii[-ta
.... (BA iv 121); 34 a 27 na]-ak-ra-
nim it-ti-jta (are hostile to me); 177, 22
i-na-ki-ir; 24, 74 a-na-ag-gi-e-ir;
8 J2 10 u ameliiu i-na-ak-ki-rn-ka
(and its inhabitants will become liostile
to 3rou); 128, 5 for all the lands na-ak-
ra-at to AsTm (is 10).

(22' » Q ittakir. K 2852 + K 9663
ii 85 by their command whieh nottj it-
tak-ka-ru; IV> 11 a 1 — ^2 ....ru it-
ta-kir; 16 h 32 it-te-kir (H 219); KB
iii (2) 4, 86—7 i-na qi-be-ti-ka Qi-ir-
tim I ia la it-ta-ak-ka-ra; K 84 £ S
— i ai-ia-a ni-it-te-ki-ru-ui (Hr^
301) because we have rebelled against
him (§ 148); o/'Beh 16 -|- 80 (it-te-ik-
ru-' la-pa-ni-ia); Bm 377 i 19 it-ta-
kiCt)-ir changes (his view); KB vi (1) 154
(NEIV)ii49 ina sliqi it.te-ik(g,q)-rii;
cfibid 276 i 27 ni-iu .... it-tak(q,g).
ru wurden feind; 278 ii 40 (follow^, 41,
by ik(g,q)-ru-ni. Z^ ii 10 (end) it(l)-
te(t)ik-ru, but see AJSIi ziii 147.

(Q*" T. A. (I«o.) 2, 36 ium-ma it-ti

ta-at-ta(-na)-ak-ra(-ma) KB v

16 — -17; ZA V 152 — 3: wenn dn dich ver-
feindest. Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 75 + 76 ii (« K
192 O) 12 see mitxarii.

3 una(k)kir change, alter {ftndem}
Br 1164, I uianni (Hnrcxs, ZBMG 10,
517; Oppbrt, tdfd, 808), 1)^43; § 83 u-
na(k)-ki-ir <e nnikir; S 37o: unak-
karu Jk u-na-ak*ra. IV> 13^25 — 36
u-nak-ka-ru-ma, Br 8449; Anp ii 8 the

naknpu 4. sco naespu. rx^ nakporu * oekpaftu (| €6, lt«) ••• aaktamv, aaktamta.

— 676 —

old -wall of the city u-na-kir (I chAnged),
tf ti 132; tbtt cilgr's former name I ohane^
•d: u-nak-kir 8n ii 25; BM 82; Am* 1,
16. Keb JBor« ii 7 a-Sar-tia la e-ni-ma
la u-na-ak-ki-ir te-me-en-ia; 81 — 6
~7, 209, 40 (Sa) la-n a-iar-iu (of tlie
iBseriptlon) u-nak-ka-ru (B A iii 260/i>IO ;
KB iU (1) 162 00/ V 43 whoeoeyer this
bomidarjstone n-na-ak-ka-ru ^^ lY 62
Hi 17 n-na-aq-qa-ra; ef iv 58 col 8, 8
abnn iiaatum i-na aA-ri-Aa u-nak-
ka-rn (Esb Setulaehf M 54 u-nak-kar-
u-ma, Kerodacb-Balad. stone v 28 n-na-
ka-rn; V 64 644 — 45 I found ibe inscrip-
tion of AiuTbanipal and la u-nak-kir
(1 V)» c 45 6 may inspect the inscription,
but la u-nak-ka-ar; KJB i 4 (no 5) 7 who
mu-Na-ri-ia u-na-ka-rnm. Bcubil,
Ndbdf ir 20 Anunit whose dweUing place
a former king had changed (u-na-ak-ki-
ru-ma); see also Iahmaxx, S> 20; S^ 80;
8* 68; Pt 82. Merodach-Bslad. stone iii
21 — 22 kudurrdfiina | nu-uk-ku-ru
(BA ii 262); H 16 (i 12 ana nu-uk-ku-
ri-ka (ZK i 120); 8n vi 71 mu-nak-kir
Mif-ri-ia u iu-me-ia "refers probably
to tiie eostom of tlie kings, simply to
tnm old inscriptions ageinst the wall and
write on the back" (Haui^). I 6 fio vi 0
mu-ni-kir; Bn 88, 5 — 12, 108 vi 6 mu-
nak-kir Si-flr Sumi-j[a; also Bu 88,
5—12, 80. Lay 17, 3 mu-na-ki-ir mal-
ki-iu-nn deposing, removing their kings
(KB ii 4 — 5); Sarg Cpl 28 mu-nak-kir
iu-bat (*^> PSpa (by transplanting its
inlmbitanta), AV 5488; cfAfm 450. N£
13, 2 Si-ma-tu u-nak-kar (KB vi (1)
128), + 20 nu-nk-ki-ra jio-rit-ka
(change thine anger, KB vi, 1, 130 — 1);
6, 80. K^ 12, 60 mnrug iak-na nu-
uk-kir na-us*si di-xu ia zumri-ia
— lys 57 a 60. 8 1708 O 12 n-nak-ki-
ir (— BA-AN-KUB) ^ IVS 12 18* no 6;
H 51 — 2, 58 IN-KUB — u-na-ki-ir; 60,

IN-KUR-SH — u-na-ki-ru; 62, IN-
KUB-BG « u-na-ak-kar; 64, IN-
KUB-BS-KB i-n-na-ka-ru; Z^iv74
li-na-kir di-xu, drive away the disease I
I 27 MO 2, 01 ep-Se-'ti-ftu lu-na[k-ki-]
ir, KB i 122 — 8 may destroy his works;
Sarg Qyi 76; K 2852 -4- K 0062 iv 7 iumi-
Stt-nn mazrS u-nak-kir (he changed);
I 28 6 0 see mnyrn; Zimmsrx, Seitr. g.

Kenwtn, d, babyL Iteligioti, 102, 02 see
niknakku. P.N. Mu-ni-kir name of
an official IU 48 e 53.

3' atdkkar be changed, altered )ge-
iliidert werden) § 53 cr. Anp i5Ninibia
la-a ttt-tak-ka-ru si-qir sap-ti-iu,
the word of whone mouth cannot be
clianged. Y 65 6 30 ina qibitika glrti
Ma la ut-tak-ka-ri; I 31 ui-te-pi-lu.
ZK ii 340; Hilprxcut, OBI^ i pi 33 eol 3,
40 — 1 «a la ut (far it)-ta-ak-ka-ra; cf
T^ i 120 BAI. (« uttakar)-ra; lY^ 20
fio30]8 — 10 ki-bit-ka ki-ma Sa-nie-e
ul ut-tak-kar (^NU-KUB-BU-BA,
H 138; ZK ii 340) | in-nin-nu-u (Ash z
0); IV3 16 a 5 — 6 n-Qu-rat iamS a
er^itim Sa'la ut-tak-ka-ru; H 80, 32
C*^>Kinib ki-bit-ka ul ut-tak-kar
(shall not be violaUd); K^^ 60, 7 dSnu
9lru Aa ki-bit-su la ut-tak-ka-rn
4: 1^ H- ru 12, 10; 10, 81; 83, 30; 53, 23;
50, 11; + rum 1, 50; -f- ar 12, 06. Hec.
Trav., XX 205 foil i 14 ia yi-it pi-Su la
ut-tak-ka-ru; K 3477 O 28 /bl see ma-
Salu, 3<. Creat.-/V^ II 0 la ut-tak-kar
mim-mu-u a-ban-nu*u [a-na-ku] m
III 63 + 121 ; KB vi (1)12— 13. HiLPRscnr,
AMsyriaca, 14 — 15 It 2 ku-dur-ra-Sa ul
ut-ta[k-k3ar shall not be removed; 5,
ut-tak-kir; efKB iv 64 12; perh U 16
f 10 tu-kak-ga-r[um].

3»« K 782, 4 ana (k«kk»b) i>ii-bat

^a ut-tu-nak-kar (TiiOMPSoar,

MeportM).

S Utfamkir seduce, or induce to re-
bellion {verleiten, zum Abfall bewegen{
§§406; 101. ZK ii 400. Asb Ui 105 all
of them it-ti-ia a-Aam-kir he induced
to revolt against me; vii 102, the in-
habitanta of Arabia it-ti-Su u-Mam-kir
(KB U 184; 216); vii 50 ^ .... Sa it-ti-
«u a-na jium-ku-ri Ca2t) £iamti il-
li-ku, to cause a rebellion in Elam; K
5407, 6 ana «u-uk-ku-ru «a mSti;
Sarg Ann 54; 234 u-sa-an («ar sam)-
kir(-i«unttti); Sams i 43, see magarn
S. V 45 vi 40 tu-Na-an-kar.

Zt*" (or (Q*"?) I«siiMA2cx, ii 26 (!•«) iii 18
pa-nu-uJi-Ma it-ta-nak-ka-ru their
(subservient) conduct toward him was
changed.

X>«r. thsse 7t
na(ft?)kiru, noun foe, enemy {Oegner,

43*

— 676 —

Feindl pi nakiri. AY 5966; § 65 no 9, 7.
i5> <««"a>)KUIl often (Knudtzox, We.), jtl
KUK-MK8,Tr vi53 kibU KUB-KES
ulso see viii 40; 82 ina pa-an KUR-
MK.S-»iu; iii 00 ina atinridatiia-ma
HU KUB-MES-ia etc. T. A. (I«o.) 74, 9
lA-tu KUB-MES da-nu(T)-ti, Bexokd,
Z>ipl, but KB V 388 da-na(V)[-at]; 9, 82
(amai) KUB-MEfi. — IC 82, 5 (Hi^^ 275)
ul-tu i-na niSt na-k i-rn a-na-kn; K
11. 14 ina xnSt na-ki-ri (Hr^ 186);
i:r<!at.'frff IV 125 c-H na-ki-ru; K 2748
ii 6—7 ki-;it-ti iia-ki-ri (BA iii 208);
NE 51. 17 <a»»«l) KUB-KU; Aiib ii 116,
118 «/c. K 2619 i 16 ki-i Hal-lnt na-
ki-ri; j»l na-ki-ri e. ff. ZA iii 314, 70;
Eah iv 55; vi 49; III 10 V 4; KB iii (2)
06, 42; Neb x 15; Bora ii 21; Bab ii 31;
V 60 fi 27 irnintiia | eli na-ki-ri;
Saig Ci/l T; Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 75 + 70, ix 12;
KUlt-ME8-ia TP iii 92, vi 53; Asb x
»t>, 09. V 34 c48 na-ki-ro-ia; V 65 6 41 j
siNlat (ZK ii 351 rm I) na-ki-ri-ja; j
Esh iv 40. D U5, 14 u- j<a-as-si-ku eli -
ilslni nu>ki-ri-KU, Jensen, 206. I«4 ii 16 !
kakku na-ki-ri ti-bu-te the weapons
of thtf apx)ru3(cliins^ enemies. Esli Seftdwch,
O 10 ffa-pi-nti na-ki-ri-ia, ii 34 a-na •
ra-sn-ap na-ki-ri, + 5U (end); also 24
Ku-(iis da-ad-nio nA-ki-ri-e-Aa; kul-
lat na-ki-ri, see knllatu (p 391), Anp
i 35 (X ZA i 305); K 2852 -hK 0602 ii 26;
81—0 — 7, 201*, 35; Esh iv 42 na-ki-re
^ad-lu-u-ti, Sn V 61 n lini-nii-ti; 8arg j
Khora 14 inatute na-ki-ro ka-li-iun.
ZA i 342. 31 kn-ak na-ki-ri-im (—KB
iii, 2. 04); Neb iv .M) ka-ak-ku na-ki-
ri-ia. IV 12 Ji 44 — 45 806 main 3
(/» 542 col 2), Br 1143; 40 — 7 ana nilli
na-ki-ri-iu lii-lu-lu (>), Br 272. i7ec.
Trav, xix 60, no 2, 6: qa-niu-u na-ki-
ri -ka; see Oreat.-/*r^ IV 10 (end); K 647 '
<llr*' 210) J? 2 (»»«>) KUB-ka. V 41
(n-)6 50 sanaiin sa <•»•>> KUB, see
Nanaifu.

nakru, /" nc k i r tu. mtj hostile {feind, feind- •

licit} pi nakrOti (S 53a), f nakriSte;
also used as a noun. §§ 9, 110; 65, 7 rm\
Br 1144, 11263, 11278; AV .•«906, 5976.
axi nak-ri Asb iv 50, 54; vii 100; lb vii
•li»: see also KB vi (1) 02 — :\ rol ii 10 + 19 '
(lioij); NK 51, K -i-17 (-HU); T. A. (Lo.)
l:(. 2-f iK-in qa-afc na-ak-ri-ia; 55, 22.

' TV* 39 h 25 li-la-na na-ki-lr-ta (par
-kir-) AJaL xii 153. V 64 6 87 <»»•»■»*)
na-ak-m-ta-ia; TP i 82 inax&zi u
malkS uakru-ut (^^> Aiar; ^ v 47;
vi 85; vii 89; I 7 F 7 a-na ra-sa-ap
nak-ru-tl (»*^> Aiiar; T. A. (Iio.) 48,
36 amSlQti na-ak*rQ-tn; III 8, 16 la
pa-dn-u na-ki-ru-ni <'^> Aiur (KB i
12, 5). Esh vi 11 inStEta nak-ra-a-ta
(ib TP viii 43); K 288 JK S amdlftti nak-
ra-a'>ta foreign woman. — TP i 9 kib-
r&t XUB-MEd; iv 41; vi 49. — used as
a nouni IV 19 b 45—6 nak-ra dan-nu
(Br 1038); 88—4 nak-ra gab-in, efH.
181 no xii O 21— 22; KB vi (1) 800, 17
(•nSDnakra da-an-na; £sbUfi2C»St)
Par-na-ki nak-ru aq-^u; KB vi (l>
72, 20 ina nak-ri i-kab-bit (X BA ii
432, ina nak-ri-i kab-bit-tCi-iu],
where, however, Jxxsx^s reading is sag-
gestod on p 436). K 41 a 8 nak-ri (tlia
* enemy) + 12 nak-ri iu-u,-t- 18; lb, 6-4-8.
II 10 C-<i 15-4- 17 C*«s*l) KUB-BA (H 40,
186) •- nak-ri(-ra); XV 61 b 34 a-a
kan-iu-tt na-ak-ru (but sea AJSL xiv
272) ; I 27 fio 2, 68 who na-ak-ra a-xa-a,
etc. shall send; lY^ 48 a 12; Asb vi 66. V
40 o-/'8 (H 89, 175) U-A •• iu-bat nak-
ri (BA ii 296 perb « an other) Br 6094;
V 52 a 63 na-ak-rn (8^ 1 ii 20; Br 1388)
« IS ki-e-nn, Asb iv 6; T 55, 46 i-na
nakru-u-ti u niun-dax-gu-ti (Is 48).
U 12 &• 219, 107 ku-ur | KUB | nak-
ru; XI 198 no 4 (— V 16 a-d) 36 « nak-
rum (II 49 c-4i 83) | axQ it bi-e-snm
(Br 6404); U 186, 18 — V 38 fiO 2, U 49
na-ak-ru. II 29^-^52 UB «> nak-ra
(i- K 2022 ii 58). B 88 (K 40) iii 48 KUB
» na-ak[-ru], 54, 55 KUB, UB — na-

akC-ru]; 49—51 -OUB (Br 3864),

... GK (Br 6319), .... BAI« — na-

akC-rn] Sa a-ma-ti («> II 26 e-/*30/WI).

nakriS, ado hosUla {feindlich} 8n ii 72 nak-

rii; vi 72 (ZK ii 886).
nakaru 2, (t. «. nakkarn, § 65, 24) hostile,
enemy {feindlich, Feind | pi nakariiti,
§65,0. 80 — 7 — 19,180,6 aipu na-ka-
ri; I 70 6 22 whosoever sends na-ka-ra
a-xa-a; Creat.-/r^ III 66 (end) na-kar-
kn-nu dan-nu; IV> 21 no 1, 51 — 2
(Nert;al) qar-ra-du a-a-ab B-KUB
na-kar T(D)UB-AK-KI; 61 a 9 na-
ka-ru-te(twrr-ti)-ka thy enemies (-^ 14

— 677 —

+ 20). II 49 MO 3, 30 tho plimct Klin has
the nanie iia-kar (cfll &1 a-b 70). AV
5962; III 57 a 62 UI« na-ka-ru; Jsx^nx,
120; I in:

nikru (nekru), j>/itikriiin rebel {llubcll,
AulHlhrer} H 57<{; 65, 9 rw, AV 0216.
B«b 51 ui-ik-rn-u-tit, 87 aua u-qu «a
B&biln ui-ik-ru-tu; ef bo, b-k, 55 ni-
ik-ru-tu a-ga-MU-un; 46, 52; 65 u-«iu
iii-ik-ra-tu» 48; |>erh KU 21 (T) ui-ik-
ra(-ma), peopU* livini; iu ouinity.

nukurtu, f liostility, enmity {Feindaclialt}
nsaally in mat nuknrti, tbo enemy**
country, ft 65, 5 ; AY 64 1 8 ; Br 2 1 26, 1 0030.
TP i 43 mat nu-kur-te (nor -ti); Ksh
Sendteh, JR 23 muSamqit mat nu-kur-
ti (Anp i 34; ZA i 365); 83 — 1 — 18, 180, 2
nu-kur-tu ina mat ibai-li. K 257 O
33 — I (H 127) mSt nu-kuv-tum («* KI-
BAIj-A-NI), c/'IVa 18 fio 3, b l/-»; 22/3;
IV> 13 b 1/2 MO uabu Q a, ina m&t
uu-kur-ti (Br 272) ME 48, 40; PT 71 B
14; K 257 M 16 (U 120); IV* 18 MO 3 O 35
^-6; ana niftt nu-knr-tini K 133, 12
(H 81) — KI-BAIj-A-KU; II 19 a 46—7
(Br 4886); b 0 — 10 xa-tu-n bit mat uu-
kur-tim (Br 2647, 2607); 67—8. IV* 30
MO 1, O 9; 26 a 1 — 2 (efa — 9) Mttrgul «a-
pi-in mat nn-kur-ti (KI-BAI«-A)
jBXSB3f, 221 ; Jbuksiias in 11oscjieu'« ^tro-
fiikrL Lexikwit iii col 2.76 (x J^ 65). K
4905 (H 124) 3 aua bit mat nu-kur-ti
( + 11 -tim), ef 4, 6, 7, 12, 16, 20. B 83 iii
52—3 BAI« — nu-kur-t[um]; KI-BAIi
« mat nu-kur-ti (Br 272); — II 26 e-f
34 — 5; efY 30 0-^3. II 50 vl/v 1 KUll-
KI [. . . • BA3I« am mit uu-kur-tim
(ZDMO 53, 657 foii, on tbi« toxt). If 38
^17 (—V 20 e-/*47) KI-BAIi — mat
nu-kur-ti | mat iia-ll-e (16) & mat
nabalkatti (18).

T. A. (Ber.) 189, 14 uu-knr-tu mnx-
xi-ia a v[a-ab]-tu-nii (KB v mo 184; BA
ivl21); 104,25 ^a-ba-ta-ni nu-kur-tu
anaia-a-ii; Besoi.d, Dij)l, xvii rm 2, ad
(Lo.) 23, 17 nu-kur-tum y»-»-»-, but KB
V 176 reads nakrutu. nu-kur-tum
(Lo.) 12, 14 + 40; 23, 20; 28, 74; 30, 14 +
61 + 63; 48, 37; 44, 1 ; 50, 29; 73, 16; 61, 9

I nn-kur-te; 73, 8 nu-kur-ti-M£S; 43,
I 15 nu-kur-ta; often t^.
nukkurriltu. ZK ii 83, 20 nu-uk-kur-

ru-tu (Br 1143); perh II 26 e-fSS (— D

83 iii 56) KUB-HA-AK-BI — nu-kur-

ru[-tuT] Br 7410.
ni(?)k-ku->ri (T) V 33 iv 44, but see Jenskk,

KB iii (1) 144 nu 7.
: nakkuru, see uamkur(r)u.
j na-kir(piS?)-tuin (| kuiniu, 2 b (9.0.).

j nakrQ trouble )Weli{. yn^S, BA ii 432 — 3
ad K 1282 J{ 20 i-MO-ti ina nuk-ri-i
kub-bit-t[i-MuJ, but s«e nakru. Si BA
ii 436.
nakrituxn, BA ii 208— 0 ad V 35, 6 ana
na-ak-ri-tim evii intention {bO:<willi|;u
Abnicbt} |/'"01, or sorrow {Btttriibuis(
yn'\Dt BA ii 230; i>erb read nia-a^s-ri-
tim (see / 24) Si ninffrik (p 512).

nukaribbu (ppv). v 40 e-f 3; 10 p-h 72

(— II 38 fio 3, 71) U-A » nu-kar-rib-
bu, Br 0091; AV 6417; ZDMG 40, 197.
K 4560, 12 nu-ka-r[ib-bu] botween ma-
xi-vu Si sa-an-da-bakC-ku].

NU-KAR-KI9 see Ji:n.hi£n\223— 4 & hu'SIu.

nakrimfinu, sometliinqr made of leather
{ etwas aus Ijeder verfertig^tes} , c/* k i r um u
(/>438 col 1). Nabd :tsa, 1 (moiak) „j^.
uk-ri-ma-nu a-na Ui-rc-mu fia sikar
S£-BAB; also // 4, 6, 9, 10, 11. ZA vi
205 rm 2: Lederscblaucb.

nakasu. lI22Mo2,A(7rZnu-ka-NU, AV5963.

nuku§a, (> NU-KUS-UA, i.e. la Sni-
xuT) a part of the door; gate; usually iu
pi ahowiug that thurc was more than one
found on e:ic1i door; doorbinge {TIj{iRingel|
AV 6419; Br 2001. H 38,04 + 65 lS*U-
KUS-SA B nu-ku-su-u, la a-ni-xu.
K 246 (H 95) iii 54, 55 inu nu-ku-Ai-o
o-li-i; iap-li-i (-» OlS-NU-KUS-U
[». c. — SAI-AN-TA; KI-TA). IV« 16
a 58 — 9 ia ina (*f> ka-nak-ki nu-ku-
»e-e (H 220, below, « G1S-KU-KU8-
SA) i-Qar-ru-ur, preceded by (57) sa
ina as-kup-pn-ti u vi^~>^^f ^'^> H 23
C-/Z 40, 41 nu-ku-iu-u I ni-ir dalti St
mu-kil dalti. Keb viii 7 an-k u-iip-pi
u nu-ku-se-e (also vi 13; ix 14); KB iii
(2) 30 col 3, 26; Flbmmixg, AV2», 50. V 64
c 2; V 65 & 6 written NU-SAK (Tki.oni);

bat read »•«

■•• BAqr«|«m. c%^ nakratu, Wisrcxx«a, Sarpmn, ISO, (A*A«r«) ISS
ra-bi (KB ii 70). «^w naMitusn ■•• aakiaium.

lar nak-ra[-tiL

4

— 678 —

•ee aUo KB Ui (2) 112 mi 8. K 2061
b 9; etc.

HOTB. — 8a ▼ SS •«• »»ka1«, 3; f«ad la
B«-ku-itt bj Ambx« A WxvoxiAS, KeUtchrift"
/rjr/r« OlosMuy.

nakuttUy sm n ak ad u. terror, fright {Angst,
Pttroht(. K 625J2 9 na-kut-ta ra-aS-
ii (Hr^ 181) WixcRLBR, Fornelh.^ U 21, 804
— 5. A I is:

nildttu, SM nakadu Q; V 05 a 28 ma-'-
dii ap-lax-ma ni-kid-ti ar-ii (ZK ii
840 — 1); AV* 40 col 2: ni-bit-ti V^flSM.
PerbajM liEMXAW, ii 12 (I> 28) i-raS-
ia-u ni-kit-tu (cfnibitta, 4).

naktamu (t). V 28^Jk40 na-ak-tam (or
par?) pi-i | i5-pa-ar. AV 5978; cover,
lid {Deckel, Yerscblnss}. T. A. (Ber.) 26
iv 17: I na-ar-sna-ak-tum <<«) D17
(ZA V 168 T'm 9: qa-du) na-ak-ta-mi-
su ia siparri (ZA v: ein Spendegefilss
nebst seinem Deckel); also (Ber.) 25 Ifi 18:
XXV Stt gab-Sa imSri qa-du na-ak-
taC-mi-Su]; see Ber. 28 il 40; 26 i 71,
ii 1; iii 20, 82. Tim MDnaa, FaAKKSL-
Baiitb, ZA iy 878.

naktamtu (?) perb cover, lid {Deckel, Ver-
scblossj. II 44 no 8, 58 nak-tam(part)-
tu I kal-kal-lu-u.

<'*'> Na-al, BosT, 46, 28 (liay 18, 29): iia
(mSt) Ur-ar-ti fta ku-tal *••«>) Ka-al;
52, 41 C«»*0 Ul-lu-ba C~**> Kil-xu sa
iei»S ('»'> Na-la.

nallu. n 28 e-/'55 na-al-lu | kiStu; read
qa-al-lu, AV 898; GGA '08, 821.

nilu /• y^M^T K 126, 1 if a man approaches
bis wife ig-lud-ma ni-il-su bal-lul
(Bev. 6£mi., i 68; 169) & loses his 8cme»»
{Samenergttss}; ef I 26.

nilu 2. V 22 h-d 88 A-DAN — ni-i-lu,
preceded by mi-lu, high tide {Hoch-
wasser}; perb » nilu, 1.

KOT£. — It* 1S4 rMda bI-II-Iu (K 19S) m
NX (■» iaaas) III* la] «/«.

nalbabu, fury {Wnt}; ZA iv 288 iii 5, 7 see
lababu H,end;perhalso B'8,12,Br2810;
KB vi (1) 305 — 6.

nalbubu, fierce {wdtend} c/* lababu H.
K 2081^50 muY-ruM-2u na-al-bu-bu,
eine sich sangelnde Bchlange (BA iii 297).
V 47 a 26 I fti-gu-u.

I

I

1

nalbsmu, tit I 44, 62: 200 ti-ip-ki i-na na-
al-ban-ia rabi-i ana elSni uSaqqi
risu. BA i 176: brickboilding {Ziegel-
bau|. Mbssshsr Jk Bosr, 57 — 8: Ziegel-
form. yiabanu, 2, whence also:

nalbantu. 82, 5 — 22, i048 O 8 libitti ul

nadSt na-al-ban-ti (— Glb-U-BU)
ul ba-na-at, a foundation was not yet
laid; brickwork not yet constructed (JBA8
'01). KB vi (1) 88: Ziegelform; ibid 86
(jp40) na-]al-ban-ti ib-ta-ni. KB iu
(1) 209: nalbantu — "das Oerftth sum
Ziegelformen". Oraxq^ Md. Texts, i 78, 20
2e-'-i-tu na-al-ba-na-a-te (U* 52 eol
2). V 81 (a-)b 5 (xJ-bt-»i-i») BU-NA-
6IM (x>erh » nad*na kima) na-al-
ban(T)-ti (»■•»«) ba-nu-u, Br 18983.
Also KB vi (1) 860.

nalbanattu. K 106 ill 20 bitu na-al-
ba-na-at-ta BU («■ na)-di, Pihcbks,
XeoctB, 14.

xialbaSUf garment^ dress {Gewand, Kleid}.
1/labaSu, aC^ia>0; §65, 81 cr; AV5984;
Z^ 95, bel. V 28 C-d 52—3 (« U 25 ^
24 — 5) iia-al-ba-ii | ku-max-um Jk

Na-ta-ru; V 28 a-<l 54 . A | MB | 5a

KtJ-KB : ua-al-ba-Su, S' 4, 9; Br 10877;
U 80 (c»)d 53 na-al-ba-Ku preceded by
lu-bu-UJi-tum, Br 10567. II 47 e-/ 84
—5 AN-TIK (Br 3210, p 31, note 2) Ik
AN-MA (Br 489, 6778) ^ iia-al-ba-ai
fiamS; ef Eponym of 798 (KB i 206) Bil-
taryi-AN-MA (Jxmsxk, 21 — 22); also
KB i 210 ad 782 AN-MA-li' (l^ 1 e 85);
KB 1 204 ad 881/80 reads tia iialbaS-
iame (AN-lIA)-dam-qa; Anp ii 86;
HI 6 0 28; H 68 00^8, 17 Kalbai-iam«-
yur-tn. II 51 a 65 the canal nalbaS-
samS-mi-Sar-rat. — 8n Kui 4, 20 see
k&ru, 6. K 8454 + K 3985, 6 na-al-ba-
ai iia-ti-5u («. e, Ztt-legend) hU divine
garment. T. A. (Ber.) 57 J3 16: I ta-bal
na-al-ba-ii na-ad-na-ti aq-rn-tu:
I gave one pair (t) of garments as a pre-
sent (for the Xabiri).

ne-lu-du-u, see billudfU

nalaku (V) T. A. (Ber.) 28 iii 59: XXI iSdu
8a abnu na-la-ku.

DSna, 1. lowlaad | in*a«nii^f ••* aa*Bi«, 8. r^^ nsiu, s. re« | Biaaia, | is ■•• aa'aia, «. «'^>* al-
ia is iami SM «al-la, Is ('•»> ai4a ariitl c/* csHvt *• ni-iU'tl la la-bar al-la-ti ••• «al->
aa-la-brp)a T SS « 85, AT SSto, raad a.axla pa, #. v.

lata.

— 679 —

Di(9al?)lummu H 49l2iv 16; is— 21 see
meSxn, 2.

nalpatu, knife {Messer}. T<3 89; M^ S4. K
4378 (D 87) Ui 44—5 [GlS-IilS] TUB
(which also — tannn), & [6lS-IilS]-NI
(which also » napsastu) « na-al-pa-
t«in(-ta). Perh Neb 92, 6 na-al-pa-a-
ia. T.A. (Ber.) 28 iii efol: 41 na-al-
bad-da Sa (••»!) gallabi iia siparri;
5 na-al-bad-du sa siparri qatusttnu
«a (*^> aSn; ii 9: 4 na-al*bad-du Qupru
sa xarS^i; Jk tt 52, 54; 26 iv 6: 35 Gld-
LlS.

nalsu Ik nalaSu, rain, cold {Begen, Kiilte|.
AY 5961, 5987. IV^ 58 a 18 kSma na-
al-Si ia kakkab&ni; V 22 a-h-d 32, 3a
na-al-«u Jk na-la-Su, together with sn-
nn-nu : sa-ua-nn (31), Sar-p(b)u Jk
iar-p(b)u, as equivalents of 2e-ig | A-
AN. ZA i 248; Br 11394—5. K 4219 R 3
na-la^sn between n-pn-u 4e «a-ri-pu
(MB plate X). U 57 a-b 37 goddess Ctlat)
Sa-la is called thus as the goddess ia
niie u na-al-ii (or -limf, Sayce, ZA it
96: ghoettt!), but probably read ga-al-
lim (see qalln servant, slave, just as in
n2S e-fSB).

nQltum, corpse {l«eiohnani| H mittu (q.v.)
it nabultu, AY 6422.

nallOtii. Yl5<{48 — 50na-al-ln-tnm prec.
bj ma-api-ga-ru], kannu eic, Ss foil,
by kannu <e qil. AY 5986. Zp 66; ZK
ii 43 iyVnH, bind); ZDHQ 43, 199 no 8:
ropef same y as ni'in (q, v.), BA i 182.

QuUatU, pi null&tu. so perhaps for ni-
ls tn, 2 ig. v.), see natH; AY 6421 ; K 246
i 27 M6 mur^a & maruitu; lY^ 17 b 20
au-nl-laC-tu] ef kiipn. II 85 no 3,
^41 — 3 see migirtum, magru. 8p II
S65a zadv 9 iar*ku-ui (var -in) nu-ul-
la-tnm. }/^.

ntmS 1m gpto ruin, decay {verfiaUen} Z^ 84;
ZK ii 43 rm 2; ZA ii 273—4 | anaxu,
rixll, xarabu. — <Q pm KB iU (2) 50
eo{d,18 (ia) na-ma-a-tu i9-ra-at[-sa3
Jsmxir, 852 : walls settling in the sense of
nibsSding; ZA ii 134 a 3; P8BA xi 216
(fiS-ra-at-sa). T^ v 91 ua-mu-u
(■" CI0). — 3 ruin, destroy (ruiuiren, zer-
stdren) 8arg Cyl 22' see dadmu, a (AY
5491); SoBxn., Ndbd^ i 8 — 9 ef xarabn
^. 8' 158 + 8' ii 962 JS 15 u-na-a-ma
man-sa-as-iu, + 23 u-na-am-ma-

am-ma (laid in ruins); K 3600 i 18 mu-
na-am-mi bit .... — XL be ruined,
destroyed {sur Buine gemacht werden}.
Neb Bora i 31 (— I 52 «io 4 a 14—5) the
temple tower ultu Sm ri-e-ku*tim(-tn)
iu-ua-mu-n; ef KB iii (2) 88 eol 1, 35
I e-mii-u kar-mi-ii. Y 34 c 10 the
temple ia ul-tu pa-nini in-na-mu
(•ma); IY> 48 a 1 mSt-su in-nam-mi
(«* p5) BoissiER, Dios, 7; ZA ii 134 a 24.
Derr. tb«ae 4:

naxnli^* i»i; pi namS ruin {Buine} | kar-
niu » nu KB vi (1) pref. p xi; liBUaiAW,
i 137; AY 5996. tb A-BI-A. lY? 80« no 8
R 27 — 8 (K3152) let the evU alu go ana
na-me-e (Br 11457) J ana ni-sa-a-ti
(airSti, 26), / 32 see nada, 4; O 27 — 8
a-iib na-me-e ana na-me-ka tHr
o thou that dwellest in ruins, to thy ruin
return; i2ev. Shn. vi 149—50. K 758 J? 2
na-mu-u iumqutu P^ fallen ruins; K
727 R 6 (*»«0 nakru na-me-e-a i-
kam-mi'i* (Tbompsox, JZepoHs). II 16
a-& 58 a-na na-me>e i-lu-iu-nu ituru,
into the desert {in die WOste} BA ii 281,
but see ZA viii 129; Br 11456; II 61 a 31
xa*rab na-me-e, Br 11456. H 87 ii 12
—13 a royal prince ia ina fi-e-ri u na-
me-e [ n]a-du-u, Br 6254. Sarg Cyl
34; 5M//-inscr. 37, see nadli 4. Rec, 2Vav.
xvi 178, 11 see madbaru (Is KB iv 102);
xix 42, 8 ium-ma i-na na-me-e-im ia
Ijarsara (BA iv 94). SMrrH, Aaurb, 81
(K 2675 i?) 9 see xarabu 3 U translate:
devastated so that it became ruins; dalm,
Motit R 09 ial(T)[-ma-te-]-iu-nu | pa-
an na-me-e u-iam-li (KB i 172; AJ8I«
ziv 4); lYS 48 fr 8 see kamaru It. 8^ IU
22 7 ... . mar(T)-ru ana na-me-e. T^
iv 23 a-na fSri qe-di u na-me-e tap-
qidainni. IU 52 a 30 ina ali u na-
me-e-iu {ef 41, 39 eli); K 2619 ii 21
(•O Dur-ili t''*) a-na na-me-et [ ]
KB vi (1) 64 — 5, D xur WOste [ward
gemacht]. 83, 1 — 18, 1335 iii 46/MI (81,
11 — 18, 465) AI<-TAB ^ al-ia-ru, pu-
us-su-n, na-ma-ti, ra-ka-nu (M^ 103
col 2). Bee also KB vi (1) 879.

namliedf ado like rains {ruineogleich|
§ 80 5. IY> 20 no 1, 3—4 city, plain and
helghta u-ia-li-ka na-mu-ii (Z* 84 ad
H 182, 14) he ruined | tilSnii imni.

namCltU condition of raine, decay, ruin {Zn-

— 680 —

sUind des VerfiAllenveina, Verfall, Iluiiie{
AV 0004. Halm, Mati, O SSfol (li 52) his
cities na-mu-ta(-tu) u-ia-lik (I Sff);
Bu 88, 5 — 12, lOtf, 10 na-inu-ta il-li-
ka-ina (| e-niu-u ki-ru-bt-oS); Bn
Bav 6 Sa .... na-mu-ta iiu-lu-kH(-ma)
KB ii 116; peril 5J, eli »a a-bu-l>u na-
iiiu-ut-ta-MU u-Ma-tir. II 85 a-fr 37
UBC*- AB)-11I -« na-mu-tuin, Br 57SI1
I xittu, q. V. 83, 1 — 18, ]3;;5 iii 4B foil.

nuixixnu /• K 043 (niargin) 3 nu-uni-ina-
Sa ni-pa-ai iu destruetion we sliall ac-
complish (T).

naxnxnu /. ZAxSOSOl? pi-it-tum : uani-
jnu : sagt-ba-nuj.

naxnmu 2. K 4603, 0 TJC-A-AN « uam-
mu I ■- mi?, Z" 72; IJr 7735; AV 0029.

nammii. K 2020 Ii, I6 nam-mu-u |
mi

numtnu 2. 82, 5 — 22, 915 nu-um-ma (XU)
sa xi-i-bi or ibT soo zibu, 2 & Ii 6 cd 1.
ZA vi 340 rm 1.

nixnu. 11 23e-/'30 ni-i-mu — • cl-pi-e-
turn, belwuen aMSgu & pu-uq-da-tum,
I pu-<ju-ud-tum (37), AY 6230.

"Ni(or 9al?)-mu III 60 O2& & " NK^al?)-
xnu-dUy ilnd 24 a.

namba*U« fountain, spring, -well {Quoll,
Quelltt) yp^, ZA ii 113 compares ?%29;
Lyon, Sargmi, 70; § 05, 31 a; BA i 3; AV
0005. Asb ix 31 see kuxipu. Sarg l^<//-
inscr. 30 I built X>-i^' i-ua oil naui-bu-'o
iiu M«p Musri iiada olonu HiniC; C^/44
(KB ii 46—7). K 8445 + Biu 306 O 89 —
40 ii-pu-uk nam-ba-*e.

nambObtU O nabbubtu, |/'a33) a bird
{oin Vogel(. II 37 e-^ 14 nam-bu-ub-
tum «B a-dam-mu-mu. yame stem as
imbQbu. D^ 37; 66; 107; Br 13965; AV
6007; §§ 03; 65, 28; BA i 182.

nambatu, hilarity, joy iUoiterkeit,Freude}
}/D3d. II 43 a-b 26 nam-ba-^u | ul-
lu-uv lib-bi, AV 6006.

NAM-BUL-BI incantaticm, charm, ban
{BttsehwOrung, 21auber, Banu}' so with
GO A '08, 821 against M^ 65 — 66 nam-
bulbu; also c/'Zimmbak, Seitr. x.Kenntu.
</. BabifL ReL, 113 rm: NAM-BUI«-BI
» tapiirtu perhaps, but by no means
nambulbu; see pasaru 3 <«2 ^V^ 17

R 15; K 2277 O^faii, 22 1, 4. K 168, 17
pa-as sa NAM-BUIi-BI ma-*-da-te,
liEHMAKM, ii 77. i6i<2 line 20 iua qStS
a-sa-kan-ka KAH-BUIi-BI au-uu-
ti; IV> 60 Jif 35 8i>eaks of the series NAM-
BUIi-BI-MES. K^62,12;i>120:asome-
"What general term for evil. K 760 It 7
see TnuAipsoK, Itejtortt of the Astroioffcra,
eie,, vol. ii ji>/>xlvii/b/. K 712, 10 uie-i-
uu xi-i^-^u NAM-BUIi-BI-iu lu e-
' pi-ia. 82—6 — 22, 52 KAM-Bn£«-BI 11-

pu-u-su; 82—5—22,48128 NAM-BUIi-
BI 2arru bo-ili li-pu-u2, let the king,
my lord, make a «i.-ceremony to avert the
evil; K 772 R 4, 1 send to the king, my
lord, and they shall make aNAM-BUL-
BI -ceremony for the eclipse.

naxng^aru, see naggaru & nangaru. AV
0010, 6057; Br 11105; S* iv 4; BA i 283.

nimedUt room, dwelling {Zimuier, Kauui,
Wohnung} j/'-ltMC^. Neb viii 10 ni-me-
du Sar-ru-ti-xa; Z'^viii 31 Ib-ra-tum
u ui-mi-di-«a Wohuung & Oeinilcher;
ef T^ v 41. Ill 66 col 0, 30 ni-me-du
purakki, PSBA xxi 127; 81, 4 — 28, 327.
II 28 e 4; B 80 ii 2; Sn iii 30, iv 8 etc. see
kussu ip 414 col 1) •» royal seat in the
Italaco, Br 11519; ZA iii 327; AV 6221;
} Uaupt (XI, 7, '88); II 33 a-b 70 {ef 28 a 47)
' KI-US-SA B ni-me-du, together wiUi
MUb-tu & ib-ru-tu; Ud-8A «• pn-ruk-
ku, 67;ll35c7-<{56 BAB-KI-KU-aAB-
BA « ni-me-du (Br 6909), 57 BAU-
KA-Si-GA 1- ni-me-du o-Ii-ti (Br
6883). § 65, 31 tf; D^' 75, 2. BA i 6; 176;
AV 0221. See also below, after nimittu.

nSxndu (t) li 24 tio 1 R20 U-GAli « 15-
kip-pu «a ma-a^-^ar ne-im-di loino
worm {oin AVurni)?

naxnzU some house-utensil join Hausger&t}
l/'niasil; Kabd 701, 0 nam-xu-u par-
silli. From same j/:

naxnzitu, fa vessel {ein GefiUsj, pi nam-
si&te, namzStu, etc., | xarfi, 3 (q.v.);
Z^ 43 rw 4; ZK ii 216; ZA i 187; BA i
176; Peisxr, Bahyl, Vertr.^ Mischknig; AV
6016; 6018; AV*46co/2. K4220, 4nam-
zi-ti, M^ plate X. Camb 330, 5 iitSn-
it nam-zi-tum (BA iii 468); 331, 13: II
nam-zl-a-tu, c/l4; alsoNabd600,4-h 14.

al-mu ••• «alnu. «-«m numbC IsmcnUlion, eH. —
aamad4tt, t. ^/Bsmsaclu. •'v^ nanuhira ( |/-nii, f . v.) sea

vbO. r^^ nemaddu, l. aoo na^add

— 681

Keb 441, 7. Cyr IdU, *.*»; 355, G — 7 naxu-

lutu ia (karpai) mun-xi-tum (Nabd

278, 14; 787, 13); Nabd 'jr.8, 12: 2aui-lt

nam-aa-tum, + 15^10: II gunganiiu

iq. V,) »a naiii-xi-tuiii. YATli atfT, II

II** iiAiii-zu-ii (Pkiiei;, Vcr/r., wo 143);

Cmteif, Texts in Mefrojd. Mhs. (N. \,) i

no 14, 2: II** iiaiii-xu-ii-la ii 11'* iiaiii-

xa-ra-tu. Aiip ii U7 iia(iii)-xi-a-tu ni-

parri (UA I 473); S§ .itf ; -lUfi; 6ti. ZA vi

75—5: gobleU. IV» 14 fio 1 a 28 c/" laiii-

situ, KB vi (1) 57: ilir 3IiiicUkrug int Oui)>)

bbmkein I«aasui'steiii. V 82 c 37 -|- 4'2 c 31

naui]-zi-iuin; peril V 40 c-d 'Jtf to bo

iupplttinanta«l. 8*' 1G8 ««)« k a k k ti 1 1 u (& i;r

($867; Jkxskn, 411 rm'2; lioMMiiL, iSilciK.

Lt»e9i^ 80, J 14; 70). — II 20 6 44 iiuiii-

xa-tttin .... BA (Ur 1420;*., AY 6063,

BAi022); also c/'nij«anuu, -J. T. A.(Bcr.)

ti8 U 35 we read: HI tia-an-xi-dii.

namzaqu, koy {SclilOmel} AV 0O34. 11 23

i< 50 uam-xa-qu | miiiolii ig, v.). V i::

e-dif^lo AM£li-Ul>-l>U (llr 7«;*7) &

kUkh'&A'lLAK'Tl (Br 12072) «- ia

nam-xa-qi (BA i 384) |iorter {Pfurtiier};

IT> 17 a 5 — 0 ilia ii-i^ar liaiiio-o el-

luti vik-kat iiaiii-za-ki (SA-KAK-

TI); D 87 il 00 littu iq, v.) uam-sa-qi

<i add WixuKLKK, ^orscA, if, 2, 307 — a

X Br 10852, 1U854. 81, 2—4, 219 JS i O

utni-za-aq ilSni rubuti, Bcv, Scut., vi

9&9: le chef des grand dieiix, in lliu

itttanlng of — order, decree. K^ 53, 22

H-is-siz ('^> Sigaru nani-sa-ki-tfu-

tttt. lys 3s«a25 par-ka naui-sa-q[a);

lIS3e-/60 nam-xa-qu (not ik-ui-tiiin)

I daliom (OQA '08, 881-^814); Vua-

«»qu, 2.

'^Unxa9U, eome wooden instrument |ein
Uiifcrmneiit ans Hoixt AV 6019; K 4378

(■IliSfc 16) vi 02 QlM-g^g^y.tum —

nam-xa-yaf Br 5211; KB vi (1) 392;
/loaxa^u, 1.

^^'lUarUv ^ eacrificial dish {ein Opfer-
C«fin| ymaxaru. TP ii 50 uir-ma*
All [siparri ^J a naui-xar siparrii*'
'Abftti; ii 58: I nam-xar siparri I
'^ir-ma-ak siparri. I dedicated to god
^^. I«' 1S5; AV 6020. Nabd 258, 13
iitin-it nam-xar-ri P'; Cyr IS3, 23

!

I

I

I

itfien iiaui-xa-ru; Nabd 600, 14; 787, 13
sec uani/.iiu; Cainb 331, 13 iiito-eu
nam-XA-ri. Urn 3I»8 O 2 num-xar sa-
bi-i {q. v.). ZA V 15t$, 37 iiant-xa-ra
(xuru«;i rubQ ti) i^ T. A. (Iju.) 8; Bur.
25 iv 68 uiiUi'WiV P' utf-pi; ZiC ii 21U
nuiii-xar »i-ka[-ri]. II lij cU lo DUK-
Blll-SI-lM (c/birKidu)-° nain-xa-ru
in one group witli nav-uia-ku (?^) & nar-
nia-ak-tu (}>)» I^r :{0<mi; «eu hUu II 24
Mi> 1 (add) Jk: iiaintlijU' ^ fi '^*-

naxnxartu. TEisKit, 1 c»7r., tio I4J*, 14: 11' •
uam-xa-ra-ti, AV 602u.

namxurtU present, olVuring iGeticbcnk,
Oi>rur{ «. c'm wbat iit received, ItA i IdO/u/;
iv 48 ii (II 57) 28 uiiiii-xur-tu | ni Hil-
da-tu (Jti) Jc tani-gur-tu (;;u) Br 7l0i»;
AV 0O22; see uanxurtn.

namxarQ; tbus AV go-ji rendu ii 43 b ou
(Aam) ,iuni-xa-ru-u 1>JR (y).

naxnkQ, AV 0024 ad II 20 no 2 iadd).

NIM-MA-KI « <'"^'> Blaintn, Kkini.
1Y3 ::8 a ll>; 8n iti 02; Aitb iit 27; lleb 4m;
II G U'b 15. D^ 39; D^*' J^Ofoli; AV
0430. 2223.

nimakku. T. A. (Lo.) t(2, I5 iii(t)-nia-
ak(T)-ki ut-ta(?)-xa-ax (c/BA iv 130 — 1
oil tliis text); Kit vi (I) 78 reads i-ba-
ak-ki ut-ta-xa-as Hhe wcu|n( (and)
inoaiia.

nainkur(r)u & nakkuru •* makkuru
(9* P') ffoudtc, elfectK, pro|H:rly ) liigcutuiii,
llabu, Besilz} $ 05,3l6; BA i 4; 160; 170.
Lf'' 117; § 88 rfiti something oaruvd, eani-

. iiigii; AV 0025. TP i 83 (93) sal- la-su-
nn bu-saC-a)-stt-nu (u) nam-kur-su-
nu; ii »0/W; iii 0—10. 27 — 8,02 — 3, 81 — 2;
v 1. bu-Hti-su-nu iiaiii-kur-su-iiu iii
102; iv 23 — 4; vi 9; du-niuq uaiii-kur-
ri-MU-iiii ii 52 (Atip ii 133); a-di uam-
kur-ri-MU-nu iii 3. 's^ ii t>K7 O 5 nam-
kur su-par Bilbili, tbe property of B.
— del 21 (26) n]a-ak-ku-ra xirma,
Jenicx, J9C (following Uai.^vv) X BA i
124 (Johns Hopk, Cire., 69, 18 col l) na-
aq-ku-ra xirma: leave what is doomed
to destruction. J^''^ 33. Baiitu. ZA ii 384
reads ina-ak-ku-ra (|/'naqaru). II 47
f-J 49 NAM-KU-TU (BA i 176: a IX-
ibriuation; AV 0026) « na-am-ku-ruiu
(Br 2218 ; § 53 rm). \b e.g. Cuthean-legend

BanuCdabia v a a a ^ a> a, (f . e.).

— 682 —

iv 20 nainkurra-ka (ZA xii 321 fell, KB
vi, 1, 208); Jensen, KB vi (1) 254 ad BT
42, 7 (end), usually read kusumniat-ka;
I>erh also Asb iv 05.

naxnkQru. Y 28 a-6 02 nam-kur i-ni |
nSmaru mirror {Spiegel} q. v.

nimia. 82— 8—16, 1 22 11 mc-il | KI-KE j
i-sa-ak-ku : nixu-lu-u, betw. xini*
(etu, & qilutu, Br 0709; Hommel, Sum.
Xe«e«<.,98; VmalU. See KB vi (1)447 — 8.

namalUy reeds {Bohrstaud} KB vi (1) 40 —
41 (82, 5^22, 1048) 82 . . . n]a a-pa na-
ma-la is-ku-un, .... Schilf und macbte
einen Robrstand.

namallu. Il 23 c 6S na-ma-al-lum | of

ir-iu, bed, coacb JBett, Ijager} in tbe
language of tbe Sntcaiis; AY 5989; D^*'
230; IIaupt, And. Jtev., '84 JL, j> 93 m\ 1 ;

HoaiMEL, Gesch., 275; ^VZK^I, ii 157; ZA
iv 384; vi 60.

namuUum. K 4172, 1^2 GI8-NA-MU-

UIi-IjniI"B8U-lum,&lu-'-tuin, some
wooden instrument, furniture }ein Gegen-
stand Aus Uolz} M^ 52 col 2; 66. Bezold,
Catalogue, 1893. OIS-KA-MUIj « na-
mul-lu.
nfmelUynSmalu, produce, gain ; possession ;
ii-elfare, strength {Oe^'inn; Yermtigen;
Kraft| Y^f* ^^ 17; 01; 100 | emuqu;
AY 6222; § O.**, 31 a; BA i 228—30 (but ef
Mev. erii. 23 Je *90, 482); 326 properly:
result of labor. K 001 H, 7 — 9 ni-me-el
mat <<l>Aiur(l'*> | ni-me-el mfit Ak-
ka-d[i-i] | ni-me-el mStite kali-

iina, BA 1 625 (Ur^ 7); lys 60 B O 26
u-mu ri-du-ti ('^^^>II-tar ni-me-la
ivar -li) ta-at-tur-ru (<: C O 6) tbe
time spent in tbe ser\*ice of litar was gain
and ricbes. K 2024 J3 5 uma ni-n>e-el
pa-la-ax ill ta-ta-mar, when ibou ,'
beboldest the gain of tbe fear of god,
MEiSSXEn, 108. KB vi (1) 186 co/ 3, 1
(«* KB 18, 1) ni-inil(T)-Sa xul-lSq, |
destroy bis ricbes! 8p II 265 a vii 8 il-
ku sa la oi-me-li a-sa-a^ ap-ia-nu;
IY3 54 6 11 me-nu-u ni-mo-il-su. K
018. 8 — 11 ilftni rabati Sa sarru be- !
ili I ium-MU-nu is-sik-n-ni ni-ma-
al-MU I a-oa sarrl be-ili-la | lu-kal- •
li-mu, BA i 224 — 5; Hr^ 9. K 666 O 11 '■
(Hr^ 12; Y 58 col 2) ni-e-ma-al-Su i
ana, etc. (BA i 626 — 7); K 167 (Hr^ 1) '■
M 1 ni-me-el ioa ri-su-u3-Sn | as* .

al-xu-n-ni (BA ii 24); K 565 (Hr^ 77)
O 15, ii 1 ni-me-il-su sarru be-ili li-
mur (peril : favorable result); K 1197, 10
(Hr^ 15) ni-me-il xa-ri-pa-a-ni (Hbdr.
xllO). K245ii4 [AZAOTl-ID-TUK —
....ni-me-li (H 69,4), ibid 2 ta-at-
tu-ru; // 37 — *1 (H 70) niT]-me-lu,
nimelu ma-la ba-iu-u mit-xa-rii
i-zu-zu, tbe gain, as mucb as tbere was,
tbey divided in equal parts (MsissMxm,
16 i-ni 2); also see ZA iv 10, 48 (L p 28)
4e ka^apu S'; 15, 11 ni-me-la. Y 40
e-<Z29 [II>t]-TnK->ni-me-lu (Br6680),
between Se-bu-u & e-mu-qu; 6 see II
27 no 1 (K 2008) iU 8. P. N. Bu 91—6—9,
366, 8 ana .... mar He-me-lum. T. A.
(Ber.) 9 i2 22 a-na Sarri ni-me-lu i-
ba-a5-»i, to the king belongs the pro-
perty, -f- 24. To tbe same stem bttlongi
probably :

namlu, power, strength JMacht, Kraft (
T. A. (liO.) 61, 16 sa-ni-tu ki-i na-am-
lu tu-um-xa-su (•» zu ■■ ^u).

naxnandu ^ naxnadda, Vmadadu, ex-
tension, width, measure {Ausdehnnng,
Iklaass} KGF 520 mi 1. AY 5990; Br 4650,
S'» 196 gu-ur (HOMMBL — ni) I ^^Z. I
na-man-du; ZA i 403—4; AJP ix 421
rm 5; §63. I ittH, nindanaku. T. A.
(Ber.) 28 ii 41: UI na-ma-an-du. Br
2570 ad II 22 d-f 13 (DnK)-BI (TAI.)
I tal-In I na-manC-dut]; ^Y 42e-<i 10
DI7K X^f" ■■ naC-nnan-du].

namsn & nam-si-u (BA i 474) place of

deansiiig, purilleatiou {Waschungs-, Bei-
nigungsort}|/'mi8ii,l. Z^ 97; 103; J^ 90;
JEKSXN, ZA ii 249 — 51; §§ 88; 65, 81a.
del 229 (254) take him and ana nam-
si-e (§ 66, note) bil-su, and bring him
to Uie place of cleansing (236 [268]). T^
Tiii 56 (-i- 60, 65, 80) kaisaptu ia qimn
ina libbi erX nam-si-e [te-i^-^ir].

nimsQ K 11890, 5 . . . . PAB-BA — nim-
su-u ia (•»«!> ailaki, M" 58 col 2.

xiixnsStu. K 11890,4 .... I«AX-XA->nim-
si-e-tnm; IY> 14 no 1 O 29 nim-si-is-
sa me-sn kas-pa u [xurSya], KB vi
(1) 57: her washtub of pure silver Ik (gold);
lY^ JEL reads lawt instead of fi<fM, see
lamsitu.

natnsuxu. I 28 a 20 nam-sn-xa, one of
the presents sent with other aea-aaimals
(nmftmi tEmdi) to the king of Assyria

_ 683 —

by tlM kine of Esypt. Ij^ 106; KB i 126;
BA. i 180 rtn 1. Oppbrt, from Egypt.
emtMh^m crocodile; Homm£I^ Ge»ch., reads
tttm-su-xa ^ crocodile , also Sum,

LtUMt^ 57.

Nampas^ti ipl of^nampngtu). name of
a town. ^*^>Nam-i>a-ga-n-ie SnJ^aviO;
D^^ 188; PooxoN, Bavimi, 110; BA i 170.

nam&go, some kind of vessel for milk jein
IClehgeiass} II 24 mo 1 (K 152) i 67 {adtl)
+y32cS8 DUK-BIB-SI-BI^ SU-u
I na-ma-Qtt ia iiz-bi.

namQgu, K 4172, 4 GiS-NA-MU-gu »
dU (Kbissssbr, 105; M^ 00).

^*«) xiim»pi(i. tf. •^y>-?)-9i-tu, U 28 /" 14.

^^^mgarUy pi nam^are sword jSchwert}

Kma^arn, 1. Ij^ 146; AV 6085. IT^ n^

(K 8197) 1 B JR 18—19 (" Gibi)) iiam-

Ca.rn (»G£B-GAI«, Br 318) mu-sax-

xi-ip n»m-ta-ri; K 1279 (Bezoi«d, Ca-

'o'., 257) ^^ BII«-GI called GEB-GAIj

(^ nam^aru) MAX (t. e. rabH) « *'

^ibil xnij(-laac ^iru. 8n vi 4; 8in Aaurb

134^, 65 see saqta; So Kui 4, 12, Sarg Ann

^^3 see karru, 2. K 3600 J3 2 nalm^aru

Pj^tu-a I ulmu saqtu (GGA '08, 82a).

^^ v/vi 198 tt mu-ial-li-ma-ta-iua at-

^^ na-az-sa-rak-ka« and an avenger

'^ith the sword art tbou; II 19 6 2 see

^iftSdu A Br 318 (GIB-GAIi). KE 75, 5

'^^m-^ar 2ip-pi-ia the sword on my

^>^lt, KB vi (1) 186 — 7. 8^ 210 u-gur |

"^OUB I nam-9a-ru, H 29, 687; 37,

^^» Br 8859; Br 1101 quotes AV 7067, 6

KOB-S-A-KA-GA ■■ nam-ga-rum

Pi^qi-tn.

0*>>^9arflta f T. A. (Tel-Hesy) 14: u III

^^m-qa-rn-ta three swords {drei8cbwer>

*^r\ BA iv 158 — i; OJjZ ii nog 1 & 2 ad

^^B T no 129, p 840.

<>An^9aiTatain t. a. (Lo.y 4i, 24 nam-

9%f.ra-tum ik-fiu-ud-Sa-nii, Bxzou>,
•^jiliinN., distress? KB yp 102 reads nam-
^^r-ra-tum Jk translates: have captured
^^^•m by force,
it^^artum K 152 i 77 + ▼ 32 <2 47 >» Sa

(**c. karpat ia) nam-^ar-tum.
namqcu H IO8 c 18 gi-IB — KI (orDDG)
^nam-qu; tb ■- tBl>u- Br 4212, 8229;
^V 6084.

nixnequ Ss nfixniqu, wisdom {Weisbeit}
VP^V; §§ 30; 65, 31 a; I 05 a 4; Keb i 7.
AV 6223; BA i 5; 165; 176. ib ZU ^
uimequ 'depth'; ZU also ■■ be wise,
wisdom; hence nimequi* wisdom, Ji-ix-
SEX, 244; also Br 2*200. apsii (i.e.) bit
ni-nie-ki IV^ 52 b 34 (Z^ ii 150) where
original meaning silU evident; K^ 21, 57
apsu ni-me-ki; I 27 MO 1, 4 £a b51 ui-
me-qi; II 48 €€-1 32 (K 2081 /(lO, 12 e/c*.;
Br 12226) bel ni-me-ki; cf I 44, 77;
liay 43, 3 see xasisu. II 58 a-e 56 £a
is caUed AN-KIN-Sl-AZAG as Sa
ni-me-ki (Iie Gac, ZA vii 140); 8arg
Ci/l 47; Merod.-Balad. stone iii 2 ina
ni-me-ki, 4- 8 ^^^^ BSl-uiineqi (wr.
AN-NIK-8I-AZAG); Sarg C|^/ 38 see
milku, b, Y 61 d 41 ina ni-nie-qi ia
<'» Ea. IV3 52 a 2 Istar ni-me-ki, of
the goddess (il«^> di-du-ri » Z^ ii 172.
Ash i 31 I learned (a-xu-uz) ni-me-ki
(var -qi) Kabu kullat dupnarrliti;
Keb i 7: Nebuchadnezzar must&lum
(q. V.) a-xi-iz ni-me-ki, UA i 165 rtn 1 ;
ef var after Ash iii 123 axiz ni-mo-qi-
ia. Ii* i 11 ix-zi ni-me-qi-su tlie ac-
quisition of wisdom. KB iii (4) 78, 4
Uarduk ba-an ni-me-qi; Bm III 105, 5
(Nabu) bel ni-me-ki u ii-tul-ti; 8p
IC 265 a vi 2 gi-mil (?) na-qab ne-me-
ki il-Iu uk.tas[-Mad],ZAx5/b/;PSllA
xvii 141 foli. IVS 14 910 3, a 3^4 NAM-
AZAG-ZU (Br 0804) ■» ana ni-me-ki
(of Kabu). V 33 viii 15 — 18 "£a | bel
naqbi | ni-me-qam | li-nak-lil-su.
ni-me-qi(-ki, -iq) Kabii often in colo-
phons, e, g, II 21 a 31 (-ki); B 40, 37;
II 23 a 55; T^ i 151 (-iq); II 33, 73; K
2867, 8 (8. A. Smith, Aitrb, ii 1); T^< u 21
(-qi); II 39 coloph. 19 ni-me-ki-ftu-nu
pal-ku; K 155 "R 23. 8cbbil, .Rev. Trav.t
xix 46, 9 ina ne-me-ki yi-ri; 14 aji-xi
apC-pa]-at ne-me-kL IV> 38 & 7 see
melultu (end). KB vi (1) 78 ii 17 — 18
lu-uii-ku-un tu-np-pu | ia ni-mi-e-
qi a-na ga-ti-ka, I will place into thy
hand the teblet of wisdom » T. A. (Iio.)
82. — V 30 a-h 48 ZU « nl-me-qu (Br
136) ; H 87, 8; tf/* II 57 a-6 85. H 16 fr 64
— 5 the prudent, the wise | ia ni-me-iq-
iu 8n-iu | la xa-as*su, of whose wisdom

aamslte.

— 684 —

liis lord is siot mindfal, BA ii 280; nl»o
«ee V 2J1 c 15; K*^ 13. 10; 41, 3.

nftmaru /. mirror {Spiegel I . V 28 a-b 80
— 08 na-ina-rum it* a | of Hb(i))-ruTii
(86), u-ka-rum (87), a-du-rimi (88),
a- 111 a -rum (80), inu-MA-lum (00), inuj*-
H II 111 HI (01), uam-kur i-iii (02), iti-iiiat
p a - n i (03). II 25 e-f 58 — 0 1 ; FitAKKEi., ZA
lii 5 1 (]/^ ). T. A. (Bor.) 25 ii 56 ( + 58) :
I iia-ma-ru ia kaspi; 28 ii 74 foil iia-
ma-ar.

nAxnaru 2» (y) nomeibinff ntade of leather
Join Gegenstniid ausLedcr}. V 32 b-c 51
SU-XA-MA-RU » 8U (/. c. n&inaru)
n ka-ri-iin-pi-dit.

(MSt) Nam-ri, l*. N. of country {rjandeii-
iianie( 1»^ 30—1 rm 5; D^*» 186—7; 205;
Bkxoi.i*, Calaiofftie, 2132: dintrict in Baby-
lonia. V 55. 47 /b// wS* Na-inar.

'WisccKi.fcin, JForMch., I 2U2 changes ^net,
Ji.*r 25: 25 into ^^133, ftee, however, Cok-
Nii.i., Jerennah (SHOT); MAi:tfUAicT, Phifol.
Suppi. VI, 048 *'m ; TLoHTtUntentnehutfpefi,

p 103 TM.

namuru (prop. ^T ac of amaru, see) ai>-
IMrHrance. apparition {Krscheinen, Krschei-
nung^. Sill ina] iia-niu-ri-KU (aga a-
pir) w'lien the moon (god) at its rising has
a crown, III 58 a 3u, usually written Sl-
XtALi'iu', HI 11 plates 51, 54, 58, GO /mis-
Mhu; also AV 0002; 83 — 1 — 18, 317, 6;
peril also T. A. (Ber.) 156, 15; BA i 187,
Sc again § 88, note (end).

namaru 1,, seldom nameru, pr immir, pc
li(m)mir (§22); pm namir; ps iiiam-
niar. Pinch bs, In$cr» Sabt/L TaUettt^ no
12,9 U-AN-T13I su-ma-a-titn ta-na-
aiii-iua-ar this contract is shown (i. c,
ap|>ears, shines), but? ZA i 234; Z^ 43;
JIai.i^vv, Hech. Crit., ti6 — nu; AV 5002.
— a) bi* or become light, bright; shine
{licht seiii oder werden; schcinen} H 78
—0 (K 44) O 10 le-lil le-bi-ib li-im-
mir; 72 28 ki-ma ki-rib Muiiie-e lim-
mir (Br 70:iu); IV^ 57 a 00 like alabaster
iiu-ri lim-niir, may my lii;ht shine;
*A» vii 88 a-me-lu mar ili-sn li-lil Ii-
bi-ib li-im-mir. Y r>5, 20 (36) bit
(? pit?) i-mit-ti | sarri bilidu la ini-
mir-su-ma. 82 — 3 — 23, 4844 -h 4478 -|-
4.*i03 (end) fi-mu-ka nam-inar, tliy day
make bright (PSBA xviii 257 — 8); K^ 1,5
nam-rat urru (Jkxskk, 105 rm: vlt)*ka i

ina same-e; 11 54 fio 1, 28 Sin is called
AN-UD-SAB?]-RA as Sa vi'SU(>vit-
Au) nam-rat; also II 52a 1 (end)& K710
O 1 (end); K 788 O 3, 4 g AB (» inam)-
ir. K S270 R 8 tee nitlu; Lbusiaxv, ii 26
eol 3. 10 (end). K 2401 ii 7 a-ki ^i-it
(il) ba-mas na-mir, like the rising suu
be shines; perh K 257 J325 (end) na-mir.
8p II 205 a ii 4 na-am-ra-tum si-inn-
ka; 0, na-am-ra-a be-lu meJi-ri-e;
81 — 2—4, 88 Oo irat-^a nam-rat sib-
bat-v»> c-^a-at. TP vii 101 u-sar-rix
na-me-ri-su I made great its brilliancy
(§ 32 ny; ZA v 08; AV 5099). K 806 O 8
e-Aa-a-ti i-nain-mi-ra | dal-xa-a-ti
i-aak-ka-a (0), troubles "will be cleared
up and coinx»lications unravelled. ZA iv
240, 12 (bymn to Nebo) a-Sar ek-lit
nam-rat se-xu-zu; used especially of

the beginning of day, daybreak; Anp ii
r*:t — 4 mu-MU a(d)-di na-ma-ri ar-te-
di, I marched (all) night until daybreak.
V 31 0-<I 19 UD-ZAI«-I«I «* na-ma-ru
(Br 7908; II 62 e-rl 7; ef uddasallu);
ilel 02, etc.; N£ 75, 45 see mi mm a (p 505
voi 1); P. K. IV 31 b 12, 13, 23 Uddu-iu-
ua-mir (bright is his light), KB vi (1) 80
reads A<;ii-HU-na-mir; See. T/tiv., xx
62 — 3 MO xxxiii fnig. Uddu-su-naui-ir
pa-to-si itti Bi . .. ., eto. T. A. (Ito.)
57, 14-t-16 u la-a na-mi-ir, but there
is no light; 1, 35 a-na na-uia-ra blti-fii
(^ amaru); see also xamn, note.

V 12 no 5, 38 — 9 ZI am na-ma-a-ru
(Br 2320) Jk na-pa-a-xu (Br 2821) ZA ii
190 mt 3; V 24 e-d 3 He]-e-ri ■■ na-ma-
ru (V 28 a-b 38). K 40 iv 1—2 PA <«■-
••*>, 6 PA (ku.e«> ^ na-pi(— ma\)-a-
ru (Br 5582; AV 8895; H 21, 896; ZC ii
18;ZAii206 — 7;297; Z^86 rm 1); iii 89 — 8

8U-LU-UO 4i uu-zn-nz-iiU-xJO-

liUIj « na-ma-a-ru (Br 288; ZA i 63;
ii 49; Br 7080, 7209) ;iv 6—6 UD (l»»-l»«r)
Si XJD-DU i- na-ma-a-ru Sa fl-mi (Br
7785, 4890, 7881 ; cf HoaiMSi., SutH. XeJMt.,
24, 286; II 27, 586; ZA i 194 i- ^i-it
nam-Ni); On V 21 ^A 67 fil '^ naC-ma-
ru) see ZA i 238; Br 9277; 8* 267 eee Br
10548. V 30 p-h 19 BAB — na-ma-ra
(20, — sa-am-iu) Br 1775; H 215; 18,
140; AV 5992; V 88 a-b 42 Jii-ir | BU |
■• na-roa-ru (ZA Ii 196; 282; Br 7525),
also V 88 a-ft 88; H 47 e^58 ZAX« — aa-

— 685 —

mm.'-m (59 — i main), cf 4S a-b 42, Jiv
i^iO; X 4225 dupl., 8 All «= nn-iua-ru,
Br 9«425.

^^ t>e or beeome joyful, brighten up etc.,
oric. of face, tliennlso of disposition {frOh-
lich» lieiter sein oder Avcrden{ D^' i:»3.
JV* •o^ C i? 19 iin-nio-ru pa-nu-su
1ii« r«^oe brigflitened. H kubittnHti ippor-
dQ; "V S5, 18 im-mi-ru pa-nu-UH-»u-
un (^j^ il 210); V 65 a 39 im-m«*-ri pa-
nu-^a.— aj 1 69 2» 7 im-mi-ru zi[-mn-
u-M? I 69 c 18 (KB iii (2) S2 + 80; 1»2 ii
&1); XT 61 <i SO Me zimu (end); K^' 8, 10
lim«>Bxii-ra ai-mn-\i-a; 1V» 20 no 1, 20
in«>i2^«.rii^ ma-li ri-5:t-a-ti, -was bright,
* 'all of joy; JiViors is>4 na- mar ka-bit-
** (^- «.) — Ann 452; II 30 c 24; IV^ 12
^ 12 <aeeai>peDaix to 1V> if); /'A iv 241,
** »«o nuparu. II 1I7 (IC 4i»3i) O 2a— 4

ka-^2t-ti ul im-nii-ar, ZA i :\4 ; Br

«'*& ; on / 23 r/* U 27. 581 la-ax — na-

™tt-x- ^. K 40 iv (— I) 8J; II 8 a-^) a— 4

^-^^IKA-XAB-IIA *: KB-DAM — na-

">A- «%.-ra ia amoli (Z" 57; Jlr 504, 497i»).

^23* shine, be brilliant {glunzun, er-

f^'^^^aiil II 40 no 2, 12 a stone iv vallud,

^'^C^^e. Si -t-lu)-IiA — ■»•"» a-la-di —

A n A ft^

2t-ta-mir ■* Xi'tfor ?a<m-ir, ZA xiv

357 «^^ iy2 57 i» 14 like heaven lu-lil

0^^>» like earth lu-bi-ib, kima ki-rib
wata.^.0 la-ut-ta-mir (may shine, § lOl);
**"^ «^n»-ma-ru in c. /.

^^ ^x— a) make light, bright, brilliant, etc,

\^^^^ « lloht, gltinxcnd mueben{ § 3G; u-

«*'**' ^mir, liKUMANN, 8» 29; 8^ 15; Ii» 4;

I*' *'•'; P» 15. K 44 (H 78) 13—14 me

*"* «a.in-nie-ra i3 pi); li«h iv 48 the

^•■'^Ie^^o .... u-nam-me-ra (car -mir)

l^^**^^a u-me; I 65 a 38 bitu ki-ma u-

um ^ ta tt-na-am-mi-er (§ 66); V34a52

^* chambers n-na-ani-mi-er ki-ma

u-^^«i; Keb vii 8 the temples u-nii-ift

A'^^-am-mi-ir | kima saruru sam-

«« ^S8bi (— usSpi); KB iii (2) 02, 18;

y ^Z b SO; II 67, 80 u-nam-me-ru

^^Hf) mu-^u-u. ScHKii., NaMt viii 50

^-na-am-mir u-mi-iA. V 64 2» 25 ki-

ina ^l-it arxi u-nam-mi-ir fta-ru-

i'Q*ia; 65 7f 8 ki-ma iu-u ii-mi u-

nain-mir-«n; ZA iii 318, SO; ZA v 07,

SO a-nam-mir-ii kima sa-riiri ^'l>

8ainsi a[-ci-i], I made it brilliant liko

tbe splandor of the rising sun. — Sarg

A9tn 201 mu-nam-mir; Merod.-Balad.
stone ii 5 niu-nam-mtr gi-mir e-kur-
ri. iV3 26 a 30 — 10 mu-nam-mir (—
LAX-GA-AB) ok-li-ti, said of the
fire-god (ZA iii 340); IV3 10 a 37 — 8 be-
lum mu-nam-mir (ib SI-BIS-BIB,
Br 0204) ek-li-ti; IVa 21, 1 B 12 20 end
(Br 9360, 0440); K** 58, 17 mu-na-mir
uk-li; 1, 2 Sin id-dis-Au-u mu-nain-
mir. iMtar mu-na(m)-nii-rat mu-Si
1V2 1*^ iii 35—6; IV* 50 iv 13 el-lit
(« 3 5^ pill) litar mu-nam-me-rat
Mim-ti (T^i iii 180; Jensen, 118). 81 — 11
—3, 111 O 8 Marduk Is ciillcd Sin mu-
nani-mir mu-^i. — K 3027 i2 3 (H 75)
ina ek-li-Li-ia nu-um-mir; c/*lV> 54
a 44 nu-um-mir [pa-ni-t«n]; i»crh IV^
50 no 2 It 17 nu-niir-an-ni-ma; K^'
11, 20 e]-ia-ti-ia n u-um- in o- i r (p«r
niir) said to Marduk; pni Sn Kin 4, 28
iiii nu-uni-ntu-ru (3 p/; BA iii r.>3
rni ♦'♦). — adorn, r. //. NK 44, 05 — 66 the
gardener of tli^' fAtlict* sa ka-a-a-nam-
ma MU-gu-ra-a na-Sak-ki | ii-ini-
sam-ina u-nam-ma-ru pa-as-5ur-ki
(KB vi, I, 170 — 1). — b) light a Hru, kindle,
fan {anxihulcn, anf:ichen{ IV -^ 40 b 37 I
have taken a torch u- nam -mir ka-a-
sa (or to a) as T^ 30 T); Zimmkun, Iteilr.
z. BabyU Hel,, 102, 81 (end) niknakka
tu-nani-mar (r/* lines 84, 87; 106,165 c/c.)»
K^ 40. 1 1. II 44 C'd G KK (or T K) ~ nu-
niu-runi (or-ri¥) followed by (iparuiii;
Br 45U3; AV 6426. — c) make joyful,
gladden {freudig. lieirer niachon( KaU vi4::

ina nu-uin-iniir ka-bi t-ti; K (tOl

Ji* 12 (BA i 625; llr^ 7; AV 6433); Bu 88—
5 — 12, 75-h76 viii 31 xu-ud lib-bi nu-
uiu-uiur pa-an | u ^u-ub ka-hit-ti.
V 51 e 25 -(- 57 (end) 1 i -n a ni - ni i r - k ti may
gladden thee (see bunu, b) p 178 col I);
ac SciiEif,, Nabtl, viii 5 nu-um-mu-ru
zi-iiiu-su, to cause his face to xhiiie.
U 50, 16 IN-LAX — n-nam-mo-ir, ZK
ii 270. V S8a-5 34 8i-ir | BU | nu-uui-
niu-runi, Br 7526; also see AV 6432.

3 V 45 vi 40 tn-Ha-an-mar.

r^' (§ 85) I 7 D 6 the temple of Kerg:il
kima u-nio u5-nani-mir 1 made to
shine {licss Ich ergliinscnf. IV 57 a 35
at-ta-nia (Marduk) kima sanisi ck-
Iit-Ki[-na] tus-nani-niar (■>■ K^ 12,35);
T^ ii 71 ek-li-o-tl tu-iis-nam-mar;

I-nam-inki-blt [ak-li-a-ti] I
Q. Bn Ktii 4, 8 Q-ine-ia ai-
K lUAS (byiim to IStar) S
1 ia ia-rn-m-la ni-nain-

■u{-rn) i

i-H-t

r as I

i IV 01 e as na-ur So ll-iii«-
il Ina liAii Atnrnxlddina n-Sa'nn-
iiiit-rn, 1 will cause to iIiiDU, K' IM-
K 33t!! iv IS fiamai mui-na-i»ir ak-
n (e/'KAiv 13), KB lU <3) 108, SO ; K 34T4
4- K S9»3 i 16 ii>ail-nn-ii>ir pl-tii-n
[,,..Ji K Bitao, 10 {K" 3U> mu*-na-iiie-
rnt. See alw kluFinn.

n T, A. (I«>.J 27, 10 •n-naiii-i.m-ru
(DcxOLD, I«y, KB V 24J: my eye* »lion8
brllUnntly, i. e. (!JJi Dec SO. 10 an-nmii-
ru iiiS-iu. 81—2 — t, BB, 7 Qurnatl^
9n n)n-i»n-ru its honu ar« bHIIUnt.
when nt tba moon*! ni>iieanuui)) xnr-bi-
iil ii«-aii-iiiur (It appear* biffb) K i:tuo,
a; !,i_a_4, 70, 6 (TuoupioN, BiTwrla).
KOTB. — HuuntnABan, IIS: ■■nam

Dwr. ■•>>■■ II Tin (I) a thwai* 0)1
namru /. /"nHHilrtiiifKbli^i, bright, bril-
liant )ball. licbi, plftnitandt Jil namru ti,
/'uBiiirdtl. AV 0043, 0000, 0O«SiK SUM,
18; 5 05,7. T« il 111 (end) llu nam-ru;
del 109 (107) iiiliii]-ma nmn-ra, vn*
turned Into darknan. IV" 17 t 12 nttr-
kn nnm-rn kiVl nlii i-bar-rl;TX 1190
u-n& nuri-ha nam-ri; vlit IT '■ Nlro
• llu nam-roi Kib Senineh, O 6 Bin
nnnnarn nain-rn. V 42 a-h 52 HUL-
dO-VA.— kakkHb iia-am-ra, Br 302.
lUe. aVne, n-i, 177, 7 (»'•'> lAtar kalt-
knbS nn-inlr-tum iama. IV* l* v 21
— 23 Sin bS) (mr ba-el) nani-ra ut-lt,
tba lord storioua In hU riaing (oSa ;S*n
namrnt, (73); Sm 040 OB fiamni Ht-
tu ijir-tu in bSI nnni-ra vi-lt, Br 5»,
3BI8. ZAiv2;tO, 19 wa blrbirro, whera
other ratOreiicea. K BBS, S iarru nam-
ru, alKt U SB, 87. — I 80 a SO ib 20)
xuriiQU ua-am-rn-am (KB 111. 9, 3S);
Nab Bof i 18 xur&ijn nn-ain-rl; Neb
iii 8 xnrlgl nain-rt, +47 kaepi nani-
ri(-t-90)i8«rg^iinlMB[parrn namru j
KIter* 110 ar< nam-rii Atm 433; Aib x
101 eri nam-rni aoe idao 8n vl 40; Aib

vi 30. OppKKT in OQA '84, BSI: namrit
If raiiB witb metala — pure fc mixed
iiialals. — BoTftXhar* 108 ei-ra-ti naiii-
ra-a-ti; ZA ii 1S4 a 28 £-bar-ra ki-
ll 33 (a-)b 1 1 CJknmk, 180, tba btl(ht imy,
e. naine of tlnrdolc); T** ii 4, baff.; IV* &
a 38—8 inn O-nie n*ni-ri, Br 8148.
V 30 e-^ 24 tea na'durn b Br 7088. ZA

ni-in
81 <J4

i-tl (

tuT), V 81 fJ 43-, AV 1808; KB Hi (1) 133
IvS written na.-^T>— ru'tini, we bona,
p 17B eol 1 ; KB iv OS S 4; Scunt^ Nabd,
vi< 30. IlCOito 1,2 us Klii>u;V85& II;
04 b 40 damni b IStar lii-tt libt)i-ia
nn-nin-rn C'. e. of Sin); on It IS a 38— •
■oe Br DI87. II 34 a-b 48 (8S a-b 38) UD-
KA-BAB — nnm-ra (together wttlielln
k elibu. 40, 47). Br 1776, 7817 (V 33 /"-A
17), 7800 (V 23, SS); H 97, GS4; ZA i 3 rm.
n 27, 607 iB-nx | LAX | naiu-rn | nu-
n-ru (.108) Br 7081. — BT S3, 4 (Piscuu.
TexU, 15) nD-n>it(IPiKCUEi pn-xl)-ru
nu-ur in-iita-mi (P8BA xvil, 133 on
tliii text); T^ vii si ianina allu, I ib-
bu, S nani-ru. — In eonnacUon wltb
ardn it moanl also: llgbt of ikin, wbite
{boll TODBaulCitrbe; weinj >: niiu ;al-
niat qnqqadi, UaiaexsR, 101. VATli
1170, 8 — D ardn nam-rn-ani (Paiaxn,
Vtrtr.y.Ka iv 38 noli II (ardXnl) nnni-
rn-tini. — Snn (ent) na->iiir-tn(ni)(<«,
V a claar, bright eye, often In oolophooi:
II 21 a 3S; 23 a 45; 83 e-/' SS; 38, 87; 81,
06; I> 40, 31; V 30, 40; T" J )4B ale.;
written 6l lIX,AX-tnm, n 51 ao 2 S,
oolophon 2, efc. K 2801 -f- K 331 -|- K 2080
O 20 •oB-Sa nam-ra-a-te (.var -tl);
82—8—18, 13 nani-ri 1 te-lil-tu>ii. —
F.N. t. g. MaHi-ra-ani-la-ra-UT Mte.
Tmv., »»ti 36 (no xvl); KBiv 3, 0 Ha-
-^ji- (— iiiA)-rn-nm-lll; 180 (no xxrUt)
3 ana (•"■•H"! Nn-mlr-tn(ni) — Hob

384.

— 687 —

vaiimK -TMa^ HaIiAtt, ZA ii 897 M a m r a - u d (d) u
^ iraaftra<-«1i ^ liffht of ttaa Knai us ";''?3;.
Om Nimrod eomparo alto BA il 688 n0 117; I<a-
•ABBS, MtUehtilmn^^m, I lOS. On If linrod and 2V a -
siaaaraddash (▼ 44 «•» 26: oliant of Niatb)
SM BaowK-GaaKXivt, he, cii. KB i IM, 24 4-S6;
Vi^ 17; BA i 183—4; JmAms iUpJIr. Circ.^ xn (My,
•tS) «• 88; HOMVSX., Cetek., 104, 176, 417; Savcis,
CW/. 4r th* JUmmtimteMfM, 101 ; Hixa>nBOnT, ^$f^rimcM
* Wzvoiruta, JFT»eMumpem, pattim.

nimiru, nounl KB i 12, lo i-rn-bn na-
mi-[ri-itt]-au; peril also TP vii 101.

namriiif adv brlff^tly {glRnzend} AV 6041;
Neb iv 65 the taiiiple na-ain-ri-ii o-pu-
ni (1 ^); Also KB iii (2) 80 eoi 1, 43; Kcb
iii 60 — 1 Jk PooMON, TKi<lt-JBr/88a, 54 nam -
ri-ii; K.^ 9, 23 ma-xar-ka nain-ria
a*dal-la-ka.
nam'ft'ru 2. IVs l&* i 21 where luu-ai
.... a na-ma-ri are used side by side,
Br 7905. ZA iii 815, 71 bit iia-ma-ri,
obaerx-atory (8 1894). ^^

namruCT) 2. II42 a.&42--43 U-XA-XI-A
&U-XA— <'*"»>iiam(?)-rum,Br 11825,
11848.
OimSru. n 28 (e-)/'56 ii]i-me-ram, ZA

viii 888 (AV 2080 u-me-rum).
Qamrir(r)u, splendor {Glanz} of the rising
■tars, etc 6 §§ 61, 63, 113; OGA *81, 901
(ad I/^ 88); JBIISEX, ZK ii S3; BA i 150
all '^*V\D; DBLXTZson in Ij^ |/'nainaru.
AT 6040. KB Sv 102 — 8, 6 ('^> Sin il na-
ma-ri ••• ia lit-bu-8u nam-ri-ri (ef
K*' 46, 15) who is olothed with liffht. In
a hymn to Samai (K 3474 i + K 8232 i)
18 aam-ri-ru-ka im-la-u, ZA iv 8.
K 155 O 7 ma-lu-u nam-ri-ru-ka.
BoBBii^ ZA X 292, 11 ma-lim nam-ri-
ir-ru-ni-sa; I 27 no 1, 5 nam-ri-ri (*')
Slarduk. I>T 83, 16 Qu-bat nam-ri-
ir[-riTl -* Piucbes, Texts, 15 no 4; ZA iv
229, 18* XV> 80* b 8—4 v^-bat nam-
ri-ir-ri (— IK-6AIi-IiA, tf/'H40,231):
Asb i 84 nam-ri-re CO Alur u (<>«0
iStar is-xu-pu-iu; vii 75. Sams i 18
who like tha sunffod nam-ri-ri sit-pn-
m, sends out splendor; Salro, Ob, 6 Sin
Sar a-gi-e ia-qn-u nam-ri-ri; ef TP
i 6; Sarg JCIors 168 ma-lu-u nam-ri-
ri; Am» 425 (on which see BA iii 192—8
rm ^); frulf-lnscr. 72; del 100 (105) the
Annnnaki ina nam-ri-ir-ri-in-nu
nxammafu mStnm. Keb ii 53 n-Ie-
pii nam-ri-ri iam-ii. K 183 (H 80) 16
n»m*ri-ir-ri ina na-ie-e-Su, and

when he di8plays bis magnificent power,

Br 8455. IV3 18 no 3 O i 29 — 80 knk-ku
la nam-ri-ir-ri (-i IM-GAIi-A); K"
8, 10 ei-te-'-u namC-ri]-ir-ri-ki, I
have sought thy light,
numru /• joy fulness, gladncas {Freiidet
AV643:t; Il43a-&21 nu-um-ru Q xu-ud
lib-bi; WixcKijBR, Sargoft, 178, 2 nu-
mur p&ni.

numru 2. ZA iv362, 7 nu-mur Ba-bi-li,
the interior of B; efli 26, Sfi (add, fio 1)

BIT- <yy>-t:yyyy ^^y{ •* " " - »" " »• ^^^

2032; 6427; Br 6260), followed by zig-

gur-ra-tnm.
namaxitum. IV^ 40 a 3, see bararltu,

T** i 3.
naxnr€ltu(T) V0&5 21 i-na bu-ni-ka nam-

ru-tu, xi-du-tii pa-ni-ka.

KOTS. — Kn ill (2) 4, 60 «amiu bi-ir na-
'^Y»--ru-tim (X ZA ir 110, 06) a tha MHttm^
•tuno altialog with brilllaney. na-^Y>--ru-tu
> namrOta; </biru (180 m/ 3).

namirtU, (properly /* of namru, § 65, 7).
light, brightness {Licht, Uolligkeit} AY
5098. K 155 OS Sin ia-ki-iii na-niir-
ti a-na niie; H 75 O 11 Sa-kin na-
mir[-ti]; T** ii 127 (K 2455 £ 15) aa-kin
na-mir-ti a-na C^> A-nun-na-ki. NK
IX eol V 46 (KJi vi, 1, 2118) na-mir-tn
iak-na-at, ea enUteht Uelligkeii. II 8
a-b 7 (K 40 iv) UD-ZAI<-I<A — na-
mi[-ir]-tnui, followed by nu-u-ru. %'*
81 reads na-nii-ra-tum, dawn of morn-
ing (Br 7906); ZK ii 285 »tlt 2; ZA iii
98 — 09.

naxnartu /• joyAilness, hilarity {Frtthlich-
keit, Heiterkeit}; ji< II 49 no 4, 56 MUIi-
TAG-GAB-dl-A-OUB » na-ma-ra-
a-tuni ina mSti ibaai&; Ij^ 152, AV
5991 ; ZA v 873.

namurtu /• splendor, brightness {01anz,Hel-
' ligkeit|. II 54 no l, 18-^19 Sin is culled
aa na*niur-te ii sa na-ina-ri.

naxnurtu 2, jewels {Schmuck, Geschinvido}
K 1221 (1101) JS 5 la a-nu-nt bit na(y>-
niu-ra-a-te ia fiarri (Hbor. x 108); K
660 O 13 na-mnr (or xarT g, v.)-tu ia
•'■"Tebetu kar-ma-tn-u-ni (Hr^86);
K 5464 £ 19 . . . na-innr-ta ina mux-
xi-la na-«a (but ef 24).

namru S. T. A. (Lo,) 12, 42 ki-na-na ti-
ol-ku-nu naiu-ru a-na be-ri-iu-nu.

— 689 —

ma-in-nim; B«r 63, 1*2 a la-a ii-nR-
mu-iu, and I 'will not r«volt from thee;
B«r 01, 42 i-na-mi-iu (Sjpl), ef 180, 63;
154, 52 u la-a ii-nani-mu-2a but they
do not cease (sammoning); 52, 7 a la-n
an-na-mQ-sa, bnt I have not departed
(from the cause]; 156, 10 n ti-na-ma-
itt (and though a brick) be moved; +22
•~3 u a-na-ku la-a i-na-ma-Su (efXto
57, 17 + 20; Bottow 13 + 15); 58,40 u ti-
OA-niu-ia eli-^a and they 'will desert
from me {cf Iio.57, 17). DT 363, 1 <»«>
•]*ri-ni »a na-mii (ZA Iv 231).

(Q* break up, start {anfbrechen} pc

ittamnS, usually ittumus, ittumia,

S 101 (BA ii 208 l/'cfDM). Often in Anp

k Sahn in the naeaning of ntoving from

(TA or is-tu), leaving a city or country.

Anp iii 14 (twice) at-ta-muS, var to at-

ta-mus, for whieh see Anp i 70, 113; ii

31, 33, 34, 30, 51, 60 (var a-), 62, 65, 87,

88, 02, 04, 08 {var a-tu); iii 5; Salra. Ob,

45, lie, 120, 135, 163; Mon, O 10, 23,

26 dtCrn at-tnm-Su var at-tu-mu8 Anp

iii 8 (see 2); a-tu-mus Anp ii 103; iii 8;

ii 76, var a-tum-sa; it-tu-mns (3 9^).

^alm. Oh, 164, 168; at-tum-mus Anp iii

5, 9, 15, 28; at-tum {var a-tu)-mui

Anp i 58; at-tum-sa Anp ii 2, 12; iii

101, 100; Asb viii 100; ix 12 ul-tu {par

TA) &li at-tu-mui.

3 V 450o/v 43 tu-nam-maS; K 11148
^ 14 — 15 i-da-tu-u-a ma-a-dak-tu
xi-nam-ma-as (Hr'' 242).

3* K 774 R (lt«ltk«»») mnstabarrn-
mat&nu ut-ta-me-es (will go); 81 — 2
— 4, 70 J3 8 (>n*kk»*> fi*-t» is-su-ux-ur
I ut-ta-me-iS (■■ ina pa-na-tn-uS-
in .... il-lak) TnoMPSOX, ReporU
(yam a 8 a).

See § 101 note; BA i 408 (X ZA i 360),
412, KhXtzsobsiar; and Piiii.ippi, ibid,
u 881.

D«T. th«M S:

K^^mmastUy every living thing; creature,

reptile, beast {Jedes lebendo Wcsen,

Kreatnr; Getierj K^ 32, 10 Sik-nat

na]f-piS-ti na-mai-ti qaq-qa-ri ta-

bar-ri-i; I>T 41, 0 b(p)n-ul v5ri pu-

njx-ri nan\-nia»-ti gi-mir nab-ni-ti

tsllO; see KB vi (1) 42 — 3, & 360; i>orh 82

—5 — 22, 05, 2 gab-8u nam-masC-tu?]

TB0JCPS03C. m 52 rt 2 kima naiii-ma8-

I

I

I

I

ti aqrabi (also a 11) G § 76; Jen'SEst,
156/b/. 1V3 10 & 4 be-el nam-mai-ti
(— A-ZA-IiU-I/U, Br 11702) Z^ 20; 103;
t^ usually — teuitfgti (H 116, 7 — 8) ts
amSlQtu, — Z8 vii 77; also cf ZA ix
150 /b^ a-za-lu-lu explained by nam-
mas-tum sSr-mandu (z5r-ma-an-.
turn) k. teniSetum; liEBaiAXx, ii 34; K
2836. 12 (ZK ii 214 rm 1).
nammasSQy bustle of animals, animals
small and lar^^ {Oewimuiel von Tieren,
Getier, klein und gross}. BT 41, 4 b(p)u-
nl gSri [u-ma-aiu3 ^'Sri u nam-mai-
se-e [Sli ib-nu-u] KB vi (l) 42 — 3, <s see
/ 6. K 120 A O 6 "when a halo surrounds
the moon and Jupiter stands within it
iumqn-tiiu bnli na-mas-ie-e 8a
^5ri, there 'vi'lll be a slaughter of cattle
4: beasts of the field, Tbompsox, Seporiui
also 83 — 1 — 18, 290, 3 iumquj-tim bu-
lum u nam*ma8[-8e-e]; 82 — 7 — 4, 82
£ 5 he made bu-u-lum 8a-ak-ka-an
n nam-ma5-8u-u (F8BA xx 152/b//);
IV3 48, 2 (Adad) nam-mas-se-e c^fi-
8u etc, destroys through fkihine. K^ 32,
10 ... . ru-ki nu»inai-8u-u; 27, 10 bu-
ul (^^) Xergal uam-maH[-8e-e qa->
tuk-ka ip-qid3. IV^ 50 fto 2 5 10 llm-
xur-an-ni nam-ma8-8u-u 8a gfiri;
56 h 51 a-na pa-an aani-ma8-se-e 8a
Ceri (c/* III 54 b 33) pa-ni-ki 8uk-ni
(jl-2f 60 rm on U 39—52). XB 12, 35 am-
mc-ni it-ti nam-ma8-8o-e ta-rap-
pu-ud {var -da) vS>*<^f "^^b^', o Babaui,
doest thou chase over the field with the
bustlings animals? 11, 1 + 5 nam-ma8-
8«-c xne (9, 41) the reptiles of the
waUrs (?). Jl-2f 47 rnh 23. K 263 (II 40
no S) O 48 Mni<-KU-3£US-I>A » na-
ma8-Hn-u — ilu Adad; V 46 a-6 44 «■
(^i> na-gi-mu, the roarer; Br 2008;
Jen-sen-, 140, 148. V 31 g^ 24 IT -BAM »
na-maat-su-u : bu-lnm, Br 4555, 6635.
V 41 i2 6 ff'h u(?)-mu-u «■ nam-
ma8-8u-u, I a-lum, Z° 103; 82, 5 — 22,
1048, 5 nam-mas-8u-u ul 8a-kin, KB
vi (1) :;8 — 9: Gewimmol war noch niche
(in die Stadt) hineingesetzt (4; sec I ud) ;
ZiMMERN-GuN'KEi.,419: koiueWohnuug war
bereitet; Jastrow, Jteliffion, 444: con-
glomeration; Bali., Light from the Eatt,
21 : no animal crept about.

nama8u perhaps cognate of iran, Gen

44

— 690 —

1, ilfoU, 7^ 18; 108; Ij^ 107 vm 1; AV

5908; Pooxosr, Wadi-Brina^ I7i ; also tee

Haupt, KATS 70, 448; ZA iii 87; 57.

aaxnSu (t) in 67 O 53 »a nam-Se, Z^ 48;

IV 58 iii 86 ra-bu-u kakkS-Ia Dam-

ii-ia bu*a-ni ....
naxnSa. T. A. (Bar.) 28 Si 49 — 50 na-am-

»a ium-iu, called nainia; iii 37, 07.

W. Max MOller, 0I«Z ii no 4 — Egypt.

nmwii a bulky rase {eine dicke Vase};

also saa BA iv 105 — 6.
n'A*in'A*8U (T). T. A. (Bar.) 28 ii 64 (05)

I na-ina-ii (468).

nCmasu* U 28 e-flO ue-ma-Iu | i-^u
"wood or ifrooden instirumeut {ein Holz oder
Warkseuff aus Holz} AV 6220 (or qum-
ina-iuT).

nain-i&-ti2xn /• see kamSru, 3.

1iain-iS*tl2Xn 2, V 39 c-Z'OO nam-iS-tiim
ia nani-5;a-bl. |

nilXl^itU. ZA ix 109 reads V 28 e-f 10 uim- |
ii-ii-tuiii I abbuiiu ^ ana buna ta \
piqAina; or nuin-Si-is-tuiu; see ki-
»1 ft turn; AV 0225; Br 7071 ; see GGA '98,
813 — 14.

nammuilu. in Asb ii 21 illik uam-mu-
li-iu (WixcKt.KK , Fovch., i 246); read
KAM (>« iliiiat) niu-»i-&u, see niiiSu;
jAUXa, BA ii 296 sa^-s: u a mm Hsu halte
ich fur ein inAnitives Xoiiian vom Kifnl,
mit der Bedeuiung: "Wegiptng, Tod";
'Whence tlie adj nammu^iSu; V 41 mo 8

£49 XI » na»mu-si-in (50,

BUK [ZK i 124 rm 2]; 51 BAB)

preceded by na-mu-Si-ia-tn. jEXSEar*
KB ii 167: perhaps "Blut, Ader".

nixnittu» literally: foundation {Qrilndnngj
I^'TDP. D*»» 215 ; FLXiuinto, Ntb^ 47; Tibls,
Geteh., 447; BA i 176; ZA iv 809 — 10; AV
6226 — 29. Ki-mi-St-ti-B51 name of
the outer wall (ialxQ) of Babylon; Neb
ix97 foii. Pooxox, JVadi'Bri99a, 142,171.

II 50 viii/vii a 20 BAB (— dQr) ni-mit
AX-EN-I<IIi— ial-xa-u-iu;20[nAB] ;
ni-mit AK-ZUB-UB (t. e. Jdarduk) :
ial-xu-u (ZBMG 53, 650 — 60). II 52 a 57 .
ui-mit-ti-iarri*^'; 53 a 81 £B(*Slu) [
ni-mit <"•«> litar; I 49 J 20 ni-mit- j
Bttl sal-xu-su (<*. r. of Babylon).

I

I

I

ni(or 9al?)inadu, nimSdu, /nimattu (or
9almattu, KAT' 216 mi ft; Fi.BM9UX0t
etc.), MTith prefix (^<) « something beloo^
ing to the Aimiture of the king's palace.
Strbcx, ZA adii 72 ni-mat-tu, Bettge-
stell; BA i 176 armchair or litter {Sessel
Oder Silnfte} AV 7175. Bam^ iv 81 eriu
sarrnti-iu ni-raat iarruti-iu ni-^ir-
ti Skalliiu, KB i 187 the royal Utter.
Scnsii., SaniS reads Qal-lat, 'j/'^alalu,
s'4tendre, repose ; a sort of canopy. 8arg
Ann 889 (*c> ni-mit-du xnr£vi; 291 no
22 <*«> ni-ma-at-tu, no 88 <*«> ni-mid
kaspi (see WixcKLxn, Sarffcn); Khor9
181 : Morodaoh-Baladan left behind among
the royal fdmiture tlie ^^^^ ni-mat-ti
xur&^i. Anp ii 123 paSnliru tie, <*«>
ni-iiiat-tu iinni >' xur£9i (ux-xu-
xu-ti) -which, together with other things
formed the ni-^ir-ti ekalliiu; iii 08
(*«)ni-mat-ti^' ( + 74). HI 6 (Anp Afo,

• It) 40 (*^> ni-ma-ta-a-te. I 35 no 1, 20
(*«> ni-mat-ti iinni ein Bett aus Blfen-
bein, KB i 190—1; III 66 eol 11, 18+19.

nu-XXia-*at bit abiiunu: das Inventar des
vaterlichen Hauses, AXxxssxxr,79 — 80; 100*
11 — 12; 108. by-form of niiptu, 9.0.

namtftrUy fate {Gescbiok} tb KAM-TAB
e.g. Z^iv79; AV6045;Br2110;2;Ai 198.
According to many a compound of KAH
-{-TAB — fate decider. K 246 (H 84 — 5)
i 50 — 3 nam-ta-ru mar-^u, namtaru
dan-nu | n la amila la u-mai-Sa-ru
, n la a-yu-u | n la te-bu-u, n lim-
nu, always --K A M-TAB, | as(i)akku;
HoMXKLy Suni. LeseMt., 215. IV> 1*^ iii 89
—40 nam-ta-ru («NAM-TAB) a-Iak-
ku ia mSta i-na-as-sa-iu (par ina-
q[a-ruT]); ibid 7 — 8 the evil "seven" are
mSri sipri Sa nam-ta-ru ivar -ri)
iu-iiu, Br 5948; 16 a 21 — 22 nam-ta-ru
lini-nu; 27 no 6 jB 9 — 10 .nam-ta-ru
a-iak-ku kab-tum (see / 1); 29 no 1
b 21—22 nam-ta-ru aSakku sa-m[a-
nu], c/81 — 32; no 2 a 3—4 nam-ta-ru

lim-nu ia a-na na-pii[-ti amili }.

n 42 no 5, O34 — 5 mentions three plants
NAK-TAB ardi & iidu NAM-TAB
ardi, ZK ii 215. K 4152 i 5 — 6; K 165,
39; H 14, 169; K^ 12, 42; K 161, 1 <'«>

se« a u b A 1 1 tt.

Camb 117, 9 to be oomct^d to nu-up - 1 n (f . ».) WZKM ir 197. '^k* nuiaiUu. J^ OS

— 691 —

Aam-tar, ZK ii 4. V 50 a 87 — 38 la
nam-ta-m i^-ba-tu-iu.

^1 Kamtar is tbe sokkallu of Al-
latn, IV 81 O 65-r^d; B SO, 81, 35; J*^
71, 72; J*-^ 41: die Pest — " Nam-tar.
for ^^ Kam-tar see also Z° iv 81, etc.;
3IB XII pttaHm; JaRsaiiAS, Mdfie und JPa-
TodieM bei den JBabyloniernt 17: der Pest-
(Ott. K*' 1, 48. IV> 21 no 1 B, J2 18 — 19
see nam^arn; 1 ii 52 al-ti nam-ta-ri;
1 5-^7 naxn-ta-ru ma-ra na-raui ^'^^
SSL. KB vi (1) 74fto 1, 7 Kam-ta-a-ra
iii-iik-k[a-l}a-[83a of Briikiffal (•>
JLllatu); also 11 8, 10; no 2, 6 Naxn-ta-
th (+10), +13 2Cam-ta-a-ru; £ i 83
Iq-ta-bi a-aa Kam-ta-ri; 78 ii 9 C^^>
2?am-ta-ra ^a-a-bi-iu.

KOTE. <— 1. HacAtt, i?tfv. frfn., ir S44 ^/'Tra
«» *?£• £th tmm/drm eat, cut oflT.

2. KB Tl (l> 980—1 «o/ iii 10 + 14 (end) aam«
'tirtt ^ 8«uctao; /friif 19 + 16 a-aa-ku oceun;
aS9 rm mmj»t T'ialleietat itt mur^u Jodo Krank-
lialt, aamtSrtt dasagan aiaa tStlicbo.

a. P 4S7 «•/ 9 llaaa 10—17 read llmta-iu li-
aam-mta a aoa Zimmkax, OOA MIS, 891.

4. Oa aamtar ■■ |c«Ipa, A aamtar «■ viao«
aaa ZA i lOS.

^^^*>Na]ift, a goddess )eiue G5tUn} trritten
Ska-na-a-a, Na-na-a & Na-na, § 13;
AV 8049; Br 1594; 3049 — 51. l?a-na-a,
XxvOTXOSC, 102 O 8 ( + 6), 12 (8 + )5; 108
O 3 + 4; Z* ii 158; T^ v 59. Ii* iii 12
bilta la A^'gK'dB Na-na-a. KB iii (1)
180—1, no Tii 8 Ana (T) Cilat) Ninna,
ia <i>»*) Ka-na-a-a; Jastrow, JSc/^tora
^ Babjfionia and Assifria, 8i, 82; Sev.
d'Auyr, ii 12. On KanB of tlie Gudean
cylindars see PatcB, AJ8I« x^'ii 51 ; liBH-
3IAX3C, i 140—41 on pronanoiation(Ndvaia);
B*** 922, 247; ZK ii 809—10; Uommkl.
TK 202; 888. Mentioned as consort of
Kebo, urith Taim^tu; K 523, 8 (Hr^ 334)
" KabU u Ctlat) Ka-na-a; also K 470, 6
(Hrl* 54) Cllat) Ka-na-a u <"•*> Tal-
nie-tum; K 1239, 4 (Hr^ 219); K 81, 4
de. BA i 191. Asb xi 107 (^^a*) Na-an-
iia-a"wlio 1885 years ago bad been taken
awaj I brought back to her temple at
Brech, X>^ 88; IiBBaiA^nc, i 71 — 2; Jastbow,
MeHffiOHf 202 on KanS, tbe lahtar of
Breeh, meaning: "ladj" par excellence.
II 50 £ 2, (il*t) Ka-na-u (ef also Br
10829); I 48, 21. Y 58, 48 <*l»^> Ka-na-a
•with other gods mentioned as gods ia

<«**) Ka-mar. TP m, IiaU.'Nimr. (i)
15 — 16 Ka-na-a be-lit BSbili, Ijkh-
aiANX, i 05, 98. Kabd 243, 12 P. K. ("^^t
ii«t) Ka-na-a-ki-ii-rat, Keb 265, 12;
Cyr 252,6 <"•*> Ka-na-a-ki-li-li-n^rl;
254 (beg.) ina muxxi Bi-mut ("»0 Ka-
na-a, BA iii 894; KB iv 176 col 8, 10
<"•*> Ka-na-a-karabL Ka-na-a-bel-
u g u r PsisKR, Babyh Verir,^ nos 1 1 ; 1 2 ; 18.
Ree, Trot?., xx 205 coH, 1 Cii*t) Ka-na-a
baitu qir-ti; 6, called ta-lim-mat (^^>
§aiu-8i; iii 1+3. IV^ 46 c 5 (— K 79;
Hr^ 266) "»» Ka-na-a; K 528 O 6 (Hr**
269); K 81 O 4 (Hr^ 274). I 65 & 34 pa-
rakku Ka-bi-uui u Ka-na-a b£ie-
e-a icf 28); TO 60 eol 11, 26 <**> Qir-
gal ("•*) Kn-na-a; cf eol 8, 82; 9, 14;
K 3600 £ 13 da-lil iar-ra-ti C^**) Na-
na-a; KicaDTZON, 102 O 3 (6); £(3) 5; 103
O 3, 4; 101 O 3. Y 46 a-b 10 MUIi-BAL-
UR-A — <"»^> Ka-na-a, Br 295. tame
id in45» kakkab bal-tum. KB iv 314
foil, 5 Cil*t) Xa-na-a (+32); 16 + 21
iiiSr ia C'^*^) Ka-na-a-iddiu (P. K.,
iiiasc); on compounds with Nana see AY
6051 — 54.

(tiat) beiit Ni-na-a. m 66 co/ ii, i5; n
39 a 63 — 4; KB iii (1) 20 rm 4; Sayck,
Hibbert Lectures, 116 rm i; 266. On
(iiat) 2;inS see also I«k Gac, ZA vii 142,
vrho with Sa3*ce, maintains that KinS ^i
KanS, both being dialectic forms derived
ttoux NIK — beltu, lady. AY 6238. K
3600, a hymn to Kin B she is called xi-
rat " lIu-'u-a-tL K^ 61, 21. JASxaow,
Iteligi09», 86 — 88 on KB iii (1) 107, 109.
On KinS of the Gudean Cylinders see
Prick, AJ8L xvii 50 — 1.

Cai) Ni-nu(na)«a — KineTeh. U 53 no 2 O 2,
capital of the Ass3-rian Empire. H 19, 332 ;
§ 9, 237. I 7 F 18 (*^> Ni-na-a maxas

be-lu-ti-ia. id EB-fT^^J-KI V 28
n-c 6 (AY 6238; Br 4808 — 4); Anp i 101
(Br 4802). <^*> Ni-na-a Knuotzox, 69 O
llicfU 68, 12 (AY 6268); K 614 Jf 1—2
la-a ina ma-^ar-te | ia <*'> Ki-nu-a
(Hr^ 175; Wi:ccKUEa, JForaeh., U 310—11);
8 747 O 7 Ki-na-a**. T. A. (Lo.) 10. 13
(Tuiratta's letter to Amenophis III) speaks
of tbe moving of the statue (^alani) of
litar ia C*^) Ki-i-na-a belit mftt&to
to Bg3*pt; also see III 17, 82; Asb x 51 ; K

44«

692 —

4620 JB8 (Br 4805, 5865, 7350). AV 6261;
DPW260; BA Hi S7 foil; 107 foil; 1 07 rm*
against Tibijb, Oetch,, 84; 00. I<ehmakk,
i 137 foU, 140, 141 ; ii 112 (on Ni-nu-n-a),
137: "ich halte die alte Herleitong vom
Stamme ^U: Stfitte, Niedenuig fttr die rioh-
tiga"; Jensex, ZA viii 240: Kinua per-
haps Hypokoristikon of Nina « litar
(so Hilprecbt) ; but see JmxaiiAS, BA iii
107 rm * (end): "vielleicht, Aruohtbarer
Weideplatx". On etymology see also Hsnn.
ix 150 9*m 1.

NIN — a) in KIK-sum-iu, NIN-sip-
ru, etc. read mini in a (q. v.) AV 62;i6. —
fr) -i bel or bfiltu (AV 0236, 0287) KB
iU (1) 25 9^1 tt in expressions Uke KIN-
A-ZU KB Xn eol i, 20; ii, 20 (KB vi, 1,
258—9: mother of 2?inuxu, AV 6230);
iii 1, 8, 16. Br 10087 AN-NIN » beltn;
IV» 10 b 7 — 8 — hi-el-tuni; 1 b 27—8
(see beltu). IV 15 b 30; AUat (or BS-
lit) consort of Norgal (q, r.) or Ninaxu
(Br 11100; W'ZKM xU 64 rtfi 1; J^ 60;
Pinches, BP: ii 133 mi 1); NIN-SUN
NE XII eol ii 27, a female deity. 8ee also
Xinib(p), Niiigal, Xingirsu, etc,

NI-NI. V :u 6 52 — ilani; see 271 — ila
S» i 20; 1V» 20 b 62—3; 50 fio 2 6 5, 9;
Rec, Trav,, ii 4 ana XI-NI; also KB i
12, 5.

nannG (nanniu). Sarg C^i 56 na-an-nn
(var -ni)-at(-Su-un la mu2-pi-e-lu
at-ta-ki-il-ma; AV 0063; KB ii 48 — 0
their word, as liToy, Sittrpon, 72 ; 2^ 23 ;
66 n annu j/'pn grace, favor {Gnadet;
ZBMG 43, 100 : 4.

nOnu /. fish }Fisoh( tb XA; pi XA-XI-A
del 117 (124); § 0, S3: usvd as a deter-
minative after names of fish. 3>' 5; ZK 1
IGl § 10; ZDMG 27, 700 fd; §§ 31 & 64.
H 36, 87U XA-A -i-nu-a-nii; II 7 ff-h 25;
V 30 ff-h 20 XA «- nu-nu, Br 11821; 8^
200 a-rniu ia nAni see ara, 2 (p 00
col 2) Br 4677; Sarg Cyl 21 ki-ma na-
u-ni. IV^ 26 // 25 inaf] i-tu-an-ni 5a
nu-nu (■■ XA) ul u(;-(;u-u; id :il>i0 il

62 c-d 45 (Br 11841); JV> 50 fiO 2 6 15.
I 65 a 0; 66 c 13 nu-u-niui mentioned
together with i<;-^'u-ru, etc. See also
ba'nru (jt> ISO); V 50 & 41 (40) see ba-
ialu, note; also ef nidudu. II AO no 2,
18 TAG-X A — aban nu-u-ni, Br 11822;
2644, /. e. OS sepiae, ZA xiv 358. Adapa-

legend {KB vi 04) 8 a-na bi-i-tCu nu-
ni]-e; cfOOR 17 a-na bi-it nu-ni (15
nu-ni a-ba-ar), see ma^alu, p 572.
Great. -/r<^ IV 137 see maidu, and add:
Bai.1., Light from the East says: maid a
fkrom Sum. MAS-i-BtT ■■ ^abitu (ga^-
zeUe); KU-NU «> 5Xru (flesh), thns trans-
lates: he rent (her) like the body of a
gazelle in twain; bnt see Jexsex, KB vi
(1) 343. isix nnnl ZA vii 102; ef II
27 c-d 40; i 65 5 20 i-si-ix nu-u-nim.
II 51 a-& 40 nSr nu[-nu] name of »
canal; (*« XA in a) followed by nar i^-
g[ar3; V 51 6 75 — 6 asaorificial gift: na-
na iv-*vn-ra si-inat np-pa[-rf]. •— Aa
the ta*elfth sign of the Zodiac nnnu ia

written ^ t. e. ^^ ^^, Jexsbx, 81

foll^ 314.

j KOT£. — 1. Bax.x«, PSDA xx 10—11 azplains

I aOau (KS'tS, flab,) from l/";-: aliictlj cs toamfaff

or multiplying C>*o Muss- AR9roi.T, Babjftanimn

. Months, 9]{ from tliia sama root ho darivas alao

KinS^' Sartr Cm! 64 #/«. ^ Hobr ^:, ofTaprins,

Oon 31 :33; ijl^SO.

3. P. K. Ku-nooa, aon of Sradin-apla; Psc»
ssa, Bmkyl. Fertr.^ Ixxxri, li.

! nOnu 2, Xl lO b 65 — 66 uu*na (— NUN,
; Br 2627, 2631; AV 6435, 6600) ia si-ha

ab-rn-Iu, Jkxsex, 843: must be a kind
' of spear (f ) the common weapon of N i n i b.

V 30 g-h 30 NTJN ^ nn-nu (II 7 g-h 26;
i AV 6435, Br 2027); 31, NUN-UD-KA-

BAB a nu-nn-nu (written "^) Br 1071,

AV 6442. II 57 c^l 34 AN-NUN-NIB
— 01> Ninib ia qab-li, AV 6441.

nunu. n 28 a 16 nu-un-u | pa-ai-su-ra
iq. V.) AV 6436.

nunnu, chapel? {Kapellet} S' II 087 O 15
the king of £lam (is there) who has built
y nun-nu (the chapel) of £-sag-gil
u . . . (Jbtcr. of Tran; of Victor, Inatiiuie,
20, 53).

ninnu. H 40 no 5, 68 .... NA — BUP

ni-iu-nu, AV 6273.
ninu, nini (>> aninu, etc, §§ 30; 32o/9)
we, us {wir, uns} §§ 40; 55. K 115 (1V>

46 a) M 15 ni-i-ni; K 515, 15 ni-i[-ni];
H 110 O 24 — 5 ni-nu <— AI£-EN-N£-
£MB-8AIi) ina Bli-iu i ni-il-lik-su,
as for us, let us go to his city, ZA viii 121 ;
ix 121 foil; Br 10400. JStona-legend (IC
2527 -fK 1547) O 38 (end) i ni-ku-la ui-
nn, let us oat (BA ii 303 — A; KB vi 106

*— 693

—7); K 3473 + 79, 7—8, 296 + Bm 615 B
(t. e. Creat.-/'r^ III) 138 la ni-i-di ni-i- t
ni, KB vi 20 — 21; 4, 15 urruxii ni-i- \
nu . . . . i ni-il-lik; 08| 25 ni-nu niinS 1
nippussQ (BA ii 421 ; 438). P. K. Istu- :
▲dad-a-ni-nu St litu- Adad-ui-ni, |
Eponym of 679, KB 1 207. — T. A. (Ijo.) ]
41. 124-27 ni-i-nu; 40, 3 ni-o-uu; 3, 11
etc. ni-nu; 82, 4 ni-i-uu-u; 41, 29 + 83
ni-i-nu-nia; Ber. 54, 33 ni>na-um.

ninuxn. ni-nu-uxn, ni-nu-mi-Suy ni-

nu*su, trhen, at tbe day (, time) -wban
|als; am Tag^, sur Zeit, als}. Ki-uu KB
tii, 1, ISO eol 1, 1, followed b^* ni-nu-iu
(13) ■« when . . . ., at tbut tiuie. Keb i 40
ni-nu-um; I 65 a 8; V 3* a 11; KB ill
(3) 46, 22; I 51 no la 10; it no 2 a 7
(followed by i-na u-iui-Su-ma, 11);
KB iii (2) 56 eol 1, 15. I 60 o 37 ni-uu-
ia at tbat time {damals{ ; V 34 c 5 ni-
nn-mi»2n; KB iii (2) 50 eol 3, 13; I 51
MO 1 a 27; ZK ii 24 rni 1; ZA ii 183. ni-
nu KB iii (2) 62 col 1, 17 (wben); I 25
ni-nu*mi-8U ^ tben, at tbat time, ni-
nu-ml-iu-um KB iii (2) 0 tio 2 eol 1, 10;
8CBS1I., JSec. Tratf.t xvi 185, 6+13 ni-
nu-um, followed by ni-uu-ini-MU. AV
6260. ysnu time {Zeit}, ZK ii 24; Flkm-
xRco, Neb^ 30 I/'OMS; see also ZA ii 64;
AaaAUo, Jour. Asiat., '79, j> 241 (from
arau); ZK i 81.

ninQ ^M^^^^t & gardenplant}GarteDgewacbs{
2>^ 84 rm 2; V 89 ff-h 28 (-t II 7 ff-h 24)
U-KUB-BA (•im-bi-rl-Ua) SAB («-ku-
s» tti-sls-ga-w) ^ ni-nu-u, Br 6057; lb
also T^ V 80 (see ibid p 140). ZA iv 203
i 19 ni-nu-u SAB.

llSau. V 28 g^h 56 ne-nu (55, qar-nu) *
u-lap In-ub-bu-tiui.

^iniby name of a ffod {Name eines Gottes},
god of tlae city of Kippur, sou of tbe old
Bel of Nippur, K 133, bfoll <*^> Niu-ib
iarru suSru ^'^^ BuL According to
Jkbkmias, "■ I«ord of lb; formerly read
Adar (AV 147), or Nindar. Br 11006;
AV 6241. Occurs first iu tbe insor. of
Aiur-rSi-iSi (KB i 12, 6 i-na siq-ri
AN-NIN-IB) 1150 B. C; tbe migbty
one among tbe gods; Jastrow, Religion,
213 folL According to'jExsKN, 457 — 75 be
is: dieOst>, Frabsonne. ZA vi 112. Kinib

1

and Ningirstt are closely' rebited to Nergal j
in early Babylonian times (JsRi-;aiiAs) ; ac- j

cording to Homuel tbey are idential, KB
iii (1) 20 rm 4. Ninib is also identified
witb Auu, Jensen, 130/b/; iBifol; III 69
a 5; II 54, 4. — (<^) Nln-ib KB iii (1)
110— lll,ll(Xammurabi);I29,l— 25(inct.)
is a bymn to Ninib (KB i 174 — 70; Jescskx,
466—71; BP» i 9—10; ZA ii 317); K*^ 2,
25 n-ia-rid iliini qu-ra-du; K 2333
B 16 called bel kakke; on kakku in
connection -witb Ninib see PSBA xxi, 135
§ 46. — Asb i 17 (KB ii 154 rm 6); V 56,
39 calls bim iar Saiiii u er9itim; JScc.
Trav., xbc 57 no 174 » Oi) Kiu-ib ra-
xi-iiu gi-ri-im. A b^'mn to Ninib is
publisbed in Adel 4s W'inckler, Texte, 60
/b/; H 70 fol (— i K 133; Hommbl, VK 404;
PSBA xvi 227 fol) called often qar*ra-
du; iar-ru ma-ru sa '^ Bel. TP i 11
siKsaks of bim as qar-d\i Sa-gii lim-nl
u a-a-bi (also see vi, 58, 61, 76; vii 6 (var
AN-BAB, so also Anp i 1, 10; Asb ix 84),
37; Sars Ci/l 61 OD Nin-ib mu-kin te-
me-ou a-du(-uS)-ii. Del 15 (17) gu-
aealu-iu-nu (of tbe gods) C^^) Kin-lb;
98 (103) il-lak <"> Nin-ib; 164 (176) "
Kin-ib p3su Spuiina iqabbi. Written
<"> BAB Z® iv 43, 75; K*' 50, 29; 55, 2;
HI 66 O a 20, <{ 26, e 27 CBr 1778); T^ ri
2 (") IB; TV^ 23, 1 R iii 11—12 AN-IB-
A-KID — be-lum('>>Kin-ib, Br 10492.
V 37 a-e 18 nin-nu-u » 50 — <*>> Nin-
ib (17 — " BSl); KB Ui (1) 23 rm •t <»
T7r-Bau iii 6. — On Ninib — Ol> mai-
niai see malmaSu. S*^ 1, l (H 13, 194)
[ma-aS] | MAS | ma-a-iu | «l> Kin-
ib, ZA i 390; ii 203 i; Br 1778. II 67

€>d 17-— 76 contains ihX> Jk readings for
Kinib: 17, <"> Nin-ib — ^^ Kiu-ib ia
pi(Brl096,III67C-</63)-riS-ti;18,— AN-
AO; 10 + 20, see nab(p)u, Br 11098/b/;
21, AN-EN-KUB-KUB — " Nin-ib
(Br 2892); 22, » be-lum 5e-ix-2i-u (f);
23, AN-EN-TUB-DA — <"> Nin-ib
Va-bit i:s-BAB llSni; 24, AN-XAI«-
XAL-LA — ^* Nin-ib; 20, AN-3IE-
M AX — (>1) N. (Br 10390); 28, AN-KA-
LUM-MA — <") N.; 29, a-ni-ku — a-
ni-xu;30,AN-ID-KAI<-MAX-i<'»N.
bel e-mu-qi, Br 6597; 1033; 31, AN(*>-
rn-a4)iB . <»I) n. 2a ud-da-zal-e (c/
II 59 a-e 10), Br 10479; 32, AN<"-"*»'
APIN — Oi) K. »a al-li (Pixouks: of
planting, fertility; cf HI 67 c-J 64 AN-

— 694 —

IB i- <"> N. ia al-li, Br 10479); 33, AN-

§AR-§AB(i.<?. »-^fn[).BI-<")N.

2a na-ai-b(p)an-ti (UI 67 e-d 65 AN-

§AB-SaB (t. e. ^)-BA — «>>N. ia

na-ai-pa-ti, Br 8274); 34, AN-NUN-
KIB — (*^> 27. 2a qab-li (III67 e-J66 AN-
NU-NIB— "N.iame-ix-ri; jB2CSE3r,S4S
— fr & nGnn, weapon; K^ 27, 1 & var); 35,
^ jf (ti.U.bAk> gxjX — " K. ia ram (lU

67 0-<2 67 ra-aiii)-ku-ti, ffod of libation,
Br 3022, KB Ti (1) 44 : 20; 365 (& 441—2)
Gott daa sich Waschens; 36, AN-SU <*"'

ia-aa-bi) ^< ^ -« (>^>N. ia qar-ra-Ai,Br

7230; 37, AN-AS-TU-<-PI-NU — AX-

ZA-^y-^y-AX-MAB-TAB.^|y»- ,

Br 11761; 38, AN-LU-IiTJ — Cho same;

30, AN-KU-KU — AX-NIX-JJJ-TIN-

AX-BAR,Brll]03;40,AN-SAG-KUD

— '1 Ni n-ib (11 37, 31 ; Jescsen, 136 ; 191 ;
M-taich ib also — A n u , III 69 a-& 5, Br 1 1 007 ) ;
41, AN zi-sa-nu, 42, AN-ra-bl <*«>gu-
za (Br 6376), and 43, AX-IiA-IiAIi(T)-
ra-bi — " Xinib ina SU; 47, AN-A-
BA-B-XC; 48, AN-SU-Sl-K A-AK,

49, AX-DA-AK-BA-AK, all tbree »
<> N.' ina Blamti, Br 11555, 7225, 6665;

50, lee Br 0874, same ib as Qmu eb-bu-u
(V 16 e-/'47) Si Ol} sani-ii in IVa 19 a
47—8, Br 7828; 54, AN z(Oi-2r-ku (AV
2995, Br 2369); 55, AK iad-da-ri (Br
7413); 57, Br 1211 is V 44 ctl 36 " Nin-
ib a-ia-rid-su-nn i» III 67 e 24 i: n 60
a-6 13; 61, AX a-bu-ub la-ap (t) Br
11577; 68, Br 14430; 65, Br 11007 & III

68 ^ 21; 66, AK lil-ln (Br 6700); 68, Br
4614, tame ib ^^ Nabu e-inuq li-i-ti;

70, AN-ZA-5j[^y Bj[^y, Br 11761; 74,

AK-NIK-QIB-SU (Br 10994; II 59 ^-f
26); 76, Br 12238—9, Z^ 15, Jexsbsc, 461
^2 on A X - U T - G A I« - 1« tJ « 8 turmeonne.

— ni 67 c-<i 68 '^ Xiu-ib ia qu-nl-ti
(yqBluf), same lb in II 57 c-fZ 64; Br
8007, 3045; ef TL eo a-b 10; III 67 a-fi .*»4
AN-AMSli — " Xin-ib. Br 12904. —
III 68^ 1 7; 25—30 where Xinib's daughter,
consort, sister, messen^r & servant seem
to be mentioned. — II 59 a-c 7 AN-^-
I«tr-A Si 8, AN-<-KAL-A — " Xin-ib
« '^ MAS. Br 8882; 8820; 11096; c/* IV>
21* MO 2 £

I

Xinib was one of the names of Satom,
Jxxssx, 186 fdi. — n 57 a-b 50 — 55 we
have in 6 " Xinib and in a, 50, lIXTIi-
IiU-BAT (Br 10709, same tb » bibbu),
51, mUIi-XIX-A-ZU, Br 11101; 53;
MUIi-KAK-SI-BI tar-ta-xnBr5279;

53,Mni:«-IB-XU-Z A-S^y S^y (Br6565);

54, AN-XIN-GIB-Sn-AN-KA-BI, Br
10996; 55, see Br 4002. — TV* 38 eol It
(end) 4 month Tammuz «* ia qn-ra-do
'^ Xinib (WzsccELsn, ^or§eh., ii 267 — 8
on this text). — zikir (*^) Xinib peasant
{Banersmann} — ki^ir O^) Ninib, J^'^
46 mi 16 on NB 8, 35; 9, 4; bat KB vi,
1, 121: eine Heersohaar Ninibs. On Xinib

as Xin^irsn »* god of affricultare
T^ rlii 78; jEXSkix, 199 rm 1; 239. — On
compounds with Xinib see AV 6242 — 59;
Bezold, CatalQfftte, 2135 — 6.

On reading and etymology see Hoaiaixi.^
Expos, Times, April '98, 330 eol l mt l
(there is no Assyro-Babyl. Adar); PBBA
xix 134 § 42 pronnnciation Xinib proved
by NiMor; 312/b/: once written AX-NIN-

^yE (i. e. TUM — IB) Pikcbes, ihser.

Babyl. Tablets, 61 no 18, l; +66. Also
Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 210 AX-XIX-IB (— TUM)
a-bi, AIbissxxr, no 95 who however reads
Bel-tum a-bi ■■ BSltis is my iiatber.
HoMMBL, PSBA xxi 168 — 9 discusses a
cylinderseal whieh reads AX-NIN-IK
■B N/vor, which may be ■■ Ninib; but Pxx^
CHES, ibid, believes NIN to be the name^
<E IX only a phonetic complement. Ou
the other hand, the reading Adax Is
defended by C. H. W. J(ohxs), PSBA xix,
79. Of special importance is Jbxkmias'
article inBoscBEa's Aui/tU/irlieAetXeaBtlrois
der .... Mjfthologie, ill 864 — 9. Also see
PxxcBxs, Jour, of Trans, of Victoria J»-
stitute, 28, 17 — 18. — For tlie prooun*
datlon of the name in Aiuri>anipal*s time
see perhaps Ash i 105 Pu-kur-ni->nl->ip«
BA i 853 no 15. — On <^^> Bit-Nin-ib in
T. A. (Ber) 106, 18 — 5 ■■ And now, indeed,
the city of the land whose name is Jeru-
salem, BU Ninib, see Hautt, Independent,
(XewYork) 12 Ja. '99 -* temple of the
Israeli tish god of war and thundershowers;
see also T. A. (I«o) 12, 31 — 2, "Srhere, how-
ever, it most be a sanctuary farther north**
(Haupt) — the Assyrian scribe substituted

— 695 —

tbe name of the AssyriAn deity Kinib for
tbe Canaanitish Jaliweh. On tliis text see
also ZumsmXyZA vi 262 — 3; Pjxcbes,P8BA
XTi('»4)225 — 20. T. A.(Ber) 73, 36 Aba-
K i n- i b. See also aiuss-AaaroLT, ExjH}sUor,
Dec 1000, pp 422, 423.

nannabUy shoot, ofispriog, sprout, progeny
} Sprossjljeibcsfrucht, Kaehkoininezi«chaf ^
ZDMO 28, 135; B^ 65; I)^<^ 75 rm 2; S3
rm 2; 114; § 65, 31 a; BA i 176. Ill 43
iii 80 may tbe gods take a-n-ay na-au-
nab-iu; IV^ 12 It 38 — 4 liU name, bis
seed, bis oflTspring | ki-iiu-ta-Su na-an-
nab-iu (— lil-IiI-A ) . . . lixalliq. KB
iii (2) 68 — 6 fio 13 eol ii 12—3 etc. sec
xSru ip 295 col 1); II 44 a-b 70 Tl^na-
»n-n[a-ba1f3 Br 1703. IiCUManx, 8> 22
ian»-»u xS3r-Sa pi*ir-i-2u na-an-na-
bu-iu may Xebo destroy; c/III 41 ii 38
J. r. pi»ri-'i-su na-au-uab-Su; also
KB iv 86 eol ii 17; Pincues, Texts, 16 mo
4^5 see ma'adu, 1 7 (p 505 eol 1). Sm
2052 O (dapl. of K 2040 — II 20 vo 3)
17 foU ni-ip-rum, a-ru, tu-Qa-tum,
pa-a-ar, na-an-na-bu, e/c. as J of
si[-ra].

oinnabaku (wr. «a-na-ba-ku) ^ nin-
na-bi (wr. la-ua-bi) forty {vierzig}
semiticixed 5lnipn (q. v.) Hommel, P8BA
xxi 115.

nangugu (>■ nSgugn »* na*gugn) see
agagnZt. II 86^-A 32 MA(— I«IB)-IB-
BA ■■ na-an-gu-gu; II 20 c-<Z 39; AV
6058; Br 8034; BA i 181.

nangigU (?) perh n 20 <i si na3-an-gi-gu
folloiv«d by nu3-ag libbi; see nagagu.

(list) NIN-GALi (AV 6264) -» Kikkal
(q, V.) aw beltu rabitu, consort of Sin.
K^ 1, 81 (iStar is called tbe flrstbom of
Sin, the offspring of Nin-gal), Jexsen,
14 rm 3.

Nin^^irsUy t. e. lord of Girsu, tbe political
ii religions metropolis of the Patosi of
lAgasb; called tbe niiglity -warrior & son
of god XtX-IiII<-IiA «« BSl, Be Sabzec,
pi. Till of tbe TJr-bau inscr. (KB iii, 1,
18—9); see also Jb:c8sx, KB iii, 1, 11 — 12
rm 7 ii paMtim. Patron deity of the royal
home of the period of Oudea & husband

I

I

of Bau. Pbice, AJSIi zvii 49; AV 6268;

Br 10994. I<ater, he was identified with

Niuib, the warrior, II 57 c 74; peasants

were called servants of Ningirsu (see

"Kinib**) Jeksbn, 199 rm 1; 239. HI 66

ii21 «l>Nin-gir.su; vii 2 ( -f 12), PSBA

xxi, lI8/bL y 16 e-f 89; II 56, 46; II 66,

44; 61, 64; ZB iv 43 + 80; viii 18.

nindu, if {wenn}. VATh 244 i 13 i-gi-in-

sa -■ ni-in-du-u, ZA ix 159; Xiyaaxx^

ihkl, 110 ^ nimdu l^'iuedii (see p 514

eol 1); amplified to nindSxna ■■ miu*

dima, OLZ ii no 5 col 157. K 13 £ 3

nin-di-e-iua sarru bSliia i-qab-bi;

8 — 9 nin-di-e-ma .... ip-pu-Su-ma

(if they will bestir themselves, Jobkstox).

2COTE. — On m i n U d m a etc, •«« Boittixa, VSB A
xxl 107 I 2 agaiott ZniXKUi; A r/'piqfi-ms

nindabu » nidabu {q. v.).

nandiy see ^t ofnaduX: Uomsiei., Sum,
JLcseat., 1*23 — 4 (» A del Ss Wxscckleu,
Texte, 60) £ 13 (end) ana lu-li-e na-
an-di. The same verb perhaps also in
Bee. Trav.f xk 202 no xl 12 — 13 ib-bi
an-nu-u-te u ni-en-di, *ii a dit ces
choses et nous wtions presents' (or
l/'medu?).

nindanu. Such & such classes of priests Sn«
par it-xu-zu nin-da-an-Iu-un (I. e.
of the gods) la-mid pi-riU*-ti etc, tiia-
xariun (ukln) Sarg Khors 158; AV
6270; ]/'nadanu(t?). U 7 e-f 27 — 8 . . .
C....l»i ZU & ... (...d«-nsf) XA — nln-
da-nu; BA i 163 mo 4; 176; ZDMa43,109.

nindanfiqUy witli prefix GI 1. e. cjana
measuring-rod {Messrohr}; Hilprccut,
OBI, 1 33 col ii 25 i-na C<i»n) ninda-
na-qn nmandida mindiStu (so read
KB iii, 2, 4). IV3 14 no 3, 7—8 Xebo
mut-ta-bel «!«»> nin-da-na-ki (-•QI-
NIX-DA-GAN, Br 4660; ZA i 408); 8<»
197 Nin-da | ib | it-tu-u (measure).
ZDMO 43, 199 rm 5; PSBA xzi, 115. V
32 r^/'43; M* 66 col 2.

nSnzu (7) TP III Ann 53 D Gun ne-en-zn
siparru; & 1 90. Boat, 117, perh: a metal
}ein Ketall|.

nanzazu. Bee, Trav., xx 208co/v 7 il&ni
mala ina eli narlla anni | iur-iu-dn

nioMitu a ntoeOtu. soe nsbatn 9. A aigOtu; AT 6SS3{ Br 6C77; BA i 17S. «>k^ fMOCMU ••• oaB*
B«ra, A Add: Jcstsx, 993 rw* 2; AV S067; Br HISS, r^^ aiod«B(B)«ru Aab I ISS «•• mua'^tn <D' «^^
WlwilMr ••« W I a i b. «^w nanduru 1. |/'nrK sso aa'duvo; Br 11192. "^^^ nandunt 2. "^"srs (f « r.y, Jtee, Trmw.,
ads SI: M« 2, 13 Tabnit BirpurlakI na-aa-du-ru. '^k* nansaba tea aaa^ aba.

_ 696 —

na-an-zu-zu. pin H of nazazu, g, v.
Si M^ 64 eol I.

nanaxUy a ^rdenplant {Oartenj^cAvacbs}
D^ 84 rm 2; BA i 182; ZA vi 291 cd I,
10 na-na-xu SAB.

nanxurtu sea namxurtu; III 52 b 52 bi-
ib-li na-an-xur-ti. 11132,10 (»Bmitb,
Asurb, 119) in the inoutb of Ab, arax
na-an-xar-ti 2lUIi-BAK. ZA i 234;
238 reads nanmurtu; so also KB ii 248
— 9; jBXSEXy 108; IIP vii 07.

Cll*t) Nin-ki-gal, AV 6271; K 432, 8; 1V»
81 a 24 etc, read £re&kiffal & see KB
vi, 1, 80 ■■ AUatu, consort of Nergal;
goddess of the netherworld; Z^ viii 19;
Jcazaiuks, BoscnEa, Attsf. Lexikon dev
Mt^thologie, iii cola 208 — 70.

nankuly nankullat, e. g, lY^ 54 a 18
kabtassu na-an-kul-lat; ZA iv 239, 39
ua-an-kul libbi 2t pm & az of bin
(9. V*)*

nan9abu; na9abu. AV 6033, 0107 ; D^»

142; J^ 80. — a) some vessel or jar Jein
6ef»ss, Bebaiter} K 4150 (ZA vi 74; 150
no 2) 14 fott [pi]-sa-an-na ■■ na-an-
^•a-btt sa ivi; [an^t or ku?3-ru-uni-inu
cie. mm n IkK xavbi (or opinnfi); [e]-la1-
lu-u » n fia qanS. II G3 e-tl 4 — 6 <p'-
• A-aa) blT — na-va-bu sa iv* (Br 5070;
H 22, 442; ZA vi 73); 8IT <l»»»«a) KA
— ia 1.A (AV 6107; Br 5083: epiuni);
(s-lsl) ^yy Y^y ^ „ 5a qanS (Br 6007,

6014; H 23, 446); these in one group with

V(s)ir-ki ki-it-ti 6) V 20^-^21 TAG]-

KU^ •« naui-vA*^u followed by am-
ru-um-inu (see above), Jensbk, 440, Br
14843 part of a door, i>erhaps stone«
threshold {Teil einer Thiir, vielleicht Stein-
schwelle^; K 11409, 0. K 2860, 6 (^ Z^ viii
59) intimit uru ua-an-vA'l>u (^^ 08:
Stiinder) sip-pu sigSrii, daltu, sik-
kuru, u par-kan-nu. V 39 e-/* 06 see
n a m i « t u m. — c) somu garden plant (stalk ?)
{ein Gartengcwiichs (Stengel ?){ ZA vi 295
eol 3, 4 na-an*v<^-l>u SAIL

nin9abu support {StiitzeJ "Dbt 129, lo uId-

qa-bi <'c> guiur£ «a C*!) Zumania-id-
din iXnu. M^ 68.

!

I

I

I

nungabftti ipl of "'nun^abtu). KB 6i, 14
the jle-e-da sa Uruk su-x)u-ri | it-
tu-ru a-ua s(s)ik(q)-k(q)e-ein-ma it-
ta-fu-u ina nu-un-z(9)a-ba-a-ti; BA
i 176; § 05, 31 fr perhaps hole |IiOeh]T
ZD2IG 48, 197 >. uuzzabXti l/'na-
zabu.

nannarUy nazi(n)iru. perhaps: light, light-
bearer, enUghtener, luminary {Ijicht,
I/euehte, etc.\ AV 6062. V 64 a 18 (34)
('^> Sin na-an-ua-ri Same u er^-itim;
I 70 c 18 (*^> Sin ua-an-na-ru a-iib
samu elliktim. Saixxn, Astirb, 126, 78
-4-79 (« KB ii 252) arax Sin na-au-
nir iamS u er^itim. Salm, ^on, O 2
<'^) Na-uir iam3 er^itim, KB i 150
— 1. Creakt,'frff V 12 <**> S£S-KI-ru;
c/'IV3 5 a 74 ina ma-xar (*^> §CS-KI
(» uanua)-ri ^^ Sin, etc. (H 77, 42; 37,
40), e 40 — 1 CklmaJ '^ Ka-an-na-ri id-
di-si-i. TMii20 <**>SES-KI-ra. H 77.
30 mfir ru-bi-e na-an-na-ri t'*) Sin (V
52 a 24); IV2 9a3/4 — 17/18 a-bu (")Na-
nn-nar (» AK-SbS-KI; § 9, 60); also
V 38 viii 3. £sh Seiidseh, On <^^> Sin
naunaru namru. V 23 12 32 I-IT ■«

-^y AK-SBS-KI»*ua-an-ua-rn | ^i-f

Br 7572, 7860; AV 6060. S 954 O SO ia-
a-si a-bi ^*^) Ka-an-na-ru; Sarg JBi^ora
110 a-di-i <*^> Kannari (WixcKuca,
Foraek., ii, 2, 872); K*l 1 O 1 C") Sin
CO Kanua-ru Su-pu-u (ef 16), GGA
•98, 825; Bee. Trav., xvi 177, 0. 8* II
265 M 13 (corrected bj K 3452) iar kat-
mi ua-an-na-ru ba-nu-u a-pa-a-tL
PixcuES, TcxUf 15 910 4 O 3 na-an-na-
ri. See further K 4870, 29 ( + 'A1); II 49
a-h 54. Iiocal deity of Ur.

BA i 7 O namuara, with progressive
assimilation), 106, 176, 179, but see 461 mu
Jexsen, 102; & ZA ii 82 & ZDMG 43, 109,
livox, MantuU, 121 l/'nns; 2DMG 43, 490
910 7; §496. H03UISL, Sum. ZtesesL, 21
(no 247) l/'nar-nar. Also see Haxj£\*v, J^r.
irhisl. Jielig., xvii 171 (X Sayce, Mibbert
Z»eotures, 155 — 6): same l/* as tia/*, fifr,
91 ur light, fire. Jastkow, ReHgion, 75—9;
Muss-Arnolt, JBabj/lonian jHontha, 1 2 ; KB
vi (1) 348.

(AmSI) ||{n.ku an offieinl, aec la-ku. •'^^ namnurtu, BA i 176 r/r.; sec aa n(ni)x urt u. •'^.^ au-«ui-

Bu-nu 0)f written n u • u n - ««»«> n Q n u , 2.

— 697 —

niDiuba. K 4549, 14 I«AM-I«A>I «- nin-
Sa-ba, AV 4801; Br U047; M^ 104.

nanfiiL 83, l— 18» ISSO iii 14 BAX^^^) —
na-an-in-n.

nanSuxu. T^ 7; Kabd 558, 11 na-an-Su-
xu some vessel |ein Gofiissj l/'nc^o.

(list) Ni-ni-tuxn (or Qalvaltum) ia Su-
ti in 86 eo2 7. 27 ; Br 12606.

#8sir, na'asu see for the prcscot uScu, 2.

m§95, pr issi, p» iuissi -« POS; I>^' 47;
ZBIIG 40. 721 + 72U, 12; ZA v 30. —
a) trans.: remove, put awa^* Jeutferucii,
wectun) IV^ 48 h 17 the cods i-ui-is-

. sa-a ad-ma-an-tfu-nii, will remove
tlieir shrines (see ki^^u, jii> 425—0); pm
kings sa ui-is-sa-at su-bat-su-uu,
Kkcra 146 -whose du'olUiig is a£ai- otX
(S 110); Aam a84 var ku-bat-su-uii iii-
sa-at; ZA iv 2:;o (K 2361 iii) 14 see xu-
saxxn (p 345 co/ 1) Jc iii'u Q pr (;>62C);
Z^ viii 63 mi-ix-ru la tu-a-bu li-is-
su-n iSpl). Perh Sp 11 26:»a vi 3 (end)
ma-lik ui-si (iMir -sit) uii-lik, ZA x 5;
PSBA xvii 142. — b) intr.: move, %vith-
draw, leave, move away, eive way ; set out,
depart {sicb cutferueti, wciclicn, weg-
gehen} | av&* bp II 205 a xxii 3 see
libba &)• IV3 2 a 28 ana pa-ni-Su i-si
ana ar-ki-ia i-si; T^ v 16C i-sa-a i-
sa-a departi depart! (+170). Z^ vil 20
a-me-lu sa ili-su it-ti-su is-su-u (c/*
I>T 150, 6) einen Menscben, vou dooi seiu
Gott gewicheu. IV^ 15 ii 5 — 6 (end) a-ua
{par ana) same-u sa la (a-)a-ri is-
stt-n. 'Zfi iv 66 lis-si, li t-takiS. lidip-
pir ar-nu; iv 51 qil-la-ti li-is-su-u,
60 qil-la-tu-su lis-sa-a. IV^ 1^ iii
47 — 48 ina 8U {var zu-um*ri)-su li-
is-su-n (l^iua zuiurisu li-ivvu-u)
Br 7882; Z^iv S4, 86. — KB iii (2) 6 no
2, 14 — 17 <»••') Purattu is-si-tfu ma
{ a-na ku-ud-dus (C^ip, so rather than
-dnl, as jp 372 eol 2) bolutiiunu | mo-e
i-ri-e-qn a-na sa-a-p(b)u (ZA ii 73,
144; AJP xi 501), the waters rucoded and
diminished so as to disapi>car entirely.
17er ii 2 daring the reign of a foruior
king mu-n iu-a-tu .... is-su^u i-
ri-o-qu a-na sa-».»p(b)u. 1^402,15 — 10
mZr sarri | li-is-sf, Hr^ 3; BA i 628
foUi AV 0071 lot the son of the king set
out; porh K 6U8 air^ 328) 15 ul i-nis-
»«i, -i- K 644 (Hr^ 336) 11. II 20 a-b 34

;

I

— 37 BAB (Br 1525; H 12, 124), 8UD-
UB (Br 7625), Bl (Br 2567), SAB (with
enclosed A-IiAIi) ■■ ni-su-u, AV 6283;
II 30 no 4 B 19 (-> / 47) BAB (Br 1779)
■* ui-su-u, followed by BAB ■» nn-uz-
zu-u (for iiussu? AV 6407; Br 1780); cf
35: BAB « ri-qa-a-tu (| nisfttn,
PSBA xii 308); V 40 chI 5 TK t^ni-su-u
(Br 7690; ZA iv 275); see also Br 5822 &
ZK ii 20; perb 8p II 265a xxii 0 lillidu
uis-su (or ^ nis-su?, but see niasu),
3 ui-si-ma.

(Q' move, go away, depart {sicb ent-
feruen, weicben} N£ 11, 25 bu-ul ii^vi
it-te {var ti)-si ina zumrisu; IV^ 7
tt 11 bis god ina zumri-s^u it-te-si
(>-BAD-I)U)has leftbim(Z^v/vil2 it-
te-is-si); Babyl. Chrou. (64 — 2—11, 356)
i 7 ana tanji Nabu-na«;ir Bar-sip*^'
itti Bilbili it-te-si, had separated
from Babylon.

3 "■ intensive of (!2 remove forcibly,
tear away, carry oA* { niit Oswalt entfernen,
wegreisscn, wegnohmen] I 51 tio 1 2» 2
zunnuni u ra-a>du u«ua-as-su-u (tore
away) libittasu. 1V> 54 a 15 — 16
ab(p)uxxu anUnu xattum x>i-rit-
tum iiave silenced biu» and u-na-as-
su-u ni-is-sat-su and have even carried
away bis lamentation; 57 b 4 kima pi-
sani (GIS-BIT) lu-ni-is-su-u (may
they tear away) my disease (XUIi^^**-
ia); a 60 see uakaru 3- ^ -^33 12 26
H-ni-is-si pusqa may roniovu the
distress (Z^ iv 75 puridu); S;irg Cjfl 23
inn -ui -is- si who led away, AV 540U.
K^ 12, 73 kima^*«> kunnkku lu-ni-is-
su-u {var li-is-su-u) limuetiia; 60na-
us-si (n ip) see uakaru 3* ^^^ "^'^ M
132, 42 ul-te-le]-'-a nu-us-su (-» K£ 6,
49) but thou canst not shake him off; Pix-
cuES, BP3 ii 183 <^^> Xinip linissi mut-
t a Ii k i. 8arg Ann 322 {Khorg 127) dur is u
rabi-i u-ni-is-si-ma (f).

^ cause to, make one recede, depart,
remove {zumWeichen briogon; entfernen)
IV3 54A40see ti'u(348co/2), also K 1453
O 19, T^ 148. T^ iii 147 ekimma {var
utukku) ri-da-a-ti .... u-sa-asC-siV3
BA iv 150. IVa 50 a 10 u-sa-as-sl
(«. '6ay f) iliia u istariia ina zumriia
(wr. SU-MU), she (the witch) caused my
god and ni^- goddess to leave me; cf 49

a 6 u-Iei-sn-u ali-lk. Kab il 38—0 m-
■g-ffk u ;I-e-iiiin | i-sa nl-il u-Ia-
i*-il(~d*pcirt)i 1x40 — 11 (•-an ta-xa-
sl-iu u<ia-B«-ii (Ichhialt farn); K SflOO
It 33 In-aa-il-i lu-um-ru-lu.

£■ K -1833 ii 36—37 lii>t«-i>-ii ;
ilO-bIt lap-tuli.

~>^ K SSM Iv 13 dnnqi taiarrar)
tai-nll'aB-ii xl-du dioa removtit atti,
BuoLP, Calahgue, OOS. AL* 00 — 7j lea

1.1 ba or bacoma ramovad lantfanit
wardant- K ISA Ji 10+ 13 H-la-nl-la-
■1 Ite. (— K^ 1, 45-)-4S; Ma ibid, p 14};
HcuR.xi 103—3; alio K^ 33, 28 + 33; 30,
13 writtea BAD-*1. IV^ SO* no 3 Ji 13
a-tuk[-ku lim-Du] oK-an-al-' a-lu-u
lim-nu te-bi [Aer. Sim., ri iiifol) —
ip. Saa parli IE 3204 Iv 11 na-a*-*i

nisQ 2. aitj tax, raniovad {hm, entr*mt{
g «S, 7; r tg ni-iu-tuiu Urn 131 £ i:i.
Tl> t 80 pn-Iu-sa ni-au-ta fnr-ofT
dUtrieUi tv 40 uiEtSti inrrfi-Dl ni-in-
ta; vl41 xnr-Ia-n-ni nl-in-tl Icar -ta).

ZA It B, 41 ild-di nl-au-ti for-ofl'

nElciga (&I1,23}; Xob it 13—14 mStSta
ru-ga-u>tj ia-de-tm nt->u-u-tl. Nob
831>, 17ic«nnea. IV>SO'bSS— 0 n-tuk.
ku llio-nu vi-i Ann ui-in-a-ti {i.e.
aSrStit) — Kt-BAD; Btv. Sim., tI 130,

nisUi adv. □ is a 39; Neb vl 37 tie. aaa
tain <3B4 £ol 1, »0— 19): ZE 1 1 foil; It
41S; KATi 380; AV 0333.

NiBUinu (> niaSna) /. — Kitan, tlia tint
moDth of the A*ayr.-B*byl. yenr. O 110

1 (M 4

■ BAR-AZAO-GAH — nl-aa-an-
nn, AV S0B71 Jxxien-, ZA II 300 — II.
Barg ^M" 309 ■'•" IfiiBiiDu, arax a-
(I-e t'» B61 llAnl; i& alio Kkuotios,
JMMHm. T 4S b l^of; Br 10B37; 17B1;
BS77; a«08l AV 0374, 0087; | 40; Mdu-
AaxoLT, At*yn>-Btibt/K Moniha, i, 8,
IU18«U, tad )liatriibit Z' II 4; laa nakdn.
Verb K 8904 1*1 3 ilu-un-ni ta-iarftitj-

rak-ku DB-a«-ii xl-dn (bat aaa ^ of
Dlau). ynaaaia, wbanea al«o:

nisSU. 8p n 988a xxli 8 aae Hllldn (481
cots); ZA W IS, IS ta-qab-bl nii-au.

na-Sa-'-is. Sarg J.n» 3S8 uiabfila aa-

■ B-'-U.

nassab(p)U, a veuel {aln OcfEut. II 93
d-f 14 DUK-ttl-A — DB-aa-aa-bD |

na-man .... prccadcd hy tal-ln. K
4330, 7 . . . diqar ia iiia-a j Ban-CBH-
nu Ha na-aa-fa-bu; Br 3810, AV 0074;
ZA li 388; BA i IB3i »■ 87 fal I.
Nisftba. — id AX-ue-ELTEO — Xldabn
(39, S — to i 38 — aidalin); III 88 Til T
(P8BA xst 194), Br T494i g «, SO; JbJbia
Hopk. Cire., as, is eoi l ; ZK 11 as/bt, 431
& rm 3; jExaz-:, 03, 100, 380 rm 1, 408;
ZiiiHERX, ZA xiT 278, 3B3. — a} a daity
{eine OottbaitJ. IV> is a 97 — 8; 30 — SO
the daman ia B-nn kn-Vor-ri-e ta '"^

■ i-5

in lZ*T/rt 178,
El in 8. A. SniTII,
, 1 nij i 38 H£-

("> Ni-BB-ba lik-«
I£l; vlii IS). Bee Pis
Agtirb, 1 1C8. 83, 8 —

AX-KIDABA (""i-""* _ l.(i,i.pu iB
Oil >f liBbB, 8. A. SniTB, ilitetU. Texlt,
p 33, Babylonian goA iiriot lo KammU'
mbi, Jaitboiv, Religion, 10], 102; Paicx,
AJSI> xvll S3. — b] aome (laid fmit: pnlB,
barley I t«'"^>'<''"<=>>^ = Q't'«I'^>Q>""^}
lysox, Sargoti, 8S ad 41. Aib i 48 ailr
abQrn na-pa-ai nianba (KB i) 158
B pilirtuT) aaa linai 48, 47; ZA il 338;
ifA X 349 — 14 X MutasER, ibid, 18.
SiiiTH, Amrb. 100, IS niiaba ba-laf
naplitim oliS; IV* 17 b id Idb (■»
Kiaaba eHl-li talmi-Ju-nu ab-nl;

8 R 4 <+ 7) aaa Jcvaex, Dim, 8S, 88. IV*
33 a 14 ^.rl-lH uiiaba, o plantar of
giaio, BAil417;Bret3S; r/'IU 8B f.(I 43;
XE 8, 87 pit]-ti-{q<k} pi-ir-tl-la nX'
tan-na-ba k!~ibB <"> Xliabe, SB tI

(1 ) 130—1 : dial] lalnet HanpthaBTaa

rackc aleb via Welaan; J<-^ 47 rm 3. —
BoMHEL, Sttm. Le$., 40, SB: Kidaba b
nlaaba ^ nln-dab >■ n In -das — gralD-
godB{KoTngaitar{; on gralD-.godt aaaBorF-
UAXX, ZA xi 303; Ball, Oennim (8BOT)
p 100 <»I4E: I il corrected, ibid, byUAOTT.

nissabu, caraal* jOairaldeJ 83 — i — 18, 181,

9 na-pa-al oi-i(-aa-bu, an Incraaaa of

/

— 699 —

cereals; €f 81 — 2—4, 182 ^ 2 na-pa-ai
<*^> Nisaba; 88 — 1 — 18, 178; Thompsons,
JSeporfo, ii not 220 — 222.
iisslbtu(p?)9 a TeMel {ein GefiUs|. K 152
i 76 DUK-SA-GUIi — ni-si-ib-tum

I knr ; ib — akk(qq)ullu. AV6276;

Br 12186.

nisicn^* ^P ^ ^S ^^1 ^^r\ ffimirta a
i^^nr SamS mut-tap-ri-ia e-im ni-
siff-ffi'P'-ia lu-u attaddi. L^ 168; BA
i 182: troph3* {Trophfte}? AV 6277. Perh
l/'nasaquT

rojrcr /. pr is(B)ux, ps inassnx, tp usux;

lb ZI. AV 6064. ZA is 107 -i ^f>^, —

a) tear out, plnek out, dra\r, pull, remove,

drag away ; transpkmt {ana-, herausreiMcn,

zieben, entfsmen, mit Ocwalt fortfUbren ;

wegfabren} eie, pr as-su-ux P*^ 120;

^aXttx^'SalavOt HI 4 ebur-Iu a-su-xn (Q a-

kSs); IV 5 ebllrJ^'-iu a-su-ux; TP vi SS

is-au-sa, thcj* carriifd away; Sarg Aim

859 temSniu as-su-ux; 22 as-su-xa-

am-ma; 295 is-aa-xa-am-ma; Salm,

Ofr, 126 a-su-xa; Anp ii 31, 83; iii 43.

lAy 17, 18 Puqudu etc. ul-tu aS-ri-Su-

nu as-an-xa-iu-nu-ti (KB ii 6 — 7;

BA ii 306 /a//); Bab Settdaeh, It 47 ul-tu

(mit) Mu-5ur aa-sux; c/* Smith, Astirb,

04, 77 (KB ii 242); Aab ii 42 ul-tu man-

sa-al-ti-an-nu as-8ux(-ma). Creation-

fry VII 20 ia . . . . ia-an-xu wbo tore

out (KB Ti, 1, 36— -7); 8^ 158 + 8^ 962

OS is-aux-ma it-ta-di; IV^ 84 a 0 ia-

su-XQ. K 824, 8 UbbaSu ZI (— iaaux)-

xa, took a'vray bia underatanding (Joiix-

vroN); V 68 a 30 e-pi-ri kir-bi<fia aa-

au-ux(-iiia); I 69 c 32 aa-aux; I 51 no 2

a 21 ia-au-ux(-ma); 81 — 6, 7, 200 (dupl.

K 6846) 82 ita ruina aa-sux (I removed)

PA08, Hay *91, p cxxxii; Hxxtn. viii 114;

BA iii 260—8. m 27 b 51—8 u-ri-^a

ia libba-8u ta-aa-au-xu. II 0 c-d 16

a*na aplGtiaa ia-au-nx-au; c/*8, 53 /of

qa*aa-au-nu ia-an-xu. H 51, 52 — 8

IN-ZI It IN<6<-<<i)BU — is-aa-nx; II

80 e-d 86 la-aux, Br 5821. — pc TP viii

78 — 9 tbe coda i2di knaaS iarriiti-in

li-au-xu (may uproot); I 70 c 12 (III

48 e 27) tbe goda iiid (& e-ai-ia)-su li-

ia-au-xu; d 4 li-ia-»u-ux (may tear

out); IVa 88 C 85—6; 1V« 14 no 2, 28 <**>

damai ina a-^i-iu da'ummatau li-

ia-aux (— ZI; H 78, 20) may ^ in bia

riaing remove tbe darkneaa in wbiob be
ia; ZA i 406, 28 li-au-xa; IV' 15 i 80
(X Br 2324) see taradu; alto I 40 ina
xumri&u li-ia-aux-ma. T^ vll 29 — 80
kiS-pi ia znmriia li-ia-au-xu (S pt)
ilSni rabuti; ibid 15 li-ia-aux-Iu-
nn-ti. — tp KB vi (1) 266, 15 •- KB 93
u-aux tear out! |reiaa barautf}; Eiaua"
legend (BA ii 394 — 5; KB vi, 1, 108) 16
b(p)il-ti u-aux-ma; IV^ s a 40 ina
man-xa-xi u-aux-iu-ma (c/'ZA iv233,
8); IV3 26 b 42—8 u-aux (mm <.3IB.KI-
BIT); LB b 47 ua-xi aikkSte-ki; 27 b
46 — 7 tbe beart of tbe urlgu u-sux-ma.
T^ ii 04 u-8ux-2u-nn-ti ina znmriia.
ScuxxL, Ree. Trav., xix 43 (laat line) u-
au-ux-iti-nu-ti. — p5 del 97 (102) tar-
kul-lL '^ I(U)ra(-ra)-g(k)al i-na-as-
ai(a)x, Jexsek, 423; KB vi (1) 236 — 7; cf
K 3500 i 12 li>ia-au-xu, WixCKLER,
Forsch.f u pp 10+ lO. KB vi (l) 108, 24
i-na-sa(i)x; IV^ i* iii 30 — iO (ZI-ZI)
see nanitSru (tbey deatroj*); rV^ 4 6 20
man-nu i-na-aa-aax (b> ZI-ZI) man-
nu u-aat-ba, apeaking of tbe murit^
qaqqadi. Zim., Hit. no 68, 8 ila tu-5at-
ba ku-ul ta-na-aax. Kxcdtzox, no 55
M 9 i*na-aa-8[u-xu au-u elc, — a0
Sarg NimrSi Sargoti na-ai-ix (™**) Xa-
am-ma-te wbo tranaplanted by force tbe
inliabitants of Hamftt, -h H; Pp IV 85;
Cyl 18 ( + 25 — tearing out). K 2107 O 20

('!> SUX(?)-KII«»mu-ba]-lu-u

nap-xar a-a-bi na-ai-ix rag-gi; 18
(ii) ZI <*■«") SI — na-ai-ix aa-bu-ti,
AV 5411; 6068; Br 14302; aee Creat.-/r^
VII O 28, 29; KB vi (1) 3G— 7; is c/* the
article "Marduk". T^ viii 125 il&ni aa
ma-^*ar-te na-ai-ix lib-bi. — pnx IV«
8 a 19 — 20 be tbat ia atriekcn by tbe
muru^ qaqqadi kS-ma «a lib-ba-iu
na-aa-xu it-ta-nab-lak-kat; Sarg
Ann 40 milik limutti ia na-aix e<c.;
IV3 22 a 45 aee nakapu Q^K — ac I 70
b 8 ana na-aax kudurri anni to pull
up tbia boundary stone; Aab x 24 ana
na-aax(f) niqd (e-lu-u) KB ii 230 iim 8;
I 27, 02 marulta aa na-aax (KB i 122)
ii-di aarra-ti-iu; IV* 30* mo 8 O 26
I am come a-lu-u lim-nu ana na-aa-
si-ka; IVS 56 a 21 la-az-za a labartn
naaa(«- ZI)-xi; 6 5 aee faradn; Z* iii
25 iammi ina ti^vi na-sa-xn; -h 40

— 701 —

(«» KB iv 212 fait) u ni-is-xn a-na eli
nl i-na-sa-xn; while Kohlxr-Pbiseii, ii j
23 rm 1: nisxu p«rh draft, bill of ex-
ohange {Wecbsel}. Xabd G5, 19 nl-is-xi
ana xnnxxi ul ta-na-as-sa-xi; 118, 0

— 10 ni-is-xu a-na mux-xi ul i-

na-aa-sa-x}; 356, 0 a-na nis-xu nii-
ia-am-ma. Abstr. noun:

nisxfltu. Neb 402, 4 ni-is-xu-tum.

nasixG. V 42 (m2 56 . .. . TA-SAR-BA
■B na-;»i-xu-u in one group with a-ln-
nn-u Ss niun-nar-bu, perh: fugitive
{Aa«reiescr(.

nasfixUy deduction, reduction {Abzug{? K
2729 O 31 d£3 nu-sa-xi-3i-na la in-
na-su-xa BA ii 560 fol; KB iv 144 — 5;
Sec. Trat'., xvi 176, 19) of corn they shall
make no reduction {Voin Gctrcide roll
man keinen Abzug machen^. K 4289 2i
8 — 9 S£ nu-sa-xi-ii-na la in-na-sa-
xn (BA ii a72); KB iv 104, 19 S£ nu-sa-
xi-Sn la in-na-su-xu; 154 (K 330) 25 of
the com a-na la ii-ib-ic la nu-sa-xi,
ist weder Steuer nocb Abgabe (zu leisten) ;
BA ii 5G9 K* nlaxu, in neo-bab^'lonian
eontractz.

nisixtum. K 2024 e 10 ittika lu<}lal ilu
ia ni-zix-ti (-» ZI-GA) iiikil. K 4152
0 I0&; AY 6278 (ni-si-ix-tuui).

'Mttajw 2m determine {beztimnien, abfassen}?
TkoMPSOx, Bepari: (Q K 870 i? 4 u-il-
ta tfa-ni-tu a-na-az-sa-xa a second
report I have detormined; 81 — 2 — 4, 380, 6
...i-na-za-xa. — Q* K 712, 9 Sk-2u-ud
zt-ta-az-xa, so I determine; 8:s — 1 — 18,
287, 110 at-ta-az[-xa]; K 10-19 1/9; S
1868 O 12 (Hr^ no9 38, 357); — Xi 88 —
1—18, 197 U 4 a-ki an-ni-e in-na-
•a(T)-xa u-ma-a; K 700 1? 3 a>(-ia la
in-na-za-CxuT]. But thiz verb zhould
better be combined with nazaxn, 1.

QasxapUy zomo object made, or compozedz
of reed {eiu Oegenztand auz Kohr( ]/^za-
xapu; ^* 71 eol 1. Bm 2, 27, 12 QI-
MAL-na-az-xa-pu — SU. Xob 402, 14
na-az-XM-pu; Camb 3*»5, 3 + 7: VII
iieqel kazpi Auqtiltu kip-pa-tum
(y»^'9t) na-as-xa-pi.

nisxiptU. Camb 265, S — 4: ana pu(T)-di-e j
niz-xi-ip-tum aia xa-^a-du ma <*» £a. j

nasaku. pr izzuk, p$ inaz(s)uk, ip uzuk
place, put, lay; appoint; do, jierfonn
{zetzen, legen; einsetzen; tnn( AV 6065;
I>« 20; I)^» 47; § 90; ZDMG 40, 719;
O § 56; Hehr. vii 89 mi 17. Kabd 966,

II i-na-az-zn-uk ana xarrSni. NB
XII i 18 (KB vi, 1, 256 — 7) pit(?)-pa-
na a-na er9i-tim la ta-na-zuk; J^'^
41; JE/aMA-legend (KB vi, 1, 114, 28-f-30
H- 32) is-zu-k[a-ani-ma] he fell down
\w fiel hinab}; Creat.-/t^ IV 101 iz(z)-
z(z)uk(q) mnl-mul-la (KB vi, 1, 830);
flel '262 (298) Aan&tuni is-su-k(q)aH-MU
a-na pir-ri-Su, KB vi (1) 250. T^ viii 66
ana libbi erl nam-zi-e ta-na-zuk ii
167 ki-ma ^u-Jiu-rat igSri a-na-az-
zuk-&u-nu-ti (cf 156 ana na-za-ki-
ia), GGA '98, 821; 82— 3— 23, 845, 4 ta-
na-az-zu-uk (Rec. Trai\ xix 106 — 7):
Sui 526, 3U — 4. Bm 282 (KB vi, 1, 46) ii' 4
uz-kain-nia t'ahrhinab! 7: iz-su-»kani-
iiia; 1V2 S b 66 — 7 u-zuk(— SUB)-ma,
Br 1436. •— V 55, 11 Nebuchadrezzar na-
si k sarrSni, who appoints kings, or c.st
of naziku? ?^6, i\6 Avho thiz document
(mcmotial slab) a-na nari i-na-zu-ku;

III 41 ii 41 a-na bur i-na-az-zu-kn
(BA ii 140); also see KB iv 90 eol v 2. —
II 39 (e 59 ii) ff'h 12 HI «- na-za-ku Aa
A • . . .; 1:; BI-RI ^ ra-xa-c;u za ....
Br 2568. — T. A. Bor 92 O 31 a-na lib-
bi i-sa-ti a-na na-za-ki u-ba-u-ka.

02* T. A. Ber 02 O 3 ia a-xu-Su i-na
ba-a-bi it-ta-zu-uk-5u (cf 11).

(I^>" 318 07 eol 1, quotes Bnift^iBit, X>oc,
27, 0 znmnia kip-pa-a kisaliti it-ta«
na-suk ( + 16).

^ K 8522 Ii 14 (D 05) u-za-az-zi-ku
eli ilBni na-ki-ri-zu (Jcxzex, 206, 362,
see naiakn, 2). BA iii 280 derivez also
K 2801 II 20 li-zani-si-ku (m6ge f»r-
dem) from nazaku, but see mazaku.

Derr. — p«rb mzsaaku (6«7 r«/ S) it tli«««:
nasiku, prince )Fiirst( j>/naRlkftnliena-
slkSci, § 706. AV6070; D^ 111; — TM.
WEixr.i., ZA '98, 17. Anp ii 24 NUr-Adad
(amai) „»-Hi.ku Ha <«*») I>agara (ill
45); K 10 O 14 (Hr^ 280); i6#V/ 19 (•«»6»)
na-si(T)-ka-a-ti of lAchira & the tril>e (?)
Nu-};u-a-*u. See also Sarg Ann 2.V* na-
zi-ka(-a)-te (var -ti) » authoritiez.

ne-ei-ta-tuin AV 6060 f 00 n n 1 1 i t u m. --^^ nzsxuru AV C073 (A nziiniru) ^/anxarn It *, HA i ISl.

— 702 —

rulen; ^nn 267 na-sik-ku; Cyl 18 Tia
(•B«l) na-sik-itt-nu, K 4207 na-si-
ku; on id sec Br 8820. 88 — 1 — 18, 47 U
8_9 (amii) na-«i-ku Cm»t) ja-di'
(«»ai) [na]-8i-ku u C*»«J) na-si-ka-
tu. Sn Ti 15 the king of Slam & the king
of Babylon (AmOD na-sik-ka-ni ia
("*OKal-ai. KB vi (1) 417: Ausgieseer,
Opferer.

nasikQtu. Ill 6 2? 42 (end) ArteSnu his
brother ana (*">*!) na*8i-ka-te ai-kuu
(KB i 92).

naslkatu /• / of naslkn, see above; Keh
109, 3 (•»8Uu) na-«i-ka-tum.

nasikatu 2. U 39 c-«f 76 .... DA «• na-
si-ka*tu (so against 181 col 1 ba-si-ka-
tn) in one group "with pi-xa-tn (73) &
bi-ir-tu (75), Br 14214. K 2361 + 8 889
Si 12 na-fti-ka-tuS lu-ub-ba-bil (or
-net), ZA iv 237.

naskUy fallen {gefallen}. IV > 40 a 29
Cii) B<1 mStati a-Sib £-IiAK('^y)-
XJId fa-bit q&t& na-ns-ku. Craig,
lEUUg. Text8^ i I, 22 e-t^-rat ka-mi-i
9a-bi-tat na-as-qu (^ ku, AJSIi xiv
173—4); cf K^ 9, 30 ^a-hi-ta-at qStfi
na(-aftt-ki3.

ni8(&?;akku. a) a (high) prieatclnss, or
•order {eine bestimmte Priesterklaise} tb
KU-AB. AV 6362, also: priest. Sarg Cyl
1: Sargon KU-AB; I 6 no vli 2; § 9, 59.
ZuiMERx, Beiir, x, Kenntn. d, habj/l. lUlig,^
lie foil, no 24, 27 ri-xu-ut (•»*!) ni-
sakki: aus priesterlichem OehlQt. 81 — 7
— 27, 130, 9 [Ii3-Ha.an ni-sak-ki Prie-
sterspraohe(t), see VTeissisacu, JDie Stime'
rinehe Frage, 155; ZA iv 434/b//l H 13,

153 es I KU-AB I ni-sak-kn

— II 32 e-f 7 (Br 1*J79) followed by ra-
am-ktt & a-ii-pQ. Bm 8, 105 i lOb:
(amfti) nl-sak-ki (•»•!> TU-biti <">
KabQ; JUAB '92, 350 /b//; 8^ 158 + 8^ II
962 O 25 ni-sak-ka-iu a-mat i-qab-
bi-ftu, 87 (end) ni-sak-ku (also, 7), Pik-
CHES, Victoria Jnatitnie Trans.^ zxix 59 ->
prince, chief. — 6) oflTering {Opfer( S** 89
ni-sag I id | ni-qu-u <: var oi-sak-ku
(Br 6710; K 24, 508; S** F 1, 10); porh also
82, 9—18, 4159 iv 32/0/ ni-sag | KI-
8AO I ni-sag-gu & ni-sag rii-tu-u.
Bee JJ^ 176, vhere also Pooxox &
GuYAitD are cited ; Lvox, Sat-gon, 58 rm 1.

I

!

McCcrmoT, vol i 125; Satce, Hibhert Lee-
turet, 60 rm 1 ('|/'na*i*aka sacrifice); also
cf IjK GaC, ZA vii 138 — 9, on 0 § 82.

Nusku. — ib AK-PA-KU, a Babylonio-
Assyrian god, i>erhaps originally local
deity of Kippur, in whose pantheon he is
the scribe, as Kebo in that of Babylon.
Mentioned very early (ZA xi 268 /bl); oc-
curs in Babylonian as well as in Assjrrian
cult (Tiglath-pileser's grandfather: Mu-
takkil-Kusku). In Salzn. II Ob 11 he
is called na-Si xafti elli-ti, perhaps iu
explanation of PA-KU (•« stylos); 12 he
is named ilu mnl-ta-lu (see p 614 cot 2);
Asurb X 83, 118 (KB ii 268, 106) as be-
longing to the 12 great Assyrian gods. II
59 he is mentioned in a list of deities after
Kinib: o-c 13 .... QI-IB | AN-EN-

^yyy-XI (— DUB) Br 2896; 14,

U-A I AN-EN-^yyy-PA; 15, AK-6b

(Br 2867 MU; 8799)-DU-BU — AK-EN-
PA <c all — AN-PA-KU (see IU 66 e>
10 a; 25 <7; 36 c, J2 9 a, etc.); K 1024, 6.

He was a solar deity (while KabG a
watei--deity), Jersmxas; jAsrnow, Aelt^ioit,
220 fol god of the midday sun and thus ■■
fire-god ; IV' 20 9io 3 ; T^ no ii.

ib AK-P A-KU (g 9,60; Br 5682; 5688),
«. g. y 64 h 18; 42, called 8ak(k)alla
9i-i-rl (as messenger of the gods; by no
means a subordinate position) ; IT* 23 a 4
(JSNSEK, 01 ; Br 6241); Y 44 C-<f 16 (Br
6456 — AN-SeS-KAK); H 19, 56 — 7;
H 76, 6—8 ele.i T^ i 122, 144; ii 1, 8; iii
1 39 ; V 22, 99 ; vlii 1 . Hoxmbl, Sum. Xesetf .,
47, 14. IV> 49 b 85 foil (T^ i 122 foU) he
is called sur-bn-u i-lit-ti <^ A-nim,
tam-iil abi bu-kur d> B81 (whose
favorite & lofty messenger he is); tar -bit
ZU-AB (— apsT), bi-nu-nt <»"> fi-a (T**
ii 111 ; K^ 6, 24); also see T^ ii 1 foU, 17;
KB vi (1) 819 — 20. T^ 2B fott; Jastkow,
Beligion, 876 /b//: a special feature (Er-
soheinungsform) of Oibil (fire), as Jxxsxx,
137; Jeremiat, on the contrary, maintains
that he is near related to the flregod,
but not to be identified with Gibil.

lys 26 MO 3 ; 54 tio 2; 49 6 56 he is called
ma-lik ilSni rabuti.

In Harran, whither his cult was trans-
planted ftom Kippur, Nusku is the su-
kallu of god Sin; & is called sva on the

— 703 —

st«l« of Kerab (ZA xi 233; 293/a2/); also
Kuikn ocean e. ^. Xn-ui-ku-Malik
(Joaxs, Dtedu andg Doetiment$, 20, 1 13) s«e
HorrMAsrsc, ZA xi 267 §16.

In l»t«r Babylonia his cult was, affain,
rsviTcd by Kabonidus.

8^ 212 na.Qz(s)-ka | PA-KU | nu-
uz-kn, followsd by ri-'-u; 1>^ 62 rm 2;
H 21, 404. His wife Is 8a-dar-nun-na«
II 57 a 17; 59 c 16; V 52 a 17; 64 b 18;
AT 6287. In c. t. we Imvt P. N. I-bi
Usil) Ku-us-ku, SIC AY 6444.

KOTJB. — 1. B«« especially JxaxaiiAi in Boscmes,
Imjtikmm, m 4«S~S7; aorratAXX. ZA xl 9S0/W/;
JXSfSX, ikU, 3Sa/MIL — K^ Sft; 39; M. Proc. ^m.
Or. Sm., Oct. *87, j0 atxatUi rm i; Pnccnxa, Jmur,
Trmms, ilci. ln»tUut0, acxvilt 20.

S. On Knsktt A XUrock, (TP*S:) tee Hax.£vy,
JA Tilt C7«> S87 ^ Jf^towyc^ 4lv critique ("83), 177:
■SSS whence s*.s:, A then, t;*C:; V^^** Booint.
See also Xr9. tTkUi. Ji«li^., xrii, 1S7 againtt Sayck,
ntkhcrt Leeturetp 113—120; Mxxxuoui, Jc$4fJ«i'
€rztiAlmmjtrm 0*0) 73. On the other hand, Kittxu,
Mitekrr dfr ASniffr, (1000) S80 A others: who be-
Uere la an intentional ehanffo of the name K u • k u
into Xisr0ek\ or, rejectlnff connection with
Knaktt , explain It as flrom TT^*? (WixcKi.nn, #/# ).
— See, in general, eomacntarios on 2 kings 20;
37 «- Zea. s:, SS. Bawt in Cbxyxs Jsmimk (8BOT)
p ITS.

oismatu, will, desijr« {Wilien, Wunscb} or
the like; Jsxsssc, 841; 515. £sh Sendsch,
OSO— 1 ik-iu-da | ni-is-iuat-su. 149
e 5 tnftaksidn ni-is-ma-ti, BA iii 220
—1, d«ss«n Herzanswunscb du erreicheu
Uossast; also 81^ — 7, 209, 11 ui-is-
mat-su uSaksidus, BA iii 260/b//.
QT%oXj-frg lY 126 after ni-is(9, z)-iuat
U>> Ka-g(d)im-inad ik-iu-da (^l>
Kardak qar-du,KB vi, 1, 28; AVisccklsr,
XJnterM^ 143 («« KB iii, 1, 132) 14 — 15 of
Samsi-ilana ni-is-ma-at libbiia
kina ill kaSadam. Wixczuta, Sart^on,
192 B 8 epiituS sallima lik-su-da
ni-is-ma(t)-sa, tbat be may obtain bis
desire. KB iii (2) 8 fio 3 i 14 u-sa-ak-
ii-da ni-is-ina-so. Perb Ptxcuxs, Trar/s,
16 NO 4 .B 6 (end) li-ik-2a-da ui-is-
mat (or-sat)-su; P8BA xvii 136 derives

from y^KOt, tbirst; then: desire, aspiration,
xiiaannu /• see, above, j» 098, col i.
nisannu 2. K 4220, 4 [karpat] ia ni-sa-

an-ni ■» ^an-g^an-uu au nam-zi-ti.

/- prs in ass us wail, mourn, lament
Ijunmem, webklnffen} Z^ 03; 1)^* 03 — ft;
ZI>3IG 40, 729. K 801 2i 12; I«s B 10 see

I

I

kQru, 1. II 20 a-b 29 — 30 AD-DU —
na-za-zu; BAB-8I-£IiaB n ia xi-pi-e,
Br 1889. IV3 11 O 23 — I Inaf] ni-is-sa-
ti (AB-DU) ina-(asT-)sa-[ast] — AD-
DU-MU.

Derr. — aassn, nissn A:
nissatUf lament(ation), grief, weeping, etc*
{W'ebklage, Knmmer, Weinen( | kuru, i
(431 — 2) whiob see for IV 59 no 1 b 16;
Sin 049 O 19; NE 72, 29 + 37; 8p II 265 a
iii 8. tb 8Aa-PA.BIM, BA U 282.
T*^ 148; AV 6285; Z^ 23; 92; 97; J*' 86
nil 2. K 196 i 14 nissatu u liE %nh ftiri
(PI2CCBBS, Texts, 11); Z^ iv 63, 64 ni-is-
sa-sn (^ nissat-tfu). T^ vii 40 u-iat-
bi qu-lu ku-ru ni-is-sa-tu ia pag-
ri-ka, BA iv 161; K 185 J2 7 ina ka-u-
ri u ni-is-sa-te ittauallak (Hr^ 74);
t*irr to ife/ 119 (126) reads ina nu-ru-ab(p)
ni-is-sa-ti. KB 59, 4 ni-is-sa-a-tuni
i-te-ru-nb iiia kar-5i-x<^ sadness bas
entered my heart (§ 141); ibasi^i 8AO-
PA-HIM KB 65, 8; 73, 4 + 11; 77, 17
(ni-is-sa-tum), 9, 40; 62, 33 Ina ni-
is[-sa-ti] ef line 35. 8p U 265 a xxv 1
ri-mc (t*ar mi)-na-a-tu eb-ri ni-is-
sa-tnm ie-te-'-me; xiii 5 be-ir-ta la*
ul-lik ni-sa[-aT3-ti ltt-xu*nz; i 7 ...
ri-id-ma ni*i8-sa-tam In-u-ta-me*
sti. KB vi (1) 4, 10 qu-lu lia-ia-kin-
ma ni-is-s[a-tu libsi]. HI 88 MO 2 J2 66
see ma'Slu (507 col 2, 7 — 9); IV* 30 a 27
— 8 cf Br 3996 & maqatu (Q b ip 578
col 1); IVS 54 a 12 ni-is-sa-ta; 16 see
nisii 3* ^'* I^ o 13 — 1^ ed(t)li u ar-
data ukassu ni-is-sa*ta {var -at;
-ii A1>-1>U) umallu (Z^ vil 14; Br 4177).
V 49 ix 30 ni-ls-za-tum, BA ii 288.
ZA iv t>37 ii 16 (K 2361 + 8 380) be-lum
pal-ku-u Id-da-a a-iu-ui-tum ni-
is-8a-t[am]. V 22 fh 14 i-si-ls | A-
Sl I ni-is-sa-tum; cf 52 (Br 11714;
11613). II 20 a-b 31—33 0-»i-*«> A-Sl
(Br 11614); 8AO-PA-BIM (Br 8602);
Kn-KI-8AG (Br 10630) — ni-iz-z*-
tuni, AV 0205. — (*•«) ia-mi ni-is-
sa-ti — azallii K 4418, 8 (II 41 a-2» 47).
— 81-^6—7, 209, II see nismatu.

iiasasii 2. 3 U 20 a-b 41--43 SUD-SUD

^ iiu-us-su-su aa zibbati, AV 6446;
Br 7617); I>UB-I>UB-BU — n s* pir
(T val>f)-tlm (Br 7038); 8I-BI-XK — ft
Sa tur-ru-ki (fV), Br 8486). Perh 2!VB

— 704 —

14, 4 l]i-nA-as-si-sa k(q)im-niat-su,
KB Tl (1) 140^1 ( + 436): mi)ge sohatteln
sein Haar; | limxa^ (S); T^ vi 81 ia
tu-na-sis-a-ni kim-xnat-ku-nti ia-
a-ii (against, above, >> 400 ed S).

nisip(p)u» a measnr* of capacity |ein b«-
stimmUs Hoblmam}. DA i a33 perh ytpH,
properly: 8aminelkru£^. Kabd 108, 1: 30
ni-si-pu (243, 6 -pit) ia Samni; 185, 1:
8 ni-sip-pi Sa Mam-ni (708, 1 — 2); 325,
1: Ko & to i»an3* ni-sip 5a iiani-iii (or
5a Nl-ig, 320, 7); Cyr 290, l: 11 ni-
sip-pi Sa iam-ni. T^ 105 rpi.

naspanu. K 4878 (D 87) i 63, 64 QlS-
DA(-SU)-(iI-OA » na-as-pa-nu (Br
669:;, 6685; AV 6075) «> II 40 a-b 48 — 9;
BA i 176; preceded by pitiiu, ly. v.

nsiSpantu. Sm 1366 (» H 118) JS i era)-
lU'XL bi-el na-as-pan-ti, tbe demon,
lord of destruction {Herr dor Xleder-
>vcrfung( Br 3400; ZK ii 281; HoaiMEL.,
Semihn (VK), 244.

na-as-pa-ra-an-na Cyr 84, 3.

naspfitu see salii, i.

nasaqu. pr issuq, ps- inasaq (glorify,
praise )vorherr)icben, rtilnnen, prcisen).
Hcnn. vii 80 — 00 rm 1 7 ; T)^ 55—6 ; § 00 ; BA
1228; a 8 56; Br 301 9. KB vi (l)186(-h 460)
^ KB 53, 41 for t\irent3' kn^pu ns-su-
qa i-<,*a[-ki ta-a-ba] I have aclmire<l
tby bCRUtifal >vood. K 4815, 2 — 3 a-xi
ra-inan-ka la ta-na-sa-qa (^ XU-
SUX-B-EX). K 4225 ( + dap1.) 20 — 21
SI I SUX I In-UR-sa-nk-ka ft na-sa-
qu, preceded by In-'-ud-ka (l/na'adu)
H 185; Br 3387; AV 0066. 3 decorate,
omnte splendidly* {vorxioren, bcrrHch ein-
ricbten, scbtnilckcn^. TP vii 95 a bonse
vrbicb b^- tbe skill of tbe bnilder ma-'-
a-dis nu-su-qn ipwx). I 7 £ 3 — I ia
kTma ie-im ^a(-ax)-xa-ri 5i-kin(rff>*
iikin)-iu nti(-as)-xu-qu; cf I 44, 72
tbe <iii}/ytiHitone sa kima zSr qis-ic-e
iikinica nu-sn-qn. Sn Kni 4, 10 (see
ATeissner Si Host, 12, 1 5 -h 1 6 ; 58).

nasqu o*tj. mafptifloent, precions Jkoiiibnr.
auscrlesen} etc, Y 56, 2 Kebucbadrezxar
rnbil nBdii (9. r.) | na-as-qu; 22 sarrn
na-as-qu; 8n iii 7*-' it-ti (•"»«') mutir
pu-ti iSpi-ia na*as-qu-ti (Hedr.! 184);
V 33 ii 42 abna namra eic. ntt iuin(7?)-
su na-aa-qu; Ii** i 10 it-ti il-li na*as*
ki. Sargon, Ann 203 na-as-qu; 820

I

mnndax^ela na-as-qu-ti. K 2801
(4.K 221 -h 2669) iZ 30 abne na-as-qu-
ti, kostbare Steine, BA iii 260. Bm 2, 66
(Salmanescr I) na-as-qu-ti umman
Qu-ti-i. V 14 & 26 na-as-qa-a-tuR&
(neil. SipSte) of woollen stuff, AV 6077.

nisqu, c. $t, nisiq splendor, grandeur, pre-
ciousness etc. {Pracbt, Herrlicbkeit, Kost-
barkeit u. dgl.|. V 55, 20 ni-is-qu da
rabQto sisS tbe splendor of tbe largre
borses; xnurnisqi, see mClru, jp 584
col 1. Keb ix 7 ^*^) lu-ur-mi-ni ni-
is-ki bSrQtim, Flemmixo, Nelniehadn.,
58; 61. nisiq abnu precious stones,
jewels c/c, properly : preciousness of stones,
Keb iii 31 ni-si-iq abnu (viii 10); ii 80
ni-si-iq abnu 5u-ku-rn-ti, PLEMaiixo,
t6iV/, 32. — ni-siq dup-Sar-ru-ti tbe
best of tbe art of i>enmansbip; often in
colopbons, AV 2092; 0270. II 21 a 28; 51
no 2 R; 1V2 4 a 39; 6 a 45; 19 b 26 etc.;

' V 15 a 42; 51 a 40; T^' often in colopbons;
ni-siq dup-5ar-u-ti, II 23 a 49; ni-siq
dup-sar-ru-u-ti V SO e 42; H 83, 07;
ni-siq KAM-3>UB-SAR V 16 c 64. —
PooxON", WnJi'-BrisiMt 173 — * r»i 1, reads
ni-sini Ss translates "les bommes d'4cri-
tnrc*', i. c. les bommes des sciences; for
TT mm Sim SCO IjATniLLE, ZK ii 241; also
82 — 7 — 14 i 0 (ZA ii 169) ; ZA ii 136 ; iU SOS.

nisiqtU | nisqu. Sn iii 34, 35 see gnxlu,
2> 215 col 2; 47 xurS^u abnS ni-siq-ti
■■jewels; literally stones of splendor, pre-
cious stones. AV 6280; aban nisiq ti I
aban aqartn D^ 55; ZK ii 343. I 65
// 21 gold, silver TAG-TAG (■■ abnS)
ne-se-iq-tim; V 63 6 38 in aban ni<-
siq-tim suk-lu-lu; 64 fr 1 aban ni-
siq-ti iu-qu-rn-tu; IV' 18 ito 3 JB iv
6—0 aban ni-siq-ti («> TAG-ZA-
SUX) el-me-iu, Br 11744; T^ ^iii 74;

Z^ 104; H 39, 124. usually nisiqti abnu
(ne), splendor of stones, t. e. precious
stones, jewels. Asb ii 89 kaspu xura^u
ni-siq-ti abnfi (cf iri 12); ZA iii 311, 56;
II 67, 26-i-83; I 49 a 17; Ii^ 13 (liSBXAKX,
ii 18, wbile P' 14 ni-siq-tu abni). I 51
no 1 a 20 ni-se-iq-tim ab-nam (var
-Dim); Neb iii 40 ni-se-iq-ti abnu; I
52 no 3 a 24 i-na kaspi xurB^i ni-se-
iq-tim abnS iu-ku-ru*u-tim; V 84
b 1 ; KB iii (2) 48 col 1, 38 ne-sc-iq-tim

— 706 —

abni. H 67, 28 ni-siq-ti abne bi-nu-
nt tfiin-dira. V 31 ^-7i 29 ni-siq(ziqf)-
in : ni-ziq-ti.

nussuqu ar{;. precious, splendid, select
{kostbar, berrlich, erleseD^. V 62 a 51 — 2
par-^i-iu-nu iu-qu-ru-tu bil-lu-du-
in-DU I nu-us-su-qu-tu (KB iii, 1, 150
— 1; IfEBMAXN, ii 58); 8p ii 205 a vii 2 il-
lu nu-us-stt-qu; also xxiii 2 u-^ur nu-
us-su-qa so-kar at-xni-e [. . . .

nussuru. II 29 g-h 54 (snpplemented by K
18608) bi-e-suxn, nn-us-suj-ru, zu-
am-ium; perb Bm^ 139,25 iliin is-su-
ur (t. tf. Q pr) aran ili-iu na-ii.

na-8a-ru«ru (y-inD). 83, i— 18, idsr> iii

20 — KUD (k«-«»l)j M« 74 col 2.

nasiitu. V 28 e^l 86 na-si-iM*tum g lu-
luntuzn u-ri-e, ZK ii 332.

nopu, in tbe pbraite nu-up-tum i-na-a-
pu (I inamdinT) Feuciitwang , ZA vi
442 — 3: (der Mietber) ftberminmt sar Be-
paratnr (Kouler); also see AVZKM iv 127,
128 rm 1; PSBA ix 303 il en declarera la
declaration. Peiser, Vertr., 44, 7 — 8 nu-
up-ta i-na-a-pi; 135, 8 — 9: in tbe
montbs of Kisan, Ab (?) it Kislev nu-up-
tum i-ua-a-pu (Dar 256, 10; 25, 8); also
184, 8. Br. M. 84, 2 — 11, 102 (toward tbe
end): in Nisan, Am and Kislev [nuj-up-
tnm i-nu-up-pu-u-' (jef Bar 163, 14)
sie verden n leisten (Koiiler & Peiser,
ii 53). Strassm., Stockholm (VIII.) Or,
Cim^.,fio32, 9Ma ina inu-kin-nn sarri
nu-pu-*-u.
niiptu(in) a tax {AbgabeJ Pinches, Inter.
BabyL Tablets, 71 / 11 nu-up-tum ia
eiten Siqli kaspi i-nam-din, a tax of
1 shekel of silver bo sball pa^*. Peiser,
Yertr,, 41, 7 nu-up-tum i-uam-di-
nu-'; Kabd 9, 9 nu-np-tu; ZA iii 140
no 16, 8; Cyr 158, 12. Written nu-um-
tum, Mexssxer, 108; Camb 117, 8 nu-
um-tum i-na-pu-'. WZKM iv 127.

PixcBES, loc. cit, from 'j/'nis ^ nSbu,
sprout, germinate, increase ->- proAt, earn-
ings, capital, amount; thus P.N. Ku-ub-
ta-a, Nabd 356, 21 (AV 6448) etc. not «>
•my bee", but "my trctuure".

nfipu, na'apu. Il 16 e-<! 23 pu-aq(k)-li
ua-'-pi; D^ 79; BA ii S96: Kraft des
Wurmes; AV 5926; see nSbu, 1.

nuppu peril in IV^ 45 b 45 (K 13) a-na
pa-ra-su ia <•»•!) ia-ar (■■ up) nu-
up-pu i-num-di-nu; also lines 48, 51;
Ikl^ 08 i a r n u p p tt , ein Beam ter.

napagu. ii ;;9c-d64 ^^>£.y£^>^y-Bl-A

» na-pa-gu, together with Sa-lu-u (62)
Jb ti-bu-u (68), AV 6078; Br 4827.
D«r. aanpafftu (f. v.).

napadu ? 83, i— is, 1335 ii 22 ku-ud
KUD I na-pa-du.

napdQT K 10053, 2-t-3 we have a-gi-it-
tnni, nap-du(?)-[u?] followed by s a -la I
. . . 1: maksu (7. v.).

/la/yori/, prippux,p5inappax. — a) trans:
kindle, fan, inflame |unz(lnden, anblasen,
entflammen}. IV^ 8 a 2 + 5 see kinunu
(p 408); II 51 J?0 ina ^i-pa-ri tap-pu-
xu (ZK ii 322); perh nap-xat pit-pa-
nu (or nas, see nibxu, NOTE 1). —
ft) intr.: flare up (of fire), rise, rise bril-
linntl3' (of sun and stars); dawn, ZDMG
30, 312 {aufleucbteu, aufgehen (von Sonne
und Sternen)}. 1V3 20 no 2, 1 — 2 o Uamas
ina iiid same tap-pu-xa-am-nia (•«
XI-I-NI-BU) § 150; T*' vii 152; viii 73
a-di tap-pu-xa (2t^), o Samafi. Anp ii
100 see l&m. TP iii 104 — 5 I conquered
the city a-di 2usiSn-ti Q-ine 8a *^ da-
mns na-pa-xi; Ij^ 139. D 94, 15 see
lilatu, 11 483: but KB vi (1) 82—33 reads
na-pa-xi i-[na ma-3ti. Zisimerx, J3et/r.
r. Kenntn., ^ Bituattafeln, etc. 112 foil
3: ina ic-rim la-am C> SamaS na-
pa-xi; Z^ iii 43 ('» Samai ina ZI
(— napaxi)-su. I 35 no 1, 11 (cfB) the
great sea sa na-pax '^ Bam Si; no 3, 6
the great sea sa KUB-xa (t*ar na-paz)
*' Sam -si as east, X J. Oppert, OGA '82,
817: south ; n 67, 3 to the mountain Bikni
sH KUB(T) *l Sam-Si (KB ii 10) X sal-
mi sam-si. K 2401 ii 4 iitu bit! i-
nap-pa-xa-an-ni (where he brightly
arises), BA ii 627 foil. IV' 56 col 1, add 4
ri-hu-u . . . i-nap-pa-xu. Ill 57 b 61
KUL DIL-BAT ina iab&ti KUB

Br 0186 ■•• aasru. •'^^ ni-a«ir r/* K I • S U B. t-^^^ Dasrap(t)u so* uiicr»p(t)a. «^<m nisiitu
^nliatv. «^^ nlpi* r/'nabO, 3. '^^ ni-pi.'i <AT 0189; llr 90SS) ace nlli *n. •'^» nspfclM s«o a ab if Ii-
•x# nipsu read aithar nibxu nrnlp^u, l (^. v.)*

4i>

— 706 —

(«ippux)-xa ina io-ri-e-ti, ZA i 253.
S 954 O 2 nu-ur fiamo-e &a ki-ma i-
jia«tiin i-na ma'a-tim nap-xat (X
HiLPRXCBT, As8£/riaca, 45 nu 8: nap -pa
Zl of pen) at-ti-ina; JB 2 tfa iua iu-pii-
uk iaine-e nap-xat (rar -xa-tuni,
BEiflXKR, Hymn9, no 5S) Br 4827. Knudt-
SOX, 44 (+ 205) ZI-2I£S-xa — napxa,
^fplotlpWX Zl-ix, f2»tV7 108 7218; 72 J? 8
«■ napi-ix (c/* j> 52). V 20 e-/" CO GI-
X£(-*BlIi)-LAL-Bn[a-pa-xu] foIloAv^d
l>erh by KE-6AB(»Sa) — nu[-up-ptt-

xu] Br 2473 /b/. H 10, 323 bi K£ |

na-pa-xu (II 39 ^-/i 28. Br 4592, | Sa-
xa-nu, 29); 20, 555 KUB «> na-pa-xn
(S 9, 176; Br 7895); 558 bu | BD | nii-
pa-xu; H 51 (— II 11 c-d) 50 IN <»»«> BU
»* ip-pu-ux, Br 7528; V 12 no 5, SO seo
namaru, ZA ii lUO rm 8; Br 2321. AY
0070; BA ii 551 no 283, whore literature
is citod; TiiuMrtosc, Jicpo9-t9y agrees M-ith
Oi>i'ERT*s rendering: be high, culminate.

Qt » Q trans.: IV^ 8 5 51, 52 nt-ta-
pux i-sa-ta | kinuna at-ta-pax; cfll
51 JFf 14 foil, ZK Ii 320; T^ iii 22 (BA iv
157); viit 76 it-tap-xa <**> Sainiii i6' .
leuclitet auf); Zimhsicn, JiUualiafclH^ \
no 20, U5.

3 iniens. of (!^. Ij^ iii 10 ab-re nu- ;
up-pu-xu I ti'PA'i'i ki-o-da (i^p)* '
wood-piles were put on Are {Holxstusse
wurden angefecht}. IV- 38 ii 16 u-mi- ;
is (TT) nu-up-pu-xi, or uu-uh-bu-tit
KB iv 02 (see nabH^u. 3)- ^ -^ <s/'61 \
see .Q. ;

3 peril V 45 vi 45 tu-Ha-nn-pax. !

21 become inflamed, kindled; glare, •
flare up (of Are etc) {enttfammt, ange-
xQndet wordcn; aufnaninicn (von Feuer,
etr.)\ N£ 58, 17 (— Sm 1040) in-na-pi-
ix i-iu-a-tuni; V Ar*, UO i-nn bi-ri-iu-
nu iu-ua-pi-ix i-su-tu. SmAttwht 120,
73 pn-nu-us-sa iSiitu in-nn-pi-ix
cx-zi-is, KB ii 252—3: eine Flamme
wird aunod«*m.

2V JI 28 a 5 libbu it-tnii-pax the f
heart bocAme annigeil | libbu ttgug. V
42c-rf47 KAU<'«»'->'»OKAIl — i-tan-
pu-xu (Br 31158), Q ifanlMifu (9. r.) Z^
102; § 495.

D«fT. taapaactt 4c tb*«o 4:

napxu orO'nupixtu /*, kindled {entflanimt|
IVS 51 b 53 ina kiuQni nnp-xi <- Z^ ii

I

110. H 129 (K 257 R) 11 — 12, 18—14
i-ia-tum na-pi-ix-tum iit-pn-qu
anSku; i-ia-tum na-pi-ix-tum Sa
ina kirib iadi u-iar-ra-pu anSku,
ZA i 451 ; Br 4327.

nipxu, c. 9L nipix the brilliant rieiug of
sun or stars (X Oppert, TBoaiPSOX, cul-
mination of the sun; senitb) (der ^^iUi-
xende, flammende Aufgang der Sonne und
Sterne} AV 6294. I 28 a 14 ina i&m(or
tamt)-at ni-pi-ix kakkab meiri
iq, V.) KB i 124 — 5; Ij^ 170; ZA ii 06 — 7;
BA Ii 544 no 183; 545 n09 196, 196 a; 548
no 261 ; 549 no 261; 551 no8 282 — 87; also
see HO8 292, 296. Bm 201 01 ina ni-
pi-ix <*>> Samii (Pixcuxs, STescte, S no 4 ;
ZA i 430—7); K 871 it is said of Jupiter
in line 0: ui-pi-ix-Su ki*ina ni-pi-ix
<*n dam&i ga-mir (TBoaipsox). Sarg
JChor9f 144 ina qabal tam-tim ni-pi-
ix iam-si (also 69). V 64 5 34 i-na ni-
ip-xi n ri-ba KB iii (2) 103: beim Aof-
leuohten und Verschwinden (X. ZA i 286;
cfl 69 b 19). II 35 e-fO ni-ip-xu | sa-
ra-ru, followed by im-mu | sa-ar-xu
& iuxnu (11); K 252 (III R 06) ii 18
<*>) Ki-ip-xu valmu (c/*!?^, PSBAxxi
US foil Br 12702); vii 9-1-23 <*>•*> Ifitar
nl-ip-xu Sa Snti. ZA v 58 — O, 42 (bymu
toMarduk) (ilu) reS-tu-u a-ia-rid....

1 Aa ina ni-ip-xi-Su u-kal-ln-mu ^a-
ad-du ki[-ribt]. K 120, 41 sikaru ina
ni-pi-ix kakkab niri ana asiatiiu
Itxi (Rev, Shn. i 170 foil). According to
some also V 60 a 18 «■ the splendor of
the face of Bamal, BA i 270, but see
nfb(i)xu.

(am«i) nappaxu smith {Scbmied} AV6096.
S^ 02 (c/* 8** F 1, 13) si-i Cvar si-mu-ug)
. £-^3^3 T I nap-pa-xu, Br 6720; Berl.
Vok i 17; AV 6090; ZA i 266; JsxsEX,
293 rm 2; Pbisbr, ZA ii 448; ZA v 108;
^ nanpaxu bellows {Blasebalg}, BA i
16 no 16; 176. Often in e. L <•■■•*> nap-
paxu parsilli, Keb 02, 3; blaoksmith;
(anil) nappaxu siparri. Nabd 220, 3
» coppersmith; cfUI 47 no 10, 18+ 1*^;
40 no 2, 7. (•nBl) nap-pa-xu Nabd 066,
13; 86, 2 C«««l^nap-pa-xu siparri; ib
in Nabd 89, 8-1-8 etc.; 118, 5; 119, 6; 678,

2 (+ MEd); Camb 126, 6 accordhag to
BA iii 491: dor bei don Bftuchcropfsm

— 707 —

die Koblenbeoken anzUndet. H 58 no 5, 8
NXK-11>-6AX< I AN + ib f." £•» ia
nap-pa-xi (Br 6723; TiSLE, Gesch, 520
rtu 4; ZA i 250; ZA li 448; and again,
ZA vii 140); see also ZK i 122; ii 324 /b//;
Pnssn, KAS 115; Hokkmaxn, ZA xi 2G7.

nappaxtu. smelter {Bchmelzofeii} III 01 a
27 nap-pax-tuin in-nap-pax; IV' 51
fr 55 ina nap-pa-xa-ti (— Z^ ii 112;
T^ iv 26; Z® iii 15 —K 2390 O 14); Z^viii
58 kinuni KI-UB-I>A u nap-pa-
xa-tn.

nu«>pax-ti T. A. Ijo. 29, 56.

nupuxfttu see nnbuxStu.

napxaru. totality }Gesammtheit| AY 6001;
S 65, 31a. WiscKLSR, For$ch, 2*" Beihe,
ii 2&5foll ('00) compares nnnD, Isa 22, 7.
ZA iv 64 no 22. c, t/. nap-xar (alSni-
sunu) TP li 82; iii 8; iv 5 (rai* nap-xar,
caret); sarrfiniiuiiu v 8 + 81; mSt&ti-
sunn V 84; a-a-bi, K 2107 O 20; Bi*
14392; AY 5411; sarrSni Y 85, 28 (end);
ras-ffi D 95,31; KB vi (1) 30; kisiat
uiie Bsb Sendsch, B 26; mSti-ia Aeb ix
44; ki-du-die, ZA iii 313, 61; kitf-ia-ti
ZA iv 8, 44. xi-qi-qu sa nap-xar ni-si
Y 50 a 26; also Y 35, 12 (BA ii 210—11);
K^ 6, 40. KB iii (2) 60, 30 na-ap-xa-ar
ma-da a-a-bi; Kliora 17 nap-xa-ar
Qu-tl-um; a-na nap-xar um-ma-
ni-xa Y 35, 27 (end), da-ad-mi, 10. a-di
nap-xar dad-mo-iu 143, 17; ina nap-
xar ZA iv 15, 7; ina nap-xar ^(^1-"^^^
qaqqadi, Herod .-Bal.-st one i 22; mStilti
K 8474 i 47 (ZA iv 8—0); 81—0—7, 200,
41. mStSte nap-xar-Si-na all countries
dslm, Ob, 18; Mon, O 11; K 1282 R 27;
05 qu-la-ma (listen 1) nap-xar-ku-nu
(KB vl, 1, 68); Crcat.-/r^ III 126 Igege
nap-xar-Su-nu; K 2610 iv 18 (| na-
Cab-Sa-nu); ilSni nap-xar mAti-8a-
Du Smith, Senn, 88, 26; cf maslu 1.
Baxks, Diss, IS foil, no 2 (8 — 10) 35 Q-mu
nap-xa-ri; also 10 no I (4) O 37 (-ra).
II 54 a-b 7 — 8 *' tT bel ia nap-xa-ri
Z* 85; Br 6101 ; 8221 ad 0); TV^ 23 b 13

— 14 be-el nap-xar (a TIK) ma-a-ti

(also 15 — 16); K 44 (H 78) O 26—7; IY>
1 a 1—3 nap-xar (•■ NIGIX-NA, Br

I

10335; 7238—9); K 5267, 5 (H 180 MO viii);
lY* 25 iii 44 — 5 ina nap-xar mStSti
(Br 8257); 9 a 26 — 7 nap-xar ma-a-ti
(Br 8220; cf K" 50, 5). 8« 3, 13 [Sit] —
i-lu sa nap-xa-ri, ZK ii 23 rm 1; Br
9271. Y 31 «-/* 5 up-pi I nap-xa-ru,
Br 5802; ef 10, Br 9435. B*» I O iii 2 ni-
ffi-in I NIGIN | nap-xa-ru (ZA i 183
§ 6; Br 10335); S' 155 ta-ab | TAB |
nap-xa[-ru] Br 3705; U 109, 40 (» Y 11
d'f 40; D 128, 88) TIK (or Gn)-MA]l
— G0-GAR — nap-xa-ru (Br 3270,
3320). K 738 GUI) -» nap-xa-ru, BOB
ii 39. Br 3309 ... SI »nag-bu 8a nap-
xa-ri, see also nagbu. II 31 no 2,.7 ....
nap-xa-ru m. Br 5897 a<i D 86 i 27.
yino, q. V, In c, t. often in the meaning
of sum total, Avritten PAP (TP iv 83; vi
30) & NIGIK, C'yr 188, 15^ bj' some read
napxarin, Br 1145. Neb 403, 2 nap-
xar nikasiMU. BA i 209.
napatu II 47 c-d 31 see naba^u, 1. Br 5769,
AY 6080.

nap(d)^ruin. II so ^-/i 51 sA(»OAii)

OiS-KU-UIl «- nap-ta-rum (AY6003;
Br 12080) l/'nofi, whence also these 2:
• napti(i?)ru. lY^ 31 JS 46 ium-ma nap-
t^*>^>'8a la ta-ad-di-nak-kam-ma, if
she does not grant thee liberty { wenn sie
dir ihre lK>Blassiing nicht gewaiirt|.

naptartu. i>eg to open a door; key jpflock
r.uni Ortiitin der Tliur, SchlQsiol^ Q nap-
tStuni; AV 6105; BA i 170 — 77. I 27
no 2, 41 ia ki-i ukalli-ia la e-ri-bi
nap-tar- tu, KB i 118—0 rm tt. u 22
a-b 3 — 4 GIS-KAK-SA-GAB — uap-
tar-tum, nap-te-tum (II 44 a-b 44^5)
Br 4488, 5303. Also K 12848 R, follovred
b3* nap-te-e-tuni.

napkapu. Nob 02, 7 na-ap-ka-pu.

nappillu, so perhaps better instead of
nabbillu. See OGA '98, 821.

napilu some siege instrument, catapult (Be-
lagcrongsmaschine, Mausrbrechor} or the
like. Anp iii .03 I besieged the city ina
pil-io na-pi-le v*(-a)-l>i-ti(-te); ef
111 ina pil'Si <'^> ^a-pi-te u ni-pi-so
' niaxazu ak8u-ud.

niplu. MB 68 reads Y 26 //-A 26 GlU-fiS-

naplfU r/* usbSft L "^^^ naplu, AT G0S4 s«« a a It 1 n. •'<w napilU efnahnliB, r^^ aapalu, 1 CAV
MM) ••• nsbala, 1. r%^ napal|C (AV S05S, Itr 6S31} r/'BabaI|0. •'^^ napslkutuiii (AV soes) seo nabal-
k « t « ( "^bs 1 k s t « ) : na|>olqa(t)tai r/'nabnlkattu, r. •<<w naptB(i)u. A V SoM ••• n s b a • «.
^ 45*

— 708 —

RU — ni-ip[-lu] X [-ru, D^» 83 etc.^
VsK ii 340; Br 7459; see also AV 6205 ad
K 90, 81 4^4^i^ ni-ip-lu Ma u-iiii.

napalQ an ofBcinl {ein BcAmter| ZK ii 302
ad K 2012, 5 MUIiU]-PAIi « na-pa-
lu-u, apimrently j| tur-gu-inan-nu,
Br 274.

naplaxu. yrh^. ZA v 08, lo kurunnn
sa nap-la-xi \^'ine for tlie temple service.
See baiiu, l Q' (end) ^i 175 col l.

naplis X: naplusu iaC) see pal as u, whence
also:

naplusu. V 21 a-h 64 nap*lu-aa « re-
e-n«u favor, grace {Onade, Srbamien}
AV 6095.

nipilsO. K 5418 iii 8 — 4 sa-lam-mat ni-
si niu-si niu-11-tu namtilru a-ru-ur-
tu (or-su?) n3a-niur-ra-tu xar-ba-Su
ni-pil (K1I' vi 29C: bi-is, or b(p)il)-
su-u )ii-ib-ri-tu, ZA xii 321 /b/.

naplasatu. D 85 B so »I-TAB-im£bu

-* nnp'la-sa-tu, ZA v 373, Br 9317.

napalsuxu, a<//? V ic e-/" 44 (» II 40 a-h
26) Kl-LAIi a> iia-pal-su-xu d/^noVfi),
AV 6u84; Br 0812; BA i 508. Also V 11
«-c 21—22 UB-gi-gi -» UR-DUN-
DTJN -> na-pal-su-xn (H 107 + 112;
J> 127} Br 4841; 4844; also S** 270 (Br
10544); II 20 a^h 19, Br 10581.

napalsuxtu («c. kussil) low chair, footrest
niedriger Sessel, Sdiomel } II 23 a-h 8 n a-
pal-su-ux-tum (& iu-Su-ub-tum) |
kn-us-sn-u sa-pil-tum. AV 6085.

naplaStU. D 84 J2 si AB-I«AIi (Br 3842
ad ZA iv 31) -■ nap-la-a«-tu in a g^oup
with derivatives of D^D. Ijrqmank, ii 43
>-9>i 2: scales {Wange} X Z° 18. BA i 176.

xiapaltum. S'^ 1 58 + s^ li 962 O 34 . . . .

^a-na kat-te-e u-sa-an-na-a na-pa-
al - 1 u m. Pinches, Yict, Jntt, Jom'U., xxix :
the k repeated the matter (t).

nip^SU? Ill 15 a lo as-su e-peS sarrQ-ti
bit abi-ia ni-pi-sa Mnugfltt-iu (I
pra3*ed to the gods). UAitriSR, JJhSt 32,
bel.; PiNCUKs: KB Si 140 iii-pi-ir.

napsamu. bridle; roin and bit of a horso
{Zarnn und Qebiss}. § 65, 31 a; BA 1 177.
V 47 b -10—41 ina pi-i gir-ra fikili-ia
id-di nap-sa-mu ^'^^ Marduk, into
the moutli of the lion that threatened to
devour me, Marduk put a bit. nap-sa-

mu n ma-aq-9a-rn (q, r.) ia pi lisS;
Q kuiaium. AV 5895; ZK ii 338 ed 3, 5.

napsanu. 83, 1— 18, 1847 H, col 5, 2 *«■*>

bi-it na-ap>sa-nu, P8BA xviii 256.

ni-pa(or xat?)-pu-tum (?) V sed-fSB;

form like nirarutum?
napapu. pv ippug, ps inappa^ break to
pieces, shatter, smash, overwhelm, kill, slay
{serbrechen, zerscbmettem , tdien, er-
sclilagen| AV6087; Br 7029; B]^ xiy 149
X J>^'' 89 rm. I 70 <f 25 may the gods
(a-di u*am CA~<^~ti) lip-pu-QU zSr-
iu, may destroy his race. 1V> 16 6 10
(end) ar-da-tum i-nap-pa-^n (^^ IIU-
UN-DUB-DUB-BU-KE) ) edlu isab-
bit-u- Strassm., Stockli. Or. Congr.^ 6, 2
sa na-pa-^u u e-pi-in ervi*tini.
Scbbiim ZA X 202, 5 arki] in-bl i-nap-
pa-a«. S** 155 du-ub | DUB | na-pa-
9U, H 25, 534; II 48 c-d 42 (— K 4886);
S^ 206 ta-ag | TAG | na-ba-yu, Br
. 8799.

(22* H 25, 536 du-Qb I DUB-BUB J
it-pu-QU (■- II 48 e-d 43) Br 7037; Z»
102; § 492».

(Q("K 1012^24 itanapac klma nQni,
ZK ii 10, 11.

3 kill, slay in great numbers {td'ten,
erschlagen} § 33. Anp ii (83) 114 their
soldiers u-nap*pi-i9; ii 36 u-na-pi-iy;
iii 53 u-ni-pi-i^; 8alm, JBalatr, HI 1
muqtableiu u-nap-pi-^i. Ill 88 no 2
a 0 qu-ra-Jdi-la u-nap-pi-iy. Saxy

Aftn 332 ki-ma as(s)-li u-nap

(par tap)-pi-Qa qur&dSiu I out down
jmordete ichj. N£ 43, 35 ekallu mu-
nap-pCi-ya-at] qar-ra-de(-di) KB ri
(1) 168 — 0: a palace which wiU smash
this mighty one.

3* u-tap-pi-9a see 3- i-tap-pu-9u
ac K 4886 iii (U 48 c-d) 44 ^ SU-DUB-
DUB. Br 7206; f§ 49b; 88; 101.
Derr. th«i» S:

nipgu /. a broken-off piece of metal, or the
like }ein abgebrochenes StOok Metall}?
AV 6296. II 80 b 89 ni-pi-iy ere; same
tb » ep-ri er« (40 b). H 82—3, 21 ni.
pi-i« bu-a-ni — SA-SA-DUB, Br
12103.

nuppu9Ua<^* broken, smashed {sersehlagen,
sersehmettert). II 80 &^ 74 GUIi-DUB-
DUB-BU ^ nu-up-pu-^a-ti (said of
nartabS, g. v.) AV 6446; Br 7029, 8969.

_ 709 —

Dap]>a9U O nanpa^a). V 26 a^b 21 OlS
(•-■*) KAIi ■■ nap-pa-^u (J eSu, mar-
tfl) Br 0203; ef II 40 a-b 20; 44 a-b 30 —
40; AV 6097. BA i 177.

nip9U 2. I naxtu, l. q. v. Br 14055.

mipmiit, Perh a> Aram p03 herausgeheii, 3*\

tlberragen. V 42 c-d 59 — 60 XU »

na-pa-qu, followed by nu-ui^-pu-qu.
E 49 (II 62) c^ 30—31 XAB-DA » pu-
nq-qu (P^) & nu-up-pu[-qu] Br 8577
(X AV 6394). II 24 no 4 iS (K 4188 iii)
54, 55 — nu-Up-pu-qu, AV 6447. V 47
6 11 see lagabbii (j> 476 col 2). V 30
g-h 29 (» H 215) QUR «■ nu-iiu-qu,
Br 9072.

nappaqu. ZA iv 237, 49 (252, 25) kima

li-e ia ina nap-pa-qu p(b)al-qu.
naprCL a ^weapon {cine WaQ'e}. K 8U76 iii

26 UBUDU-SUK-ID-IiALi «= nap-

ra-Q, ZA vlii 77.
(bir) na-pi-ru-ti see note to namrutu;

P.N. Na-pi-ru(-ruiii) iii KH iv 2, 9.

nipru. sprout, offspi-iug, cliilil, or the like
{Spron, Sprouliug, Kind} D^ 142 sec
naanabu. II 30 c-</ 40 ni-ip-ru U ma-
ar; 86 e-d 49 ^ ma-n-ru & a-6 58 ni]-
ip-ru — lil-li[-du] AV 6190. II 22 b-e
61 BU-BU-I «> ni-ip-ru, followed by
ia-uk-qa-u, Br 7580.

T. A. Ijo. 41, 9 na-ap*ri-il-la-an «
emUtu, a Avord belonging to the Dunip-
laagaage; Sayce, P6BA xxii 172 would
eoimeot ibis with nipru aud translate
^priests".

I^piru. a fortified position, cover {befestigte,
gedeekte Stellung, Beckung] Anp iii 39
Azilu relied upon his forces and in the
city of X. ni-pi-ri lu i<:-bat (KB i 100;
Hkor. i 178 rfi» 5; vii 100 rm 31 ; AV 6289).

napparu. I>ai.iTzscn, Weit8ehbpfunffMepos,5S
ad 8 747 O: qu-^u-u : nap-pa-ru; but
jrxvSK3c, KB x-i (1) 303: ap«pa-ru.

nup*fi*ru. perb disposition, feelings }viel-
leicbt Gemot, Oefuhl} £sh xi 38 aU my
sabjects ... u-sa-li-^a nu-pa-ar-iu-
un (Hbbr. vii 99). Sarg Khora 168, I
offered rich presents to the gods and u-
sa-li-^a nu>pa-ar-su-un (•« ^Inti 432) ;
PplV 130(3^); ZA iv 241, 34 lim-mir
na-par[-iu].

HoMMEL, PSBA six 78 S 21: as lubBru
*dress' from lubaiu, so perhaps nupSru
*'wind" from nupftSu, j/'c^ea.
Nippur(u) city of Nippur (Kift'er) ib EN-
EN- KIT"^^ L e, Bel's city, Br 2877; AV

6293. Bezold, Catalogue, 2136. II 50 a-b

28 (Br 8400) BUH-EN-KIT; H 88, 70
Ni-pu-ru; 50, 14 ina ka-ri Ni*pu-ru.
II 53 a-b 4, Br 2877. K 83 IS 3 ki-i i-
xu(bafc)-ku-an-ni inn NipQrj (Hr^
202); II 19(7 55 a-na Nl-ip-pu-ri nisii

la t«3cS; V 44 e-d 30; 82 — 8 — 22, 1048, 6
Ni-ip-pu-ru ul Spui, was not yet built.
ZA iT 430 (80—7—10, 126) ina Ni-ip-
pu-ru pa-rak-ki ^i-ri-ia. Nippura'a,
81 — 2 — 4, 125. Local deities were Bui Ss
Beltis. On the names Nippur^Niffer-Nuffar
see N6LDEKE, in Hilpreciit, ABsyriaea^ 86
rm 1; also c/* FaiBoRica, Kabiren, 14 foil.

Nipur(i), a mountain to the East of the
Tigris. Anp i 70—3 «*»•!) Ni-pur; 8n
iii 60, 71. AV 0202. liEUMAarN, i 77, 78,
80, 08.

niperdO, sometimes napirdCi, rr/^' brilliant,
bright, shining, light {gliinzend,scheinend,
hell( j/Ninc. TP i 40 Tigl. Pil. calls him-
self Q-mu ni-per-du-u whose splendor
overthrows the world (R. F. Harper,
AJSL xiv 2). V 16 a-6 34 + Bm 2. Ill
eol 1, 18 (H 108 no 4, 35) UB-BAB-
I«AX-GA ■> u-mu ni-per-du-u (<ef 8n
Kui 4, 16; Z^ 69; Br 1934, 7835; U^ 106).
82, 9—18, 4159 ii 5 Ul> (be-eb-ber) nj.
pir-du[-u]. IV» 20 no 1, 15—16 they
all looked at e^ til-la na-per-da-a iu-
lu-la, Br 10006. — • used as a noun in
KB vi (1) 46 no iii 4 ni(X BA ii 467 /b/
sn)-pir-du-u elluti in<, the brightness
of the dear water.

na-pa-ra-ax-tum, Nabd 558, 13.

napraxatum see ma^kanu, 3.

naparkQ. ceasing {aufhuread}. Ncr ii 10
mi-e nu-ux-su la na-pa-ar-ku-ti
unceasing flow of water, AV 6088, AJP
xi 501.

napraku. bolt, cross-bar {Biegel}. V 47
a 21 nap-ra-ku explained by pi-ir-ku
I mc-di-lu. AV 5260, 6095; g 65, 31 a;
BA i 177. e 237 vi (If) 5 — 0 GlS-SU-
GI Si OIB-GIU — nap-ra-ku, Br 7128,
1392; Z* 39.

«/'n»burru.

— 710 —

napruSu. II so e-^ 38 B AR » nap-ru-»u
(Br 1787 J AV 0009) 8«e paraiu.

napraSu (T) ZA iv 24u, l pu-t-n>^ ku-un
nup-ra-MU (** naprusuT).

nSpiSu (nibiiu). l/'opeSu. — a) action,
procedure; trcatmont, nieUiod {Treibeii,
Handein; Handlungsweise, Vcrfabren}.
IVa 23 no 1, iv 26 ni-pi-au NAM-U»-
KU (— kalati, cf ji SH'J, kalu, U) »
afltrolo(;3'. Y 47 a 30 ni-pi-Si explains
ag«ag-|:u-u, seo also ki(t)-kit-tu;
Jensen, KB iii (1) 204 rm 0. K 6*.'0, 7
Sua cli nipi-ie (Hr^ 24); K 1026, 6
(Hr^ 1 1 8). Bee also m a k a ) t u (end) p 536 I
col 2, where read vrilh Zi^kiMtsax, JZUtiol' \
tafthif 80 rm 4: ni-pi-su Sa ba-ru[-tij; i
"makaltu wol: Scbale oder Becber sum '■
Wabrsagen". vubSt ni-pi-8e(-;i) Kul-
tusgewaud, Zin., HittUilt. , no 20, 35; &5, 7.
— 6) witchcraft, cbarming I ZauberciJK 168,
18 ni-pi-c-Se Sa aatiputu; 22 . . • nia-a
pa-na-at ni-pi-ei an-nti-ti, Ijbijmann,
ii 76—77. perb ni-pi-iii " Siu, Craio,
Jieliff. TextBt 05, .'{. ZiMMBas, Ritualtafeln,
116/b//., no 24 M 3: das (Wahrsage)gerftt
don Siu. — c) with or without preAx^'v), n
siege inachino {BehigcrungsapiMinit| BA i
177; 326. Anp iii til see napilu. II 67,
21 i-na bi-ru-ti (p 197 col 1) u t««) ni.
pi -Si. II 65 ii 3 Nebuchadrezzar ni-bi-
se-su iS-Sa-a; 6, aS-iiu ni-bi-so la
a-bu a-ge-su ina iiSti i2-ru-up, KB
i 198. AV 6184, 6200. Po<iNON, Wadi-
BriuMa^ 85, 86.

nipistu /• structure, work, production |Bau-
art, WTerk, Machwerk} § 65, 31a. Sn vl
42 a palace »i-pis-ti <">BO Xa-at-ti,
I ipiita. ZA v 201 ; BA iv 244. — pro-
duet |Krseugnis( Snrg JFiIAors 148 USu- &
Urkarinu-w*ood ni-pis-ti niSti*Su-un
(— Ann 388).

napaiif /. pr ippus; p» inappus(<:-paSt)
be or become broad, extended, widen,
exi»and, breathe )w*eit sein, sioh weiten,
ausdebnen, atmenj. AY 6080. BnowN-
Gksenivs , 650 eol 1 : orig. , breathe, blow
I rapaiiu (Osssxius*'), then: to extend,
expand. Z^ 09. del 190, 103 (210, 213)
sit-tu ki-mu im-ba-ri i-nap-pn-ai
eli-8u sleep fell (literally: expande<l)

nix>n him like a storm; bat KB vi 244 — 5:
bliist Schlaf wie ein WeUer ilber ihn
bin. KB vl (1) 10, Tafel ii fr, J2 5 ...
kab-ta-taS lib-bu-us li(u)p(b)-p(b)u-
us, {dass .... aufatme}, p 317. lY' 54
b 4 loosen his fetters lip-pu-us sur-ris,
so that he breathe freely at once. Ii 60, 7
a-na-ku ua-pa-a-sa a-li-' (AY 6089).

— Mpread out, exi>and, thrive, increase
{sicli ausbreiten, ausgedehnt, zahlreioh
warden, stch mehren} II 37 ^-7i 1 name of
a bird: kap-pa ip-pti-us. Asb i 48 81-
]> 1 (■■ eSer) eburi ua-pa-ai (^'^ Ki-
saba; also 83—1 — 18, 178, 3; 81 — 2—4,
132 If 2; 8:;— 1 — 18, 181 O 2; Bu 88 — 5 —
1 'J, 75 + 76 col ix 15 (Thompson, Meports);
H 68, 14— 15 (-»K 4170 +K 4322 JB) e-
bu-ru ip-x»u-us, ebilru ul ippuS, cf
Bu 80—4 — 26, 18, 2 ebiiru ina-pu-uii;
83 — 1—18, 222 M 5; 83 — 1 — 18, 176 iJ 5.

— Of ma.viru (K I -Id AM) itriec {Kauf-
jireiif} it is used often, ۥ g. HI 54 c 3
maxiru ina-pu-us; 60, 73 maxiru
LAI«(b matu)-u ina-pu-u8; II 43 (d)'«
15 na-pu-aS maxiru. — T. A. Ber 48,
MfoH ia-iiu Se'i a-na a-ka-li a-ua ia-
Si-nu mi-na a-na-pu-iu, KB v 410 ad
1 48 — 0 : what shall 1 nourish my peasants
with? ~ 8'* 125 pi-OS | PBS | na-pa-2a
UK ... . (Br 6035) same tb, 21 rax>aia.

3 allow to, let breathe |aufatmen
lassen). lY' 60^ C Jt 6 the whole day
m3' pursuer pursued me, daring the night
ul u-nap-iia-sa-an-ni sur-riS, be
does not allow me a moment's breath.
K 578, 10 8a a-na e-pa-sa | DUO-GA
u-ni-ip-sa (Hr^ 273; AY 6080). 81 — 6
— 7, 209, 12 Ksh (ana) nu-up-pu-ui ka-
blt-ti-MU-nu (of the gods) | auanuxxu
libbi ilutisunu (BA iii 260) see KB vi
(1) 317. Y 21 e-rZ 18 nu-x>u-sa preceded
by bu-'-u it a-tu-u (AY 6308, Br 7207).
1>. N. Mu-ni-piA-ilu III 48 no 6, 20.

3' be extended, enlarged (ausgedehnt,
erweitort werden|. II 47 a-b 18 mStn
ut-ta-pa-ai expl. by mStu I>AGAI«-
U (— irapii), it will be enlarged (S 101).

Derr. Tli«se 6:
napiu adj widening, increasing {sioh -wei-
tend, sUigernd{. Ii 43 b 28 Ki-I«AM

•00 n»abrnin u.

•i-^i* fMipr«r*6* (BA I 177) rend nabrarB Jt niprita aoo u I b r • t a.

711 —

(» maxim) nap-iu; III 54 e i — 2 ma*

xira nap-ia iba2ii(T).
napSa abundance {Oberflust}. K S6 R 2

mStu-ia nap-8a Ik-kal, tho laud will

eat abundance (Tuo>ipsosc, Reports) i also

K 815, 5—6.
nipSu. flavor, odor {Duft| Jensen, KB vi

(1) 252 on del (272) 304: «;Tru i-to-vi-i"

ni-pis 5aui>mu, n ser^ieut smelled tbc

flavor of the herb.
napistUf c. tf. napsat, pi unpiSte; i^ZI,

Br 38S2 (H 15, 101 — nu-piv-tu) § 9, 28;

1>/ZI-M£8 del 20 (25); also SI (Br 0279).

— a) breath, life {Atein, lieben} AV 6000;
§ 65, 7. — Asb ix 3li me balSt uapiH-
tim-iu-nu (K 81, 5 a-na TI-ZI-MKb)
ak-la (WiNCKLEii, T. A., KB v: balat
napfiSti provisions); iv 05 ba-lu^ nu-
piiti>su-nu (var na-pis-ti-nu-nu);
K 523, 7 — 8 a-na ba-la-^a nap-sa-u-
ti for the preservation of life (Ilr^ 324;
BA i 180 /b/). Asb ii 8; ix 112; Jc/ 2l (26)
see bullu^u (ji 162), K 620 M II — 13
(Hr^65)c/*buHu (p 164); D 09. 2G (Creat.-
frff iv 100) see e^eru; K 2852 H-K 0602
ii 23 as-iu .... e^ir na-pii-ti-su tliey
came out before him. TP ii 54; v 1*J; Keb
iv 88 (also KB iii, 2, 48 col 2, 42 + 40);
1V3 54 6 7; 21 a 50—60 (Br 6812) rtc. see
ffainalu ip 221); Creat.>/V^ IV 17 na-
pis-ta-su gi-mil. K 7074, 14 ur-ru-uk
nap-sa-ti. J>estro3' one's life, kill some
one {jemaudes Ijeben veniiohten, t6ten{
see bullu (pl50tfo/2), xulluuu (pp 318
—0), quttii; V 01 vi 53; Asb iii 125 efc;
Cnmt.'fi'ff IV 18 tu-bu-uk nap-sat-su.

— Sn V 60 ^*^^ tar-ta-xu pa-ri-* uap-
ia-te; v 77 aq-ra-to nap-sa-le-Su-nu
u-par-ri-* ffU-'-iM; cf Creat.-/r// IV 31
aap-Sa-tn«u5 pn-ru-'-ma; IV 3 b 11
na-pis-ta-iu rukusma; IV- 0 no 2, 4:
In these passages perhaps ■■ iiart of the
body: throat {Kehle} OGA '08, 822. —
Also see silqu, usiq. — £sh ii 34 IS
usSxibu nap-sat-su; III 5 no 6, 13
a-na su-zu-ub napsftti-sii; TP ii 40
a-na su-acu-ub | nap-sa-a-te-su-nu.

— ScBKiL, Nabd, viii 10—11 <"«*> Tai-
me-tum na-^i-rnt ua-pis-ti-ia; V 34
c 7 the goddess Kinkarrak na-^i-ra-
at na-bi-is-tl-ia; 46 su-ul-li-im na-

i

bi-is-ti; r/* Knudtzox, 144 O 6 ia-lam
ZI-MkS-su, dass sein I«eben erhalten
>vird. KB iv 198 {no xxix) 7 nap-ia-ti
ia (amoi) gal-li-ka u-sal-lam-ka. I
44, 04 the bull-god na-gir nap-sa-a-ti,
protecting life. TP v 28 a-na na-pis-ti
u masse riu, I let hint go; Sn vi 23 j«a
a-na nap-ia-a-ti u-f;u-ti, who had
escaiied with tlieir live^; K 2352 -{-K 9662
i 17 a-na uap-Sa-a-ti mutf-Si r-an-ni.
Neb ix 52 ua-ap-sa-ti a-ga-ar-ti a-
ra-mu. Sarg Ann 435 see sat-apu. Asb
iv 56 ia .... uap-iat-su-un pa-nu-
utt-iu-un te-qir-u-nia, to vrhoni (their)
life was too dear {cfyii 32); iv 95 bti-lat
na-piii-ti-5u-nu aq-bi; na-pis-ta
H 75 22 7. — Sakanu uapistu give up
the ghost, die }denjGreistaufgeben,sterben}
Asb iii 135; iv 80*; ix 35; K 3474 i -h K
8232 i 23 su-par na-pii-ti sak-na (ZA
iv 8). KB ii 244—5, 55 seo kalu 2. (!}*.
nap-^a-ti-su TP III Attn 92; nap-Mat-
s u S^ II 1IS7 R 3. I V» 3 a 25—6 the i>oor
man it-ti na-pis-ti-su. nap-sat niSc
/»' ZA iv 14 eol 3, 21. del 22 (27) iu(?)-
li-nia zcr nap-Sa-a-ti ka-ln-ma
(H-84). KB vi (I) 46 JR 3 ku-nu-uk-ku
na-pis-ti*ka dein Lebenssiegel (-4- 6
-su); II 51 5 80 lip-Sur na-piit-ti ma-
a-ti (/.<'. the Kuphrates). I 65 6 15 a-
na ia-ta na-bi-i^-ti ni-2im Ba-bi-
lam^^i (KB Iii, 2, 34). P. N. 8in-na-bi-
is-tim IV3 34 a 17; P8BA xxi 130 — 7;
S 49. • ii-kin na-piS-ti, I 27. 70 «» liv-
ing being, creature; IV^ 20"^ no 5 O 2
(» H 115) iik-ua-at na-pis-ti (Br
2322); 1V2 28 MO 1 b 7 — 8 (Br 12018); 20
no 1 a 43—- 44; 10 5 38; II 19 a 22; II 51
b 31 mu-ti-la-at iik-nat na-)>iji-ti,
epithet of a canal. 82 — 7 — *, 82 JS 4 2i-
ik*na-tuni na-pi-ii-tum (P8BA xx
152 /off); II 43, 54; IV 9 a 40 — 51 (end)
ttl-MA-AIi Mi xik-na-at na-pis-tini;
also a 24 (-ti); b 4 (Br 9864). — soul
{Seelet K 2852 -{- K 9662 i 31 Si(T)-i-gi
na-pis-ti-ia la tap-la-xu the anger(t)
of my soul thou didst not fear. — b) liv-
ing being, creature, x>erson, |)eople {leben-
des Wesen, Kreatur, Person}. IV3 5 c 80
(Sar-ru) na-pii-ti (— ZI, 37) mSti u-
k al - 1 a , controls the people of the country;

AY fiei «Mf V 21 «* 03 aap-ie-u | rl-e-ei«i but ■•• a • p I n r a.

— 712 —

1V> 34 Jt 3. tlel 163 (174) a-u-um-ma
u-^i na-i>i8-ti, "ist (da) irgend ein
I«cbeu'esen entkomment". Sn Sell 18 (iMy
63, 9) na-pil-tu ul ezib | 8n i 57 e-du
ul ezib (AT 6090).

KOTS. -> 1. V 33 iii 48 a xulSlu-stoa* In a
nn.pli[.ti.ia3I laid, KB iU (2) 1«S ««attrB«ino
Xioman (??)*• * sso i^fd; rm *.

2. K 4030 ina nap*lat fikalll ia eontraatod
to Ina rOi dkalll 4; ina qabal Gkalli.
Boiaatsa, P8BA xtUI (*oe) 237—0.

3. Tbtt naao of Iho famouc ancoalor of O i 1 -

g a m o d: T ^Y >"YY"V^ *■ road rarioualy: Uox-

MSb, P8BA. XT (*02— 8) 243 nOx-napiitIm
(bs n:), BO also "Baw, Liyht from th€ Emsi, as roat
or tho BOttl, wbonco Hobr i:i: , roat. — _ Jxxaxac,
KB tI (2) roada UT-napiittm (or U m - b a -
piitim,j» 310) i aa ag ainat Kosmtotogie tt^r Bmby
tonicr («00) 21% /ot, 297, 384 /*«/: Qit-napilttm
^ "ho that baa oacapad**, Oom doatniction. ~~
ZiMMCBN, Ckr^n^-Black t I co/ lOM farora Par*
napiaiim «■ aproul, or offaprins of llfa ; aoo
alao Jabtmo w, Xew York fnd^mtieHt, 10 ft 17 Fobr.
•»<; ZA xii 388—801. — Uavi*t, KAT* (*88} 8a >
mai-napiitim (Z** 90 rM I) ■« "tho auu of
life** ; bo now reada : PQr-napiiiim.

nappaSu {> nanpaSu). — a) airhole,
loophole, window {Ijiif(loch,Lake,FeDster}
§ 65, 31 a. del 129 (136) ap-ti uap-pa-
Su-aiii-iua urra im*ta*qut eli dQr
ap< pi-la. H 93, 20 ina bi]-ti nap-pa-
»i S SrubSu. ZA iv 240, 15 ta-sa-niq
arad-kn nap-pa-2u. — b) airhole for a
stove {Ofenloch}. V 39 a-b 62 — 64 {cf 42
a-h 33—35) KA-KAK (Br 059) — nap-
pa-Su (see pi-ka-lu-lu | ka-par ti-
nu-ru, lines 61, 60); KA-BAIj (Br 556),
SA-TAB (Br 3766, 12037) — n; this last
in 65 also ■■ na-aS-rap-tani ta na-a^-
rap- turn, Br 3769 (Z^^ 70 ^ V 42 a-h 47).
82, 8 — 16, 1 iv 16 (*«-n«-*8) | KI-NJ3 \
nap-iia-tfu (15 *» ku-u-ru, Br 9707)
HoMMKL, Smiii. Les,t 98: bellow (Blase-
ba]ff{. ZK i 122 /b/; ii 52; ZA i 64, 1 ; BA
I 1 & 177.

nipiStu 2, some sort of ulcer {ein GeschwQr {?
U 28 fr-c 17 8A-BU-I — ni-pi-ii-tu
(AY 6291, Br 3141).

napo^ku 2, card, piek-wool txupfon,scmipfen,
von WoUej etc, 88, l — 18. 1330 i 14 pi-ui
I 8U-KAD I na-pu-su, ni-ip-sn, nu-
up-ptt-iu. Q perh K 883, 15 gifu aia-
birma axartinnuann ni-ip-si a-nai>-

pa-ai, BA Ii 633 — 4. Zt 1V> 7 6 28 kiuia
SEG-SiT (idqi) an-ni-i in-nap-pa-
su-nia; b 35 klma idqi anni ll-in-
na-pi-ii (§ 101); lines 38, 45, var li-in-
na-pifi, said of ^irpu (dyed wool); also
see 2) 48 -h 55. Hommbl, PSBA xIx 78 § 22
yot napasu, nabaVu.
nipSu 2. see n a pain 2. woolflakes {\yoll-
flocken} Zisimerk, RiUialL, 60, 20 ina
ni-ip-2u ina nabSsi qatS-iu tarak-
kas; & 67 O 4.
nipfo^. N£ 46, 140 ina sa[-ni](-i) [n]i-
[i]p-i[i]; 143 i-na ial-ii ni-ip(b)-ii,
KB vi (1) 174.
napiSu (t) KB ll, i0-i-l7 li-ki-e (& il-ti-
ki) na-pis-su (> napis-iut). KB vi
(1) 156 ad N£ IV cof V 3 (end) ri-um-
ma na-p(b)is-su: and Wind sein Atem,
thus wa»c of n a p i i t u. J^'^ 48 rnt 34 trans-
lates NB 11, 10: betdre seine Seele; if
there is a masc. fomi napisu: life, soul,
then del 265 (296) belongs here, see ni-
bittu, 2.
napSuni. grace, favor {Gnade, Gunst(
y'paiaru. V 21 a-6 53 ri-e-mu — nap-
MU-rn; 05 nap-iu-rn -* ri-e-mu, BA
i 181. ZAiv 236, 2 uap-tfur-ka. K 3500
+ K 4444 + K 10235 i 9 see 'WncCKLKa,
Forteh, ii 10, 16. IU 66 eoZ 10, 0 nap-
sur pi-ti-tim. iierh in ar-rat la nap-
iu-ri, a curse without escape, K 2619 i
31; IU 41 ii 15; 43 ill 25; i 70 iv 28. KB
iii (1) 192^3, 37 (— Merod.-BaL-stone v
la nap-Su-ru) | la pa-8a-ri lY* 88 e
33 — i. AY 6102. Fern is:
nap&urtu. IX 34 ^-7a 72 UL(**>Dn « nap-

1 iur-tum, AY 6103, Br 9152.

I nip&arUy salvation, relief {Brrettnng, £r-

i Idsungt D^ 26; BA i 377; Camb 298, 4
P.N. XabQ-ni-ip-ia-ri. c/P.K. Nabit-
ni-ip-sa-ri Keb 103, ifoU.
napSaittu, napSaltu, AY 6ioo; BA i 177.

j — a) ointment, anointing {Salbe, Salbong,
Binralbung}. IY> 57 b 7 see nabialtnm,
which T^ 123, 124; K^ 57 refer here; 49
b 20 nap-2al-ti sam-me lim-na-tl
ip-ita*iu-in-ni, with ointments of bad
herbs they have rubbed me (^ T^ i 106).
IY3 55 a 82 (end). 88 — 1 — 18, 2 JB 18
(Hr^ 391) lik-ru-ur nap-2al-tu (B. F.

napeiu aoo nab a a (a) a, nabain.
. a p 8 a i t «.

naplAlum aoo aaklrtum fl kulOlum. rxi» napinitu too

iH-.cr^.

— 713 —

Hari»er, AJSI« XV, 1-1 1). — b) means or
iustruiiieut, vend for auointiiifi^, brusbf
{Mittel oderWerkzaag, GefUss zum Salben,
£inr«iben; BtUvte, Piiisel?} II 46 f-^ 38

Gld-IiIS-XI Ig[Jp<^yy » nan-Sfl-
ai-tum, Br 7754; II 25 e-f 35; B 87 iii
40; to also in K^ 12, 8+154-116 (c/TV*
57 a O 8 etc).

nUpuStum» so Br 14001 ad V 16 ^-A 4 . . .
EN — nu-pu-nS- tttin, AV 0203.

napatu. NIS 24, l iz-zi-zu-ma i-nax>-
pa-at-tu ««) kiStu, KB vi 150 (448
> inabb&i^^a » inabdta Voas}, still
skonden sSe und betracbteton den AVald,
tbtts >-• examine, observo; also 27, 45 on
wblcb see KB vi (1) 152 rm 5. perb II
28, 49 (add 4) ntt-up-x)u-tum, instead
of nubbutani.

naptQ. Bill 353 O 2 bas sik-kat nap-
te-o (Br 4404; 5283); II 22 a-b 5, iierb
— V99^'

ntptG key {8obliissel{. II 23 e-d 40 ni-ip-
tu-u II mu-io-lu-u, BA i 163 rtti 2;
177; § 65, 31 a, rm; AV 0207.

naptStU. H 39, 142 s II 44 a-6 45 (K 4800
O 14) ai§-KAK-UA-GAB — nnp-te-
turn, see nap^arto; Br 5304. Also K
8676 iv 12 CUBUDU?].TUB.TUB —
nap-te>e-tu, 21^ 70; AV 6106; Hommasi^
VK 73; §§ 32ay; 65, 31a.

naptanu. meal, feast )Mabl, Sobinaus}
V^patauu. AV6104; ZK ii 18; ZA i 53;
BA i 177; Bartb, ZA iii 57 — 8 compares

I

Syr M-iinfi x BA i 161 r»i 1. Uohmku
» Hebr V^tpp. Salm, Ob, 70 nap- tan xu-
dn-tu askun a feast of joy I made {eln
Freudeniiiabl niaebte icb{ KB i 134. Sarg
C^fl 42 surrux nap-ta-ni si-inat pai-
iSri iii a sarri. Pkisbr, KAS 46, 11
kur-ru-bu nap-ta-nu sa <''>IB. Bab.
Vertr,, xxiii 10 nap -tan. Nabd 247, 12.
IV 7 ii 1 a-na nap-tan Hi u sarri la
illaka (BA i 300). ZA iv 13, 28 (+16)
nap-tan kib-ra-a-ti a zi-bi («■ sacri-
fice), efZA iv 220; ZA v 68, 0 nap- tan
a-pa-ta-nu ul i-^e-za-a, to tbe feast,
I bad prepared, be did not come. K 2711
J2 31 . . . . lu (SH) sil-lat an-uu-u
a-na nap-tan ilu-ti[-sa rabl-tl] BA
iii 264 /M. K 2852 + K 0062 iii 30 cattle,
sbeep ana niqe beli-ia u nap-tan
iarr&-ti-ia (my royal table). Bp III 586

}

+ BIII 1, 16 nap-ta-an i-lu-ti-ka lis-
sa-kin-ku (var -ka). T^ ii 0 ina ba-
li-ka ul iS-Sak-kan uap-ta-na ina
£-kur; ^» vi 05 (nap- tan); IjKumassn*,
jSanti: JL* iii 0 minima inm-su nap-
tan; Z^vi 60. KB vi (1) 276, 35 il-tak-
nu ana nap-ta[-ni mSrtuj cf 230ii48;
Bjlxks, Diss, 24 — 26, 2 Mos 8 — 10, 88 nap-
tan (-nu) ia-qu (t*ar ka)-tt. Zimsibrn,
SiUtati^ 60 It 28 nap- tan qa-ti; 78, 71
nap-ta-an pu-ux-ri da il&ni rabuti.
nttfU 1. K 4341 i 23 Cll 30 e-f 58) Sl-TOB
» na-a-«u (AV 6117; Br 9320) in one
ffroup 1%-itb Sa-a-tn (•« SI-TUB-TUB),
despise )veracbten{T || qullulu; Hebr
fiO, Delitzscb in Baxa-Dkl., SUdc, pref.
xvi (bel.); Jknsen, 361. Haupt in Tor,
JEiekiel (8BOT) 80 — 1 says: it does not
occur in an3' connected text; but c/ K 655
(Hr^ 132) It 6 an-nu-yu a-9a-ba-[s3u,
I despise bim and put bim in fetters,
WixcKLKR, Forseh, ii| 2, 302; Sp ii 265a
viii 2 u-9ur-ti ill ta-na-(;u (ZA x 6;
P8BA xvii 148). — 3 V 45 ii 20 tu-ua-
'-ag. KB v 410 ad p 154^55: T. A. (Ber)
71, 14 ti-na-i-zu despise me?; 23 u ia-
an-a^-ui, despises me.

JSec. Xrav, xk tio xxxv, 0 a-na-a^; but
KB vi (1) 300 a-na-xi; also see ZA
xii 330.

nSfii 2. e,8i. ua-ag. Bm 2. 454 + 70, 7 — 8, 1 80
O 18 see kappu, 1 (42u eoi 1); KB vi (1)
113 translates: fgegen die BtUmpfe iiieiner
Fluffel leg* [deine Uftnde]; see line 21.
Perb. — Hebr n^: plumage, BA ii 395—6 ;
Browx-Oksexius, 663. See also K 3651
O 14, 16.

i9Bf(x,S?)U 3, ZiMMBRsc, BUuaUttfeln, noil
JS 0 <'c> erina ina pl-su u-na-C-ag],
var Bm 145 St K 2364 i-na-'-i^: Cedem-
saft mit seinem Muudc soli er scblOrfen;
seo also no 75—78, 16.

nft9U 4, 82 — 2 — 4, 144 U 8 i-sa]-ap-ra
na-a^ u pa-ni-tu, Tiiomi'SOK, Iteports,
ii 31.

Xia9ii /- in karilu na-va-' ^'i-e some
species of wine; II 44 xT Ht togetber vrith
k me-zu, AV 5020; Br 12630.

na^ 2, perb basten to, or from; come
quickly; flee, run away jviell.: berbeieilen
Oder enteilen ; entflieben, flieben, flucbten}
AV 6118. MosUy in put K 5464 .B 19 na-
mar(xart)-tu ina max-xi-ia na-^a

— 714 —

(Hr^ 108); K 350, 5 s^e nibirtu, b; I 10
A-na Elainti na-a^-v^-u (S. A. Smith,
ii 51). K &13 It 4: 380 napi&to iiu-a<;-
«;a (Hr^' 245); K 686, 7 (•»»>) rab-ki«;ir
. . . na-va (31^; Ui^ 173); Iv 504, O (t£>iW,
00): 138 cedair-treos 3ia-<;u-in ■■ hsivo
arrived: K 146J, 15 (ibid 120); K 380, 9
which AT . . . na-<;a-tin-ni (KB iv I4tf— U:
herausjfttbracht hat); also K417, 14+17
(i7m7). K 125 (Hr^ 196) 0 it-tal-kii-ni
nia-da-tu iia-(:u-ni (11 + 10: na-'«;u-
u-ni) have coiiie; tribute they brought,
PSBA xvii 230—7; K 525 J{ 1 na-(;u-u-
iii anu Sarri bSliia (Hr'' 252); K 683. 4;
K 582 (Ur^ 167), 8 na-vn-ni-ni (3jj/);
K 186 OS— 4 a-ni-ni | ^^i) DarSte na-
«;a-Mi (Hr'' 222; V 53 «o I ; BA ii 01) we
have left; K 181 R 20 — 8 u-ffir-tn ....
(•mai) rab biti 5a (••» axat-ahS-5a
iitu ("»«0 Ta-bal iia-v>i-u-iii (Jlr^
107). lliti 2, 07 K (ad 700: . . . tu sa <*'>
BQr-Ia-kiii na-(;a. T. A. (Ber) 71, 76
na'vu-ni ia-nu a-na Sa-«u, the3* did
not take oiit (-« pa^* the tribate?) to him.
P.N. Sthassm., WarJcd, 66, 1 Ilu-na-zi.
— Q« perh 1Y« 01 b 32 «:i-xi-ri-ka a-
ia-v&*s^k-ka, in thy 3'outb did I eoine
to thee(f). — 3 V 45 vi 28 tti-5a-au-
^^a; |>erh K 122, 8 la i-din-u-ni la u-
tfa-an-^*i, Hr^* 122.

nS^u. 8m 2052 Jl 20 e-d ffa-ab-rum, ne-
o-yu, i-ru ■■ ga-att[-rniii] M^, texts, 20.
K4260 0 2 no-o-xu-sra[hn?3;MB, texts,
11; II 29 r 36 CneT]-e-zn; 6GA '08, 82u.

pf9U(?) Berl. Orient. Congr. ii 1, 361a: iar-
rl-^u u ni-i<; iia e-kal-lnni.

ni9€L I 44, 53 see nizu.

aapabii /• whence nauvabu (na^^abu) Ss
ningabu (q, v.),

nafabu 2, T. A. (Lo) 20, 11 »a it-ta-^a-ab
all the landK; KB v 271 rm * a:t3 or i)OK
(who collects T); Lo 30, 42 i-ntt niaxri
nabali (?) ni-ta-^a-ab, we are shut in
trom the land. Ber 107, IS u lu-u ni-
si-ba oliSunu, and we will bcsiegu tliem.
Bbzold, Dij>ioMttct/, j/'e zebu.

na9(z, 8)bu V 28 e-d 89 na-a^-bu g
b(p)it(d) a-xi. AV 6119; ZK ii 838.

nu9(z)ab(p)u. <»•»> A- A JTI^ KU-

BABBAR — nn-va-l>«i 9 84 iv 5 (» II

26 fi'b) followed b3' nuxaru (9. v.). V 17
C'd 2 (ZK i 845). Br 9913, AV 6449. i>erh
ma silver ear-ring.

na9ba (/».ja«t) — a) K 242 iv 4 (« n 22

d-f 4) OI-OUR>A-a£-A — na-a^-
btt-u. AV 6120, Br 2457; cf K 1.W i 50.
— b) kk. 242 iv 11 (c/K 152 i 51) DUK-
XiA-XA-AX-Oin-BA «> na-ac.-bu-u
« ka-ni(z[v]al?)[-lu?]. Br 1012. — c) K
4200,11 . . . . IjAIj — na-a^'-bu-u (AV
6070, 7031, Br 14376) preceded by naxbu.

Na9ibina (^ oar Na^ibna) City of Kisibis.
II 52 a 25 + 38; C 7+ 17 + 36 + 44; 58 a
43; d 0. Na-<;il>-i~n"^ ^ Xa-vi-l>i-na,
KB i 208 — 11. BosT, Tiglaih Pilc9r»\ prf.
xili rm 3; Bkzold, Catalogue, 2133; AV
Olio.

na9baru. some instrument, etc. ]^vabaru,
M^ 80. Nabd 432, 2: 5 na-a^-ba-ru;
C3*r 84, 3 — *: 2 na-a^-ba-ra-an-nu,
3 un-qu''' (BA iii 437); perh also Nabd
J04G, 2: 2 na-<ja-ba-rii ^'.

na9abtu (?)• I 27 no 2, 32 see uasaxu ^a.

na9batu. Kabd 555, 2 na-av-bAt ia
dalti.

na^a/u (?) T. A. (Ber) Oi, 17 Gtebal alone iz-
zi-lii-at 8ar-rij is saved for the king,
KB V 412. 83, 1 — 18, 1332 i 15 [XAIi]
-« na-^a-lum. !7, M^ 68, uiain^^il, see
nia<;alu.

na9inadu a span (of horses) with tho
harness? {Qespann, uiit Oesohirrj |
vin(iu)du, ^imittu, j/'ioy, q. v. 8n vl
58 na-a<}-nia-di sise parfi .... 5uk-
nuie ana niri to break in (literall3': to
make submissive to the yoke) the spans
of horses & mules. G § 66; BA i 177.
Creat.-/V^ IV 51 i^-niid sim (ZianuBitx:
ix-siz-zim-ma) er-bit na-a^-uia-dl
idusSa ilGl, KB vi (1) 24 — 5: er spannte
ibn (dun Wngen) an, das Viergespann
schirrta er an ihn; § 128. Perh V 82
a^ 37.

naparu, pv i^vur (Isi^^arY); ps ina^(f;)ar,
inam^Ar; tp u^ur, guard, keep watch
over, observe, protect, keep {wachen, be-
wachen, beschiitzen, bewahren, beobach-
ten|. AV 6109; % 0, 110; ZDM0 23, 368.
i^ UBU, § 9, 165; Br 6443. 8^ 280 u-ru
I UBU I na-^a-ru (II 48 e-d 80); Haupt

na^ltu a«o nasbOtu. rxi» nu^xu. Br I9S9 «o«iMire

Mifaqa (AV llOS, Br ITTf) •••

— 715 —

, Isaiah (8BOT), 00 — 100:
idmtical 'U'iili uru, Sumeriaii
— pr Smitu, Astirb, 2S4. 04 tA-
h i^-^ur-ma; c/* Asb vii S6
i-pu-Su-UM la i«;-^ur-u-iiiHi
a-di-ia la i(;-vu-ru, 72 aiiii
li-ly-V^-rvi because we did not
ii 51 + 113 Sa a-iiiat .... la

I (3«^). I 60 c 32 i<«> pnrak-
a^-^nr (c/* K^ 8, 0). NB III 1
r-Su i<;-vur protected hit friend;
MWrb, 106, 17 who la i«:-vu~>'u

I>T 71, 20 av-v(^~i^<^ ma-
I>ar 128, 14 — 5 from the 20*** to
hat Belit iiia-a(;.-«;.ar-tiim ta-
li; 88 — 1 — 18, 174 Jf 2 — 4 ina
ti qablTti .... ic;-i;Rr-ru. Bu
2, 212, 10 iS-ttt MU-mi iv-«u-
CKT«Kl^ Foi-MCh, ii ('98) 02. II 30
>lopbon) Atturb. sa . . . . i9-«:u-
tt«us-s\i, -wlioeo kingdoui Kebo
rotoct. D 80 i 13— 15 018-UX,
-8ES| OIU-IM-lD-IiAIi »
ia-a-ri (bnt?). — pc V 65 6 26
i-iv— ^tt-ur {var to li-S«;-^.i-ru);
the ffods ana ana-ku li-iy-
'-]in-ni, § 135 (end); K 600, 27
r; 629, 40 nap-ia-a-to 3a iarri
li-i«;-«;u-ru. — ip K 82, 22
tu uv-ra-a-ma (Hr^ 275; BA i
84 c 47 u-^u-ur MO-e-ri-ia,
, 44 — 5 protect my family; ZA i
jar. K 10, 8 (Pixcuss, Texts , 6)
. KB vi (1) 208, 23 pagrika]
ZA xn 323). — p» K 500, 26
n • . . . ta-na-^ar-u-ni. N£ 60,

a-a^-v*-^^^ (3l>/; also 2 S); 5, 29
-na-an-^a-ar. IV^ 8 a 24 (end)
.-ay-^a-rak-ka (toe JEXtBa?,
; 2401 iii 13 ta-na-ya-ra u-di-o
ti (BA ii 628 /b//); ZA iv 15 (K

II ta-na-vi^r (2^); II 14 (i* H
xir-in i-na-v<^-a-r (Br 2838;
a, 12 rni 3; Idem, ZA ix 276 foli
, Sum, Les,, 108). Bni 277 viii 10
•herd ihall watch the field (i-na-
ir-nia), BA iii 504; iv 82. 81 — 2

H 7 mayyarti ia Sarri bSliia
yar. KxuDTZox, 29 O 9; 180 O 9
f-ya-a-ra; Camb 42, 10 see xa-

K 478 12 5 — 7 (Ur^ 254) see
irtu. K 678, 16 ni-na-Qar («■ V

Perh K 883, 23 an-^ar-ka (BA

I

I

I

ii 633 foil), 24 fia kal la-ma-rl un-na-
ni-ka u-yur, u-^ur up-pa-ai-ka. X>T
42, lOi-na-aQ-c-a-i'u bftb-ka, they will
guard thy door (KB vi (I) 254 — 55). —
pm V 63 a 9 lib-hu-us pa-al-zu-ma
a-niat ilnni na-av-r^* 1V> ]5'^i?l 43

—49 '^ l-aium n:i-«:ir n»-bu-u; aim
mu-»i lu-u na-«;ir-Sn, Br 2S50. — <I0
ScuEii., Nainl, x 50 Esaggil is called bit
na-vi'tf na-pis-ti ilAni rabuti; viii
10-rll **■* Tafi-me-tiim na-ri-rat na-
pit-ti-ia; ix 27 (the great godi) na-«;>>^
na-piS-tl-la. V 55, 5 Kebuch. calls
himself na-vir ku-dur-re-ti. Sarg
Kkors 30 Ambarit of Tabal la na-yir
ket-ti; 8n i 4, Belli. I 44, 04 sSdu
na-vii* nap-Sa-a-ti; cf Sarg Ann 440;
Khors 180 iSdu laniassu na-yi-ru,
Cyl 71; £th V 44.

Asb viii 67 la na-«;ir niAmit ilBnl
rabuti. K 2720 O 0 a-nn pa-li-xi na-
Vir a-mnt iarrati-tu, BA ii 566. VA
2o8 iv 20 na-v-if-su, but he that keeiw
it (KB iv 98). ITS 21, 1 B i/ 16 na-<;ir
pi-riV-ti 5a <'l> Bel. V 65, 83 na-yir
pi-ri's*-ti ilSui rabuti (fif Zjmmeux,
liiiualtafeln, 117) (K2486) 10 (»«*» um-
niSnu n&tt-du-u na-yir piriVti ilSni
rabuti, alto Bm 601 05; V65a 12 na-yir
ua-pis-ti-ia; SamaS na-«;.ir V 44 6 II.
11 23 e-/* 67 na-ci-ir*tuui | daltuni,^. r.
KB iii (2) 50 col 3, 46 Ninkarrak na-
Vi-ra-at nabistiia; V 34 <r 7; K^ 9, 38
na-^*i-rat napisti; 22, 6 (end) Xabu
ua-vi*'^ na-piS-tl. Ill 66 col 8, 17
na-^ar tarbai;i, PSBA xxi, 126. (•««»
na-«:i-ru often in Kxudtzox (p 331), alto
K 89, 4 (Ur^ 281), 11 67, 6. AV 6111—2.
V 28 e 72 na-vi-ru — ik[-kil-lumT].
ac. Asb i 20 a-na na-vi' mSr Sar-
rutiia, (KB ii 154 & rui 7; I«kbmanx, i
34 rm 6; ZA v 9 rui 1; §( 82tf; 65, 11;
BA i 585). Sarg Cpl 50 a-na na-yar
kutti u miiari. Z^ viii 41 na-ya-ru
u na-ka-ru (c/'51, 55; 42 -rum). K 310,
0 5um-nia la na-v^^'^u iddi-ni, KB iv
1»6 — 7. K 2852 -)-K 0662 iii 27 ai-5u a-
di-e na-i:a-rim-uie, to protect, obterve
the laws. V30cr-&66, Br6760seenasaru.

On nayaru, nayir in P. N. tee Bseold,
Catalogue, v 2183; AV 6118 — 15.

ay see ma9(«)arta (p 574); K 481 JS
1 — 2 nia-9ar-tu ni-ta-yar, K 83, 14

— 716 —

itiiiu ni-it-ta-var (Hr^l41,202);K585,

23 ta-at-ta-vt^i'* ^ ^^^i -^ i-ta-^ar;
K 233, 16 it-tav-ru. I 8 tio 2, 18 at-ta-
yar a-ua-ku (KB il 262— S); T^ v 15
la i-ta-ay-vn-ru. VATli 848 J% 18 ai]a
[ajt-tn-^a-ar, Knuotzon, bat KB vi, 1,
00 [. . . *Ja [IJa ta-a-ar. Porli IV» 61
b 22—3: 60 ilSui rabuti is-ai-ia | it-
ti ba)St-8U lt-ta-v"'>^'U*ku, but cf
HiLi*it£cuT, Aaayriacot 47.

^ uian9ir, let guard {lieu bewachcn{.
Asb viii IS u-ia-an-^ir-fiu, X made him
guard the gate of Kineveb; 29 (ix 111)
u-Sa-an-^ir-tfu ti«) ii.ga(r)-ru; ix 82
see ma^^ard (^j 678); perh K 8468 col 2
ki-du-di-e ilSni la sum-5;u-ri ■■ SpII
265 a viii 3 kidude ili ana Iti iu-uy-
vu-ru, the sanctuaries not to guard, %vaa
thy heart's intention, ZA x 6 ; F8BA xvii
148. V 45 vi 39 tu-5n-an-<;ar.

KOTB. ^ T. A. lias thoto forms: Is-su-ru
(I «y) I40 71, 12; i • v>*' 3>> ^'* B«r 21, 32 may my
gods A tlioso of my brotlior li-ic*va-ru-iu*
nu; llcrSO, 14 in ord«r that tro may defend (li-
na-av-cur) the lands of the king (BA i 4SC
no 2) ; Ber 67, Ou-vur mi lu^u na*car*ta,
defend yourself A then yon will be protected; Z«o
71,0 u-vnr; 11,97 u-su-ur-Au; i-na-si-
ra, I«o 30, 27 (]lczou>, Dlplom.^ xxxil rm 3); i-
na-si-ru-na, 8, 27; 90, 82; Ber 4-1, 16; ti-
na-vs*ru (3/*, «jr« agreeing with notin in p/)
X«o 10, 20; 24, 8; a-na - va-ru X«o 67, 81; a-na-
as-su-ur, Ber 33, 10; a-na-c*-sr 71, 68;
70, 89 ; i - n a - •; a . r u (1 «y) X.O 70, 96; €/ 77, 14 ;
i-na-4{; a*r u-n a, 10, 19; ni-na«va-ru, 49,
04-SO; a-na-an-<;ur, SO, 10; 90,01; na-a^-
ra>lcu, 1*0 37, 11; 47, 6 na-av-ra-ii; ki-
rn a ia na-ac-ra-at Ber 144, 96 ; Bosrow, 4,
10 lu«n aa-a^-ra-ku, I am guarding; Ber
101, 7; 1.0 71, 91 na-^>a-ri; 18, 88 + 40, 90 aa-
V a • a r. — d?* it-ia-^*a-ar*ka, IfO 11, 99. —
3 l«o 91, 19 us-xu-ru; 01, 8 ufCur-rn-ma;
01, 98 u-vur^ru-ma; 01, 31 u-«;ur-ru>iu-
nn. See also KB V* 94.

Dorr. — mav(s')sru, macarQiu, ma-
^ (v) a r t u , m a <; V a i t u ipp 678 — 6) Jtx

nigirtu. AV 6290; § 64, 4. — a) guard,
'v\-atch, safety {Bewaehnng, Bowahrung,
Bichorheit|. Xeb Bah ii 12 ni-yi-ir-tim
£sagila u BSbili ns-to-'o-iiia (r/*22;
ZK il 203); Nub viii 34 In Babylon, al
ni-<;i*^>^'^i~^u (of jMarduk) ef \i 56; 8n
ii 10 iiiaxSzS dan-nu-ti bit ni-^ir-ti-
iu; I 43, 37 (§ 124); V 52 iv 28 (end) ni-
Vir-tl ap(T)-kal-luin. — 5) treasure
jsuhuta} II nakamtu, tj. t\ 8n iii'37 ni-

Qir-tn ka-bit-tn; Ba— 7 nl-^ir-ti ka-
t bit-ta; £^8 (-tn); nl-^ir-ti iknlliiu
Kui J, 82; Anp ii 64, 124; iii 56; Sarg
! Khor9 80; Esh i 22; TP UI Asm 155 ni-
t Vi''^i fiarru-u-ti | nilmma aq-rn.
nigirtu katimta, see kaimn {p 459
CO/ 1); Bn Bav 47 dA-OA perh « ni-
C-irta. bit ni^irti « trearary {Sehatx-
haae, Soliatskamnier}. aptSnia bit ni-
Qir-ti-lu, 8n i 27; Kui 1, 6; i- Sa-OA;
8n ▼ 19, also often in e. t.; Gamb 212, 4 etc.,
T. A. Ber 78, 15 a-lar ni-^iC-ir-tij,
treasure house. — e) secret {Ghihehunis}
ni-^ir-ti ("> A-nim [C")BS1 u CiDBa],
ZiaiMBBK, BHuaU., pp 117, 7-i-l7; 118, 18
& p 89; cf piri'itu. a-niat ni-^ir-ti
dti 9, 252 (282), BA i 122; Hcpk, Oirc,
69, 17; Haupt in Csctxb, Jbaiah (8BOT),
148; KB vi (1) 281. V 86 a-e in-a | < |
ni-c-ir-^v^m, Br 8724. — BA iii 984 (K
2801 O + K 221 H- K 2669) 4 (end) a-lar
pi-^ir-ti, Punkt seiner Sichtbarkeit (i. e.
of Jupiter); also 244, 4 Is see ibid 278,
below; but Jmxsbx, Theol. JJUtg., *99 no 2
says: aiar ni^irti of a planet: ist die
Q«gend, in der er hinter (oder vorf) der
Bonne t0isiehtbar wird. — <2) ^ napiitti.
K 8522 jfir 9 see karu, 2. (480 eol 2); SB
vi (1) 86 — 7 rm 18 (x O § 101); Jkxsbx,
868. — II 48 0-<I 88 — 9 PAP-XAIj ^ ni-
^ir-tum (Br 1155, 1146); SA-SES (Br
12006) «■ n na-9a-ri.

na^irtuixi | dal turn (AV6I66) see na^arn
d^ ag & daltum.

na99aru see nain9aru.

na9ru /• T. A. Iio 58, 8 na-a^-ri-ii safelj,
in safety; or speedily t I«o 5, 40; Ber 12,
1 1 + 15; 14 B 7. Perh also Ber 144, 25.

na9ru 2. see nuxfttu & naxru, Br 5295,
AV 6122; K 654, 26 dib-bi-la na-a^-
ru-ti.

Ni9(s)ir name of a niount^ftin in dti 134-^
(141 — 8) a-na *««> Ni-^ir (KB vi 288 —
41; B^*' 105; Haupt, Sini/l., 26 rm 19;
HouMXL in Hastikos, Diet,, i 221 «resoae;
so also JAsraow, Beligion, 508; BoissiKn,
Bev, Sent., vi 52—8, § 25; see, however,
BA i 185. — Anp ii 84—6 mentions <<»«>>
Ni-^ir as mountain(s) of Tokma Is Pir-
Omar-Oudrun, BazoLo, Cataloffne, 2188;
situated between Tigris & Iiower 2*ab

nacsru 9. sss n a s a r a. «>^ nacrabtu (Br 8788) c/'aasrabto.

— 717 —

(ZnnlBll1^-OHBYX8, Kneyel. BibL, i 1050);
U51a81 (*•<■> Ni-cir (lip-»ur) »iadfi
Gu-ti-L

na9rab(p)u f Psiseh, Ferfr., cvii 7 ier nA-
a^-rabC-tumf], ZA vi 448; l/^arabn
bam {bTeiineii}T

na9raptu r«tort, eracible { Sohmolxiiegel |
II 34 a^f 64—5 AIi-B AD-BAB- TtJIl;
Sl-BIB <**»'> AO-A — ua-ft9-rni>-tum
(Br 5754, 9453; ZK i 123; Z^ 70; AV 6121);
y 39 a-b 66 (Br 12038) preceded by nnS-
raptnm, BA i 177. V'ca'Apu, 1 (ZK ii
190; ZA Tii 80: puriflGAUon )I<liuteruDfi:().
oigu /. pv inuq ho\i*l, lament {heulen, well-
klagenj Z^ 22. II 45 C-f 34 — 7 (K 4814)
na-a-qu, tbd ending in U (i. c. Si-IjU,
Br 14355), A (Br 11348), St I. 8** 127, Br
3981; S* vi 85 ifj-it | A | na-a-qu. II
29 p'h 87 GAB « na-a-qu (Br 11967)
beiw. nn-ni-nu & ni-e-iu. Great.-^//
in 126 see mnryiS (end) p 591 col 1.
Perh K 3456 M 17 b(pT)al-va-a-nia i-
aa-qa, says tbe ox to tbe liorso. K 8063
-h K 8006, 13 (end) aSvat-su nn-a-a-
qat (f) his wife laments; / 14 (end) ai-
iatu na-id ta-na-a-a-ku (T), Bexold,
Caialc^e, 892.
^iMgu 2. see 8n Bav 53, nabalkattu; and
against IIbisskbr-Bost comjmre M^ 02.

iii nilfQ). pv iq(q)i, p3 inaqqi, ip
iqi ■■ npa. — a) pour out, make a liba-
tion for saorifleial purposes |ausgies8en,
zu rituellen Zwecken, libleren} AV 6120;
ibBAIf, PUIf, §§9, 102; 25; 108; Br 271 ;
H 87, 12 I ta-ba-ku (18); ZK i 300; ZA
iii 336; Z^ 76; Kxudtxox, pp 82^-4. I 7
«o ix A 3 (« D 121 no 10) karSna aq-
qa-a e-li-Sn-un. Zim., J^itualt., 81, 8
a-nak-ki-ka-nu-si (+11) ni6 («<'^> Xa-
ma-ni; 9 ta-naC-ak-kij-t-86, 0; ITS 50
fto 1 a 83 (end) ta-nak-ki; 55 no 2, 10
•ikara u karSna tanaq-kl (-(- 19); ZA
iT 12, 46 i-naq-qa-nik-ka, they pour
(wine) out for thee. •— h) make offering,
saeriflee in general; then especially of tlio
•acrifleial lamb |opfem im allgeineineii ;
dann 8|ieeiell vom Opferlamm}. Sarg
Khort 173 ma-xar-iu-un aq-qi; KB ii
38, 20; V 61 d 32 iq-qi-ma. TP III Ann
47 ana ilBni] | rabfiti bfil6-ia aq-ki;
Sarg Cifl 50 (60) (<»>»«') niqa (« a saori-
fleial lamb) ak-ki s(s)ir-qu a8(z)-ru-
nq; 8n Bav 38 «»»<>'> niqii eb-bi-ti

I

I

lu aq-qi. Asb .x 100 — 7 Ciw»«r) niqS
tai-ri-ix-ti | aq-qa-a to the gods my
lords; £sh (A) vi 29—30 (««»««•) niqfi
tai-ri-ix-te eb-bu-ti | ma-xar-Sn-
un aq-ki; V 65 2» 45; also 81 — 6—7, 209,
38 (BA iii 262—3) liq-qi; £sh Scnthehf
B 59 — 60 niqu liq-qi l«t hiui make an
offering; Sarg Ann 457 ni-qa-a liq-qi;
TP viii 48—9 aq-qi; 57 liq-qi; ZA iii
319, 94; 8n vi 69; I 67, 12 niqi elluti
.... aq-qi ( + 87); ef Ijay 17, 10 (KB
ii 6). Zim., BUuaH^ j) 100, 73 niqe tn-
naq-ki-iua (100, 154), darauf sollst du
ein Opfer darbriugen; I 27 no 2, 10 rSiu-
te (of fVuit <s wine) ana t'^> ASur ...
a-qi (Anp. iii 135 BAIi). PoaNON-,TiVir7i-
JiriSMT, 125 na-qa na-qa-a ME8^ he who
sacrifices; V 65 a 26 ana Sa-at-ti ni-
qa-a ak-ki-sum-ma. IV^ 23 no 1 a 14
— 15 qa-ta-a-a ellSti iq-qa-a ma-
xar-ka (BA ii 417); IV3 32 a 32, b 17 eU\
ni-qu-u ul BAIi-ki. Perh K 108, 15
kal ep-Sat qa-ab-ru na-ki-i-u. T.A.
Ijo 6, 12 ti-na-ku ni-qa-am, you were
celebrating a sacrificial fenst.

U^ — CQ fr. N£ 17, 45 (10, 40) see
ka^ii, 2. TP vii 15, 16 pu-xa-di-o etc.
it-tl (*«»ar) niqs-ia ellu-io a-na <">
ASur beli-ia at-ta-qi; viii 9, 10 lu at-
ta(-aq)-qi, KB i 40 — 12; § 53a; del 147
(156) at-ta-qi ni-qa-a.

3 pour out }ausgiessen|. IV* 8 a 4+ 7
see kabatu, 3 (^^^ col 2); II 51 h 24 u-
naq-qu-u, +6 10 (ZKii320); K^ 22,70
aS(or inaT)(-)li-i-te nu-uk-ka(f) gam-
ra-a-ti.

3« KB vi (I) 162, 48 (— NE 37) u]b(ii)-
nat-su ut-te-qa-a schilttete sein n-mehl
[in die Grube]. V 29 g-h 8 (II 25 no 4 add)
u-taq-qu-u, bettor l/'aqU, Br 5327.

2T be i>ouredout{ausgegossenwerden{.
IV3 19 b 37^8 ina .... bf t pi-riV-ti-
ki da-mi ki-ma nie-e in-naq-qu-u,
Br 3801; § 110. V 52 a 64—5 sa ka-ra-
na ini-ln-u (or: in-na-ku-u) ta-ni-xu
it-ta-an-ki, Z^ 75: wliere wine is wont
to be poured out, there he now pours
forth sighs, Br 6700.

KOTE. — 1. Hero belong* ospoelally the ex-
presaion n5<| mS water-ponrer (] Waasorans-
BlasBor, a prlastclasf. Lit. Cemirmlki., Mr 16, *e*i
JV* 49; 6S rm 4 (but aoe Hacft, 1*A t 9t«){ BaUir-
Kow, YsA vUl 137 X jAOxa, HA 11 978. Alao Bbmkh,
DA 11 147; JaamiAB, //»//«• 4* Pmrmdk'a bed tlm

— 718

Smhyhniem^ II. IV^ 12 ft S3->4 where, in a cune,

tt is said ]tQl xOraiu lilqutma (•■nAl) ^^.
a<i mfi (•« AM£li-A-BAI..A, JZ SI «-* M,
Br 971) a^a ir-li, may deslroy 1i{« eood, not
mny ho liava a m. m. (Br llUl). Tlio Aaayriana
it. Babylonians beliovod that iha dead neoded
-water; the groatest shame fbr a man was not to
haTc a N JM after his doallt. KB iv 00 iS 19 nn-
a q m & ; Asb vi 70—0, K 801 H 1—3 (KB II 902—)),
see kispu; also If' ^ 1; T»* H \. Ill 4 no T,
7 + 8 Ak-ki (amfil) „gq ^^^

2. JxxsBx, 2&A vii 174 rm 1 iannO, prieet,
SB i a n a q I , the man performing (or presiding
at) the sacriAce ; b u 1 n i q fi only a eeeondary
development; see also Jabthow, iieligfioni ho who
saerinccs, t. c-. the prieet as one who proaldee
ovor the satrrillces. WixCKi.xtt, For»€h»^ U S, SI4.
3tA.vPT , JoHT. BUii. Lit., xix 00 rm 49: ianifB
*sacrt fleer* (BA I 10*1 rjm 9; 178 nw 3) is a *imf*H»
form 4; mny be conneeted with *r* *le eacrrinee*.

Derr. — tamqltu (I) 4b theea 3 ;

niqu libation, oflfcring; tben, especially, lamb
of offering, sncrificini Iamb {I«ibation,
Trankopfer; Opfcr, Opfcrlaiiiiii } § 05, 9 9n.
c, st 11 iq (ni-iq StLVg Afin 434; Kkors
17-2). \b eg, S^ 158 si-giS-So | i^ | ni-
qu-u, H 'JD, 056, § 0, 200, KnuutzoX, 32
—34; 101 O 4 (?). AV 0802. II 45 e.'-f 3S,
gUR + inecrtea kc & 30, Di: (Br 0727;
II 25. 500) -> ui-qu-u; 40, QUB-KA-
GA (Br 9098) « niqu na-qu-u; 41, D£
— niqu ya ii-ka-ri (BA i 280; ZA vii

150); 42, BA » 5i-kar ni-kl-i

(Br 14344, M-inc used for libations). V 47
a 43 te'i*-li-tuiii ta-si-ina-tuin, ni-
qu-u is ni3' coiiiiiiand. V 28 rf 20 yu-
ba-tu ni-ki-i, sacri Acini garment (nlfo
AJSL XV 79; AV 6218). lY^ 18* no 6 Jf
1—2 mu-ur ni-ki si-iz-bi (GA-KAO,
Br 4U8CI); D 20, 240. K 240 (H 98 — 99)

iv 53 ina ni-iq (— ^^^^ ^^?^) >*«"

o-me Sul-iiie (see luaSaSu); IV> 20 no
1 R 3 — I mm ni-ki-e. 82, 9 — 18, 4159 iv
34 ni-sag I NISAO | ni-qu-u; S** 89;
Br 6709. Saint, JSa/, vi, l u-2ani-xi-ra
(3«^) iii-qa-a-eu cl-la; Ofn'i 62 niqu

epu-uS; Asb iii 1 12 e-piS (l»«»«0

niqe-ia. K 2745 iii 10 («»»«') niqu
(i.e. QUB + se inserted) ta«-r[i-i.\-i ij
eb-bu-nC-tiJ, BA iii 285; Asb x 24, end.
V 05 fr 51 ana ni-k(q)i-i ina-as-xa-ti;
81,7 — 1, 0 £31 ni-ki-c (§ 29). AT 8500
on II 63 r 30 a P. X. Suninia-ni-iq-
ililni. ZiM., jRiiualt.j j9 lis, 10 ni-qa-a
ii-ka-an, soil Opfur veranstalUii, 12 ni-
qa-a i-pa|-tar, das Opfor aoll er "auf-

Idsen**. IVS 17 a 56 ni-ga-a-iu mn-
xnr. K 8884 M 13 ni-qu-u ki-bit pl-i
si-mat qu]t-riii-iii. Perh del 65 (69):
exeept one »ar of oil fia e-ku-lu ni-iq-
qu; 152 (162) bSl niqi, the lacrifloer (BA
i 287; ZiMMBRx, JRitMaitafthi , p Oft: d«r
Opfemde, nnr Ja nicht der Priestarl; ef
Pbdn nam ^).

KOTB. — Here boloags perbspe IZ 99 « >• a I-
ik si-li-qa a | of pa-al- Au-ru.

naqG 2. see naqQ i. (Q.

niqqu. II 49 no 8, add, Bni«-BUX< | tu-
nia-gu I niq-qu ia ba-nu-u, AV6804,
Br 14399; IV* 29*^ b 12 ia tittu ni-iq-
qa-Sa.

naqabu, pierce, bore tbroogh ; break tliroagh
fkx>iii under the earkh*s 9nrfHce |dureh-
brechen, aus der Tiefe bervorbreehen}.
K 3456 O 37 it-taq-bu-Sn mi6 naq-bi
(mi Q^ty ^nd there welled forth llroin it the
-waters of the deep, P8BA xxi 3% foil.
8arg Cjfl 11 e-te-ib-bi-rn {Khorm 16
e-tib-bi-ra) na-qab be(irar bi)-ra-a-
ti; Ann 6. V 86 d-/' 37 ^ | bu-ru | n»-
qa-bu, Br 8718, AV 6128.
Derr. thoso 9t

fiAqabbift, like a torrent. 8' 158 4- B' II
902 H 12 (end) u-ri-dn-ma ua-qah-
bi-li.

naqbu — a) piercing through; deep, depth,
hole JDurchbruch; Tielb, Abgrund, Ver-
tiefung). ZDAIO 28, 183 r>M 5; Jkxsbv, 7;
243; 269 ete.\ JA '97, Ja-F., 112 foil on
apsa, tiiiutu, naqbu. esp. in phrase
mu naqbi waters of the deep {Ghrund-
WHSSor|. id BE § 9, 10, Br 1520. 8arg
Khorw 128: 21 cubiU he dug until ik-Sn-
da iiiS naq-bi, he reached the waters
of the deep, Ann 328. I 28 2» 36 is-tu
eli niS naq-bi-Sa. IV> 3 v 82—88 ina
na-qab (mi BE, var naq-bi) ap-si-i;
also 86 — 7 (Jbnsek, 347); 80 fio 1 a 13 — 13
nii-na-a ina na-aq-bi (■* BB-MA),
what should be in the deep (|| tiEintum).
ZA iv 11, 0 inS naq-bi da-ri-i, the
waters of a perennial spring. — b) well,
fountain {Quelle, Quell} naqbu | berSti.
81—11—3, 111 Marduk is called, O 2, sa
naq-bi iJo%$r.Vict. Intt., 28, Sfott); IV^
57 a 28 Marduk bel BE P' (i, e, naqbe)
ia-di-i u tSmSte. V S3 co/ 8, 80 (Mar-
duk) be-il na-aq-bi, Herr der Qaell*
hOhlung (Jbxskx, 246); ibid 15—16 C<1>

— 719 —

K-a bel naqbi (Jbksen, 251); II 55 c-d

48 ANC«*-a«l-b«)BB— <«») JBr(AV6069,

Br 1482); 8n Bav 28 sea kupi)n (420 co/ 3).
Aab i 45 <'^> £-a u-pa^-ti-ra naqbfi-
So. Sarg MareHi'B 4, O £a naq-bi-ka
Su-np-ta-a oiien thy wellst CJ^/ 70 <">
£-a >nn-ni-te-iir naq-bi-Su. name of
the cit3*-gate of Sargon's city. — Anp i 8
("> Kinib pi-tu-n naq-be; G <'1> Ni-
nib bSl naq-be u ifiinSti. — V 56, 41
('*>Adad aiaridu (^OU-GAIi) Jianiu
n erei-ti bel naq-bi u xu-ua-ui. V
50 a 4 ii-iu iadi-i ra-bi-i 8a*ad naq-
bi ina a-9i-ka (of the sun). K S445 +
Kni 896 O 86 naq-ba ap-te-it[-ta-a?],
37 ip-te-e-ma na[-qabT]. K 4886 i 28
(II 48 e-f 18 — 20) BS « naq-bn , followed
b3* 81 M ft ia nap-xa-ri (thus -■ naff-
bu) ic On-I<A — n ia 01b-U-G£JCt (i.r.
aiaffi, thns ^^ naqpu) AV 6128. KB vi
(1) 288 eol 2, 15 ina nja-aq-bi, ZA xtv
278; ZA iv 228, 7 ina na-uq-bi ni-nie-
qi; 83 — 1—18, 107 Jtt 1 <**> £-a naq-bi-
iu .... i-nam-din. Perh II 51 a 51
(canal) .... na-qab (or gabf) nu-ux-
in (AV 5807, Br 2618); 8p II 265 a vi 2
( + K 9280 + K 8452) na-qab ne-me-ki
el-ln. K 8800 + K 8084 ii 45 + 55 ia (ul)
ii-ia-a nie(var nii)-Iu i-na na-aq-bi
(also ii 30). KB vi (l) 284 — 5, see ZA xiv
277 — 02. 8* 6, 6 B£ « naq-bu, HoMMKL,
Lewegt., Mi cnuaL

Ilaqbaru. funeral; grave {Begrilbnis, Grab}
l/'-Op, BA i 177; § 05, SKI. V 30 ff-7i 38
£.KUB.BAD (Br 0262) -i na-aq-ba-
rn togetlier with ir-^i-tu, bit iiiu-ti;
see also mltum (V 16 e-^40). U 23, 406;
215, 87. AV 6127. ZA ii 113, 2; J«* 62
riw 4; 68 rm 10; D^***" 121; Jexsex, 222;
510 (Baum Hi XJnterwelt). A H is:

XUiqbtrU. K 2729 7/ -27 ia nl-tu naq-bi-
ri bit ^a-al-lu i-di (var -ik)-ku-Sn,
BA ii 566; KB iv 144, 60, whosoever
disinrbs him in tlie grave, the house
wherein ho rests.

Oa^adt/s Ziai., JiUuartf,^ j> 1 04, 1 1 2 eine licbcr,
tie, la-u uaq-dn-at, wcrdo pniiktiert,
be punctured,
n&qidu lierdsman, she^iherd iHirie). 1)"
20; 1>'^' 47; ZA iii 100, 2—3; ZD31G 40,
728. K 8522 Ji 25 »a (ft»al) re'e u iia-

I

k i-di (var - lei d), c/*S.A.8MrrHy Aimrb, ii 2
(K 2867) so (»»»1) re'« (•«41) na-qi-
di. ® 51 iv 8 ... na-ki-du ■■ re-id
nl|»i; ZA iv 8, SI nn-qi-du ^ ri-'-n.
Perh II 31 6 80 of Acer na-ki[-dn]. K
2801 + K 221 + K 2660 O 34 . . . ri-e-u
lak-lunt nu-qid yalmnt qaqqadi. K
3474 i + K 8232, 24 (hymn to Sniiiai) a t-
ta-nia na-qid-si-iia «a o1i» u SnpliS,
thou art the shepherd of those. Name of
Blanitic cit3* ^' sa »a-qi-da-a-ti 8n iv
62; Ash vii 06. IV^ 35 no 5, 4 read na-
gid ■■ nSqidu, shepherd of Ur; also in
Gudea JF* iv 12 (KB iii, 1, 58—9), Jeksbx-
ZiMMsnx, ZA iii 20S foil; KB iii (1) 4.

niq'Q'du. ZA vi 244, 50 i^-^Mir np-pa-ri
■■ ni-qu-du. On P. X. Xiqudu see D^**
212; Pkiseu, TVr/r., 342 eol 1.

naqniGf (l/^qamu) cremation, burning, fire
{Verbreunung, Br>nid| BA i 177. II 34 a- 6
00—70 Ali-GAB-NK-PA-GA, & N£-
PA-G A *r naq-mu-u, AV 5074, Br 5773.

naqxnQtU: BnivOS qu-^ur nn-nq-mu-ti-
iu-nu the smolco of their (the elaniitic
flames') fire. ZDMG 27, 513 rm 2; Z^
04; 07.

nagapu mui ila to { verstiimmeln | . ZD M G 35,
763 (or «)U?, ZisiMEnx, BUnuHafelu, 223).
IQ pm ia ub&n-iu naq-pat whose
finger is mutihited, Zim., ibid, p 97, 5. 9 35u
d 7 iia-ka-pu Sa ubSni, AV 5057. Br

1461. — Der. :

naqpu. U 107, lO — ll (D ISO, lO — ll) naq-
pu. nnq-pi ubSni, Zisi., HUuallafrlii,
no 24 O 32; K 161 iii naq-pa[-Mu], ZK
ii 11. Bee also iiugpu. On tlie term
lisSnu naqpu (U 133) «ce Haui'T, Sint'
flulher., ^2, 3; ZK ii 2G8; AJP v 68—84;
PitATOitius, ZD31G 35, 763; Z» 84 rni St
110; PSBA xi, 10/>//; AVfiissnACu, JOie
SuMer. Frage,

naqaru, pr iq(q)ur, ps inaqnr (& iqqar)
see Bartii, ZA ii 384 a J § 00 I a, ip uq ur.
tear down, destroy {niederreissen, xer-
stOren{ of build in j^s etc. A V 0124. II 15
(K 50 iv) a-b Zl i-iin ra-nia-ni-Su ik-
gur (-a IX-KAL, Br 6202) i-pu-uS, on
his own rettponsibility he can pull down
& rebuild, a-qur ZA iii 815, 75; Bch 68;
aq-qur Asb x 75. K 85, 4 i-naq-qar.
Mostly in connection witli nabjilu (7. tf.)

nkiMgiM «*o MsVp. '^^^ iMiMU|-quin road nu-ti0-sat A see n a r fi a t u.

— 720 —

cf X:sh Sentlsch; R 43 — 44 ab-bul nq-
qur ilia iSSti nq-mu; TP III iinn 51,
120, 160, 162, 164, 180, 188, 189. Aah vii
14 ub-bu-la nq-qn-ru nS-lu-lu inl-
lat-sn. KB ii 266, 97 tby cities a-nn-
qur; I 7 F 24 whosoever ibis old house
i-iin-nq-qu-ru (& builds anew), PsiSEii,
KAS ix rut 2. I 69 c .HI i-gii-ri-iu-nu
nq-qu-ur. IVS 28*^ 4 JR 34 & Slum in
naq-ruiii, the cit^' that is destroyed, 86
Kippur S:\ iiuq-ru. ZA ill 132 tlO 4, 16
ta-iia-qa-ri. Ill 58 r 50 the enemy
iiia-qar (will destroy) the sanctuar3'; c43
i-ua-qar the cit3* gates, dci 20 (24) ii-
qur bita sec iiag^aru; 21 (26) see nam-
kur(r)u. Jastuom*, Papers of Ihe Phila'
tlelphia Oriental Club, i ('94) 1 27 foil: bitu
Sutltn Sa iiaq(a)ru u ep(c)2u: a pro-
pert3': to lie idle or to be made productive;
ciep«c. in Bab^'l. documents (see p 204
col 1, h). KB iv 102 col 3, 17 bitati ab-
tati Sa iia-qa-ru u c-|>i-su. II 26 add,
6 iia-qa-ru sa biti (AV 0124, Br 13865).
11 9 C'd 54 ik-ka-ar, Br 273. — b) de-
vastate, n field etc. {verwustun, ein Feld,
ctc.\ iX' 38 c 16 — 17 who that field u-
sa-aq-qa-ru | i-iia-aq-qa -ru, com-
mands to devastate, or himself devastates.

— c) of other objects : dcstro.v, break
(von sonntigcn Gegenstilndon: xerstlSren,
brechen}. V 50, 35 who (•^•»»> nara
an-iia-a i-iia abiii i-naq-qa-rn. IV*
22 a 32 ri-la-ni kima e-lip-pi la-bir-
ti i-na[-qa-ru? Br 5530]. — d) perhaps
IV3 01 a 15 ilia pSii supe-ka ak-kar-
ru-u-iii. — K 46 (II 00) iv 14 i-na jia-
iii-5u iq-qur (or iff-gur?) » II 18, 14.
AV 8809; 108, 22 (114, 10 — V 11 d-f 22)
A-KA(»DUG)-c: A | MA(?G1U?)-DU

— na-qa-r(u]; c/'V 12, 7. Br 6808, 11405.
II 24 (— V 19 C'd 12—13) WO 3 O 30 — 37
NUI^I — iia-qa-ru sa TAG-XAB (Br
273, 9015); XIU-TIK « n in TAG (Br
14G2) cut (a stone) like cut glass. II 26
no I (add) c-f A (■«-«n) jjj^ ^ iia-qa-ru
(Br 1521, AV 6124); 5 A-GE-A « iia-
qaru sa mnxazi (Br 1154:t); 7 BAIi ■■
n Sa narkabti (Br 14146); 8 DAG-GA

— n sa clippi (Br 5536); 0 RU-TIK «
n sa abiii (Jensen, 439); 10 KI-Su-
DUG-OA — 91 sa qaq-qa-ri (Br 7080,

O - n»-

! 9778). 80, 11 — 12, 9 O, C0| 1

qa-ru (Br 10104).

Q i. Qt Their oities nt-ta-bal at-
ta*qar, tee nabaln.

3 T 47 a 25 ua-al-bu-bn tap-pi-e
u-nam-ga-ra-an-iii; perh also K 2801
ili 16 b(p)it-ri-e u-nam-ga-ra kar-ra
(ZA iv 286). V 45 ii 58 [tu-na-aqfl-kar;
follpwed by tn-na-aq-qaT]-rum.

3 causa, command to destroy {ser*
st6ren laesen}. KB til (1) 162 ▼ 43 whoeo-
evar this tablet la mu-da-a n-ia-nq*
qa-ra. Ill 60, 84 iu-nq-qur dfir&ni-
Sn iq-bu-am; perh K 5407, 6 ana iu-
uk-ku-ru sa mSti (orj^^nakaruT). Sea
also Q c.

Xi be destroyed, laid waste |zerst6rt

warden} III 61 «r 9(+14) dllrSni In-iia-

ga-rn the walls will be destroyed. K 8600

+ K 4444 -l-K 10235 ii 20 In-na-ga-ru-

u-iii iZpl) WjxoKi.Ba, FortcJit ii 12. K

1.90 iii 18 (end) that same house in-iia-

qar (Pjkcres, Texts^ 14); K 815 Jt( 7 in-

na-qa-ru.

nuqftru. V 14 e-d 27 SBO-MUO-XUIi

^ iiu-qa-ru, literall3' a bad mnqqu;

IMirb: torn, shabby, AV 0450, Br 09.

niqru some wood {ein Ho1z(t. V 26 a-6 29
lMi|.i|.sa.«B]2£.„|.|)s(q).rQ^l30^^«^

bu-lu-u <B i-vu la-bi-ru, AV 0212,
Br 1522.

naqrabu fight, battle ]Kampf, Scblaeht)
V^qaraba, 1. Sarg Khort 128 n-'i'nl-
lum maxSxi a-Sar naq-ra-bi-ia mi
umalli (KB it 70—1), | text reads a-iar
mit-xn-^i, Ann 825.

naqni^uxn grace, favor, compassion {Gnade,
Brbarmen} V 21 a^ 68 naq-ru-|nin |
ri-e-mu, OGA *08, 825 (not nagrCitu,
nor nakratu, BA i 181) AV 5977. ZA
iv 284y 6 iiaq-rn-tta ana ardika; 241,
so iiaq-ru-ut rifii-Su (t. e. of aradka)
ti-ra-nu (c/'V 21 a 62); 8p II 265 a iv
11 naq-ru-^u li-gi[-mef].

naru /., nitru /. pc in&r (iufr, inar), ps
iiiar (inarru) strike* kill, destroy {sdhla-
gen, tdten, vemichten} eie. AV 6137;
B^ 58; D*' 98—99; 3^ 80 — V'l^a; §8 93
rw#, 114, 115. rV» 5 a 44 — 7 ni-ir-tu
ana iia-a-ri (m, 8AO-OlS-ItA-ItA,
Br 3610) to bring about destruction, in a

naqrimlnu, aeo nakrianBim.

— 721 —

maxri illnkHni t. e. tlio evil ••ven; a 8
— 11 iiir-tu ana na-u-ri (X Z^ 83 rut 1).
KB iii (2) 60 no 1*2, 44 n-iiii iiu-a-ri u-

;i-bi-ia may they come to my assistance.
IV- IS b 9 — 10 qar-ru-(lu »ix tu-iia-ru
(Br 4391); 30 2) 11 — 12 ta-na-ar u tu«-
mic; 27 b 25 (Br 3G00). II 19 a 23—4
qar«da 5a ia-di-i »a ta-iia-vu (ii>
BAD, Br 4391) «" kill; b 14 uir-tn i-
nar[-riir] Br 3610. V 50 a 47—8 ia ffal-
la-u rabu-n i-iia-ru-u» (■■ SAO-
6IS-BA-NI-IK-SI) U 187, Br 3604.
KB iii (2) 2, 29 ib-ba-ru-um a-iia-rii
(ZA ii 146 b 1). As»b i 38 the ffods i-iia
(-ui)-ru ga-ri-ia (KB ii 156 — 7 rin *»).
Smith, A»uri>t 144, 5 n-iiar-5u-nu-ti, I
killed them; 181, 113 i-iia-ru-ii» (3j>/)
ina (<«> kakki (KB ii 26S— 9). Ill 15
it 19i-na-ru-sa (3 pi) ina kakki; iii 18
a-iia-ar ina kakki. I 43, IS the in-
habitants of Cilicia a-uar ina kakki.
Eih ii 31 M-ho the troopn of I^paka i-
na-ru ina kakki; Sarg Aftfi 30S. S^ 158
4- S' II 962 12 34 rubiiti . . . i-iia-ri ina
kak-ki. Asb iv 49; KB ii 203 — 0, 107;

III 15 i 9; Sary Harem A 8 see garti
(p 280) § 142. Ill 08 MO 1 O 4 Kergal
who i-na-ar-ru ga-ro-o-e-su. I 49
c 4 xa-ina-n]i-ia ta-na-ru (2 ^g\ BA
iii 220); K 4832, :'4. Xeb ii 24 la ma-
gi-ri a-na-ar ( ak-mi za'irfi; Sar£^
^fmXiy 9; Anp i 20 who i-ni-ru all his
adversaries^ Xiyon, Man, 7, id. IV- 39 a

24 — 5 who i-ua-ru (3i»^); Salro,

06, 20; Alon, O 12. IV' 34 no 1 O 0 Sargon
i« i-ni-ra. 2 (ia) . . . i-na-ru; I »S mo 3,
18. Asb ix 122 the inhabitants of Acco
Xkiii In kau-fiu-ti a-nir, I struck down
|sehloff ieh nieder}. XE 48, 170 ii-tu
a-la-a i-na-ru, afcer he had killed the
hsavenboU; 71, 0 alfi ni-na-ru; KB vi
(1) 148, 17 (24) end i-na(r)-ru, 3 7>/; 108
v/ri 8 ta-na-ra (2 sg) -i- 6. Creat.-/r^

IV 105ul-tu Ti-Smat i-na-ru (Jbxsen,
379). Bo 88—5—12, 75H-76 ix 8 — 9 11-
na-a-ru a-a-bi-ia; V 65 b 41 lu-nar
za-'-ri-ia (ZA iii Su9); Hilpubcut. OBI
i no 84 eol 1, 27 Su-ba-ru-um a-na-ru.
X^ V 162 .sadu li-nir-ku-nu-ii; tp
perb ii 110 nir-iu-nu-ti; ac vi 83 sepa-
a-a na-a-ru; T^ 109 X 89. Scheil,
Notes, xxxiv 6 (J2«c. Trav. xx) is-tu 6
sa-»i li-nii um-ma-ni i-ui-ra (KB vi.

I

1, 298 — 9) 3^. KB vi (1) 292 00/ 1, 8 ia

i-na-ru (Sag). K 2619 (Dibbara*

legend) iv 16 li-iia-ru a-xa-meS they
shall kill one another. K 8454 (Zu-legend)
ii 29 C*^> Za-a li-nar-ma (36 ni-irj <^
Za i-na kakkika; alto 57-i-80) see KB
vi (1) 48—52. P. N. e, g, K 2852 -i- K 9662
iv 17 li-nir-a-a-ini-di; 21 (end) Ainr-
i-nar-ga-ru-u-a (Wixcklcr, Foraek,
ii 40). — V IS a-b 17—18 SAO-OlS-
BA Mi ni-o-rum; ftnlr-tum ni-e-rum
(Br 3606, 3607, 3G10) B bi-e-^u (9) ri-e-
su (15) Z^ 17; ra-sa-pu (25). V 28 e-/*l
sa-a-du « na-u-ru, Jexsen*, 341. II 32
«-/'26 .... nab? -" na-a-ru, Br 14036.
8** 48 ga-al | OAL | na-a-rum between
ka-a-nu & ba-Su-u, Br 2244.

3 Anp i 35 (iii 131) mu-ni-ir a-a-
bi-»u, AV 5500.
Derr. — Thcte 2:

niru /- destroyer {VernichterJT AV 6305.
Cnh SetidMch, R '25 ni-ir a-a-bi-e-iu.
IV- 39 a 2 — 3 Adad-nirSri ni-ir t«^P-
nu-ti H mu-xi-ip (5); P. K. Nabii-iii-
ir-da-bi-bi, Merodach-Balad.-stone v 14.
To this BoissiKR, PSBA xxii 109 refers
also S 31, 52 O 3 (ZA x 202) kis <*«> ^^'
^**kut ■> ni-'-[ru], kiskuttu (9. v.) »
'coup violent*. — 83 — 1 — 18, 187 O 2 Sar
Akkadi*^* ni-ir-iu ii-sir-ma (TBoair-
8ox: the rule of the king of A will
prosper).

nirtU /. perh murder, slaughter {vielleicht
Mord, ToUchlagJ AV63>0, Hoe CQ of uSrn;
also perh Sarg Khors 122 zi-ir ni-ir-ti.
Asb iii 81 Sap-la-nu llbba-Su ni-ir-tu
(KB ii 184—5; § 152). Sp II 205 a xxiv 9.

nam 2, ^ nns river, stream; canal {Fiuss,

Strom; Kanal}. tb A ^^ (Sargil>tn 260)

— i-id, K 4322 iii 46. II 50 vi/v 5 ... ID
«o na-a-rum; 6, ID-MAX Mi^i-ir-tum
f. e. lii;:h (deep?) river, ZDHG 53, 657 — o.
AV 6135—6; ZDMG 40, 699; XtAOAaDS,
tJberatcfU, 14u. It is used as a deter-
minative before names of rivers & canal*,
e.g. II 51 CO/ 1; § 0, 1; Br 11647. H 86,
873 -• V 27 fl-6 11 -• na-a-ri (Br 8407).
del 11 <«»*'> Pu-rat-ti, etc, pi nSrftti
(S 70a). Often in Z^. II so e-d 16 nSr
el-li-tu; 14, nSr ez-zi-tum. £sh
Negoub 8 n&ruNa-a-tu (Rec, Trav. xvii
91 — 2)-|- 11; BA iii 206—7. I 65 a 26 ki-

46

— 722 —

ma me-e iin-a-ri (§ 726) la ni-bi-im
(g. v.); Sami iv 29 ki-ma xnS nftri; KB
iii (2) B col 2, 10; H 89 ii 26 ■•• kibru.
1V3 59 no 2 b 17 mS uSrl &liktttS

(written A-MKS A-]^ DU-Mfid). ib

also 15 (eod). 8u Kid 3, 2 ^^' U-la-a
iia-a-ru Sa kib-ru-5u ^Sbu. I 28 & 20
— 1 iiSru (the canal wbioli A had dug),
ri-ei n&ri Sa-u-ti ( + 22). Sp U 866 a
ii 6 na-a-ri xu^bur teb-bi-ri; ef K
2001 iv 3, Si xubur, where add Jjbnssk,
ZA X 94 — 5. KB iii (1) 172, 33 kal-li
ua-ri kal-li ta-ba-li (see kallQ, 383).
T 25 O'b 6 (« D 131) a-na ua-a-ru
(« A-ID-DA) i-ua-ad-da-8u (§ 66);
II 16 e-f 19 ilia iia-ri tab-ba-ii-ma;
48r-/*37 sii-kiii nu-a-ri, Br 11639. N£
75 (4*88) 44 zik-ru Sa na-a-ri, KB vi
(1) 143 (cf vi (2) 402) a likeness of the
river }ein Bild des Flosses}. V 50 & 28
see mllu (544 coi i')- 1V> 1 ii 30 na-
u-ru la ib-bi-ru; 11 2^ 24 it?]-ti ua-
a-ra uS-ta-bel (Br 0736); 22 b 10— -11
iua pi-i na-ra-a-ti (ss A-]WPJ ki-

lal-li-e (q. v.), at the mouth of the
two rivers, i. e- Tig^s St Baphrates; dei
184, 185 (204, 205) inu pi-i iiSrSti;
ZA vii 111: wol im persiscben Meerbusen.
KB i 212 — 3 ad 745 B. C. a-na be-rit
nSri it-tal-lak; Bost, TiglaUi PiUaer
m, pref. xi rm 1 mt Arm: ]nnd n^a. Asb
V 81 bSrit nSri (Wixcklsr, J^or«c/4, i 240
X KB ii 201). IVa 29* no 'k C R 11 ba-
a-vu Sa na-a-ri, mud from the river;
54 a 42 see didru, Zisimbrx, OGA '98,
822, however, reads iua na-ri-^i {q, f.)
et-ra-as-su. i5 4* pi we find often, III
66 col 9, 42 nSre kib-rat erbit-tim.
atSn nSri, ka-kis nSri,mi-xir nSru,
kuUe nftri see these words; bSb nSri
see bSbu, 1 (141 co{2 § 4) suod add M^ 21 ;
also cf xarQ & peta. V 16 /* 28 peril
na-ar-ram. — Xames of canals are given
in Bezold, CatalogtiCt 2133 /b/. In astro-
nomical texts, acoordini; to Thompson,
MrportSf nSru is probably the corona,
€, g. 83 — 1 — IS, 47 O 8: when a 'river*
surrounds the moon, there will be ipreat
inundations & raiii. — On Xa-ri-ma in
T. A. see ZA vl 258 rM 3 « Buphratland
« Naharlna, Naharaiim ; Browx-Oesenius,
626 eo^ 1 ; WiKCicuBR, J^ortcA, i 149; 384.

(11) Nfiru P. N. of godt. T^ ii 63 ina
kibri ("> NSri elli-ti: am TStw der
glflnsenden Plussgdttia, bat see Jastkow,
ReUgioH^ S82 rm i. n 62 e-f 40; K 44
O 22 — 3 (— IVa 14); II 66 e^ 26 AN
(I-ID)^.J^5 27. AN-A-J^ gi-GAI«;

28, AN-A-J^-SI-Iil-MA-BI; 29, AN-
A-|^-AMeij-BXJ-TIK a]li-"Nlrtt;

T^ 182 — 88 suggests identiBcation with
Nergal who in H 59 li 89 is caUed iar
ID-BA.

(»si) Na-ar-ti. Ksctotsox, 85 O 2.

nftru 3, II 25 a-b 79 »- >-! ■- ua-a-

ru Hi II 32 e-/'26, in a list of ofAcials.
§§ 9, 174; 25. ZA iU 828; B^ 47, — npj.
Pixcwn, PSBA xviii, 254 — 5 quotes na-
a-ru among officials (83 — 1 — 18, 1866 R i)
together with a-il-pa. lb Ssh i 52 it-ti
AMBli {par TUB) KAB-MKg (read
xa m m 6r<) , perh also TP viii 90. nioBC, of:

nlrtu. female singer, songstress, musician
tS&ngerin, Mustkantin| II 32 no 5 add
(ZK ii 300, 12; 418) SAIi^^^-^'IiUB i-
na-ar[-tu] Br 7274, 10950; AT 6034,
6151; preceded by xammSrtu. Hoaom*,
S%*m LetcBt., 23 no 269: von nfiru viel-
ieicht liantwert nar fQr LUB,

nfiru, m light^)Licht{ ib BEB (or QABI)
Br 8147; Z^ 72 eo/ 1 ; AV 6456; § 65, 3.
V 31 e-/'83 B£B-ri (or bir-riT) ^ nu-
u-ri Br 5859, 8152; c/*IV> 57 a 69 (nn-
ri ini). KB 63, 36 ia-pat ek-lCi-tum-
ma ul i-3ba-ai-Si na-ru, KB \i (1) 206
— 8. K 44 (H 79) JK 12 — 13 with thy
bright fire ina bit ek-li-ti nu-ra
(«o BB&) ta-iak-kan. IT* 81 O 9 nu-
u-ru ul im-mu-ru(-ra) light they see
not (§ 06) i. e. they live not; 7 (& N£ 17,
37; 19, 82) see samil 3- rV^ 51 a 32 see
D^3 (388 col 1). S^ U 987 O 22 before
him the gods il-lu-bil uu-u-ri, "were
clothed with light ( H- 26), Jour. Viet. Jnaf .,
29, 52. V 52 iv 20 who has established
nu-ri ana nisS e-Sa-a-ti. T^ vii 151
iiptu: bit uu-rn(&i6tcf,pl48);K61, 5;
IV3 60 O 80; K 54 (end) idl sipta bit
nu-ri, etc. Bit nfiru, ZA iii 36^7, name
of a temple.

rV> 61 c 33 iiQ-ur Sa il-me-ii; ZA
iv 8, 82 nu-or kii-iu-ti, 38 iiu-ur-ka,
50 ana nu-ri-ka; PSBA xviii 158, 1:

i

— 793 —

nu-ar kii-iat niiS. IV^ 57 a 69
iiRDinra Q a. 8 iv 28 (end) na-rak-
ku; in 66 £0/ 10, 82 — i u ki-ri-ru (y\p)
tSba I a-na nu-ri-iu-nu | lib-ii. lY^
17 h 12 n&r-ka nam-ru kal niil I-
bar-rip tby shining light baholds all
mankind; 18 6 20 — 1 edlu na'idu ia
ni-ii na-ur (— OlS-SxSB) i-ni-ia (uii
iniia» Si) nna axiti inknu, BAi404.
U 10 fr SO ia ki-ma a-me nu-ri 8u-
pu-o. In colophons: nu-ur inrri ilSni
(*» Aiar (T>K i 154, etc). Santai is called
nu-ar il&ni rabate, IV^ 17 b 22; Hami
i 11; Asb ill 118; V 64 c 11 (§ 125); Mar-
duk: nn-ur il&ni, Kerigl. ii 82, KB iil
(2) 78, SO; Ninib: nu-ur iam6 u er^i-
tim, Anp i 8. 1V> 10 no 2, 52 at-ta-ma
nn-nr-5n-na, 42 a-nn nn-ri-ka u-
paq-QU ilAni rab&ti, Br 4688. BT 88,
4 na-ur ia-ma-mi, Pixcnss, TexU, 15
no 4; PSBA '06, ISlfolL Banks, Dist,
1^o7/mo2, 66 nn-ri {vat' nr) . . . . ia ia-

me-e; 8 054, 2 nu-ur Same-e at-

ti-ma, Br 7681. D 80 iii 1 TAG <*«> nu-
ar in a gloss &i-ir; 82 iv 8—12 GAB
(ga-ar)^ Br 11071; SBB (Br 1650); Gld-
6£B (Br 1650; V 11 a^ 37; H 118, 38
-i D 127, 85); BU (or SbB; ZA ii 106);
UD-UD (Br 7082) — nu-u-ru; V 88 a-tf
32 see Br 7530, 1646; 38 ■> na-n&a-rum;

42 — na-ma-ru Sa (ZA ii 282); K

4195 £ 0 81 «> nu-u-ru, AV 0614; V 20
^ 61 nu[-u-ru] Br 4688. — In P. K.
n&ru ocenra quite often, II 68 e 37 Ku-
ur-un-ni-ilu ■■ our light is god, AV
6452; nu*ur-a-ni-Kaba III 16 mo 8, 80.
Nu-ur <**> Niu-gir-su; Nu-ur-i-li-
iu, Bu 01—5—0, 704, 12; Nilr-il, II 08,
i 10: Nu-ur-ili. AV 6455; ii 22 NAr-
AN-UT (— " dnmas, AV 6461); Cyr
882, 8H-0; HI 66 M^ 7. 11 *^ Ku-ru yal-
mu; V 67 c 41 wlir C") Sin, AV 6460;
Cyr 64, 3 Kilr-Bln-at-kal-a-na Mar-
duk; also lin-nseQi-uu-ur. Bezold,
Catato^Ht, 2136.

Bit iiuri -* candlestick {liouchter}
PnfEa, TVr/r., no 121, 10+11: bit nu-
u-ru; ib 101, 5 <'«> bit n^ri.

Derivative tiiiuru» BA ii 295, connected
perh with Syr niird, fire, 4: jli. unm
peril a softening of numru (II 43, 21;
Z^ 17; ZA ii 282) Haopt, BA iii 580.
rm ♦.

niru 2, im. — a) yoke {Joeh} for animal Jk
slave, K 64; AV 6318. ib iu-du-un |

lEJll ^ I - ni-i-ru, 8«» 45; ft 9, 31; H

34, 828; Br 1027 S foil. On the dialectic
form see Br 72*J9. It is usually prefixed
by ('«> and read uXru; § 121. TP ii 54
— 55 ui-ir bilQtiia kab-ta, the heax'y
yoke of my rule (ii 93; iii 85). Srg Ann
20 ni-ir (*^> Asur imidsan&ti. Bull-
inscr. 10; Cy/ 33 ni-ri <*» A-Sur. TP
lU Ann 18 u]i-ir-ri >> Aiur; £sh ii 21
kab-tu ni-ir be-la-ti-ia (BA i 886
rtn 1); iv 15 mighty lords who la kit-
nu-iu a-na ni-i-ri; III 16 iv 7. Asb iii
16 he submitted ana <'«> iilri-ia (car
ni-ri-ia), v 42; iv 103 <*«> nir <**> Alur
(AV 6300) ia is-lu-tt e-mid-su-nu-ti;
Bm Aturb 284, 04 is-la-a <*«> air bilu-
u-ti-ia — Asb vii 87 (§ 152; 8m A9Hrb 07,
iv, 2). Asb V 02 17 ia la ik-uu-«a ana
C*«) iiiri-ia; x 20 C*<) nxr <'«> ia ia-da-
di u-»a-a9-bit-su-nu-ti, 87 the unsub-
missive u-iak-ni-su (3^) a-na (*«>
niri-ia. V 65 fr 45 lisdudu ui-i-rL
ZA iii .H14, 60 a-ua ni-ir-ia la ik-nu-
iu; see also k&nu 3 e (402 col 2). Ill 66
R vii 22 <"•*> PAT (^IltarT) iil-ru
ia Suti, Br 18464; PSBA xxi 124; also
eol V 33, Br 12688. 8p II 265 a xx 8 Sa-
di-id ni-ir iii; ZA iv 236, 0 nir-ka
na-ad-ri. • 287, 5 ni-i-ru; P. N. of
cities, K 2852 + K 0662 iv 22 AS(S)ur-
ni-ir-iu-u-rap-pis, AS(4)ar-nl-ir-
ka-rap-pii. T. A. I*o 57 + 38 <'«> ni-
ri I xu-ul-lu (— bp) of my lord, the king,
is upon my neck; Ber 26 iv 30: X ni-i-
ru, followed by (40): X ^i-mi-it-tum.
— I 44, 66 in order to break the chargers
ana «i-i-ri; XB 43, 21 parfi-ka] Ina
iii-i-ri Sa-ni-ita a-a ir-2i, KB vi (1)
1G8 — 0. H 124 (K 4005) 13 lu-u Su ina
ni-ri v^-an-du, AV 7180; Bm 283, 0
(end) ^i-mlt-ti ni[-i-ri] Wiscklbk,
jFbrsc/i, 11 19; TP iii 8 «i-mit-ti iii-ri-
HU-nu; vii 28 narkabati-ia vi->in*da-
at iii-i-ri; K 3600 R 22 murnisqu ^i-
iii-da-ut ni-ri-[-su]; damS ii 2 sisS
Cimda-at ni-ri; t5 dalm i 18, 22, 48
(vimda-at); it 3, 58, 62 («imda-at);
II 67, 63; Surg Aun 330 «imitti ni-ri;
see also masaddu (p 600 col l). Asb ▼
42 pa-an t^^' nIri-ia u-tir a-na AS-

46*

— 724 —

8ur, turoed my span of horses toward
A8S3'ria; see ^imittu. 82 — 5 — 22, 90 12
5—6 siso Sa iii-a-ri (Hr^873; A JSZ« xlv
16); 81 — 2 — *, 67, 9/l0 (16/l7, 2l/22) aiaS
HO. iii-i-ri, BA i 207 Zug^pferda. 8e« also
Sn ii 7, 8; Hi 49 i iv 2, 78.

b) part of the door {Teil der Tiira}
II nukuKU, Q. V. II 23 e^l 40; AV 6305.

c) some ornament, jei%*«lry worn aroond
(on?) the neck, necklace, collar |ain
Schmuckgegenstand , um don (an dem)
Hals gctragen, Halskette, -binda} Z^ 6 j
rtu 1; J^ 30; BA i 494, 408. II 37 ff^ 57 j

TAG -^J^^-TIK (Br 8182) « ni-i-rn; '
ib B crimmatu aa kUSdi, cf IV^ 31 I
A 49, b 43. V 16 c'-/*26 — 28 KU-KIB- !
liAL-IiAL, Br G304; KU-KIB-TIK- !
L.AL. Br 6206; KU-TIK-NIB-BA, Br
3'J8i — ni-i-ru, cfY ibe-fbi, Bszold, ;
Catal., 1721 « [ ] 4 ia eli

iii-ri kaspi.

d) V 18 a-6 24 BU-8A&-DA

^ iii-ru »i\ Hame-e, liUtrally: yoke of
heaven; PSBA xviii 25. Hal^vt, JSep.
tl'ftist. ties ReL, xxii 190 perh connected
with Mod. Uehr no, see BuowN-Ossasnus,
644, II no.

V 46 tt'b 47 MUIi-31U-'slB-'8'AB-
D A ^ *' ni-ru rak-su, Jenhek, 18, 441:
Aiiu als Xordi)ol der £kliptik, Br 12089,
while same tb in II 47 «>/* 16 ^i *' A-nnm
rabu-u sa sanie-e (■* V 46 a-b 12).

nfrtu 2, T. A. Ber 25 i 70 ni-Sr-ti, perh
/" of niru, necklace.

niru 3. in Omens, in a ni-ri Ke-ia(T) Sa-
ki-i[ii], BIncdtxon, G J/ 4; ina qnqqad i
ni-ri KAX-tum BU(« nadaT)-at 72 *
li 6.

niru 4. V 18 a-b 20, 2l SAO-US-SA; |
uS-SI-IL-IiA » ni-rum sa eqli (Br i
3586, 5066); 22 KIB » ni-rum sa ai(or
tilT)-li (Br 6285) AV 0305. Perh ^ V),
the tillable, untilled, fallow ground.

niru 5, compassion, pity (Mitleiden, Cr-
barmen}. Y 21 a^h 60 ui-i-ru I un-
it i-iia. Or, rathvr: witilinff, crying,
yna'aru, howl (Jsscsek).

neru 2. fii* 2, 11 pi-ri-ik | KEB | ni-e-
rum Br 9189; H 30, 670 (pi-rikjl/'pa-
rakuT).

nSru 3. II 28 «-/* 8 ne-e-ru | i'\n. f

nSru 4, MB numeral 600 {Zahl 600} ^^6 tf^ftot.
§9 29; 75. Br 8717. Scbradxr, ZD21G S6,
241 ; 27, 405 rw 3 ; Dbutxsos, Aeff. Zeiiwehr^
'78. 66—70; BA Ii 543 no 169; ZK ii 379;
AJP viil 371 ; liSBMAXX, i 180. H 1 10, 41
(« V 13, 80) ne-e-r[n] following 1, 3, 8, 4

iu-si. V 18 a-b 38 y^ » ni-e-ir, H 33,

750, Br 10148. Sarg Ann 433.

narQ. memorial tablet, slab of stone with
inscription thereon |Gfredenkstain, Steixi-
tafel mit Urknnde( X tem8Cn)ua, q.v.
AV 6188; usually writUn <»*•»> NA-
BU(«KAK)*A 8n U 4; $9, 151; ZK i
170; Bsh SendBck^ J2 51 «^baa) narS ii-
%iv Sumi-ia; 54 (*^*''>narS iu-a-t»m;
58—0; KB ii 202 iv 24 nara-a an-ni-i;
Beh 98, 106; V 34 5 47, 50 i-na (•^•■)
narS ai-^u-nr; Rec. Trav. xvi 178 — 9,
15 + 33; Merod.-Balad.-stone v 23 (iu-a-
tu); I 70 a 22. K 5418 a i 4; ir S, 11
(•ban) ,iarS an-na-a (+12) KB iv 395
'•—7. 8ee also JRce, Trav,, xx 308 iv 18
TAa-BIT-A; V 6. T. A. Z«o 17, 80 if my
lord does not sand ma word quickly a*na
dup-bi u na-ri-iu. Ill 48 a 83 na-
ra-a an-na-a u-ia-al-iu-u, and has
this tablet carried away; e 38 i-na mux-
xi na-ri-e an-ni-i; IV> 80 h 13 na-ri-
ia (ef 8) iu-me iaf-ra (H-16); KB iv
164 — 5 V 5 (»»»•») na-ra-a ka-nik; 13,
i-na ka-nak duppi iu-a-tu; (al>**)
na-ra-a Pxjssr, KA8 16 v 5. TP viii 43
I %vrota all i-na nar<-ia u tem-ma-ni-
ia (-1-57-1-63 + 71). D 87 i 53 na-ri-a.
Bm 339 O 6 na]-m-u a-su-uiit-tuiu,
K 240 1^11—18 (« 1140110 3) NA-BU-A
■■ ii-(ir iu[-mi] Br 1631; lu-mu sak-
r[um] Br 1632; na-ru-u (Br 1636,
Pooxox, Bav, 05); 14, na-ru-u ■■ a-su-
mit[-tu] Br 1592. 8ee also Besold, Oaior
iogttc^ vol. V pref^ xxix.

EL2COOTZOX has tlie following forms: 100
It 4 ki-i amSlu ia 8um-iu i-na libbi
ni-'-a-ra au-na-a iat-ru; also 125 02;
126 O 2, A 6. 120J2 7ni-ia-'-ri. 116 O 2,

R 9 ni-ia-a-rL 116 R 12 ni-ia-a-ri-
Im-ma. 116 O 4 ni-ia-ri-im-ma {efll7

R 9); ni-a-ri 95 O 3; 97 O 2, iZ 7; 107
O 3; 119 R 4. ni-a-ra 107 R 9 etc. na-

a-a-ru 04 1? 3.

8ee JBXSXX, 4 — 5; 439 /bZ; KB iii (1) 86
rfn 1 ; 37 rm *, I«b Oac, ZA ix 887 ; I«bb-

— 726 —

70—71: simply ^doenment*;
K« Sarffcn^ 188 rm: the fkront of

: narH tablet not XA + BtT
a^ravod in relief' (X Jkscsbx),
id. Hebr f^epiir, QsaaU3' translated
nt, or paper*.

S iii, S, 8; AY 6858) see C*^) Gir-
ol 3).

some weapon,' a club? }eine
•5, 81a, rm. I 28 a 12 lions lua
'a-am-te u-iam-qit; Ii^ 106;

rw 1; 177: spenr.

48 €-fS2 (dl-ig) XI i- na-ra-
labaku, 460 col 2, which also
n) Br 5820, AV 6120; H 21, 888.
p i 4 Ninib is called mu-nir-bu
•• Anp^ 26; AV &501). — Zl* perU
.—12 9i-ta ir-ta-ii | a-nn su-
11-ra-ub; but mii^ht be CQ' of
> It4rub).

— I. inttnnar(i)bn. IV* 30* fr 0—10
Ma-xi ki«nia i-nio*rI mnn-nar-
IX-BA), Jtee. S^m. tI, I4tf: commo
asaertt lorw|U*on lui lance le latao. 8a
a-aa-rtb-iu - nn Aa a«aa nap*
a-ca-u. V 4S c-si 08 KARY]-ItA
a a r - b u , same group with a a - • I -
R*la-aa-n, more probably "^Z S*X|
MO alao liS 16 ■■ BA ii 400.
IAS, JiJSL, x-tI 901, narabu cogaato
, a stom from which we get r^^^K

lb?)-bu. ZA iii 813, 65 (Sn Rif
88) Kineveh where my royal an-
nnually e-rib la nar-ba-a-ti,
isia^ income, the tribate etc, re-
•• ibid^ p 828). Sarg Ann 812 see
2>408); 418 sat-tuk-ke la nar-
is-qu-uS-»u-uii \t-kin-na,
r 157; KB ii 77: unaufhdrliche
len. Wincklkr: unceasing |be-
>hno AufhOren ( ; Msxssarxa & Xlorr,
484 tarn (or per?)-qe*ti la nar-
^ Kkor9 173.

r60 reads S'' 140 IjAL-U (perh
■■ uar-ba-a-tuiii (see libbfi-
d; 11476 col 1).

. c sf. nurub perhaps: a piece of
lell. ein Stiick Fleiscli{ K 2527 it
u-ub iiri iS-te-nl-'i-i. BA ii

vi (1) 106; 415: wird desFleiichet
erforschen; thus yerebn, from
ISO the following 8:

nCribu entrance, pass {Eingang, Pass{
H 82ay; 45; 706; AV 6818; KOF 147;

U' 1

AJP viU 275; BA i 4; 175;

I

177. pi nSribi, n8ribi, niribfiti. —
a) entrance to a house, gate {EIngang
eines Hauaes, Tores| N£ 24, 3 they saw
of the forest ni-rib-Su, its entrance. Ash
viii 14 ni-rib masiiaqtl adnSti {q, r.);
Sx 110. 8n iT 50 a-di maxSxSni ia
ni-ri-bi, as well as the cities at the
entrance toward ... V 65 5 7 like ni-
ri-bi qin*ni-e (the entrance to a nest)
I strengthened it; also 18, 16, 82. Sarg
Ann 112 birtn Sa ina ni-rib mftti;
KkorB 161 u-rat-ta-a ni-rib-iln, and
Xmt them up in their entrances (BA iv
258) » Ann 428. Baxks, I>i99, 24^6, 2
(not 8 — 10)82 ina ni-ri-bi tar-^u-tnin
(-ti) be-el-tuin. II 67, 80 lion- & buU-
colossusses ni-ri>bi nsa^bit. Xeb v 68
Is-ta-ap-pl-la ni-ri-ba-si-in, their
ontrances had become too low, FLcaiMiaro,
Neb, 80; BA i 308; § 67, 4. T^ v 185
abulli a ne-ri-bi la ter-ru-bn-ni,
daroh Tor <: Eingang soUt ihr nicht ein-
treten. Z^ iii 6a ma-mit ni-ri-bi. KB
vi 110 — 111 (below)8 + 5 ni-rib ia bSbi:
at the entrance of the gate. Kxodtzon,
Mb, Ob ni-ri-bi sa <^> S. li-ie^rib; 35
O 6, 1? 10; 31 O 2. WixcRLKR, SarpOM,
106, 23 i-na ni-ri-bi(-ti)-2i-na, in
their (the doors') entrances; perh U 48
e-/*0 ni-rib er^i-tiiu, Jbxsbx, 107 rut 1 ;
210. — 5) entrance to mountains, pass,
cleft, ravine {Eingang zu Gebirgen, Eng-
paas, Sohlucht}. 3Iighty mountains la
ni-rib-su-nu as-to, whoeo entrance is
steep, Sarg Ann A: Khors 14; Cyf 10.
PooN03r,TT'aift-Brt««a, 173ni-ir-bi-e-ti.
Ti* iv 53 tQdS {q, V.) mar^iite u ni-ri-
bi-to I 8up-Su-qa-a-te .... uiStiq
(57, ttnd); Anp ii AC — t Ina iil-rib »a bi-
rit (*««*> L (*•«» B ... eru-ub; ii S3
a-na ni-ri-bi (par iit-rib) 2a (*» Ba-
bi-te eru-ub; 10/b/ ina <*•*> ni-ri-bi
{var -rib) ia B etera-ab; Malm, Ob, 84,
25; 42; Mon i 15; Anp i 50. 8alm, A/ON,
ii 6S — 60 ina ni-ri-be Sa Sade-e 5ra-
ub ina ni-ri-be ia <"■«> KIr-ru-ri j
ina r«i Arba-il u-^i-a (llg^). 8n iv 10
i-na ne-ri-bi-iu-nu qi-qn-ti sQnii-
xii e-ra-nm-ma into tlieir (the moun-
tains*) ravines I entered with dIfAculty.

— 786 —

I 43, 38 a-di ne-ri-bi ia <>*^> Bit-
Bu-nn-kiJ K£ 50, 8 when I arrived at
niffht a-na ni-ri-bi-^-ti Sa SadI, to
tbe clefts of the mountain. A | is:

nirubu. Anp ii 24 C«»d) nl-ru-bu Sa Ba-
bi-to (c/*20).

niributu II 9 a-b 17 — lO ni-ri-bu-tn, ni-
ri-bu-su, n iS-kun; i5 KAMJ-OA-
BAB-TU-BA. Br 1072, 141 8G; AVe814.

niribu(?) K 2867 0 2&la i-iu-u ni-ri-bu,
said of the kivSti, ^uye, 8. A. SauTM,
ii, 2.

narbu, nirbQ. greatness, might, glory of
the gods {GrOsse, Macht, Horrlichkeit}
y/'rabu. Z^ 97; § 65. 31 a &rm. K^ e, 16
nir-bi i1Q[-ti-«u?]; 21, 7 nir-bi ana
nap. . . . ZA iv 281,24 nir-bu-sa rabii,
ZA V 53. K^ 2, 41 nar-bi-ka lu-ia-pi
(6, 09); il dxi-li-li-ku lud-lul; 5, 8 In-
«a-pi n:u-bi-ka; 7, 2; 12, 03; 18, 17 la-
ta-ani nar-bi-ka nua uiso rapsStl
(§110, 16); 21, 23-1-71; 23, 5; 50, 27; 27,
24 nir-bi-kai )u-uq-bi; 0, 04 nar-bi-
ki lu-Sn-pi; 2, 8; 7, 32; ;;o, 15+ 17 nir-
bi- ki lu-MU-pi (& -pu-u). IV3 54 (—IV
61) a 46 nar-bi-ka || qnr-di-ka (28,
end), ZA iv 241, 3U. H I21J/ 1—2; rV« 59
MO 'J b 27 etc. see dalaln. IV- 20 no 1
b 13—4 nar-bi-ka (IV^ 17 6 4) O Slardulc
aq-bi, Br 1046, 1012, 2123. KB iti (1)
115 col 4, '-* na-ar-be du-ni-su, the
greatness of his power. Perli Ki2 01, 10:
12 kuspu nar-ba[. . .]; or lib-ba, KB
vi (1) 200 — 7.

narbGtu. Sahn, Mon, O 49 see dalalu Q
• {)} 250 col 1 ; C^RAlG, JD/W, 27). 81—2—4,
21U O ii 9 lip-pu-du nar-bu-u-tn.
Rcvn Scm, vi no 4.

Nirbu niiiiiu of a country. Anp i 112; ii 0
+ 15 <» = *) Xi-ir-bu (Streck, ZA xiii
82); ii 129 (»aO Ki-ri-bc; iii 122 (f)
«»** Ni-rib 2a bi-ta-ni; JJ^ 176; Bklck,
ZDMG 51, 501 rm 3. on the location of
Kirbu (— das I#and der P»lsse); see also
HoMMEL, Gcsch, 563 — L

Nirba, Br 7454, see Nisabn.

narba^U. camp, dwellingplace |I«agerplats,
Imager, \Vohnort} § 65, 31 a — f9'}9. 8arg
Khors 144 Uperi who here L there like a
fish sit-kn-nu nar-ba-vu (»^«in370);
Pp rv 57 nar-ba-a-cu, BA i 326. DT
57 O 11 get up ki-ma i^^ur xurri ina
nar-ba-vi-l^if froto, thy hiding iilaee.

K 2606 0.5 . . . la-u qln*na nar-ba-
asC-sn) BA ii 300. K 41 74 + K 4A8S iv 80
KI[-K173« iab-tum, mu-2a-ba, ra-
nh-^u, nar-ba-^n, M^ 88.

naragfl, an olllcialt |eln BeamterT) K 104,8
ina eli na-ra-gi-e (Br^ 144) Bbzold,
Oaialogtie, S18S.

Ner^^l. P. K. of tbe city-god of Cutha
(2 Ki 17: 80), the modern Tel-Ibrahlm,
aome ten miles east of Babylon « ^fT2t
N9pcyX/(aapor) § 20. Belongs to tbe Baby*
Ionian pantheon prior to Xan&mnrabit
Jastrou*, Mention, 05-^; ibid, 218 — 0 on
his oocorrence in later times. AV 0321.

t^ AX ^»^^y-BA, § 0, 00; II 54 tio

5, 67 foil; AX-I«A1I (?) IV< 24 O 6foU;
B 28, 233; II 61 b 18, 17, 58 eU.; UAM
aeeording to S'* SIO a» u-gur (Br 8858,
8800); AN-GIB(orKET)-UBU(Br0202)-
GAL; iVS 24 O 1, 5 foil; U SO a-b 12;
III 68 a 75; V 65 6 40; AN-Sl-DU, /. e.
ilu Slik maxri, Br 033V.

Originally tlie god of the burning heat
of the sun ; then also war god U lion-god.
God of tlie hunt, chase, I 7 no Ix D, 3
(AX-I«AA[); lord of weapons $t bow,
III 43 iv 21 " Nergal (— AK-I>AM) bel
be-li-e u qa-Sa-ti. Am god of war, he
is the god of destruction, who overthrows
the enemy's nrtny Si land; see (mfit) nu-
knrti; he is called git-ma-lu ia tani-
xa-rl (the wise god), Balm, Ob, II; III
38 Mo 1 O 1 " Xergal (» AN-IiA2£)
qar-rn-du git-ma-lum; IV^ 24, 1 O 48
— 0 git-ma-lu ia dan-nu-us-su iu-
tu-qat; IV 2 a 10 qar-ra-du dan-nu
ia (^i> Bel. XE XII c<d iii 21, 22, 26
qar-ra-du et(d,t)-lu *^ Xergal; efV
46 C'd 17 AX-TJL 0«-»*«»-»*UI# —
11 qar-ra-du ■■ the warrior-god. T. A.
IjO 5, 13 + 37 it) ■* god of iron; here he
seems to be a hostile, evil god. Anp ii
25—6 with the help of ... . Xergal, who
went befbre me with the mighty weapons
that Aiur has given unto me ; 27 with the
lofty help of Xetgal, who walked before
me (dalni, ilfoN, i 44; ii 70); thus no doubt
because of his ib AX-dl-BU (81—7—27,
152, 4 + 6, end; BA iv 162) which also
— XInib. TP vi 58; II 67, 12. Scbeil,
Nabdt ix 28 — 5 mentions B<1, Xabu &
Nergal (AX-GIB-UBU-GAIi) as ilSni

— 727 —

rabQti; also I 35 no I, 24. K^ 27, 4 |
O^) Nerval (AN-I<A1[) kai-kaS ilfini.
Sn V 50 ; Bah & Asb (i 48 etc.) reckon him
among the twelve great gods.

Consort of EriSkigal (mi Allatu, on
wbicb seo T^ZKM xii 64 rm 1; IV^ 15*
b 36) the mistress of the netherworld with
whom be shares the rule of this kingdom,
KB vi (1) 78, \bfotti J^ 66; Jbremias,
HStte A Baradiet be/ den Babylonierfi^ 16 ;
his name Urra*gal ^ hell -god. Also
mentioned as consort of Ifa-as, (jp 477
cot 2). U 59 d'f 37 AN-<(— bSl)-

t. e. king of A r alii, kingdom of the dead;
J^ 62 fio 4; IV3 26 a 8—4. His temple in
C-Qtha: E-dlT-IiAM, KB iii (I) 80 mo 5;
tbns he is caUed AN-dlT-I«A ^-TA-
UD-DU-A t.e. coming out of dlTIi AM,
1V3 35 no 2; ZA ii 292. K£ XU eol ii 25
Oil 3, 10, 18) ra-bi-i9 C*» 2?ergal la
pa-du-u, peril one of the monsters, sup-
posed to be in his retinue. KB vi (1) 527: t

AN-OIB-UBU-aAI<

Isuni.

i

Kinib, as well as Ningirsu, are closely
allied (or identicalT, Uommbl) with Kergal
in early Babylonian literature. I 28 a 1
tie. naentions Xinib St Nergal (written
AK-Si-1)U). Sometimes identified with
Kusku iq. p.) the god of the all-destroying |
midday-sun; and with Gibil, the fire-god, :
1V> 24 a 54. As god of the glowing sun :
be appears also in lion's shape (see, how-
ever, jKXtfsar, 489). V 46 c-«i' 22 AN iar-
r a- p u (t. e. burner { Verbrenner { w Seraph^ i
DxuTZSCu) » AK-UUGAL-OIB-IIA-
2IAB-KI IB Kergal in the Westland .
(Canaan, Jkxsbk, *}UfoU),

II 50 d'f Hi — *0 (J*' 66 — 7); 86, AN-
<(— biUdB-ZI-DA^AK-KIN-OlS-
ZI-DA — &V (J^ 66 rw 3); 87 (see ]
above); 88 AM-<-A-AB-BA » AN- ;
IfUOAI«-A-AB-BA; 39 AN <-ID-DA \
(— the river of the dead); 40 AN-^- i
AB-A (/. e. the water-house).

III 67 ck7 69 AN-GIB-UBU-GAI«
— AN-I«AM Sa qA^ab(AV.ba)-ri; 70, j

AN-<-^tyyy — AN-I<AM ia xn-a-a- j

te, Br 8860; 71 AN-XUS-KI-A » AN- !
I«AM sa 8i-ib-^e, Br 8607, AV 6821.

K 170 R 15; in 66 O 21a; M I4e see
Br 9190.

V 44 c-rf 55 ef Br 8978. — V 46 C^d 18
*l s(«)ar-bu-u — il b21 s(9)ar-be; 19,
see JsxsEx, 478.

Planet Saturn (later Mars) was sacred
to Nergal (Hommxl, Autland, *91, 382 /b27,
JxaxMiAS-BoscBBa, iii 266 — 7 ; ZA \'i 221 ;
X Jbnsbk, ISlfol, .'fl3 rm l, 504). —
Mars originally sacred to Ninib iq, v.);
also the Gemini (tuBmu) are connected
wiUi Nergal. Jbscsbk, 64 — 5. IV* 38 iv
(end) 0 Kislev ia UB-S AG-GAI«- AN-
IjAM, WiKCKLBR, Fortch, ii, 3, 368.

V 21 c-<2 25 AN-NIX-GIB (i. e, b61
emuqi) — al-mu; 26, AN-NIX-GIB-

5^T ■■ a-la-mu (Jbxsex, 64); 27 AN-

NIX-GIB-BAN-DA (/. e. lord of youtli-
ful vigor) a-bi-ib-bu shows that Nergal
AS a planetary god retains the character
as warrior-hero; compare with these lines,
V 46 e-4l 20 — 21 AN-al-mu — AN-IiU-
GAIi-GIU-BA (22 + 24; ZA i 56 /W; J^
69 rm 8; also II 59 tl-e 46; S** 2, 14; 8* 1
b 8; III 66 O 21 </, Br 1846); 21, AN-
al-la-mu » AN-SlT-IiA3I-TA-UD-
2>n-A (23-i-25; S*' I b 9; Br 1847). Seo
also K 4810 (1V2 21 O 42 foli); T^ 143.
On S*" I b 22, 23 see Br 1006, 1907.

KOTB. — I. 8«o. aUore all, JsasMtAS* aitiele
in Ilo«COXB*S lexU-0m der ffrtech, u. rSm. Afytk0-
l^ffU, Zn 9fiO— 71} * /A?//** M. PmrmlteM *W An>
Bmkylttirrm, IS— 19; Jbx«cx, 47S— 00: Kor(l)ffsl-
Ur(r)sal. l*i9ConKS, Jmmr. Trttna. f V«/. /m«/.# SS,
10. WixcKUcn, F9rt€h, i Sl^/b/; Mtrsv-^VaxoiA',
^•syr^'Dmbyl. Montikt, S3~33; Hbbm. ix 8 rm S.

9. Eijrmologjr : Ke-uru«sal is a popular «tjr-
melogjr; ^ l4»nl of the wida land: b41 la ar^i.
lioft rapaAtim, i. ». of the aoUtarworid. ^
Horr^iABX, ZA xl 9<^: DaM Kergal mm dem "Oaiar-
sott** Ti*SS ist, lat niaht so unmUfflieh, aof«vn T%

ala \rortblldu«8soBdg. rorkommt. (| SS

JA TU po/ 11, p 440; ZA r 01, SO. -ak Uldat im

Uabri a^JeeUra t. Partiaiplon.

3. *1 KX-Xa-OZ, del IS, park for '' EN-
KUJI>2?i;-OImb Kargal ; Uia oooarraaca of tba
name , in Z* iv 03. at tba aida of MareBl (70) »«>
b« dtto to later dliraranttatlon.

4. On Karsal + eompouads aao Bssou), Cmtm'
{•sue, 9tS7— 8; AV SSS9— 4S.

nerfi^Uu lionoolossus tI<5wenkoloss( Br
11270. 8n Kni 4, 27 large pillars ^i-ir
ner-gal-li-e ul-xiz (I«a3' 41, 33). Sarff
ylfcti 423 var to nSie, but see JsKSXir,
495—6: reads gir (or ur)-gal-li-e; see
ihid 489 — 90: nergallu: Ij5we, existiert

— 728 —

nicht; also see jERBMiAS-RoscHJBRy iii col I
254; reads urgallu. Heissner & Bost,
36 : liegender LdwenkoloM.

nargitu large bandage {grosser Verband}
AV 61448, 6045. V 28 ff-h 12 na-ar-gi- !
turn I pa-a8(z)-ka-rum foil, by xa-zi- ':
qa-tum (p 308 col 2) & patinnu as | of t
parilgu. II 29 no 5, d 76 nar-giC-tuj. I
K 8827, 9 na-nr-gi-tum. AV 2099 ad '
V lAe-/*56 narC-gi-tum], followed by '
zi-ir-[qu-tain] is xa-zi [-qa-tum].

(ilat) Na-ru-du III 66c-o/6, 2 (*'> Vll-bi,

<"»*>Xa-ru-du(— 39);&co/2, 13;PSBA
xxi 118 foil', Br 1591; 1593 ad IV^ 2, 1 B
O 23 (a 46 X T^ 143; c/* 25 b) — niiiter j
of the "seven". Zim., Ritualtttf., no 45 iii 1
Vnlam <"»») Na-ru-da (47 ii 18; 54, 25
& 42 ii 14 -di) AV 6139. |

nar(nir)daiTiu. road, way JWegJ. Ii 46 j
MO 4 2) 68 nar-da-mu; Br 142:;5; V 21 |
a-h 30, Br 11116: D 89 vi 57, Br 5507; i
§61, 31/?, rw; AV 6144. I£ 38 rf 31 nir- |
da-mu, prec. b^- da-rag-gu, ki-ib-su, \
AV 0348. BA 1 162—3: the t- vowel is the
original; the a-due to the influence of the '.
following r ; see also B A i •< 6 1 rm * ; Jensbx, ;
42 compares ^>^ *dam'.

nurzu (?). Merod.-Balad .-stone iv 31 nu- \
ur-zu kiS&d nar Sarri, BA It 26:; u at \
the bank of the king's canal; KB iii (1) '■
190: nu-'-zu.

nurixu. T. A. Bcr 28 ii 46: 1 nu-ri-xi !
sanitu Sa kaspi.

narafu. CQ ul i-nir-ru-^a (— in^ru^a, [
•BA 1 46 rrjM '^) sepuka Ssiitii, Aaurh, 125, ;
69; S. A. Smith, AMurb, iii 12 (K 2652, 36). I
KB ii 252 — 3: thy feet shall not become \
wearj', give aM*a3* {dchio Fiisse sollen nicht '
widerstrebcn) §§ 08; 101. II 127, 50 a- j
Sib pn-rnk-ki i-ru-bu-u-ni (2."n) i-
xe-8u-u-ni (|/xllsu) i-nar-ru-du-
nim[-ma] — MU-UK-D A-AIj-PA-
PA-GI ... Br 5583. Banks, Dist, 10,
1 no 4, 154 (end) er-fi-te i-nar-rat II
i-ru-ub-bu, 152. KB vi (I) 855; 5lJ —
IS: regungslos, unboweglich foin.

3 Smith, Aaurb, 136, 71 (KB ii 256) n
»u-nu I u-nir-ri-^a e-pis sarru-ti-ia
and who had resisted the exercise of my
royal rule. Ash iii 58 mu-nir-ri-(u
ep8i iarrutiia, who opposed {die sich
widersetztenj; vi 72 ma-Mar(rAr -nir)-

ri-^u Sarrfini abiia (KB ii 207; *X J*'
54 — 55 ; HoaiMBL, TK 490 rm). II GG fio 1, 5
litar dSlixat tSmftie inu-na-ri-^a-
at xurlini, AV 5498. Baxks, i>M«, 1 /b/l,
no 1, 1ft a-mat-tum sa sap-liS ergi-
tim u-nar-tu (28, u-nar-rat); ISfoli,
no 2, 21 5am« u-ra-bi er9i£-tim] u-
nar-rat. 8.954 O 48, 44 lamfi u-ra-ab
er-^i-tim u-uar-ra( (t*ar ra-at> Hbis-
Ksa, Mytnnen, no 58) ta-na-da-tu-u-a
(D 135; O § 09; Br 5588); 45, 46 mu-rib«
bat SamS mu-nar-ri-^a-at er^i-tim
ta-na-da-tu-u-a. V 45 v 52 tu-nar-
raf. Salm. Tbrone-insor. Ill 7 Mu-nir-rl-
te kib-ra-a-te, name of the rampart of
city of Aiur.

Deer, petfi tlittse St
narittU. ZA Iv 287, 44 (46, 48) Ittaziz
ina na-ri-lt-tu ka-li ina rn-iam-du
ho descended into a w, is kept back in a r.
ZiM., 06A '08, 822 reads IV3 54 a 42 ina
na-ri-ti ef-ra-ai-su. KB tI (I) 504;
51^: Sumpf, Mornst.

nurrutu. SamaiS. Is* i 22 as-ma-ra-ni-e
nu-ur-ru*tu>u-ti heavy lances (lit'' hard
to handle, obstreporous) {Schwerel»ansen(.

nirtU (or nirlfu). K 2729, 59 (KB iv 144)
ni-ri-it b«l tSbti bSl damiqti ia
sarrl billMU iiitani, BA Ii 566 foN; M*
69 cof 1. KB Iv: grave {Grab}, del 209
(281) an ni-rif- iit-tam Ir-xa-u e-11-
ia, KB vi (1) 248 — 9: Sinen ZnsUnd der
Erstarrung und Schlaf ergossen sie fiber
mich. j'*^ 88 reads an-ni-rit (Zt) ich
war hingesunken.

nartabu /. Irrigation -machine, vraterpall;

watering, Irrigation {Bewilsaerungsma-

schine, VT'assereimer; Bewftssemng} f 9,

229; Br 1025. 8959; AV 6145. i^ T^ vii

20 kiraa GlS»-^^T er^i-tlm Ir-xu-u,

as the ground loves watering; a|so IV^ 52

b 1 ina axi nar^abi ia-'-il, Z^ 117. IV'

31 b 34 akalfi GlS-APIK (-» nar^abl)

all lu a-kal-ka (KB vi, 1, 402); V32&5G

kurussu Sa nartabi; Z^ Iii 41 ma-mit

nartabn ^a-ha-tu; also Cyr 173, 5. U

30 6-c 08 ^^^< y (£. e. SUN) — nnr-f a-

bu; S** 339 su-un | SUN | nar-ta-ba.

V29^-A 04 GIS C«-pi-*n) »-g^Y«nar-

ta-bu, prec. b^* it-tu-u. U 20 no 1 €uU

— (B 84 i 6 t)ur) ^.g^Y ,. ap-pat

_ 729 —

iR Old »-^yi BA i 167 & rm *♦. l>^ra-

XOTS. — • r t » b a Cyr ZlB, 1 + 0 has notUIng
to do viUi B • r i • b u (Jncssx, ZA xiil ISA X Utz*-
raacm), bat to Peniaa (i* «p7a37,). Ol e-APIN
mm B«wlUs«TUB8Sw«rk MM I(^^li; </' nSru m*
m i r i A u , 0«TSt zrnn Bewiluftm. Eines der b«ldon
OZ^-APZX en«apv««hsacl«a Wiirteri opianu
k aiarlabu, wol aueh mm BewMaaorttatfaoimer.

naitabu 2, ivs se 6 56 see laxamu (478

eol 1).
naitibbu IT' 22 a 15 (end) nar-fSb-bu

(i- Old-BAB-BIAX) Br 4245, or lub-

luba, g, V.
narkabu. Psisnt, BahyL Vertr., 213 mo 148,

15 iitSn-it C«baB) xarri u (•^»n> nar-

ka-biu
narkabtu. /*,i>/xkarkabStc, wagon, chariot,

war chariot } Wogen, Streiiwagen | ^ m a r -

kabtu — n^np; id Gid ]^J (— MAB),

§ 0, 31; Br 10225; BA i 177; §( 53a; 120;
AT 6146. 2¥£ 42, 10; 43, 20; H 30, 155;
209, 15 — 16 ->■ nar-kab-ti (Br 0208);
Z* iii 27, 57 ; viii 60. T. A. (passim), IV^
12^25 — 6 whosoever nar-kub- turn iu-
a-tum, Br 614. TP iv 66 ina narkabti-
ia (often in TP). II 10 a 2 (beg) nar-
kab-tn-ka; II 16 e 36 nnr-knb-ta va-
cant-da-ui] BA ii 285 — 0, Br 12106); Anp
iii 68 iiarkabtu eb-bi-tu(-|:e); 8n i 67
Cic) narkabat 25pi-ia; Sarg Attn 222;
Khars 85, 114; TP III Anti 09; C'reat.-/r^
IV 50. pi Anp it 120 narkabSte ra-ki-
• u xallupti (i 86; iii 57 + 59; KB i 92
— 3); iii 43 narkabSto-3u ra-ki-su; 45
narkabite-Sn IiAXj-au. II U5 b 12
(KB i 198). BA iii 109 rtn: m. r. gans mit
glftnzendem Bleoh beschlagene (bepan-
serte), stete aber mit blanken Motall-
acliienen vereehene Streiivragen. — Aeb iv
64 narkabftte <*«> ia ia-da-di etc. ....
u-bll-n-ni a-di max-ri-la. II 65 l» 5
narkabftteiu; U 8, 10 (& see zuku, 289
eol 1); Anp iii 58, 60, 03 ; III 5 flO 6, 11:
1121 narkabSte-ia KB i 140 rm 1. TP
ii 9—10 xa-(u-)la (see AJP xix 386) for
the advance narkabAte-j[a & m^* troops;
also 42; 65: Mritb 30 narkabSti-ia going
at my side. Sn v 82 narkab&tc taxSsi-
ia. (»"*«)> bSl nark ab'(5)ti(e) charioteer,
Jjny 72, 3; also see III 12, 25; TP III Ann
97. II 27 a-fr 23 foil TI ■« ta-pa-uu Sa
narkabti (Br 1698); OA — ^a-ma-du

ian;I>UI«-I>U««e-}u(T)-u la ft;^-A43

OI§-]^J-SU-OI — ma-xa-rum ia «i,

Br 102-25. GlS-lIAB — nar-kab-tam,
J> 89 vi 75; H 39, 144 (Br 5815); KB iii
(1) 172, 37 uarkabli la ra-ka-si.
A I is:

nirkabtu. IV* 12 R 2I — 22 nar(irar nir)-
kab-ti iu-a-ti; tb same as in // 25 — 26
(see above).

narfimu /• yom-rSmu. KAT> 414 ; ZK

i 14, 15; AV 6130; § 65, 31 a. — a) love
|iaebe( V 64 a 14 Bil . . . i-na na-ra-
am sarru-u-ti-ia, aus Liebe zu nieiner
K5nlgsherrschaft; KB iii, 2, 08—09 rm *;
on the other hand see Keb i 34 ; * Tielb,
Oesc/i, 482. H 128 M li — 5 Samas xa-'-
i-ri ua-ra-uie-ki — KI-AO-ZU; c/*3l,
715 — 16 KI-AO (or BAM) — na-ra-mu
& da-dn (Br 9717) K 4386 (i- n 48) iii
16, 17. 1V3 15 ii 13, 14 eb-ri na-ram-
iu, to his beloved friend; 24 « 24 — 5 na-
ram £-KUB. 82—7 — I, 82 H 15 — 16 and
ho renewed Babylon al na-rat-am-iu].
KB iii (2) 6, 12 Sippara . . na-ra-am
of Siiniai & A-a; 88 i 33 Liarsa a-lu na-
ar-mi-su; iii (1) 120 f, ii 8 of Babylon
al na-ar-me-su (see, 121 rm"^', § 37c);
126 h ii 14, 15 where Borsippa is called
al ua-ra-mi-su (i. e. of Mardak) Xeb iii
36; Sarg Khors 34 Q. txX ua-raui-i-iu,
his favorite cit3'; Smith, Asurb, 119, 19.
Ash X 51, 52 Xiuevoh al ^i-i-ru uu-rain
Belit (v(ir Is- tar); viii 91, 92. H 58, :iu
(*c> orinu na-rnni ilaini rabuti. — b}
object of one's love, favorite, darling
(Oegenstand der Liobe, Iiiubling{ K^ 6, 19
Musku called na-ram <'^> Bel; 22, 5
Nab&, na-raiii C> £a; also see 27, 4;
60, 6 (of Sainai). I 49 i 6 var na-rani
(ii)3^arduk; I 51 tio l JiT 17 (O 3); Xam-
niurabi ua-ra-ani C>31arduk anSku,
KB iii (1) 119 tfo/ 2, 15 — 0. Kurigalsu
calls himself na-ram <*^> B61it, Hxl-
rnECUT, OBI, i yio 41, 3; TP i 18 na-ra-
me bi-bil lib-bi-ku-un. KB iii (2)
6 col 3, 1 Kebuchadrezsar ua-ru-am li-
ib-bi-ia. Sp III 580 + B III 1 (hymn
to the setting son) *^ Mi-sa-rnm ....
na-ra-am-ka; ef TSBA viii 1^7 foil;
HoMsiEL, Sum. Lesest,, 120/b/. IV> 1 a
5 — 7 na-ram Ctl) b«1; 24 a 15, 16 na-
ram lib-bi <")B€l. ZA v il7, 17 Agnr-

— 786 —

na^irpftl na-ram-ki (in a hymn); Neb
i 6 ICeb. na-ra-ani Na-bi-um (i 34);
V 22 I, na-rn-nm Hbbi-su; V 00 6 21
Nabupaliddin na-ram ^'^^ A-nim u
C*>)£a (cfnsS, 26; Anp i 10); V i{4 6 89
iua maxar Sin na-ra- nii-Su. TLm III
105, -I — 5 na-ram (*^> BSl (of NabQ),
8 na-ram 0> Marduk. V 55, 11 na-
ra-am ('^^ Alarduk; I 35 no 2, 5. Bih
Setulsch, JV 22 iia-ra-am iar-ra-ti ||
xnigir <">Awini. — 'P.y. Naram-Sin,
AV 0131; V 03 a 31 Xa -ra-am-Sin; KB
iii (1) 98, 99; Xa-ra-am-ba(r)-ni Bee.
Trav., xvii 30 no xvi, 2; Bbzold, Coto-
lopuct 2133.

naraintu, /* oiiject of one's lovo. favorlto
{Gegenstand der Liebe, liicblinu}. Mec,
Trav. XX 2**5 /of I i o XaujI is called na-
rain-ti '^ A-sa-ri. Asb x 27 Bdlit, tbe
mother of the ^eac j^ods xi-ir-tu na-
rnin-ti <*^> A5ur (?); of Smitu, AaurO,

302, 11 ; ZA i 00; K^ 0, 126; 10. 23 (butT);
%vrl ttcn 1) u • r a - a ni • t ti m , Berlin. Cuuffross,
ii, 1, 3406; KB iv 16 no ii 1 + 5. K 5157
J^ 15 (H 181 XII) xi-ir-ttim iia-ram-
ta-ka um-mu rabi-tum. Schkii^ A^a2ir/,
viii 30 Qarpanltuni it calle<l na-ra-am-ti
(^^) Mnrduk. ZiM., RitttaHaf., p 102, 104
(-f 107) ""* A -a xi-ir-ti na-ram-ti-
iu; KB iii (2) 88, 51 A-a kal-la-tim
)ia-rnm-ii-su (of Snmas); I 69 n 60
kal-lat na-ram-ti-Mu; Sp III 580 + 11
III 12 ^' A-a xi-ir-tiim na-ra-am-
ta-ka.

naraxnu 2. v i5 e^l lo in a list of gar-
monts Ave have KU-UN-LIj ^ na-ra-
inii, AV 0130, Br 5010.

nurxnQ, a tree or wood? or fruitr {Baum,
Holxt Fnicht?J. V 26 ^A 21, 22 GlS-
NU-UK-MA — SU-u f. e. nurmu;

GlS^i^^y ^^^y-BA »nu-ur-mu-u

(Br 11)88, 3341): followed by 23, OIS-

NU-Ull-MA-^y 5l^y — ku-dup-

pa-nu, 24 GIU-XU-UB-AL-XAB-B A
— lap-pa-a-nu. K 40 iii 1 •*»»» Gl«-
NU-Ull-MA, folluwinif upon aban su-
luppi, Br 731. AV 0458, 0450. ZiM.,
RitHaltaf., no 07, lo <*^*> nu-ur-ma'''
(Si 06 O 12); also a pioco of jewelr3'
J8chmuclc8:egcnsiand{. T. A. Ber 25 ii 4:
5 nu-ur-ina-a aban . . . .; 38: 7 nu-
ur-ma ^ixriati xura^i*

I

nirmu (^nirmaiy^ramft, l). foundatiou
{Grand, Fundament) § 65, 31a, rni; B^
58; I>^ 46; Z^ 91, 97; ZA ii 274, 1; AT
6884. n 85e-/'44 ni-ir-mu | ii-du;
da(f,iuf)->ab(p)-lu (48), dn-ra-al-ia.
SIxissxan-BotT , 104 rm 4 (irmu ■» nir-
mu); Bartk, ZA III 874 mt,

VOTE. — KB I 4 ma-xa-s» mi-lv-muO>-
ti, IV* M « t, is to be read ai-lr dap-am- ti
am-ma-aai </* If ansson A Aosr, 104 rm 9.

ni(a)rinaku. jar, pitcljar )Krug, Topf | § 65,

81 ff, rtN. AV 6147, 6858; BA i 163, 168.
Ai-i-mi nar-ma-ku sa liparri Clunb
153, 1 — 8 (BA iii 402 — 8: Spendekrog);
H 93, 35 [ina] . . . ia-ti nar-ma-ki;
n 88 c-rf 8— 10 DXTK-XI-Ud-SA — nar-
ma-ku, Br 8258; nar-ma-ak-tu, Br
5687; & namxaru. TP ii 30: 5 nir-ma-
ak siparri, mentioned among spoils
(§ 128); see also namxaru TP ii 49, 58
etc; Ii* 124, 125; Lots, Quaewtionea Sabb.,
50. A H is

ni(a)rniaktu. Sarg ^Mn 202 nir-ma-ak-
tu; Anp iii 80 nir-ma-ka-te siparri
among tlie tributes brouglit to Anp. T. A.
Bor 20 iv 17 see naktamu.

nurupu. var after del 119 (126) reads ina
nu-ru-up(b) ui-is-sa-ti (KB 189 ruf
25); KB vi 238 rm 5; 415: nurup perh
y/^'r'p: be sad {dOster, traurig seiu{.

NER-PAD-DU. lb for bone(8) {(Stobein,
Knochen( so first Hal]£vv; § 0, 201; !>'<'
155 rm 2; G § 26; J^ 54; AV 6857. KB
ii 170 rm 5: i>erh ^ tuk-te-e (SxxTif,
Aeurb, 172, 17 » KB ii 264: tor-ra tuk-
to-e abi ba-ni-ka; but see WixcKX.En,
F&rseh, 246; 252). Asb ii 117 Hm-Su-u-
ni K£B-PAI>-I>U (var I>A).iu let
them carry aia-ay his bones, 4- Hfi; iii 04
NKB-PAD-BU (var DA)-MSS abi
ba-ni-iu-nu; iv 83 NJSB-PAB-DU-
MSS-iu-nu-ti; vi 74. 8' U 987, 18
kalbu ka-si-is NSB-PAD-BA; IVS
56 l» 40 (44) N£R-PA1>-DU | siru. U
28 d-e 00 KUD-BA ^ pa-ra-su sa
KBB-PAB-BU. n 22 a-b 9; Br 6808.

KOTB. — Ttxi««, Ge*€k, SSO rm 1. |/'rspsd«,
•tr«toh oni; b«t soe BA i ISS; Homjik&i, Smtm,
L^MfMt., 36 rw • OD 408. \/'k X R ■■ man 4- B A D
■B dosd{ thus doad man*a bonvs.

narpuxu. K 0949, 7 nar-pu-xu(-)MU LU-
KITA. M^ 89 & Tafel 15, foil. b3' la-ax-
ru & ^i-o-nu.

— 731 —

oarpasu an agricultaral implement: thresh-
ing roller or eledge {Dreschwagen, -tcblit-
ten) Vrapasu, cnuh to pieces, thresh.
AV 6148; § 65. 81a. V 17 c-d 82 Old-
>[AB(— narkabta)-S£-BA-AX»na-
ar-pa-su, Br 5830. i{) also iu 8n Btm
30 bSb nSri u narpasu a-ua ra-ma-
ni-iu ip-pi-ti-ma Poonox. JBavitni^ 07;
WuccxuER, JF*or«c/i, i 280: eiii Bestandteil
der Schleose.
narpusu^ properly* ac or pm of 2a of ra-
pnsu. atlj. V 17 c-(l 88, 34 SAG-A-
XA'-A «b na-ar-pu-sn sa ma-na-ax-
ti, AV 0140; BA i 181. KB vi (1) 302:
Zerschlagenbeit, ErmQdung.
naru(q)qu. something made of leatlier {ein
ansljeder gef«rtigterGegenstand { AV 0140.
H 87, 61 na-rn-qu (b SU-A-8A, var
OA'-I«Al4) up-Mn-se-e 5a liin-niS rak-
sat. Br 242, 244. K 3172 1< 3 na-mq-
qa ra-kis-ti, ZK ii 275.

nararu help, aid, assist {hslfen, Beintand
leisteni. U 39 c-f Z '\X> ID-DAX — na-
ra*ram | xa>ta-nu {q, v.) Br 4530; AV
6132. DT 83,2 na-ra-ru, Pixcses, TextB^
15 MO 4. Sch 2, 7 na-ri-rn(m), ZA ix
219 no 2. T. A. I«o 24, 20 na-ri-ri. IV
;iO a 35—6 see nfigirti. — Xt KB v 415
ad Ber 222, 3 in-ni-ri[-irt]; Lo 64, 21
en-ni-ri-ir, Bczold, JDiploni., xxxiii.
thsso 3:

neraru. m«, helper, help {Holfer}
S§ 9, 182; 34 <i; 03; 65, 11. Sarg Khora
113 eli Argiiti ne-ru-ri la inu-«c-zi-
bi-stt it-ta-kil-ma. P. N. Asur-na-
ra-ra; B81 nirari, IVS 30 ii 05; cf 11 47
cf OS. Bblck Si Leumaxx, GON '00, 83 fol,
tie. P. H. Atfur-ni-ra-ri-ni; A-da-
di-ni-ra-ri-e-xi (a sou of Adadnirari)
in cbaldic iiuicriptions. AJSL xii 150.

nardru. help, assistance {Htlfe, Beistandj
T. A. B«r240, 13 il-si-i' na-ra-ru' ho
cried : helpl (KB vi, ] , 04 — 5 ; BA iv 128/0// ;
ii 416 fol)) Ii 4 il-su-u in pi) na-ra-ru.
Bostow. 4, 15 [a?3-di na-ra-ru-qa until
thy assistance.

m(a)rariitU. help, as^istnnce {HiUe, Dei-
stand( BA i 461 rm, ID-BAX <: ZAB-
DAX, § 0, 25; ZDMG 28, 80; AV 0133,
0307. Ash i 75 a-na na-ra-ru-u-ti
ia ilSni; Smith, Aanrb, 38, 12 see xn-
mS^u; 103, 45 a-na na-ra-ru-ti OD
BeluC^KabQ I called in my troops.

(

I

TP ii 18 ia a-na iu-zu-ub u ni-ra-
ru(-at)-te ia <»**> Qummaxi il-li-
ku(-u)-ni; Iv 08 ia a-ua ni-ra-ru-ti-
su-nu il-li-ku-ni; v 74 a«na na-ra-
ru-ut {var ri-^u-ut) <■»■*) 3Iugri
(WixcKiJSR, Tigl. Pil„ I, 1893, p 15). Sarg
Kliora 71 a-na ni-ra-ru-ti-iu al-lik,
I came to his assistance. II 05 ii 10 nar-
kabSti (u) zn-ki a-na ni-ra-ru-te ii-
pu-ur; iii 31 a-ua nl(Il Bawl. na)-ra-
ru-ti ia M. . . . il-lik (32). H 27, 600
ZAB-BAX -• na-ra-ru-ut ^abS (V 21
r-d 10-h 20, D 26 rm 3; Br 4530, 8101,
816J2; 624, 2506); H .^8, 112 (» V 30 ^-A 82)

tltlV^ I C»»-'»«->fa) » ni-ra-ru-

tu (Br 4306) H ki-di-uu (JO) rl(talT)-

mu-tu (31) BA i 497.
nar&indu, narilunnatu. an epithet of tlie

%vifch {einc Bigeiischaft der llexe} l/och.

T^ iii 41 c-li-ni-tum {var -ti) [uar-

iuu]-da-tum (vi 22); iv 105 kaiiapat

nar-iun-na-at I ttm. released; vii 04

uar-iun-du-u l^' li-pu-»u-ki.
na*ru*tuxn, AV 6141 see uaiubtum. ni-

ri-ti AV 6310 ad II -24 a-h 15 read qn-

an ir-ri-ti it see V 32 c 47.
nuritum. ZA vi 243, 35 nu-ri-e-tum in

(arax) i>u»uxu (?) ana <*»> liUgai-

kii-azagga.
niratu(¥) T. A. Bc-r 71, 14 u ti-na-i-s(z)u

ni-ru-tu; 00, 44 let the king have a care
of these C*"»«*l) nir ni-ru-ti iu-nu-tu.

nirtanitu. T^' viii I6 (c/* iii 40) kaiiuptu
uir-ta-ni-tum; but iii S5 read e-li]-
ni-ti-ia, BA iv 158.

nfiSL "tvc {wirj properly* us {unst Jensex^
KB vi (1) 244 — 5 ad M 163 (203) end:
ua-ii-nia.

na^Su? T. A. Bcr 28 i 83 na-da-ni rab
na-ni-ii.

nSiu. pr iuui, |>S inai & inaiiu « C^U,
Ps 00, 21 sway, quake, tremble, shako
^schwanken, erbeben, zittem{ Z^ 118;
Di'^' 04 rm 3; ZDMG 40, 724. Thompson,
Reports t vol. ii 7>/>lxxxi: especially used
for heaven & enrth quaking at the ap-
proach of a god. S^ 158 -i- S^ 002 Jf 17
e-iar-rxi i-nu-ui ki-gal-la; O 23 i-
nu-us ai-ru-ti, ho shook the holy
places, Pinches, Johv, Viet, Inttit., 20 pt. 1.
KB vi (1) 154 (— NK IV col ii) 50 i-ga-
ra i-u:i-ui, the wall is atvaying. V 65 6

— 782 —

44 ana zikir sumiia kabta kul-lat
na-ki-ri lit-tar-ri O^n) li-na-iu. TV^
:iO b 3 seo nixfisu. Ill 3, 21 i-nu-iu-
ma e-nu-xu. IV« 28 mo 2 a 11 — 12 <**>
Adad ina e-zi-xi-iu er-^i-tum i-na-
ns-su (trembles) H i-ta-na-ar-ra-rn-
Su (quakes before him). II 10 a 3 — I ina
a-la-ki-ka samu-u u er^i-tim i(D)-
11U-U8-2U, Br 10288. IV* 31 J? 32 (•»»•■)
askuppati ga-'i i-na-sa (•»»•») PA-
^^B. 30 ii-9a-' i-iia-ia (but see KB vl
1, 88 — 9). I>ei 135 (142) Z^Iount Ni^ir took
hold of the ship a-na na-a-ii ul id-
din, nnd dit not let it slip axrny (lif :
sway), BA i 18 rm 23; 135. V 30 a-<? 58
su-u I ^ I nu-a-MU, Br 8715. Perh T^
iii 141 am-nio-ni nu-aS (BA iv 158).

3 causative of 0^; see na^u, 1 L Br
10288. V 16 C'd 47 SAG-BU-BU —
nu-u« qaq-qa-di, AV 64G4; Br 8518,
3083, 7571. Br 11828 compares S 1708
(. IVa 18 wo 6) O G — 7 un-ni-is; ib al-
most same Hs that of nusQ.

3' 1 G5 <i 50 the street wall su ki-ma
sa-tu-iim la ut-ta-as-iu, wlilch like
a mountain could not be shaken (K :i258
O 23; %A i 340); also JAOS xvi 74, 22.

XOTK. — 1. J^*^' 6S rm Ii'S roads K 9774 ill tS
(» XK XII) lu-nU tak-kn-ap uriii-tinft
(+ 37); alau K S47S vi 2; Imi ane KB rl <!)
l*02~3.

9. BA ii 208 riN« cxplaliia IV* 7 « 14— 1& i-ta-
na^ia-ai-iu as «C*" of trs: er rilttelt Ibn;
Jjcxsxx, Diss I ot parturlmvii (>) oum.
naSU (> nasa'u § 88); pr iSSi, 3pt isia
(§ 4U2>); pc la-as-si for luaiii BA ii
' 032—33; K 2401 iii 34; pf^ i»Hi(a)i; ip
iii; pm n'aai (§ 32/3). na-3u-u, ZK i 88,
6; aui naiu § 42, nSsi c. 81, nils, § 3V.
lift, carr3*, take {liebon, tragen, nehmen}.
SSDMG :j3, 21 foili ZA iv U6, 07; BA i 37;
1}^^ 20; AV 0157, 6158. ib mostly GA-
TU — 2iI*(I), Br 0148.

Trans. — a) lift, lilt up (heben, auf-
beben|. as-si-am-ma,IliftedupPoo3coN',
Wa<li'Bri99a, 0. KB iii (2) 62 no 10 vol 1,
10 — 20 ana belut m&ti is-sa-an-ni-
ma (3 Mff); KB vi (1) 112, 10 al-ka lu-
ui-ii-ka-ma ana «am& II 65 O i 12
such 4s such a-na sarru-u-te a-na eli-
su-nu ifi-iu-tt, tliey raised up to the
kingship over them, KB i 194. 8alm, Ob,
148 (KB i 146). N£ 21 a 0 i-di-HU iS-
si; 53, 40 lu-u as-Si pa-a-iu (KB vi

187: hatte lob die Azt erhoben); 69, 40
i-ii GllffameS xa^ina (« ip); 44 ii-ii
xaylna; XH vi 4 abu-iu a ummu-in
res-su na-iu-n, lift up his head; i SO
iab-bi-ttt a-na qSti-k[a3 la ta-na-
as-ii, KB vi (1) 256 — 7; del 154 (164)
ii-ii she lifted up; 247 (277) u iu-u ii-
ii pa-ri-sa (8 fH, ir^). Creat.-/r^ IT 87
ii-ii-ma, he lifted up ( + 40). T^ i 185
as (— GA.7U)-ii ti-pa-ru, I lilt up
the torch (« IV 40 fr 47; L 37 ai-ii).
1V> 20 ffO 2, 8 ^'') Sa-mai a-na ma-a-
ti ri-ii-ka tai-ia-a (2 sg) cfUl 57 a 10
ina mXti na-ii, ZA ii 202. XS 27 sa
knssa attua na-iu-n (3|>/). Abel &
'NYixCKUBR, TexU, 60 O 29 (end) ina na-
io-e iu-ma[-itt3. On naiu erina, lift-
ing up the cedar-ittaff on the part of the
bSrvi, see Zimmern, RituaUafeln, 89. —
b) in many phrases used literally &
figuratively : — a. raise, lift up the hand,
t.. o. pra3', oflTer prayer \ die Hand auf-
beben znm Oebet. beten}. KB iii (2) 64
col 2, 12 ai-ii ga-ti | u-sa-ap-pa ia-
ai-ii; 90, ::4. Ill 15 i 6 qa-a-ti ai-ii,
I lifted up my hand. I 60 e 43 ai-Si ga-
ta; ZA ii 132, 86 e-ma ga-ta-a na-iu-
ka. Keb ix 46 ga-ti ai-ii; cf 80 — 7 — 19
Jf. 4—5 qistsa . . . ul-te-li (Hr^ 416).
I'erh AisRL-WiNcici.K» , Tcotte, 00, 10 qa-
at-ka ii-te-nii (t) la tai-ia-a. —
fi. lift up one's head )sein Haupt erheben)
I kulln Cns) ia reii; iaqu ia resi, U
30, 1. IV3 24 a 24 — 5 bc-lum na-ia-a
(— 8AG-£Ii, ad) ri-e-ii ^i-ru. Perh
1V3 28 no 1 a IS — 14 Uaniai mi-ia-ru
re-is-sa i-na-ai-ii-ik (■» ii-kat, Br
2560; OGA '98, 822). H 127, 32 ri-is-iu ul
in-na-ai[-ii]; 128, 78 e-na (?) a-na-

ai-ii[ ]-ra a-na-ai-ii. II 20 c-4 57

— 9 TIK-US (Br 3269, 5040); XIK-ZI
(Br 8242 « sa-qu-u sa ri-ii, II 80 a-b
4); 8AG-£I< (Br 3612) — n ia ri-e-ii.
T. A. Ber 6 Ji 24 n ii-i ri-e-ii la ii-
ia-a, and she did not lift up my head
(when I was in sorrows); 7, 14 when my
health was not good and my brotlier ri-
e-ii [ul ii-ii] did not comfort me, -f- 17
am-mi-ni ri-e-ii la ii[-sa-a], why
does he not comfort met P. K. Asur-
rei-i-ii KB i 12; I<^ 192. 198; I 6 v 2;
Xabii-rei-i-ii etc. — K 660 JS 5 ri-Qi-
nitj ni-ii-ii we will hold up our heads

— 733 —

L «. we shall be relieved of
ment^ JomciTOac, JAOS xviii 160. — y. lift
op one's eyes on hifl^li {seine Atiyen auf-
hebeo( naiu ini (inS) ana, D^** 48 firm:
to show faror to one, love and eherish.
II 26 c^ 60, 61 Sl-aAIi, Sl-EIi, Sl-
I4AI4, ttI-OAB«-ua-Su-a Sa i-ni |ia-
qu-u ia i-ni U 30 5 7 (Br 2245, 0807;
9352; 4484, 0391, lOlOl; 0827, 9399); II 26
e-«2 21 see Br 11152. 8n Bav 2 the great
gods 'Who in all lands to rule the people
e-nu i-na-ai-in-u i-nam-bu-u malku
Sinaxerba; peril KB ili (1) 194 — 5, 6
nja-in-tt e-ni na-in-u sik-ri ma-al-
kn (liBHMASCX, ii 12 — 18) — li* 6. See ni-
«it inft tt ni-ii inS. ^- c) bear, carry
{bringen, tragen}. II65 is ii-iia-a (8«^};
TPii53. 149 410 ai-ii(-ma) II uiazbil;
also Ba 88 — 5 — 12, 72 vi fcu-dur-ru ina
qaqqadi-ia as-si-ma (BAiii 245 rm *tt).
X& 10 i-na-ai-iu-nu they bring (§§ 90c;
185). Asb iti 24 his tribute ii-iu-u-ni
a-di max-ri-ia. Sn ii 57 before me ii-
an-nim-ma (3 pi) ii-ii-qu Aepfi-ia.
SxiTB, Antrb, 55 JR 5; 97, lOO; £sb iv 27
• — 8; KB 10 mandattu auKku i-ua-ai-
iu-nu. K 890 O 5 ina u-me in-bu as-
Sn-u-ni (1 Sff); I«ay 43 — ^4, 16 ln(-u)-al-
sa-a, I brought. ▼ 64 a 21 i-si (« ip)
libnSti; BtLvg Khora 00 (153) ua-Se-e it
la.na-ie-e bi1-ti; TP i 65, 66 kings
na(-a)-ai bilti u madatti ia (^^> Aiur;
Sargon, Asdotl, SO. lY^ 18 no s i 14 — 15,
16—17, 18 — 10 na-a& bil-ti said of
mountain, field & acre, orchard, Br 3384.
ZA iv 414 ad 'WixcKX.KR, Sargon, 64, 283
ar-dn-ti u ana na-ii-e bil-ti {Ann 42
na-ie-e), Ann 885 is-Su-u-ma ntan-
datta kabittu. lu-us-ii-ka I will
carr>- Uiee, KB vi (1) 112, 16; 114, 10. II
07, 84 palaces . . . na-Sa-a xegalli.
Babyl. Chr. iv 7 — 8 ana Assnr na-ii.
ni 58 c 42 a mighty enera^* kakke-fiu
ana mSti i-na-as-tia-a, b 55 ina mSti
GA-TU-ia. ZA x 202, 15 Icib-ra-a-
tum mit-xa-rii ua-ia-su xi-i^-ba.
IV* 56 5 54 In-u na-ia-a-ti (2 ag f, put;
§ 93, 2). 205 48, 17 lu-n na-Su-nik-ka
(var lu-n-na-in-8a-ka, § 03, 2) bil-tu
(KB vi 166—7); 43, 37 + 38 na-ii-sa he
that carries it {seinen Trilger} ; 44, 65

who MU-gn-ra-a na-sak-ki; 63,

48 na-ia-at i-ni-ib-ia, bears as fruit,

51 in-ba na-ie-ma fknit it bears (fif
50); 65, 7 i-i(i ser ilSni ina sumriiu
t er hat Fieisch der Gdtter an seinem I«eibe
(par isu; KB vi (1) 210) 66, 29 as long as
the river ii-ia-a milim, carries the
waves to the sea. Ill 4 (wo 7) 7 ii-in-
an-iii nSru the river carried me along.
IV^ 23 a 19 a-na par-91 ki-du-di*e
na-iu-ka (they bring to thee); 32 h 9
Sin agS tai-rix-ti anu nidti na-iu-u
{par OA-7rr-ii, or to at), e/'line 2; 25
b 46 — 7 ia-lum-ma-tu na-si e-til-lu-
tn (Br 467 na-ii-e be-lu-tu, same id
as V 21 a 24; see 5 <? 40 — ^1); 15"^ i 21
ina qa-ti-8U lu-n na-Si, Br 2245; U60,
35 ia bu-bu-tu i[-na-H3s-iu-u. Creat.-
frg III 21, 70 na-su-u tam-xa-ri the^*
take up the fight (KB vi, 1, 36 — 7); IV 1 14
aie-rit-sn na-iiu-u, they bore his wrath.
Pei!<£r, Fer6*., no 145, 6 a-na-as-iam-
m a, I will bring (KB iv 200 col 1, 5); 05.
10 i-na-Ma-ai-su (Neb 240, 8 i-na-as-
ia-am-ma); 93, 11 i-na-ai-ii (Camb
42, 11; KB iv 262 — 8). Neb iii 19 a-na
e-bi-iu £sagila na-ia-an-ni (H aba-
lu) li-ib-bi; ef nil libbi; perh V 55, 20
il-lik (lak) sarru na-as-qu il&ni na-
sn-iu (KB iii, 1, 164 — 5; § 566). T. A.
IjO 8, 85 Ii*ii-Aa-am-ma, let him bring;
10, the 20 mines of ffold ia na-sa-a,
which lie brought; Ber t Jl lb xura^u
ia na-iu-ni, the gold which they
brought (ZA v 14; 144). Perh II 40 enl
48 — 50 BA » naia ia ameli (Br 6651);
DA-BI » n ia ameli TUB (» ^axrlT
Br iltt04) & -• n ia al-mat-ti (Br 6663).
^- d) take, take away {nehmen, weg-
nehmen|. TP ii 32 ni-ia-a (iii 81; vi 0;
Anp ii 62; Salm, Ob, 141); ii-iu-u ii 40
(37)/); viii 14 stones i-na iadS-ni ...
lu(-u)-ai-ia-a, I fetched {hoUe ich{. n
10c-rfl4— 18 tal-lik tai-ia-a (ZK i 242;
BA i 10) e-qi-el nak-ri | il-lik ii-ia-a
e-ki-el-ka nak-ru (BA ii 296; Jexskx,
ZA X 244). elel 272 (305) iam-ma ii-ii;
278 (314) e-du-u i-na-ai iam-ma (Z^
77; PSBA Kov. '64, 85). I 27 no 2, 30 la
i -na-ii let him not take awaj*; I 60 (no 2)
a 8 la na-ie-iu-nu (KB iv 67); Pinches,
Inter. Babyl, Tablets, 42 05i-na-ai-ia-
am-ma. K 831 B 7 ii-pir-ti lii-ia-'u,
let him take the letter. Knudtxox, 150
B 0 fortresses which the SlAUueans ii-

— 784 —

Su-u-ni, had tAkon; ibid, 100 O 12 (pm)
£Ii (» nasu).u-iii. Neb 489, 4 ii]-tu
pi i-rib-bi ii-iu-u-'-ma. A-na na-St
(na-a») ^ in accordance with (kanikiSu
B this tablet, contract), KB iv 34 1 10 a-
na na-a5-Si ka-ni-ki-Si (transl. by Pei-
sen: dem Obcrbringer einer Siegelurkunde),
ii 9; 38 it 16; see Meissner, 102. pa-ut . ..
naii, nSsi, naS&ta, naiu in contract
tablets see pllta & T^ i07 — 8. — e) carry
on one's person, etc, a garment, sceptre,
arniatore etc, { tragen, von Kleidem, Scep-
ter, W'^aiTen, cte.\, IV3 56 lii 54 la-n na-
sii-a-ti tbou slmlt carrj' (on tisy person);
1V2 14 (NO 3) 5—6; Sahn, Ob, 11 (na-ii);
bami i 27 — 8 see xa^^u (All eol 2) is ZA

xi 295. ua-as pi-laq-qi n 2o a-b 76
AM£L OlS-BAti-SU-UIi — na-AH pi-

Inq-qi a temple-servant, changed ivith the
slaughtering of scrlAcial animals. II 32
c-f23 (Br 7220, 0145); Bm 338 iv 9; K 601,
11 (Ur^ 45) <*«> pi-laq-qu «u-u-tu
n-na <«» Bil-bat a-na-as-si. (•■>»»)
na-as pa^-ri (id OIB-GAL II 31 a 36)
II 31 c-d 0; H 109, 48; 113, 41 ; D 129, 94
(— ME-BI(rar IR)-IiAIj) Br 300, 10101,
10425; t6 also Neb 72, 2; 156, 2; K 2619
ii 11 na-ai pat->*i na-aS nag-la-bi
qnp-pi-e n 9ur-[ti]; sec (n&i) patrii-
tu. V 60 ^ 25 na-aS pit-pa-ni ea-xi-
tini; V 55, 8 (§ 53). ua-ai* <*v) ka-ba-
bi Sarg Kltors 117 » Ann 400. TP III
Ann 199 (cf 198). Great. -/r^ HI 34, 92
na-aS <'«> kakkS la pa-di-i (efl c 26,
KB vi 6 — 7; n a 6; III 40), III 98.
KNUDT20N, 100 Ol2 sn bc-Ii (weapon)
nasu-u-ni. na-a^ (i-pa-ri(-ra) IVS 20
a 30 — 10; ai-Si tipfiru (sec p 358 col 1);
V 04 c 2-.' ihe mistress of the battle na-
sa-ta <*«) qniti n iS-pa-ti. Croat.-/r^
IV 53 Kin-na-Su-nn na-Sa-a im-ta,
thoir fangs carry poison. ZA iv 11, 27
na-as kisi; ticl C4 (08) ^tibe na-aS ^'^)
su-us-su-ul-sa (KB vi 234 — 5: seine
"Korbtruger"). Neb iv 01—62 Sin na-
ix* 9a-ad-dii t1*iniiqtiia avIio IioMk the
^addu of my safety; V 46 a-b 38 (k*kk*»»)
SAG-M£-OAB explained as na-as 9a-
ad-dii a-na da-da-inu. ICB iv 102 — 3,
4 na-si duppi »i-iiiat ilSni. H 10 b 54,
56, 58, 60 in my right, left etc, a weapon
na-Sa-ku (Br 2245; § llOa); also see
Hid 2 (end), 5. 7 etc, Asb ix 80 Is tar

.... me-lam-me na-ia-a-ta (vor 8a-
at) was clad in splandor (§ 58 e) ef IT* 27
a 49 8a pu-lux-tu me-lam-mi na-
Su-u ipm), K 8456 1{ 18 a-ri-ri na-Sa-
a-ta (21^). K 2148 Ii 6 ina Snirili*8a
8e-ir-ra na-8at-ma (ZA Sx 118; 417)
lii 8 (end) a-ka-Ia na-8at-ma. K 164,
19 — 20 zi-iq-tn 8a qana %K\ii ta-na-
^ a8-8i (BA ii 685—6). V 21 a-6 84 AN-
TA-^l7«-i-8a-an-iii raise met, followed
by i-Ia-an-ni, Br 401; ZA iv 280, 8.

H 23, 451; 186, 8 l-li | OA-^U | na-
•n-u (IC 26 e^ 48; V 38 c-il 89, e-f 66,
•ee ZK ii Q2foUy, ZA lii 408; n 44 no 9
^-Jk68; Br 14174; 8^ 1 O ii 10. H 28, 452
ga-ru(i;ar -ur) | GA-TX7 | na-8a-u ■■

II 26 e-d 45; H 28, 458 ga-a | Mma tb
na-8a-a (II 20 c-d 44; G §48; ZKU 828).
8* ii 53 na-8u-tt; II 44 c-cf 46 (•-8«-«*-
*•-■»-«> GA-7U — na-8a-tt, Br 8180;
H 48, 37 IN-EIi — i8-8L II 26 e-d 65,
06, 67 add see Br 14886, 14388, 14168;
AT 6158. Br 18017 on II 26 e^ 88. B« 3
i 11 ZI •- na-8u-a, Br 2825; II 46 C-ii47

AN-KU-^y (* GAKf) « na8& «a
mimma; 48 GAI« ^ m 8a ka-la-ma
(Br 10608, 2246); II 87 a-b 18 GAIi » na*
8a-tt, between da-ku-u <b e-mi-dn, Br
8245. Br 14264 qootes II 26 e-ll 69

^^ a* na-8n-u 8a se-im; & 68 na8li 8a
ma8(bar)-si-a Br 14101.

Intrana, — rise, be high {slob empor^
heben, -steigen, hoch, erhaben sein) ef
VJiS. 1^ viii 89 to the right it to ihe left
i2i-ma, rise npl 8n BeU 47 see gegunli
! (p 213); Bau 73. KB vi (1) 278 ii 80 nl
i6-8a-a mi-lu ina na-aq*bi (ef lii 45,

65); Creat.-/r^ IT 77 at-ti e-liS na-

8a-a-tiC-ma], KB xi 26 — 7: die da hoch

•mporgehoben bist. H 80, 16 (end) ina

na-se-e-8u (— GA-tpiT-BTT-KA) || ina

a-8a-bi-8u. — II 26 e-d 52 (««-«■) KU

» naSa 8a e-ni (H 34, 801; Br 10545);

j 53, 54 A(& nd)-ZI-GA; 55, bA(— I<IB)-

ZI-GA, 56 §A-TIK-BI-G£-A — n 8a

mi-lim (Br 2385, 5059, 8270).

i (l^t _ a^ 111^ one's hand in prayer * seine

I Hand znm Gebet erheben ( Sarg Cyl 54 a t-

I ta-si qa(-a)-ti(-te), 60 at-ta-si SU-

I £I<(-I<AIi)-KAK(«>ni8 qSti, KB 1148;

I 'WixcKLBB, JForeeh, il. 1900, 310 — 2). —

by lift up the eye (das Auge erheben aaf|

— 735 —

KB 42, 6 a-na du-uo-qi Sa C^^) Oil-
Cr*meS i-na it-ta-si ru-bu-tn C^^*0
litar; 44, 07 i-na ta-Ht-ta-SI-ium-
ma, tbiii« eyes thoa didst lift up to him
(§ 110). ^- c> carry, bring | tragen, bring«n} .
K 378, 4 iua pu-a-xi it-ti-ii wird et
gegan Qnifctnng bringen; K 381, 5 (ina
pu-u-xi it-ta-^u); K 1420, 3; Neb 246,
10 if, boww«r, in tba month of Ah S
kaspa la it-ta-Sa-am-ma, doei not
bring the money; ZA. iv 60 rm 2 «- kl IS
iiallimn; ZA iv 116 (tto 7) kaspn-in-
nu la it-ta-in-u; Br. M. 84, 2—11, 344
(toward the and) ki-i kas-pi ana pSn
<■"•*) d4[ini] la it-ta-iu-ni, if thay
bare not brought; K 81, 24 («»61> rab-
ki^ir a-na inns-xi-ka it-ta-ia-'a

CBr^ 274; BA i 100). T. A. I«o 8, 25 Oilia,
my manangor, my brother's massage a-na
la-ii it-ta-ii. Pcisbr, Vertr., lii 10 on
tha day when N bita it-ta-ia-am-ma
Ib givas tha money to JB. — d) take, carry
away {nebmen, wegnehmen} K 646, 40
that 4b that nl-tu lib-bi it-ta-ia-a.
KB iv 818 (tto xii) 8 ia . . . . it-ta-8u-u-
nn (Spi); K 552, 13 at-ta-ia-a, 1 have
carried away (Hr^ 255). K87i8 Jf 14 TIN-
TIB-KI ix-te-pu-u u bu-se-e ia
TIN-TIB-ELI it-ta-iu-u; 80 — 7 — 10,
10, 5 (•••l) Qil-la-a nikasi-ia It-ta-
«i, haa carried aw«y my property (b see
B 4) Hr^ 416. V 25 CO/ 3, 8 ina sn-ki-
im it*ta-Si.— -e) nourish, support {unter-
stQtzen} Bu 01 — 5 — 0, 2, 474, G A, her
mother, it-ta-ai-2u-ii-i-ma, has
nonrished her. — f) assume {annehmen}
Bm 101 £ 8 Mars sarura it-tan-si,
has assonked a brilliance, Tuosipsok, no 146.
K 1101 -fK 1221 (Hr^ 152) 13 + JK 1: in-
ta-ai-'i.

(Q^ lift, support, assist (heben. stiiUen,
helfen(. K 3450, 14 ta-at-ta-na-as-Si
la li-am-ma, thou, o Marduk, raisest up
the weak (ZA iv 15; $ 110); H 81, 22
(ICinib 2a) ina bi-ri-iu-nu ki-ma ri-
'i-me ra-bi-e qar-na-a-5u it-ta-na-
ai-ii (Br 0148). Bu 01 — 5 — 0, 407, IS, 14
as long as J* lives, ^ i-ta-na-ii-si , shall
support her (JBA8 '00, 100, 107). K 533,
8 (end) a-ta-na-as-jii; perh III 50 no 8,
b 40 gloss: it-ta-na-as-i (Br 11070).
Kabd 854, 7 it-ta-na-ai-su (or yna-
tanuY).

3 uSaiii (§ 49 b) make one carry,
command, cauxe to earr>' {tragen lassenj.
ZA ill 314, 60 u-iti-aS-tfi-Sn-nu-ti-ma,
I made them carry. Y 65 6 11 and xi-i-
me nam-ru-tu u-sa-ai-ii-ma, KB ili,
2, 112—13. I 44, 81 I let the female (t) la-
massi carry (u-ia-a5-ii-Si-ua-ti) thresh-
olds. Sn i 08 narkabSte vepiia i-na
ti-ik-ka-a-ti (rar -te) u-ia-aS-li, I
made (them) carr^' by means of ropes;
Beli 21; see also dupsikku (p 264) is

Sargon Stele 43; Ann 204 XE 15, 141

u ana-ku(-u) ar-ki-ka u-fia-ai-2a-a
ma-ln-a pa-gar-5[a]; 8arg C^/ 35 u-
xu-um-mi zaq-ru-ti bil-tu su-u2-
iie-e ^ur-ru-ui ul-ta-bil. I 70 c 14

Harduk agalatillS H-Sis-Si-ia,

BA ii 142 (ad III 43 c 31). — let take
{nehmen lassen} III 41 6 10 whosoever
(aban) narS an-ua-a n-«a-as-in-nia
(KB iv 76—77); cfUl 43 a 32 (u-«a-a8-
»u-u); I 70 b 24. £sh Senelnch, Jf 34 n-ua
ra-sa-ap na-ki-ri u-5a-a8-sa-a i-da-
a-a (he held, supported). Perh V 45 vi 36
tu-ia-au-ia. II 4r< ^-/'Sl .... IiAIi »
su-ui-su-u (Br 14383), followed by ... .
TUK » i-iu-n. H 128 if 2 see karfitu
(443 coi 1).

3' let carry, endow -with something
{trngen lessen, bcladen, ausstatteii { . Creat.-
frff III 28 (08) with Jensen, KB vi (1) 14
— 15 read me-lam-mi uS-taS-sa-a,
belud sie mit sohrecklichem Oleissen
(X p 260, dnia); sec aUo KB vi (1) 6,
14 L p 300. K 8743, 12 ... .] ma-la-a
ul-tai-si-su let him carry. KB vi (1)
04, 15 (» Adapa, VATh 348) . . . . l[a]-
a(u]H-te-eA-ii-Su; cf TV^ 31 lit 2 ma-
le-o na[-2i?].

ZI be brought {gebracht -werdenl.
ScBXiL, Kabd, v 0 — 10 ana be-lu-ti
mSti an-na-Si-ma (I was proclaimed).
K 8204 (FSB A xvii 138—0) 1 sa la-ka-
a-ta ina ilSni ul in-na-tfi [ri-Saf]
or (Qf Kabd 50, 14 ri-efi qanS in-na-
ai-iu-u (or (Qf) KB iv 210. Berl. Congr.
ii 1, 350a in-na-ii-im-nia (var iu-na-
ii-i-ma). II 16 fr 71 in-na-si ri-is-su;
47 <w2 52 A-UN-KU-MAIi * mllu ana
mSti in-nii-sa-a.

It'C"») IVa 52 «o 2 (K 13; Hr^ 281)
12 17 (end) It-tan-na-aM-Su, they levy,
collect (Johnston).

736 —

*«,r,

XOT£. — 1. (n*B3l) 1^ likaru na-ii-i«
Nabd 116,421 S73; 854. (*««*!) ftikara i« na.
■ i-au Kabd 238; 239, 2; (am6)) ^^ na-ii-iu
Nabd 43; 70; 246; 276; §16. Piscciicr, fmtcr. Tmklrts,
42 n to (end) mar ia (amSI) Aa BI («> iifca-
ru) un-Ai-iu. Xabd 02tf, 3 read (a»81> g|.
ri«i ia na-ii-iu 6' the cnpboaror fi ^ dor
MunUaelienk, BA i 636.

5. V60«]S la ua-a« ma-aa-ma, aeo
& a I al u.

3. 'iM iil 136, 127 ma- mil na-ii-o Bann
dureli ainen Bohen, ma->mit la-ki-o, Bann
darcli eiaen uledrigon.

4. For €. I. forma aeo T<' 107—100.

6. 83 — 1—18, 172 (Tnoamox, itcpcrtst 243 B)
i? 2 Mars ina aa-iii (kakkab) ]>ii.bat
i s s i X , atanda in the n of Venva.

Derr. m u fi a u (V) A theac 2 :

nisu (lli^vu, iiift'u) c.»9. nis lifting^ up
^Erhebuus; § 138; AV 0300: Br 6140. —
ti) uitf qSti liuiid raising, lifting up of
liauils in prayer, prayer {Krlicbuiig der
Hand zuin Gcbet, Gc)>ct{ |) ikrebu,
supu, etc, a § 59; ZA ii 00 vo IS; iii 78
I'tH 3. Asb ii 121 ifx inn iii-ix qStS-Ja
ildni tik'li-ia .... u-»ap-ri-ku; 1V»
•Ju « lo ck-ri-bi-ia au-uu-xu-ti ni-ii
qa-ii-iu u la-bau ap*pi*ia; 83 — 1 — 18,
t:ii0ii*3,7 (it-ti)iii.ia qa-ti. T.A. Lo 37,
04-HC5 xiSa qa-ti-Su K 257 (U 127) 58
ni-i*i qa-ti-ia (» KL-LA-^U) Matne-o
e-inid. K^ 12, 88 a-na nis qSti-ia; TP
viii 25 ni-i.i qa-ti-ia li-ra-niu. IV» 17
a 53 — 4 ana iii-is qa>ti-xa, Br 12087;
111 3J a 43, 44 a-iia ni-ia SU ° (» qS-
t&)-ka sa taK«aa-a ene-ka ini-la-a
di-iiu-tu (>» Smru, Amvrb^ 123. 48). Keb
ix 00 sec magaru Q ip (p 510 ed 2) &
KB iii (2) G2— 3 mo 9 i 17. II 10 a 5 — 6
a-na iii-ii i-di-ka; IV3 21, 1 B 02 ana
ni-ii i-di-su-nu ^u-ba-tu sa-a-mu
at-ru-a^, Zi3i3i£n.v: upon tbeir raise<l
hands I spread a dark garment. P. N. KB
iv 82 wo 1, 3 (o'O Nis-ga-ti-rSin-ma.
K^ p\3 on colophon line: IXIM-INISI-
MA-SU-lL-IiA " Sin c/r.. quite often
in his texts, except 9fO 35, 14 where ni-iS
qa-n-tS ia (Hat) Bilit. i^ also IV^ 53
iii 43, iv 29; 55 Ito 2 i^ 6; K^ 40, li»+ i:J.
— b) ZA iv 12, 44 ina Qni nis-ii ri-
sa-ta, an the days of raisins: shouts. —
c) nii ini. — a. llfUn^ up of the e^'e,
look, glance {£rhebung des Augcs, Bllck}
K 257 (U 128) 08 ina ni-is i-ni-ia man-
nu U9-^u; perh K 001 ]< 12 ni-ii Si
(•- ene)-ia Hr^ 117. 1V» 13 b 20 — 21

1

I

I

I

I

see ndru. P. N. Ni-ii-i-ni-su, c, t. —
/3. loving look, favor, grace {llebevoUer
Blick, Gnade} V 04 6 38-^-4 Sin sar
il&ni ia iain8 u er^itixn i-na ni-ii
inX (car i-ni)'in damqftti xa-di-is
lip-pal-sa-an-ni-nia. V 70, 16 tbe gods
ina ni-ii Si " (— Ina)-iu.na ke-nii-
ei (<a kenii) li-tu-lu-ia ([/"^DS) may
cast tbeir eyes upon him, lifting up tbeir
countenance upon him, t. e. blessing bim.
BP> iv SO foil. — y. favorite, darling
iGunsUing, LieUingi Lay 17, 2 TP ni-
ii ini <^>> BSl. Neb vii 34, 35 ina BS-
bili Sli ni-ii Si^-ia ia a-ra-am-ma;
16, i-na ftli ni-ii i-ni-iu-nn. — d) nii
libbi, impulse of tbe heart, will, desire.
IV3 40 b 13 the conjurer and the witch
who ni-ii lib-bi-MU (— ia) i^-ba-tu.
— intrans.: V 22 b-d 40 A-KAL (or
DAX) — ni-iu.
niSit (e.tt. of ninitu) in nii it ini favorite,
. darling {GUnstling, Ltebling( ]>si*rTZ8ca,
1882. AV 6364; KAT' 160; 618; Lrox,
Sfu-ffou, 58; see kiribtu (435 eoZ 1). Salin,
Jbfoii, O 6 Salm. ni-iit e-ni <'^> BSl, Kit
i 152—3. Sarg Cji/l 1: Sargon ni-iit gl^
Oiy A-nim u <^1> Ba-gan (X«ay 38, i:
KB ii 34—5); Anp, Stand, 1. Anp i 10
Aiurna^irpal ni-iit <"> BSl u (t^)
Kinib | na-ra-am <**> A-nim u 0>
Da-gan. £sh Sendaeb, R 31 — 22 ni-iit
(»>) Ainr <*»> Nabtt u <"> Marduk
(II ni-bit, mi-gir, ibid). ZA xiv 289
rm 4 on KB vi (1) 280 col 3, 84-284, 41
(see 280 eol 3, 3) reads: la i-9a-ba«tn
ni-ii-tu, ergreifen sie nicht "Brbebnng*,
t. e. Brhebnng des Aages der Gdtter,
mm Gnade. But see n iii turn (p 743 co/ 1).

KOTCL — On the ori^n ofHobrc: see Savtt
ia Tor, EzckM (8BOT), p 82 * JBL xix 88 rm 40.

ni^u) a word of very indefinite meaning
)ein Wort sehr unbeitUmmter Bedeutung}
AV 6360. 1V3 7 6 2, 12, 22, 32, 4S, 52
ni-iu I ma-mit; 8 6 8. Z^ viii 27 ni-
ii- k a curse (t) upon thee |Fiuo1i fiber
dicb( K 2866. m 57 a 52 (K^ no 12)
mur^u IS t^bu nl-iu ma-mit. — ■ IV*

1 6 26 (28. SO etc.) nii be-el lu-u

ta-ma-a-ta; 2 v 22 ni-ii {var Zla^nia)
(*1> Sin . . . lu-ta-ma-tu, 24 (Br 2326).
Br. M. 84,2 — 11, 172 ni-ii Samai u-ia-
aa-ki-ru-iu, Anrufang dea 6. liessen sie
ihn sprecben. O 116 ii 42 — 3 (H 67,

— 737 —

72, 47 — U

40 no 4, 23 — 26) in ni-ii
ili-Su-nn it-inu[-u], 8a ui-iS iarri-
itt-nu is(B)-ka-ru, Br 56. Asb ▼iii 50
ni-iS ilftni rabUti la ip-lax-ma. Ul
38 no lO 12 (end) 8a ni-i8 ilftni rabfiti
la [ip-lax-mafj. I 70 a 20 a-na paq-ri

la ra-8e-e ni-i8 ilSni rabQti

is-kar. Asb i 21 a-di-a MU (» Sum)
ilSnl wm TiU 45 a-di-e ni-is ilSui ra-
bfiti a-8a-as-kir-8tt-ma CBah i 42 8ain
ilKni rabati, § 188), I made them swear
(obedience to) the laws by the name (T) of
tbe great gode. H B3foil 7, 10, 17, 22, 29,
34, 44, 40 (ta-ma-mat), 54, 59, 71; ii 5,
1&, 21, 86, 44 etc. niS (» ZI) 8am e-e
In-n ta-mat ni8 er^i-ti lu-u ta-mat,
o spirit of heaTen conjure, o spirit of earth
enchant; Br 2326; § 188; G § 50; J^ 70
T-tn 2; Jkxsex, ZK i 321; ii 20 (Aram-8yr
KV^^); ZA ii 319; JA vii C86) 556 rm 1;
33oaniSL, TK 489; Baublox, Sea. erit,^
15 Ap. '83, 144. K^ 164. H 78 P 4 ma-
mit nis 8ame-e lu-u ta-ma-a-ti, niS
• r^i-tim lu-u ta-ma-a-ti; H 15, 192
Zl ^ ni-is-Sn. — Mxissxbr, 155 no 100,
V ana ni8 ill, gemiiss der Bntscheidung
«in«s Oottcs. V 21 a-h 41 see in 1 (462
C€U 2, end),
aiiu / people, nation, mostly used in pi
niiS people, subjects }Volk, Nation, meist
ale pi gebrauoht( AV 6366 ; I^^ 1 10 ; ZDMG
28, 354; 29, 211; O §32; D^ 168; Ijyox,
Sorgan, 59. t^ 8** 246 u-ku | UN | ni-
iu (ef Qqu in Beh) Br 5915; § 9, 83.
Xammurabi Zouvre i 11 — 12, 20 — 21, 28
— 9; ii 1 — 2 UN (— ni8) 8a-me-er-im
u ak-ka-di-im; ii 8 ni-8i-8u-uu sa
(ZA ii 451)-ap-xa-tini lu-u-pa-ax-xi-
ir, KB iii (1) 122 — 4; ZA ii 360; KB iii
(1) 113 co/ 2, 9 ni-8u ra*ap-8a-tum.

V 55, 4 (end) ni-8i-8u H mllti-8n; Neb
8enk i 9; Ner i 16; Neb ii 27; Asb x 88
UN-MBS mfttiia, my subjects {meine
Untertanenl; K 2745 ii 5 ni8e mStSti;
IT3 20 no 1, 16 ni-si ma-a-tL 8n Bav 7
ni88-8n (of Nineveh); K 1288, 8 ana 8a-
qa-a8 ni-8i; IVa I0o9 — 10ni-i8(«UN-
JjXJ'A) da-ad-me u8amra9u (q, v.),
Br 10745; & Baxks, pis§, 12, 73 a-mat-
su ni-8i u-8am'ra-a9, ni-8i un-na-aS.

V 65 6 9 a-na tab-ra(t)-a-ti ni-8i (&
often); a 5 r8*u ni-8im (char. 8ig, sig,
Jxxtsx, 104 rml) rap8Sti; 12 UN-HBd;

I

I

II 16 c 24 ina ni-8i-ia among my people;
lys 39 6 86 xa-la-aq ni-8i-8u destruc-
tion of his subjects. WixcKUBa-ABEL (T. A.)
240 £ 32 la ba-al-^a-ta a-a ni-i8 da-
a[-la-t]i <">£a be-li, BA iv 128 foil.
V 50 o 26 nap-xar ni-8i, Br 6409. XT'
24 fio 8, 13 ... pu-lnx-ta-ka ga-lit-
tum ma-a-ta u ni-8i (» MXJ-LiU) tar-
me; 30 mo 2 a 30 — 1 ni-si (aiU-IiU) I
a-me-ln-ti (cf gamaru Q og, p 223).
nuxuft ni-8i, epithet of a canal, ZA ii
860 eol 1, 18 — KB Ui (1) 122 — 3. 8am-
suilunaii 1 'ni-8i-im ra-ap-sa-tim (KB
iii, 1, 180) the numerous subjects; Sn^av
7 ni-8iin ra-ap-fta-a-ti. I 65 a 10; 66
o 18 ni-8im ra-ap-8a-a-ti (lb, K^ 18,
17), die ausgedehnten Mensohen(schaaren),
28 nl-8im ra-be-a-tim; b 15 ni-8im
Ba-bi-lam^*; e 24 ku-ul-la-at ni-
si m. Merod.-Bal.-stone i 20 — 21 kul-Ia-
tan ni8fi (written UN-LIB). KB iv 58
ii 13 a-na ni-8i ax-ra-a-ti. IV* 32 a 2
re'u ni8S ra-ba-a-ti (oarOAIj-MBS),
29, 40; b 14, 40; 19 a 55 — 6 nisS rap-
8a-a-ti. KB iv 58 iii 11 (il)£-a pa-ti-
iq ni-is, creator of mankind; H 121 J{ 2
ni-8u lid-lu-la. KB vi (1) 276, 27 ni-
8u B> nuuikind {die Menschen^; 278, 80,
where read with Zxmjibrn, ZA xiv 277 fall:
ni-8u i-na 8u-par-ki-e [napisti bal-
ta-at]; 284,42 4-52 a-na ni-8e. 8cbeii.,
Bee. TVffp., xx 57 fd eol 2, id o-ub-ba-
al ga-ti a-na niC-8i] KB vi (1) 290 — 1.
del 116 (123) a-na-ku-um-ma ul-la-
da ni-tfu-u-a-a-ma (KB vi, 1, 238 — o),
160 (170) u ni8i (writt. UN-MB6)-ia;
172 — 3 (188. 190); 175 (194) with var
mfttu (KUB). V 35, 3 UN-ai£8 «al-
mat qaqqadi, KB iii (2) 128 refers to
people in general; also see BA ii 210 — 11;
WixcKLBR, Utdera., 132 & X BA ii 231;
Br 5920. IV* 29, 1, 42 a-me-lu-tum
ni-Ai ^al-mat qaqqadu.

Construed as iMaae. in tlie meaning of
people {Ijeute(. Asb iv (70) 73; rii 73
nitfC 8a-a-tu-nu; 8>ixTn, A9urb, 243, 90;
117, 92. K 4249 B 10 u ni8S 8a-a-tu-
nu (BA ii 572); K 883, 11 ni88 8u-a-tu,
these people, individual: III 49 no 4, 3
napxar 8 ni8e-e; sons of A; Amxaod,
Bev. d^Astyr., ii 13 on III 46 no 2, 2. ▼
21 a-b 40 ni-8u | a(lax, AV4691)-mu;
perh also V 22 d 40. On reading ni-8im

47

— 738 —

for ni-ftig sno nisqu. Connected with

nivu is:

nlStitu (nisfStu in c. t). fkmily; sarvanta,
including relatives, usnallj* in connection
with ■aG)-la-tQ {Fftmilie, Diencr, nod
Verwandte} AV A284. B^ ltt3 rm 4 ft 5.
Bsusn, BA ii 137 niiQtu & salfttu | of
kimtu, perh male ig female, relatives.
Asb i 29, SO the bit riduti where Buurh
kim-ta u-rap-pi-Au ik-Qu-ru ni-iu-
tu u sa-la-tu (KB ii 154, 155). Sarg
Khors 81; K 2890; V 68 MO 1 Jd 87; fio 2
Jt, 85, 86; KB iv 800 MO ii 21; ZA iii 220,
81; VA 208, 44 see kimiu (890). I 70 6
2, 3 whenever in later days one of the
brethren, sons, relatives ni-2u-ti n sa-
la-ti ar-di-en u ki-na-a-ti of Bii-
Xabban. Ill 48 iii 8 see KB iv 70, 71.
V 51 iii 19 ni-iu-ut lar-ru-ti. II 9 e»d
52 iumma nintema ni-su-su e-te-
lam-MU (Br 190). K^ 11, 28 kini]-ti-ia
ni-8u(rar iu)-ti-ia a sa-la-ti-in. Nabd
208, 83/b/ ki-im-tum ni-su*ta u sa-
la-tim ia (ZK i 48); 178, 87; 110, 85 i-na
axe mare kim-ti ni-su-tu a sa->la-at
sa X; 667, 29, 30 ki-im-ta ni-su-tn u
sa-la-ti ua, X; Xeb 135, 26, 27 kimti
ni-tu-ti sa-Iat; Dar 26, 26 kim-tum
ni-sn-tu u sa-lac. Br. M. 84, 2 — 11,
103, 23 — ( ma-ti-ma i-na axi m&re
kim-tum ni-su-tum u sa-la-tum;
PsifER, WWr., MO* 94; 117, 27 — 8. See
also T^ 106.

nSiu /. AV 6364, m lion )Ii5we{; neitu,
AV 6373, ^lioness {l««>win} noons to ni-
e-Su (/> 680). ib UB-MAX, $9, 82. 27B
72, 81 ni-&a nim-ri etc. lion, panther;
74 5-21 kima neS-ti (KB vi 226; 198)
3 954, 14 ni-e-tfu ia ina qir-be-ti it-
tanallakQ atti (D 185; Br 11271); H 41,
275 UB(— IiIK)-MAX — ni-o-iu (H
49, 40; 29, 38) cf X£ 44, 51. II 5 6 7 — 8
zu-um-bi iq. v.) ui-e-ii fc ni-ei-ti; 6
b 31 ni-eS-tum after kalbatum. V 21
a-5 39 see labbu; some also refer to
lines 40, 41 (but, T?). On n«fii ffal(-at)-
ti K 943. 14 see BA iv 255. ib in del 172
(188) see nadaru; also compare uSbar-
tuni, fiigaru. UR-MAX-MES sa ad-
du-ku 1 7 MO ix A 2; ibid B 1 — 2 UB-
MAX ox-zn (ZK ii32l) ia ^eri-iu (C 1;
D 3) BA ii 281. II 67, 79; TP vi 77; Sarg
.4mm 423 (<t BA iii 192 — ».rm **), IJB-

HAX ia qaq-qa-ri del 277 (SIS). J^
9S r»» 5. K 4878 i SI UB-ICAX qaq-
qa-ri I xn-la-[lu-nf]. ib also E S148
Iii S5 paq-ru niii, a lion's body. K 8800
+ K 4444 + K 10SS5, 7 . . . ina qStS
nSii a-ki-li. HauSvy, BnocKsiacAarara
ZA XV 894 it others compare OK^,
nil. BA i 161 ; BiLnTB, ZA iii 60.

nStom 2. V 88 ^ 59, 6O ba-la-tn (1
p 168 ed 1) ^ ia-ta-pn ft ne-e-ian,
AV 6865, end.

nu§a perh — nf^ » LSJ. Br 11704; AV
6465, 8794. IV ^ 18 MO 6 O 6 — 7 tar-
ba-9a ki-ma nn-ie-e («■ A-XA-
AK) un-ui-ii, T^ 126 — 7; II 88 O-d
74 A-XjA-AN « uu-iu-a | qCL ft ga'CL
(p S08).

nuki /• Bn Sav 89 ni-ia-a-iu-un, see
nTxQ.

niSfi 2, 88 — 1 — 18, 1880 iv 7 te-e | TS |
ni-iu-u.

n^dbu blow {blaeen}. Tt be blown away
{weffg*^l***n warden} T^ v 57 li-in-
na-ai-bu kii-pu-Sa ki-ma pu liq-
qal-pu ki-ma ftQmi; vi 81 li-in]-ni-
ei-bn.

nUtt^a satislkction, beeominff sated {Silt*
tlffung, Sattwerden{ ]/iieba, § 65, 31 a.
Asb vlii 119 In ii-tn-u m« nii-bi-e;
Sarff Cyl 80 ti-'u-u-tu nii-bi-e. 8p II
265 a iii 9 a-na nii-bi-e. IjYOx, Sotyoit,
68; Z' 97; ZK ii 114; BA 1 8, 159, 177,
180. A g is:

nisbatu. IV3 56 5 89 ii(43, ta)-ta-na-at-
ti da-mi nli-bu-ti ia a«me-la-ti,
ji-K 60 rm,

naibu, nAibfXtum (pO II 8o e-fw — 9 ua-

ai-b(p)u.tum. AV 6161; Br 6889, 6886
for col e; 12S87. Br 5206 reads II SO 5 67
ua-ai-bu (AV 6160); ft Br 1207 has II
80 MO 5 i2 77( — 78) na-iab-tum, with
\b similar to naibatnm (X AV 6141).

natebbu. Bar 84, 2: </3 mana S*/* iiqlu
kaspi ana epeiu ia ki-it«tam ia na-
ia-ab-bo.

naiba^u. V26e-/*47 Old-PA-KUB-BA-
ST^?tI? — na-ai-ba-ttt J u-ru-u,

part of the giiimmaru, staff, twig,
branch (T); AV 6159; Br 5598; D^' 38
y^DSe^; BA i 177.

naSXU 81, 2-— 4, S19 Oii 8 lo-9a-a eli na-

— 789 —

aS-xa xn-uz-xa-zn, BoistiES, JBev.
Sem^ Ti MO 4.

nailxa, naSux, nama of a god; in P. K. (ai
first part) oominff from the neighbor-hood
of Harran; ef Jomcs, I^SBA, xxi 285:
nai-xa a-a-li; n-id-ri; n-ia-ma-'a-
ni; n-sa-kap.

na&xiptam. some instrament {ein VTerk-
s«iag( AV 6162; T^ 7; Psissn, Ter/r., 305.
Xabd 571, 15: iSt6n-it na-ai-xi-ip-
tnm (926, 4); 784, 2: iitSn-it parzilln
na-ai-xi-ip-tuni; Camb 18, 5^-6; BA.
Hi 479; Citneifofnu texts from New York
Museum, 1 no 14, 12 mar-ri parsilli
na*ai-xi-ip*ti.

na&mru I 35 mo 2, 7, & naixira, Br 6340;
see saxaru XT.

naiaJtu 1., iiSuk bite Jbeissenl I 405;
ZDMG 43, 188; Hbdr. vai 00 rm 17 c. IV
5 b 54, 55 when £a heard this ia-pat-
su ifi-ittk (var iu-nk, — KA-KB-IN-
TAB) he bit his lip, H 76, 24; SS^ 32; 74;
Br 562). 1V3 31 JEL 21 tai-iu-ka u-ba*
an-ia she bit her Anger (in anger) )biss
sich in den Finger (aus Zorn)( § 92. Perh
K 5464 JEL 9 is-su-ka, Hr^* 108; PSBA
XYii 281.

(Q* •> Q Cfmt,'frg II (K 4832) O 19
Sa«p]at-sn it-ta5-ka, he bit.

3 wm in tens, of (Q. KB 44, 63 and his
honnde n-na-as-fta-kn Vap(b)-ri-8u
tore to pieces his skin (Fell?) KB Ti (1)
170^1. IC 8886, 8 iumma aisu ii-Se*
gtt-nka lu tap-pa-a-iu lu amiltiti n-
na-iak, Bbz., CataL, 574. II 6 6 83 mn- \
na-sik-tnm (t. e. kalbatum) AV 5402. j
T8BA ▼ 50 mn-na-ii-ku ga-re-Su, }
name of a dog.

Zl perh AoxL-WixcKuut, Texte, 60;
(Hosfxxi., Sum. Lesest^ 123) R 17 ki-ma
ba-sa-mi na-al-ri it-ba(-maf) a-mi-
lu li-in-nii-ka. — Der.:

nUUtu e. 9t, niiik bite }Biss}. KB ii 244,
58 Bel-iqi2a ina ni-iik xum^iri (or
piftxiT) ii-ta-kan nu-pii-tu.

imiaJtu 2, px iSiik put, lay down {stellen, '
niederiegeni 8^ 758 + 8' II 062 O 8 da-
lat litar ii-Sik (threw down) |is-sax-
ma it-ta-di.

(Q' K 8440 a 12 5 qaita it-ta-sik,
KB vi (1) 32.

^ usually with dupSikku, q. v. Sarg
Cyl 5 mu-ia-as-»i-ik dnp-iik-kn
DGriln mu-Sap-si-xu niftS-iu-un;
BtiZ^inscr. 6; Pp IV 6; Bronee 11; AV
5598. Khora 8 — 10 u-sa-as-Sik dup-
iik-ki DUrilu etc. ... u-Sap-si-xa
nii5-tfu-un. Stele i 13 u-ia-ai-tfi-ik
dup-ilk-ki; to these expressions corre«
sponds in Sarg XIV 4 fol ( Wixcklbr, p 80) :
of these cities an du-ra[-ar]-su*uu
{q, V.) as-kun-ma; see also Pp V t foU\
thus perh ■* made them lay down, fireed
them from the dupiikku. K 8522 (D 05)
14 ap-sa-na en-du u-ia-as-si-ku eli
ilSni na-ki-re>2u, who took away firom
the gods his enemies the yolce he had put
upon th«*m.

na&kapu a stone |ein Stein |. Camb 223, 2:
IV TA xa^battu C«b«n) ^^q (abaa) „a-

as-ka-pu.

na-^d-lu-lu, Br 2O8O, AV 6154; S*" 5 a 4
see salalu, XT.

na-ie-xni-u T. a. Ber 28 a 55; cf OLZ U

no 4; BA iv 105 — 6.
nasmCl, niima. hearing }Oeh6r( j/'iemii.
Z^ 07; S 05, 31a; BA i 177. V 47 6 10
he took away their (tbe ears*) deafness is
ip-te-te uis-ma-a-a.

ni]-i^ina-k(q)e«ia ni(t)-ii-ma su-uu

KB Ti (1) 158, 35.

naSpux. IV3 30 b 3iS na-aS-pu-nx mS-

tiiu a* naspux, see sapaxu.

naSpaku /• some large vessel }ein grosses
Qefilssi II 22 chI 19 BUK-SAB-GAIi
«- na-aS-pa-kn (c/* ga(i)rrSnu) AV
6163; Br 5680; also K 4204, 60 (II 24 uo 1
aild). yiapaku. BA i 177 compares
1196^9; BA i 636: Seh&tte; Jkxskn: Gefftss
zum Ausgiessen.

nadpaku 2., naipakatu /. storing {Auf-
speicherung} KB iv 34 col 2, 2 a-na na-
ai-pa-ku-tim, auf Orund der Aufspei-
chernng, but Mbissnbr, 18: grain was
borrowed ana na-as-pa-lvu>tum, for
sowing purposes; cf se-am a-na na-
as-pa-ak.

•153, Br

76S9 c/" a a
AV

CAV ei69) ooe mail a ltd a. «<^^ oiixu
saxtt £1. •"^w» nli-ti-oii, Br 1S74 ■••
^ aisakktt.

••a n i • s a.
mantl latt.

naiaxu : ia-Ba-al-sa, AT
naiku. K^ t, OS aao aaaka.

47

— 740 —

naspakQtu 2, flood, inundation?? |FJat,
OberachAveminunfff} JEUe, Trav.^ xx bbf,
no 3CXX col 2, 14 li-tta-az-ni-in na-ai
[-pa-ku-tuTj qu'il £aue pleavoir I'Sn-
undation; but see KB vi (1) 288.

naiipantu, na§pa(t)tu, overthrow )Ob«r-
-wUltigung} for naipantu l/sapanu.
ZA ii 212^13; Jensen, 430. Ninib is j
caUed AN-SaB-SaB-BI as the god |
ia na-as-pan-ti (Br 8274) II 57 c-d 38; j
in I passage (UX 67 c-d 65) AN-SaB- j
SAR-BA as god Sa na-ai-pa-te (BA i j
162 rm 1; ii 207 — 8); II 40 no 4, 41 it is j
said na-ai-pau-ti shall prevail in the j
couutr3', Br 11277, same \X> >» axil. H 118 j
O 7 be-el na-ai-pa[n-ti], It 2 be-el
na-as-pan-ti.

nasparu, naSpartu. AV 6i04. mission,
message, command, order; messenger,
delegate {Sendung, Botsohaft, Befehl;
Bote{ § 65, 31 a; T^ 108 reads naiilta;
BA i 177, y^saparu. Bu 88 — 5—12, 333,
1^ (amoi) na-as-pa-ru Sa il-li-kam,
the messenger Avho came. Scheil, Nabd^

V 17 na-a2-pa-ar-tfu-nu dan-nu a-
na-ku their powerful messenger am I.

V 65 a 8 na-ai-pa-ri xa-an-^n ia
ilSni rabQti (c/* "^^^9). Asb v 7 Teum-
man whom I had beheaded ina na-ai-
par-ti ('*) ASur (KB II 106—7). K 2853
+ K 0662 i 1 su-n na>aS-par-ti iar-
rQti-ia. K 1066 It 4 i*na na-aS-pa-
ar-ti sa Bel-ibni, Hr^ 277. V 48 iv 7
the 0**^ day of TammQx na-ai-par-ti
C) Uamai, a message from & K 528, 22
na-atf-pur[-tu fta fiarri], the king's
behest, Ilr^ 260. Ill 41 II 22 ilat ba-ri-
ri-ta na-as-par-ta-Aa ia us-xi, KB
iv 70. T^ V 88 u na-aM-pa-rat . . . . ia
tal-tap-pa-ri ia-a-ii (Til 7); vii 74
na-aA-pa-ra-ti-ki Aa liui-mut-ti thy
banefiil intention (vii 110). KB iv 820^1
MO 2 il 6 na-ai-par-tum (ana eli . . .)
la ir-kn-sa. Cyr 311, 2; 213, 1; Camb
135, 4 ina na-ai-par*tum (-ti) ia X;
127, 5 ua*aH-pa-par-tum. Nabd 85, 5
i-na na-ai-par-ti ia ('*> Bin-ad-du-
na-ta-nu; 653(end); KoBLKa-PBiSER, ii 58.
I>ar 362, 7 ina na-ai-par-ti ia Af.
Peiser, Vcrtr., 14, 8 ina na-ai-par-tum
ia Qi-ra-a. Dxutzscu, Kappadoe. JjLcil"
ttchrifttafein, 20,0 na-ai-bar-tum (efO);
15,3 na-ai-be-ir-ta-ga; 15, 16 na-ai-

be-ir-ti-ga; 21, 15 na-ai-be-ir-tam.
A|is

nadpadtvu Camb 888, 19 ina na-ai-pa-

ai-tnm ia X. ZA vii 181.
niSpatu. judgment, Justice )Gerioht,Beohti

ZA U 280; § 65, 81a; BA U 207 — 8. P.K.
Ni-ii-pa-ti-^^Bil « Bel is (my) Jndg-
menty C^ 95. BA i 162 rm * Si 111 com-
pares DflfHp.
noMoqu, pv iiiiq, ps inaiiq kiss {kttnent
AV 6155, Br 204; « p\9} « ,5..^ (smeU),
IcAOARDB, Novi Aoft. Spcc,, 24; 'Bahtb,
Stifm, Stud., 46; Praxksi., BA iii 70. NX
Xn (K 2774) i 24, 26 thy ivife (thy too)
ia ta-ram-mu la ta-na-iiq. X 8669
i 8 qaq-qa-ra i-na-iiq (ZDUQ 53, 117).
€Jr9a,U'frff HI 69 ni-ken-ma ii-ilq qaq-
qa-ra ia-pal-iu-un, KB vi (1) 16—17;
ZxaiMERK, RUuaUafeln, 07 B 2 ... i-ia-
qi-ii iapta-ia i-na-iiq. Mostly Sn
connection with iSpfi (ib K£B^) feet,
.as sign of submission, subjection. Sn ii 57
ii-ii-qu iep8-ia tliey kissed my feet.
H 119 (DT 67) O 20 — 1 na-ia-gam 11-
ta-mad she leams kissing. K 184, 6
iftpft ta-na-iiq, BA ii 635 — 6; also
line 21. U 47 e-f 33 KA-TA-BU-UB
■■ na-ia-qu (32, *■ ka-ra-bu) Br 688;
H 37, 6 + 57.

3 ^ (Q u-na-Aiq qaq«qa-rn (dil-
rSni) ZA iv 413; ef Sarg Ann 6b foil.
QytiTB, Aaurb, 194, 5 u-na-ai-ii-qa qaq-
qa-ru, they kissed the ground i. «., fell to
the ground in subjection. IV^ 9 a 59 — 60
the Annnnake qaq-qa-rn u-na-ia-qu
(« MU-T7K-8U-UB-SU-X7B. E2IE-
8AIj) I IgigS appa ilabbinii (see
labanu, 1). KB 15, 38 (end) ma-al-ka
ia qaq-qa-ri u-na-ai-ia-qu iepi-ka,
KB vi (1) 138—9; NB 6, 34 u-na-ia-qn
iSpS-iu, KB vi 130 — 1; 43, 15 li-na-ai-
ii-qu i8p6-ka. Sarg SJiors 149 (Ann
270) u-na-ai-ii-qu (8p/) iSpe-ia. H

67, 27 ia la il-li-kam-ma la

u-na-ai-ii-qa iepe-iu-un, now they
canae before me and u-na-ai-ii-qu
iip6-ia. Asb ii 67; iii 19 u-na-ai-ii-
qa (var -iiq, + ii 72, 80) i«pi-ia.
\\rxxciu.SR, Sargon, 184, 44 u-na-ii-qu.
£sh ii 39 u-na-ai-ii-iq iepe-ia; iU 8,
45 (vMiriiq); iv 28 u-na-ai-ii-qu iSpi-
ia (Asb ii 87; TP HI Ann 5, 255); ISl 15
ii 26 each year he comes to Nineveh 4b

— 741 —

u-na-ai-Sa-qa «Spe-ia (and kisses my
f««t). V 35, 18 u-na-aS-Hi-qu ie-pu-
us-sq; (30 »e-pu-u-a). T. A. Iio 82, 88
n-na-ai-aa-aq-Si, he kisses her, KB ▼!
(1) 78, 20; BA iv 130, 131.

3 (f) ScBcii., Kabd, ▼ 3 a-jia-a2-»i-
qa se-pa-a-a.

ZX Perh Creat.-/r^ m 132 in-nis-qu
a-xQ(-)a a*xi, tliey kissed each otber
{kOssten einer den andera} E:b vi (1) 220;
Znunax-QuxKxi^ 410 rtn 1.

nasru. eagle (Adler) AV 6166. D^ 105;
Baowx-GESBxius , Lexicon, 670. ib II>-
Xn, £!tofia-legend; KB vi (1) 100. 3, 6;

102, 10, 14; 104, 22; 106, 35, 37, 30, 45;
108, 50, 52; 110, 8, 9, 11; 112, 14, 24, 29,
31, 36; 114, 8, 20, 31. 33, 35, 36; AV 3639;
§ 9, 25. Asb iv 76. See also nasakn, 1 7X.
Sniii 68kima qin-ni ID-XU (— nasri)
a-sa-rid i^^ur&ti; Sams ii 52 kima
nasri; II 37 tl-f 0 IDj-Xu — e-ru-u &
na-aM-ra Br 6564 (x Poonox, Bau, 82)
13970. U 57 a-b 53 (kakkab) jd.xU ^**>
Za-ma-ma J <*» Xin-ib. II 40 i^ v 16;
III 57 a 55 Ckakkob) JD-XU. T. A. liO
5, 26 one <•»«») ia-i-li naari (wr. IB-
XU*MBS}.
niSru /. N«bd 321, 4 («!»•«) di-gil niS-
ram, name of a stone.

naiaru, pr isMur, p$ inaiar. reduce,
shorten, take away {vermindem, verkfir-
zen, wesnebmen} Arm "Via; ^^..^o. Jexssx,
JM9S, 76. AV 6150, Br 108. KB vi (1) 278
ii 31 i[s-i]ur eqlu es verringerte das

Feld seinen (iii 46, li-sur, 56); ZA

xiv 278 — 0 ad Scheil's deluge text i 17
(KB vi, ], 288, 18) li.i»-&]Qr eqlu is-
bi-ke-i&u. IV3 16 & 53— 4 ma-ru-uii-tn
sa e-mu-ke i-na-aH*jia-ru («- BA-

BA). ZA iv 1.1, 7 na-si-ir a-kal ;

236, 10 ta-na-as-sar xi-i^-bn thou
takest away the snper-abundance. K 4225,
8 na-ia-ru (H^ 185; Sintfiutber. 26 rm
16); H 46 i 31 IK-BA «- im-hu-ut; 34
IK-BA-£S — i-su-ru; 37 IN-NA-
AX-BA — iS-Mur>8U (B 01 i 15, 18,21).
fO, 1 1 — 12. 9 O i : na-ia-rnm ina ....
(Br 10195).

<!^ Br 168 a<? K 257 O 58 (H 127) end
im-da[-a»-Sarf3.

3 . (Q H 46 i 40 IN-KA-AN-BA-B
•■ Q-na-iar-in. IV> 8 b 30—31, 36 — 37

I

(Z* v/\i 153, 159) qa-a ^i-ra qa-a
raba-a qa-a bit-ru-ma qa-a mn-na-
ai-iir ma-mit, H 190. IV^ 1 a 3 ia-
rn-ub-bu-u xar-ba-su mu-na-as-iir
nap-xar, JELev, Sim., iv 155. IV» 1* iv 8,
10 mn-na-aa-Sir iami u er^itim ie-
e-du mu-na-as-2ir ma-a-ti.

Xt KB iii (2) 88, 93 in-na-Si-ir-ma,
they were removed. IV> is & 3 * ina
inl-me-ka e ta-an-na-iir, shall not
be r«duced, shortened (» KAM-BA-
DA-AB-B, Br 5848). — DeiT. these 3:

niiirtu. diminution, reduction |Vermin-
derung, Abzug} BA ii 138 — 9; Boissisa,
I>i9B, 32. Ill 43 c 21 whosoever ni-ii-
ir-ta ki-i^-Qa-ta ina libbi eqli anni
i-ia-ak>kn-nu (KB iv 70), diminution
(or parcelling f) of this field undertakes.
HI 41 6 6 whosoever ki-i^-^a-ta ni-
iir-ta i-iak-ka-nu (KB iv 76); I 70 6
15 whosoever ni-sir-ta ki-i^-^a-ta
i-na lib-bi i-sak-ka-nu (KB iv 80).
WixcKLEB, Forseh, i 500 R 35 whosoever
ni-si-ir-ti gi-iv*9a-tu ud-da-a (T) ....
ina libbi i-»ak-ka-nu. A 0 i*:

nui^siirii. (S 65, 38) V 61 vi 89 who ina
libbi akSle nu-2ur-ra-a iiakka-nu-
ma (BA i 277, 292; Uilprbcbt, A»syr, 38;
42), suikes a deduction from tlie eatables.
Nabd 265, 8 the ereditora of thy father
nu-aur-ru-u ina lib-bi i-aak-ka-nu.
e 84 iv 31 BA<»»«-»»ObA — nu-Sur
C-ru-u] X Br 116, AV 1099. K 3600 J2 23
nar-tu nu-iur-ru-u sussi. FeiSEa.
KAS, 70, 5 compares micrr, niunns, donum,
1 Sam 9, 7; Isa 57, 9; ZA iv 343. Another

niiru 2,, niiir. HxLPRECUT, Xirs^r, 12 — 13,
14 (see ibidp 35) ni-iji-er *«'B auri ig-
zu-uz-ma, schnitt einen Teil des Kultur-
landes ab. K 196 iv 1 enuma ina biti
ameli ni-ia-ru ibai-iL Nabd 118, 2
uii-ri, 350, 9; 276, 5 nii-rum.

nuSirtU (?) KB iv 86 eol S 12 nuj-iir-ti-
2u-nu; 20 ... . nu-iir-tL

niSru S, sum, amount fT Cuneif, Texts fr,
Metrop, Muaenm, N.Y,^ no 14, 8 u nia-
ru gnb-bu-tu and the entire amount:
T^ 108. Probably identical with niiru, 2.

ni-iur : NI-SUR, e. g. kannu Jia NI-
SUB, see kannu, 1 (406 eol 1, be!.), AV
6367. Often in the phrase Cam«i> kI-

— 742 —

SUIl-GI-NA., Cnneif. Texts from the
Metropol, Mtie, of N. Y., I no 28, 18; be-
longs, no doubt, to tbe large clam of
temple-officials. V20,40 — *2. C»»«l)NI-
§UR Nabd 792, 2; 1060, 15; — ffi-ni-e
Kabd 346, 4; 890, 5; AV 6368; — GI-KA
Kabd 755, 14; 802, 4; — sat- talc, Qyr
349, 2. See T^ 105 'where many other
possMges are cited. Finciiss, Ineer. Tabiets,
1>43 no 12 O 4 ( + 18) m«r (»»fii) NI-
SUH-ffi-ni-e; see ibid, p 45: temple-
treasorer. JPaL JSsepl.'^und Qtietrt. Stat*,
Jul3' 1900, 265, 4: overseer of tbe dues.

ni$urQtu(f). Camb 162,2 C*™*!) nI-BUB-
u-tu; Nabd 424, 2 -i- 8; 712, 2; Neb
349, 4.

nairainu O/'Saramu S'* 2ie) AV 61G5; BA
i 177; §0.%, 31a, a sharp-edged tool {eio
scbarfes Workzeuo:}. B 87 i 40 (— II 45
b 64) GIS-BA-SaB — na-as-ra-mu,
Br 111.

na&*aptu. V 39 a-b es .... tab * na-
aS-rap-tum ^ nagrabtu (q, v.), Br 12039;
ZK i 122; ZA i G4, a -weapon {cineWaffe}
BA i 177; M^ 98 col 2. K ;5670 iii 28
UBDDU-SUK-.SIK — na-as-rap-tu;
cfK 4362 O 3 a (ZA iv 161).

ni£[tuxn. V si ff-h so ni-»i-tim I mai-
si«tini oblivion, forgetfulnessJVergessen-
lieit) perh y » n^^ (Browx-OksksciU!*,
674 eol 2) AV 6364. KB vi (I) 280 iii (iv)
3 & 8; 541.

na-tu(-xna) NE 69, 35 see natu.

JtotQ, strike, crash; split |schlagen, xer-
sohlagen; spaltenj AV 6174, 6940. ZK I
346. V 17 c-rf 47 PA-TU ^«UZU — na-
tu-u, followed by natii sa pa-ni (48,
49) Br 5620, 5603, 9351. IV^ 56 add, 8
atal-su pa^-ru [ia qaq]qadu i-nat-
ta-u. Perh K 8466, 4 see muxxu
(518 — 19).

3 crash, smash }aerschlagen,zersohmet-
teni(. I 7 9IO ix D 4; Creat.-/r^ IV 130
see muxxu (518 — 19); XV^ 26 a 27 — 8
mu-nat-ti Sadi-i zaq-ru-u-ti. KB vi
(1) 342. Der. perh.:

nitu, in ni-it libbi, oppression, misery
{Bedrftngnis, UnglOck}. IjEBMakk, i 139
^ nltn surrounding {Umscliliessung}. AV
6376 on H 37, 75 add; II 87 e-/ 58 — 55;
perh II 39 a-b 75 ni-it xiItT].

I

I

I

nitu detention, surrounding {ZurOckhaltung,
Hemmung(. A V 6883. Iitox, JUanuo/, 122;
loBXAsnr, 188 V^^U; § 114 l/li*3; HBBa.ix
10. Jbxsbk, KB vi (1) 809: Umschliessung;
see Kosmoiogie, 250; 288. GreaL-ZVy IV
110; SosBXL, JSec. Trav. xvii, 83 no 28, 6;
V 19 c-«2 20 — 1 (Br 8181); II 24 e-<{45, see
lamu CP *^ ^ S); H 88, 87. 8n v 18
a-na-ku ni-tum al-me-Su (| 189;
Andov. Bev. ▼ 545); Bav 44 (end) the city
ni-i-ti al-me, KB it 116 — 7. in 15 6 4
ttie governor of Ur ni-i*ta il-me-iu-
ma ifbatn mligSiu. 8arg Ann 127 ni-
i-tn alms, 308 ni-i-ta llmCkiunlitL
K 2674, 41 ni-i-tum il-mu-u. V 41
e-fei see Br 1577. Smith, Senn, 94, 75
ni-ti-ii il-ma-a. Asb ▼ 76 etc. read
9al-ti-ia.

nittuxn /• K 78S1 O 8 a-6 ni-it-tum, to-
gether witli ra-bi-9U it sar-ra-qu,
M« 70.

nittum 2, e 252 JS 9 << — ni-it-
tum, AV 8078; Br 14325.

nitu. V 17 d 51-— 2 ni]-i-tu; n ia £a,
jENSB2r, 251, 511.

nita. V lOg-h 88 ZI •- ni-tu-u, AV 6380;

Br 2328.
natbu Sarg Xhora 168 see nadbu.

nutabu. V 26 a-h 27 GlStj-BAD — nn-
ta-bu some wooden instrument, article
{ein bdlzerner Gegenstand} AV 6466; Br
1526. SciixiL, Sami, 39 compares a^Jrif.
See sunnu.

natbak(q)u (G §§ 4; 25) see nadbaku.

natbalu. V 16 p-h n IjIBIT-TAB-BA
■■ na-at-ba-lu, followed by u-ru-ba-
a- turn (see urbatu, 2). AV 5958, Br
11200, BA i 177. ytabalu.

naiaxu /. AVincklsr 4s Adbl, T. A. (Ber) 340
J2 20 it-tu-u(x) li-ib-ba-iu; BA ii 418;
iv 128 /ott; KB vl (l) 98—99: da bemhigte
sich sein Hers (see nSxu Q'). Zisdikrk,
JEtituaiiafein, no 58, 0 kji-ma riksu it-
tu-xu; IV» 57 b 27 (beg).

naiajtu 2. AV 6168 lintuzu, intatax ele.
see mataxu.

nataJtu, pour forth, be poured out }sioh er^
giessen, zerfllessen}. IV> 20, 3 O 14 — 16
u-ium-gal-lu ia ii-tu pi-iu im-ta
la i-na-at-tu-ku, vetr da-ma la i-
«ar-ra-ra (Br 5212); BA ii 298 4b •->■» <»

•I

4
i

I

— 748 —

CatohliDe of K 13608 . . . Af-BE — na-
ta-ku, BxsoLD, Catalogue, 1839.

3 perh V 45 ii 00 tu-na-at]-tak.

3' iamma iiia mur^i iapti-8u
ni-ta-nat-tak, Boissikr, JDoe, 23, 7;
M* 70.

2X^ T^ ii 134, 135; i 32, 140 Me xSlu.

vassel used for manric purposes
{ein so magiscben Zwockan bestlmmtas
0«iiiss| AV 6178. II 22 e-/'S3 — 35 + V 32
c 48 — 5 e-ffu-Qb-bu-u ^ karpat te-
lil-ta ivar -ti) & karpat na-ti-ik-
tam (Br 2113), ia-ti-ik-tam wbicb »
DUK-KAM-TAB.
nitoktuxn (?) perb V 42 c-d 20 ni-tQ[-uk-
ium], samo i^ as masxalnm (21) q, v,

NU-TUK(G)-A - ia 1ft iiu, sea

iiii did not bava {baua niebt}; ZniMCiiy,
RiiMaltafein, no 54, 22 etc.

NI-TUK-KI. (AV 6381) saa I>ilmun Ss
Dilmunu (p 251 eol 1) Ss o/'Bkzold, CatO'
lOfftte, 2000, 2046.

natkil sae takalu, l. XT.

natkiltu. T. A. Bar 26 i 21: II na-at-ki-
la-a-tttxn ia maiki. j/^^n, 2.

aaiakt, pr ittil, ps ittal(f) lie, lay down,
go to sleep {liegen, sicb legen, sicb scblafen
Ugen} Z^ 117; O § 58. del 201 (221) u
fkmi Sa it-ti-lu (8 9g) Ina i-ga-ri
elippi; efSOa (223); 188 (208) ga-na e
ta-at-til well! do not go to sleepl Asb
▼i 20 ia ina mnx-xi u-ii-bu it-ti-lu
wberaon tbey bad sat it lain down, BA i
426. IV3 81 a 70 it-til ed(t)-lu i-na
kmn-mi-in it-til ar-da-tum ina

a-xi ia; see B 9 — 10 (KB vi, 1, 86

•^7). Bm 107, 2 mSr iarri li-it-til
( + 4 + 6) Tboxpsov, Beporta, 274 Q. N£
14, 12 it-ta-ln e-da-nn-ui-iu, KB vi
(1) 140. K 8186, 5 la na-at-la (— pm
ZA iv 284).

(Q* — (Q H 110. 17 (« DT 07 O) ina
er-ii el-li-tim it-ta-til (X Br 8005).
On a .sumptuous concb sbe slept | ina
kussi ellitim fiiib. Z& ii 101 ina erii
ta-mi-i it-ta-til.
nitmirtu. 82 — 8 — i6,-i iv i7 ku-ni-lu-ug

I KI-KB I »ni-it-mir-tu, followed by
tumru. Br 9708. Houust., Sum. Lee,, 98
obimney {Banobfang}.
naianu (AV 6I70) — nadanu, AJP xri 119;
ZK ii 826; 168 I: rm 2; 879 /b? pr ittan.
Anp i S3 all rebels u-o**^i~tu-ni i-ta-
nu-ni (3|>/; see above, p 181 eol 2 under
itKnu) U perb Salm. 06, 158. Saman-
iluna 7 i-ti-nu-ium, bas given bim, KB
iii (1) 180 eol 1 ; ZA ii 140 a 13 i-ti-nam.
K 625, 15 n-sa-xi-ir a-ta-na-as-iu-
nu; K 662 i2 14 a-na iarri b61i-ia it-
ta-nu; K 609 J2 5 it-ta-an-u-ni; K 619,
20 it-ta-an-na; K 573 22 5 it-ta-nu-
ni; K 513, 8 i-ta-an-na (Hr^ 131; 211;
120; 174; 180; 245). K 2401 ii 8 kip-pat
erbit-tim ('H ASur it-ta-na-iu; 111 5
ta-at-ta-an-na-in-nu (BA ii 627 /bR).
Kabd 497, 4 P. K. Il-tam-mei-na-ta-
nn. PixcBxs, Jour. Trans. Viet. Inst., 28,
19 — 20; 88 ad K 961, 15. P. N. Tam-mei-
na-ta-nu. Kabd 85, 5 ina nasparti ia
(11) Bin-ad-du-na-ta-nu (356, 2 na-
tan; KB iv 284); Kabd 854, 7 MatXri kl
iS-^nr-ru it-ta-na-ai-iiu, be returned
to bim (or |/'naSut). Pjxciics, PSBA
viii C86) 242 on Babylonian forms it-
ta-nn, it-ti-nu. Bu 91 — 5—9, 296, 12
i-na-an-ti-in, be will place (ii -nu, 16)
JBA8 '97, 590. T. A. I«o 11, 40 i-na-an-
ti-nu (p$). pr would be ittin » 19%
IjO 8, 69 (end) lu-ut-ti-in, I will give,
ZA V 162 — 8; KB v 88 — 9. Dkliixscb,
Kappad. KeiUehrifftafeln, 26 — 7: Goleni-
scbefT 11, 4: i-ti-nu tbey gave; a-ti-in,
I gave.

P.N. Ka-ta-nu-ia-a-ma, AV 6169;

PSBA XV 13 — 15; Jastrow, ZA x 280.

nitunu Q nudnu(7.v.) KBi02 — 3; perb also

T. A. Ber 21, 38 nu-te-en-ni-iu-nu, as

presents for tbem.

na-at-na-ta-tain(-xna) TP i 32 etc., see

nadanu Q a; AV 6175.
naiaru. II ho no 4 O 13 BAR] » na-«a-rn.

Br 1777; 83. 1 — 18, 1335 iii 21 la-ar |

TAB I na-ta-rum; perb S** 5 6 1 na-

ia(-ruT3 AV 6172, Br 2081.
natru, Br 6590 see nadru.
nU-tuS, K 678 JB 15 (V 64 6 49) read nu*

ku & see nuk.

— 744 —

1

SU (AV 6768) — m»Skii skin |Haut{ H 16,
57 etc. Thus correct AV 6766 su-a-2u-
R-ti into CnaiAk) a-sQ-a-ti — aSSti
(see 123, eol 2).

Su, abbreviation for Snri (not 8uti);
WzsccKLSR, ^orseh, ii, 2, 255; ZA xiy 174.

S&'u. V 41 C'd 51 — 55 sa-a-u; t^ ending
in TUB, IiUB, KA ( + li inserted).

sa'a. V 26^-7* 1 aiS-MA-KU(— ern)-
MIB-A — la-'-a. AV 6491; Br 6799,
6923.

Si^B* prisi'i, throw down, overthrow, over^

come, storm ) ni eder-, uberwer fen, stQmien (

nSTD. V 17 C'd 8 SU'Ud-SA «s li-'u-u

followed by sa-ka-pa (9); II 84 a-6 16;

AV 6634; Br 7165, 14108. Ill 58 c 32

nakru dannu mSta i-si-'i (Thoscpsok,

ii 119, 6); 61 no 2, 11 (end). T^ v 27 like

a liun li-sa-a eli-^a. V 16 p-Ji 32 ....

GAB (» Sa) — si-'u-u, Br 14476. K

595, \2foll i-sa-a adannii u il&ni

rabuti »a »anie erfitim mala dnmu

nabn inivunu is-sa-u (-■ (QO Hr^ 6.

KOTE. — Inatoad of xn-si-i (xnsO, aS8
r*l 1) we may i>orhaps road X U (■■ l^^ur) si-i.
— D«r.:

si*litll. storm, storming {Storm, Anstnrm}
KscuDTZON, 309; no 1, 6 lu ina si-'-u-tu
lu-u ina da-na-na (17 O 6; 12 JB 8),
Jexsex, lu, CeniralbLt '94, 54.

SU-u I daltu. II 23 c-d 13. but here we
read ik-zu V. su-u, which perhaps
. means rather that ik-zn as well as ik*
•a- a can be read.

(•ban) su-U. Br 216 ad V 30^ 62; AV676d;
K 133 Jt 28—4 (H 81) Br 231.

sa-i-dL II 52 d Ol dun-nn sa-i-di(kiT).

suadu. a spice {Spezerei}. Bm 867 + 88, 1
— 18, 461 a iii 6 GlS-SIM-DU — eu-a-
dn (H 42 a 13). AV 6765; 21^ 70.

SUftlu. 2fi vii 30 g]u-ux-xu su-a-ln i-
rat-su u-tan-nii, through asthma and
cough his breast was weakened (7> tiO

oomp, ,JUL^); K 141 (Bszold, Catalogue,
50) summa amelu su-a-lam marif.

si-el-lu see sellu.

DKD. 3 V 45 V 41 tu-sa-'-as.

*aru xurSgi. Anp iii 62 8a-'a-ru(-ri)
xurS^i Sa tam-li-te(65), perh^D^2*)ntf;
Syr M^a^riD, necklace; they were made

I

often of gold, ZA i 867. KB i 106, 107:

Silbemer (goldener) Kerb. AV 6492.
si'eru n 29 e-d 86 dU-uS-SA — si-*e-

ru, preceded by te-2u-n.
8i-e-ru /. V 28 e-/* 8 ef mSsi (565 coi 2)

Br 10432.

Si-e^U 2. K 2009, 8 Su JTY g:WRRPY ~ si-

e-ru (T) AV 6751, followed by pa-«a-tu;
tame t6 ^ sanaqn fta dalti.

si-e-rum S* 8* 267, according to Br 10548.

8U-eS-Su, c/'daqqu (365 co/ 2); also II 36 a

87; or SU — (»***k) afi-ju (AV 6757 si-

ei-Su) AV 2408.
si-e-tum. K 4i05 1^ 7 si — si-e-tum.

Br 8392; A V 6614, Perh II 85, 81 (AV
6619) ^ si-^yyyy-tum; 88 ff-h 11 » si-
i-tum (Br 8404, 8444).

siba, aibi, / sibitta, si bit seven {siebent,
Br 12206 — 12209. §§ 65 MO 6; rm; 75. 2fi

78. II 19 5 14 «a si-ba (VU-KA,

18; Br 12206) qaq-qa-da-HU, its heads
are seven (§ 67, 4; AV 6620; Br 3518); b 66
Bu-na Sa si-ba ab(p)-ra-2u. Written
i^ dei 149 (158); KB vi (1) 76, 4; § 129,
seven ineenso-vessels each. KB IK oel vi
29. K 2801 -h K 221 4- K 2669, 12 " VH
ilEni qar-du-ti; IH 66 iv 12 ilSni VII-
bi (e/'vi 2)+19 ilSni 8a bit ilSni Vn-
bi. Bsh 8e9idMeh, O 10 ("> Vll-bi ilEni
qar-du-u-ti (Jckskn: slbitti-su-nu
qar-du-u-ti). K 3500 + K 4444 4- K 10285
15" si-bit-te ilftni qar-dn-te tbe
seven-gods, the strong gods. 8n JSao 1
ii vn-bi ilftni rabflti. IV' 38 eol iv 13
Addar ia Vn-bi ilEni rabAtl. K 2606
O 17 '^ si-bit- turn the seven-gods; 9 si-
bu-tum '^ A-nun-na*ki. H 78, 11 mEre
ap-si-i si-bit-ti-iu-nu (» IVS 14 no 8)
Br 12209. H 76, 38—4, 87—8 si-bit-ti-
8u-nn ilftni lim-nu-tum, seven they
are, the evil gods; IV^ 5 a 66 — 7, 70 — 1;
IVS 15'^ 22 i 80 lim-nn-ti si-bit-ti-iu;
ef IV» 80* fio 8 O 84. IV» 1* iii 18 — 14,
19 — 20 si-bit (— VH-A-AK, Br 12208)
ilSni lim-nu-tum; 21 — 22 si-bit la-
bar-tum lim-nu-tum, 28—4 si-bit
la-ba-^i .... lim-nu-tum; 21, 1 B £
21—22 ilXni si-bit mu-xal-liq lim-

#^

— 745 —

no-ti, BA Si 436; IV3 2 v 80 — 1 to 34 — 5
sl-bit-ti (-1 TU-KA, AV 6010) &u-na
sevsn they are {sieben sind nie}, 58 — 0
si-bit-ti-Su-nu si-bit-ti-iku-nu si-
bit A-di ii-na %u-nu, seven tliey are,
seren they are, twice seven tbey are.
5 a 27 — 8 si-bit-ti-Su-nn mSr sip-ri
Aa '^ A-nim; 3 b 6 — 7 ki-^ir si-bit a-
di si-na ku-^ar. KB vi (1) 58, 6 (">
sibitti-ftu-nu; 66, 22; 73, 24. IV^ 1*
iii 25—^ ina ian&e si-bit ina er^itim
si-bit-ma (-t VII-A-AK); 59 fto 2 & 13
si-bit JiSrS, the seven winds (§ 128); D
97, 12 »Sr8 sa ib-nn-u si-bit-ti(-)ftu-
nn * Creat.-/r^ IV 47. K 4810 i 45 iar-
ri si-bit- ti seven kings * rv> 21, 1 A 45.
P.K.Si-bi-it-ti-bi-'-li (IU9,.'il;KAT3
185) & — bi-'-el (II 67, 57) AV 6018.

— 1. jAsrmow, Mettffimt, 304 /W/i a
•serad B«^b«r aaiOBf Saaaltle nations.

1. Oa • I b a sad • a m S a n (> i) aao HAxJhnr,
JUm, a* Mm —c, 4e iht^uHU ifo Partt, xl T7; Jm-
m. SBA xiT IS9~S.

S. Baa a i - 1> a , tha proBuneiatioB of P ▲ •4'
X<n (8^ SIS, V IS « tS, Br iMI84) any eonnocUon
with alba, aaran?

siba (seba) seventh {slebenter} S 37; /* 81-
batum ($ 36); 9 33 a/9; IiOTS, QuaeaiioneB,
24/W. IVS 5 a 23 — 6 si-bu-u (^ VII-
KAK-MA, Br 12212); H 41, 300; IVS se
add, col 1, 7. T. A. Ijo 82, 4 i-n]a si-e-
bi-i Cii) I-ln(dibT)-tu KB vi 78; BA
iv 130. Asb vi 10 a-di 8ib6-su (§ 129);
IVS 26 b 48 — 9 a-di si-bi-au, Br 12207,
up to tbe seventh time (cf N£ 55, 24);
IV3 31 a 60 sebn-u bSba he let
her enter. KB VII eol vi 8 si-ba-a
(t. e. il-ma); XII col iv 5 siba-a (pa-
ri-saT) KB vi 222; Creat.-/>^ V 17 ina
urn sibi (ib). Scbsxl, JEUc. Trav., xlx
61 — 2 (Bepr., 25) no 8, 9 sib-ti Umi
between seii-&it-ti & sa-man-ti (see
also HiLpmisenT, Assyriaea, 69). del 123
(130) si-bu-u fi-mn i-na ka-iia-a-di;
139 (146) siba-a ii-ma i-na ka-3a-a-
di (BA i 133, 134). Perhaps, arax si-
bu-ti 8n BcU (Layard 63, 1) AV 6622;
Me UxissxsB, VTZB^M v 180, wbo quotes
arax si*bu-tim (see p 275 eol 1) & com-
pare za-bi-in for sSpin; JA '89, xiii 297.
Sibitfin. T. A. often. Vll-au Vll-da-an
{k ta-am) am-qut, Ber lOo, 8; 154, 3;
Vll-Jiu u VII da-am, Ber 138, 9; VII u
VII ta-am Lo 71, 5; VII-su u VU-ta-

an, Xk> 70, 4 (BA iv 126/b//); also VH-
it u VU-it uStanaxixen IjO 32, 8 — 9;
Ber 132, 7—8 Vll-iu a-na pa-ni VII-
ta-an-ni am-qut. VII u VII nii-la-
an-na, Ber lOl, 5 (Lo 67, 4; 68, 4); VU
u «i-ib-i-ta-an, seven L seven times
* O^npatf, Ber 140. 4 ; Lo 60, 6 (see Jexskn,
ZA X 324 rtn 1 on this Assyrian form);
also simply 7 u 7, Ber 98, 3; 99, 3; VII*
ta-am u VII ta-am, Ber 102,4; VII-lu
u VU-it- ta-am, Ber 88, 6 — 7; a-na
iibi-iu u] si-bi-ta-am am-qut, Ber
159, 2 — 3; see also Bxz., Dipl, § 82 on f
for 8 in T. A.

sibntuxn. in the seventh place {siebentens,
an sieben ter 8tello{ del 207 (229) si-bu-
tuni (S9 77; 120); also see Delitzscb,
Kappatloc. JKeilseJtrifttaf., 9io 14, 25.

(SI) Sa-ab-'-a-a II 67, 53; ill lO no 2, 38
(end) litT^ of the Sabaenns, Br 0478; perh
V 12 e-/"40, 50 sa-a-bu (KI), D***' 106.
But ZA XV 247 Al-a-bu.

(iad) Sa-bu(-a) Anp ii 08 name of a mount-
ain. KB vi 54 (^Tii-legend; IV3 14 a 3 — 4)
4 ina aadl 8n-a-bi (Br 3165); II 51
a(-6) 1. !>»•» 105.

(abaB)32b(p?)u a stone {ein Stein] . II 44
e-tl 37 »-b»«»l sa-R-bu * (•ban) ^-bi
ab-ni, which latter also ■* e-pi-ir-ru
(38) & e-rini-nia-tu (39); mentioned also
in I 44, 83 (•ban) aN-SB-TIB (— ad-
nan) (•ban>DUH-3II-NA-TUR-DA u
(aban) sa-a-bu, as material used for the
building of the fikallu. ZDMG 55, 234.

Sabu sesnnie-wineJSesamwein{ c/'kurnnnu
(V 19 a^b 28, Br 3055) ^ nab, ^U.^. ZA
iv 12, 45 ai-kar si-bi-'-i (ka-a-ri),
the noble drink ; 46 si-kar sa-bi-'u (see
ibid, 241) AjaL xvii 142. AV 6471, 6474.
Bm 388, 2 see namxaru; Ss ZK ii 216.
Perh. (AnAi) sa-bi-e, Bezold, Catalogue,
1393. N 3554 O 5 maxar-ki bit sa-
bi-i na-raC-ani]; II (end) ina bit
(amii) aa-bi-i mai-sad; 13 karan (T)
sa-bi-i (PSBA xxiii, 120).

PSBA xii 407; ZA ix 197, 8; Br 12311
Ad 45 no 4 (fldd) ^ 1 O id sa-bu, AV 6473.
Frankel. Aram, ItChnwdrterf 157 — 8.

sabu (T, sabQt) perh K 3351, 22 sa tam-
tim gal-la-ti i-sa-am-bu-' qu-ub-
bu-aa. K 118 libbu me i-sa-am-bu-'.

8ab(b)i'u, sabbritu. Ii 82 ^-A I4 l(««>z|
«B sa-bi-'-u I igarn St amartu; H 38,

— 746 —

102, 103 (AV 6472, Br S990). II 38 2>-« 64
8A-US-BI (Br SI 25) — ta-ab-bi-'-u;
65, NU-SA-US-BI (Brl 977, 3125) — sa-
ab-bi-'i-tu, AV 6477. cf KU-BA —
damu, blood.

subbu. T. A. Ber. 26 i 58: I 2a su-ub-bi
• u-u-li-i xurSfu; ii 43: I sa (?) zu-ub-
bi ffu-us-su-ti.

sibixQti. a gai*ment }ein Kleidungutllok {
Camb 296, 10 (««»»Bt) .i-bi-xu-tum.

sa-ba-ku, Cjr 37S, 16; r. N. Sa-ba-ki-
ilu (c. s^, Neb) AV 6470.

S(§)ab(p)->ku K£ II iv a 8 (KB vi 140).

si-ib-ka-ru-u. Nabd .soi, *2.

sibultu DELiTzscn, KapjHtd. KeUaekrift"
tafeln^ 18, 21 nu-ar ki-Ii si-bu-ul-
tain.

(amai) sab(p)sinatu. Nabd 172, 3 (7)
^vhero tlie acquirement of tbe (a>»41) ■»•
ab-si-nu-tu qa-ti-tim is mentioned.

sibQ a garment |ein KleidungsstQck}. II 26
e-f 18 (Br 7012); V 28 e^l 64 ti-bu-u
P kar-rum, AV 6621. CY Itm 2, 555, 5
si-bu-u ia SBG (— tfSrtiT). 83, 1 — 18,
1331 iii 17 si-bu-u.

SU«bi-si II 30 b 30. KB vi (1) 511.

SabaMU, isbus be angry {sQmen| see
iabasu.

sabbaru. K 4152 Jj S2 sa-ab-ba-ru | ia
M® texU, p 7.

Gubartu (sc. matu) higbland {Hochland}
cf Slamtu; then name of country. D^
119; D^*' 284 /W/; ZK i 71; ^A i 106;
W'lNCKLER, JForaeh, i 153; 224; ii 47. K
2619 Sv 10 Su-bar-ta su-bar-tu shall

• not spare (KB vi (1) 381). TP iii 1 (3)
maxaz&ni ia Su-bar-te (& Su-bar-
te, 3); ii 80 Su-ba-ri-i sib-^u-ti. U
50 C'd 48 — 51 SU-BDIN-KI (Jbnskx,
481 rtn 1; V 14 e J5; V 28 2» 28), SU-
NEB-KI, SA-KEB-KI (Br3I48), XU-
BU-Un-KI (Br 2081, 108, 234) AV 3384)
^ su-bar-tum; ibvl, 60 (••**> 8u-bar-
ti; ZDMG 53, 656; OOJ — 4:

Subari — Subari; 8ubartum« Suharto.
(5)Subari the original name of the tribe;
m(s)u bar turn name of the country in-
habited by them. (Subari v Suri of
T. A.). T. A. Ber 5J Ii 7 i-na C«»i) Su-
ba-ri i-na lu-qi; 42, 17 a-na (■*•*) Su-
ri (but r/* K2COOTSON , BA iv no 3; KB vi

I

I

i

(1) 381) i-na lu-qi. Bbzold, Cataloguet
2192: part of the district of 8u (f). See
also V 16 a-b 17—19 (Br 234, 3147, 2080);
lb of 17, 18 also ^ e-lam-tum, 14, 15.
KB Ti (1) 807—8. The InhabitanU per-
haps are the

Subariy mentioned in Hilfdxcbt, OBI, i 84
col 1, 27 8u-ba-ru-um a-na-ru; see
MassxasonactoT, 7, 8. Also IV3 89 a 5
(+ 38) 8u-ba-ri-i, 83, (■*») Sn-ba-
ri-i ra-pal-ti; Salm I:Hm 2, 606. T.A.
Ber 101 It 7 Su-ba-ri. Hoxxkl, <?etdk,
500; WiKCKLXR, JFarteh, I 390.

sibirtu (?). Nabd 10, 4 (««bit») si-bi-ri-
it; Oyr 158, 2 si-bi-ir-t[omT].

sabaSiu, isbnfi be angry {xOmen} see ia-
basu.

SabitU /. originally epithet of the (il»^>
Si-dn-ri & then used as | of Siduri; also
« Aram Miri^9 (pi) barmaids. NE 65 <X
eol 1), 1 CiiAt) si-du-ri sa-bi-tum (ZA
iv 113); 4-10; 67 it 20 sa-bit said unto
(}ilgames; 72, 80 ana bi]-it sa-bit ul
ak-iu-dam-ma. According to Hoxxxl,
AlitBraeliUtche Vbcrlieferung^ 35 perh «>
the one ftrom SaJbui a district in Arabia;
Jastrow, JELdiffian^ 491 perh «> Saba in
South-Arabia; J^ 86. KB Ti (1) 470.

sabitum 2, K 11020 sect, ii bfolli Snmma
sa-bi*tum elippl (kirru, nllnu,iaxa)
ibaS-Ki. Bbzold, Catalogue^ llSi.

Sa-g^ see sanqu.

sagfii. Creat.-Z'r^ IV 12 plentifblness a-Sar
sa-ge-tfu-nu lu-u ku-un as-ru-uk-
ku (KB vi, 1, 22), while they are in want,
shall be given to thy sanctuary, BA ii 155
(bedQrftig sein); Boissxeb, JSev. Sim.^ Tii
51. K 2020 i2 5 sa-gu-u, preceded by
xa-an-^a-tu & Ai-ib-bu, | gab....
M' texts, p 4. To the same stem belongs:

SUgQ need, want {Not, Mangel} I 70 iv 17
Naba su-ga-a u ni-ib-ri-ta lil-kn-
na-as-ium-ma; III 41 b 34 — 5 Nab&
ik-um sn-gi-e u ar-ra-ti a-na Si-ma-
ti-iu ii-iim-iu (KB iv 79).

sagitu. K 546,6 — 7 sa(T)-ga-a-te (—•■•is)
ma-qa-' (Hr^ 75) AV 6488.

SOffotu (33\9) WixcKLER, KB V ad T. A. (Iio)
29, 53 and the wall of bronze la is-ku-
bu (which protects him).

8is(k, q?)-du an insect {Insekt}? V 27

■AK^JUiu. 4^lakbaBU.

— 747 —

^4 XU-BBB-DI-A * si-iff-du; U
5 e-H 14 I a-du-dil-lum, Br 0567; AT
6658, 6665.

si-spHix-su Cyr 163, 6.

8U-gil*lu. AT 67S0 ad III 70, 101 (with
8 4 J?). Or Sn(— ma;(Hk)ffil-lu?

sagilatu » plant {Pflanse} K 4505 C^*")
sa-ffi-la-tu.

tUguUfttU (pi f) li«rds {BerdcD$ AV 6781.
TP V 5 sa-gul-lat site j'apiSti large
droT«s of horses (Sarg Ann 341); vi 105
stt*gal-lat sisi alpe iinerS etc. , . .
ak-fur; vii 4 — 5 u su-fful-la-at {var

lat) na-a-li aiale etc u-tam-

mi-xn; 10, su-gul-la-te-iu-nu ak-
(ur. I 28 a 7 3'oung wild-oxen he captured
•dire, su-gril-la-a-to-iii-nu ik-QurCc/*
21, 27). The sgl sugtillu pcrh 11 74 co/3,
1 Sa sa-gul-li, of the flock, herd; also
S'H 087 O 10 su-;;ul-l%ini u kulbo bit
xab-ba-a-tani, the herd and the dogs
of the bonse of ^ (he favorsT), Pincues,
Jimr. Trans. Vict. Just., 29, 52. Perhaps
also K 161 Ji iii 7 sug(k)ullu ineutioned
with supuru, tarba^u, si^aru. — OGA
'79, 807; D" 20; D^' 34; § 65. 22; Barth,
Etym. Stud,, 64, 05; Hcoa. iii, 107 — 110;
ZA V 98 |/^3D « collect, heap up.

Sicmu (T) TATh 703, 14 — 15 si-Sg-mi-iu-
nu I mu-xu-ur-uia their 5 accept, BA
ii 563 ».

sag^-pa-rixn t. e. 8AO-PA-B.IM ^ nis-
satu (g. v.).

CsmClBtt) SA-GAS ''' often in T. A.; also
merely (•■»aiB»0 QaS; 1k> 74, 11—12
(ABilSti) g^.GA-AS I (•«*»atl) xa-
ba-ti; 49, 26 <»"iaittt«) SA-GAS i''; Ber
96, 27 n qa-du (•»ain»*) 8A-OA8'''-
ia. AT 6480. KB T * the Xablru, but
Havpt in SBOT (Joshua) 53 rtn *z SA-
GAZ oulj i^ for xabbatu, spoiler (t. e.
raiding nomads),
sigru see sikru, l.

«dfl%r /. pr isSd destroy, kill { niedermachen,
Temichten, tdten}. Great. -/r^ IT 123 see
kama, 1. Q. T 28 e-A 1 sa-a-du ) na-
a-ru (AT 6588); perh K 194, 10 «Sb8
dal-xu-tc sa i-si-su-nu i-sa-du-

u-ni a-di (»«•») iaqe . . . di-e-ku
(Hr^ 144).
Sftdu 2. pasture {>YeideT) Jobnstox, JAGS
XTiii 138 ad K 524 Jif 13 ina sa-a-du 11-
ku-lu; 21, a-na sa-a-du ia C*'^)
£lamti ip-te-ir-ku (Hr^ 282).
Su-U-du. so read T. A , with KB v & Pka-
«BK, Expoaitori/ Times, Aug. 1900, 508
instead of la-u-du (g. v.). — On the other
hanti, ZDMG 53, e&5foll reads U 50 i/ii
1 — 5 Bri(not 8u)-du.
9adab{p9)u, T 45 v 37 tu-sa-da(ta)-

ab(p).
9uddQ\ j/'sadik, Pciser, KA8 07 « manu
count )silhlen| properly count by the
sexagesimal s^'stem; T^ 109; ZK i 7 rva 1.
Keb 76, 6 kaspu 2a ina 1 TU su«ud-
du-', he shall pa^*. 68, 5 written TI-'
I (t. e. suddu-'); 65, 6: I siqlu TI-' mS
\ (wr. IjAIi)-ti kaspi. Kabd 830, 0: Til
TU T1-' xurfi^l; Neb 112, 1 : 24 TO su-
ud-du-' LiAIi-ti(T) kaspu BA i 517
' rwi 1.
sadadu 1. 3 Bch 112, these men lu ma-
a-du su-ud-di-id (« tp). KB iv 214,
5 — G a-na pn-ni-ka su-ud-di-di-in-
ni, zu dir nimm mich und befkvunde
mich. Nabd 097, 10 ta-ab-kij^-Au ta-
du-ur-«u u tu-sa-ad-di[-id-ma], KB
iv 244 — 5; Cyr 877, 21 su-di-da-aS be-
friend him. Bar 257, 9 (348, 9) pQt su-
ud-du-du re'itum u mavartum alpi
bu-us-tim Ubar nasi. AT 6487; befriend
\ bef reunden \ .
{ MOjdadu 2, — £adadu (T). II 11 g4i 54 BU
I * is-du-ud (Br 7535).
i sadidu old )alt} ai^ 70 ; texts, p 24. Bm 2,
I 200 A 4 — 0 qu-ud-mu, ul-lu-u, sa-di-
du •« maxC-ru-u].
*&'ad-nu, PSBA xxii 110 cm! 8^ 187, X Br

3077 knrnu.
8udinnu(t, t?^ /• garment, dress {Kleid}.
T 14 c-d 50 KU-dA-N£(or IiAM)-nS
M su(orperh 9il)-din-nu; KU-SA-
liAM « lamxuiia. Cf T. A. Ber 26 i
44: n sa-ti-in-nu bi-ir-mu, in a dowry
list. ScuwALLY, J(fto<ilron, 121 — 22 combines
it 'with «rcKdM»', Targ ]n9-

■agflMmiit ••• lAS0il(l)nat. •'^^ si-car 1. #. 8aiv J^^tt 77, ••• iigsru (AV SSSS). «^*^
<S97) TP i tt €/'alqtr (siqria). «^^ sleriU sos slkrCtl, siklrtn; HAorr in SHOT: Emrm-.
iisrCti. «^^ si-cur-ra-a-ttt, AV SSM, TP tIU 6S ixU 87, 109) ef si4ttr(r)stia. «^»
-Ma-aSsi sa-ad-li-a-tlB, c/iadltt. r^ aa-da-m-ii ■> ladlaii (f. v.).

si-clr (AV

— 748 —

sudinnu 2. .a bird )ivlD|^ in clefts {ein in
Spalten nistender Yogel( B^ 1 10; XV 1610.
Sd i 17/bl aee ni^i^^u. 8arg Khinra 125
—6; Ann 290 soe mGiii. U 37 e./'2S cf
gilgidftnu, AT 6783, Br 13962. K 41 e 4
ki-ma su-din-nu XU (» SU-BIN-
MUS£N, 3) Pinch F.8, PSBA xvii 6b foil,

(mir) Su-da-nixn, KB iv 8 (mo ii) 20.

SUddinnu(T) e 287,7 OlS-SU-UD] TIK-
T^y — su-u'i-din-nu, AV 6787, Br
14368, betMreen sik-kat ni-i-ri is qi-
mid-tuxn.

sadaru, Isdir (§ 36), isaddir arrazige, pnt
in order; range in order for battle {reilien,
ordnen; in Scblaehtordnung ttellen).

Bakto, ISiSt^ 56 ^ ^C<^; nee, however,
FRAKKEk, BA iii ^\i/ K 2674 O 12—13
si-id-ru (battle-array) «a ASur-ban-
aplu . . . it-ti (against) Te-um-ni an is-
di-ru. K786i^0is-dir-a-ni. tpK^ 21,88
[ana] ia-a-Si aradka ana tu-ub-ba-
ti si-di-ir-ma. 83 — 1 — 18, 41 Edge, 14
— 16 & 7/ 1 a-sa-dir mi-i-nti sa sarru
be-ili i-qab-bu-u-oi (c/* B. F. HAnpca,
AJSLi xiv, 11). DT 81 vi 11—12 derljebr-
lins; *«>11 <1» Oeld i-sa-ad-dir-ma (aof-
xiibleii) BA iii 501 — 3, iv 83. Knudtzon,
309 m/ 85, 3 mSt Aia(]ur^< i-sa-daC-ra];
K 49a, 14 la-as-di-e-ri I will put to
order (BA i 212; § 03, 12^). K 1113, 26
a-sa-di-ir, I will put to order (Hr^ 71
Ji 11; BA ii 45); III 16 mo 2, 8 a-ta-a
dup(?)-pi.ki la ta-sad-di-ri (Hr^SOS);
c/ UoMMKi., Geweh^ 694 rm 4; Tibi.e, Getch,
• 406, 413; Johnston, Hopk. Circ, 126,
tH foil Ss JAOS XX 244 foil', BcHBii., ZA xi
49; WiNCKLEH, Jf*or»cht ii 58—0, y-»l*.
V 65 b 51 — 2 before Bel, Kebo & Kergal
.... lu-u sa-ad-ra-ak tal-lak-ti ana
dar&ti. pni also perli Stuassm., Sioekh,
Or, Co»»ffr„ 18. 7: 2 OUB ai-a-an sat-
tuk Sa bitu sad-ra-tu. K 120, 31 si-
karu ina sflqi erbitti xarimta sa-
dir; 48, sikaru ^altu sad-rat-su
uin5-Su KII<-DA-M£8 (BA i 110 foil),
Bin> 139, 20 limnu-so sa-dir. KB ii
238—0 (-i K 2675) O 16 is-di-ra mi-
ix-rit ummSnSteia. V 44 a-b 20 perh
an-nu-tuxn Sarri-c Sa arka a-bn-bi
a-na sa-dir a-xa-meS la iat(or8adT)-
rn these are tbe kings after the deluge,
but they are not placed according to order,

HOM^KL, Getch, 175; ZA ii 310. Pooxox,
JA '88 (XI) 544 /b//; D^ 20; Hal^vy, B^UT
xvii 6 reads Sa^-ru for sad-ru. In omens,
K 196 i 1 (end) & 21 (end) see niziqtn;
ibiil i 4 bltu Sudtu BAD (* nisQ) sa-
dir-iu (efii 28) Pjxcbes, Texts, pll;
ibid col ii 17 ti-bu sa-dir-iu (26 t-ZI-
QA for ti-bu). Thompson, Meporis, ii 126
eol 2: prevail, e, g, 88 — 1 — 18, 222 H 2
. . . imbaru sa-dir pa-li-e mSti; 4,
imbaru iime u-sa-dir; K 1412 + 1508
JR 6 (sa-dir); Bu 89 — f — 26, 181, 8; K
760, 4; 83 — 1—18, 176, 2 (-+-4 n-sa-dir);
K 1820, 1; K 1880, 4 ana sa-dir-ma i-
nu-ui; « u-sa-dir, 83 — 1 — 18, 287, 3
(4-9, U 6); 81—2—4, 844, 8—4 ana u-
sad-dir-ma i-[nu-ui]; K 763, wban a
nortbwind prevails (sad-rat)-ma il-Iak
(Tbompsox, loc, eit, Ivi). Babyl. Chron.
iii 37 si-xi ina (n*0 ASsur sa-dir, a
rebellion 'was organized in Assyria ; S 760,
14 ul-lu-a-te sa-ad-ra (Hr^ 424) +22,
XY 6490. ag Sp ii 265 a xx 9 ia-di-id
ni-ir iii lu-u-ba-xi (ti) sa-di-ir a-

3 See above. Pognox, Watli^JBriasa,
120 u-sa-ad-di-ru. V 45 v 35 tu-sa-
ad-dar (T). K 891 R 7 sti-ud-du-ru-
u-ni (3 pi) ka-a-a-an (Pinches, Tea^o,
18); L3 J? 5; perh III 38 mo 1 O 22 su-
ud-du-ra. ZA v 58, 28 su-ud-du-ru
gug-ga-ni-e tar-ri-ni (are placed in
order), perhaps also 22 thou hast given
righteous judgment su-ud-ra-su (^sud-
rat-iuf). CiiAio, lUl, TetsU, 54, 16 bSlu
urplti su-ud-di-ra-Si-nia. IDezT.:

sidru. a) row; arrangement (Baihe; An-
ordnung{ K 2674 18 ina sid-ri sapli-i.
Kabd 768, 4 (end) a-na si-id-rL — b)
battle-array {Sohlachtordnung} 8n ii 77
before Altaqu el-la-mu-u-a si-id-ru
iit-ku-nu, they had placed their battle-
array against mine. (« n^n^Q, ZDMG
40, 74). Sn Kni 3, 8.

sidirtu. battle-an*ay }Soblaehtordnung( AV
6648; § 65, 4. U 65 O ii 15, 16 for the
second time si-dir-tu ia narkabSta
. . . ii-kun; iii 3 at the foot of lalman
si-dir-tu In iS-kun, KB i 198, 20O.
dami iv 41 si-dir-ta la ummanSte-iu
iSku-un (KB i 186). Sn v 48 ellamfta
Sit-kn-nu si-dir-ta. Sn BavS6 against

— 749 —

UmmanrnMiaiin .... ai-ta-kan si-dir-
ta. fialm, Jfon, ii 72 si-dirCcar dar)-tu
la iS-kun. TP Hi Ann 136 ina mnx3-
xi-iu-nu ii-kn-na si-dir-tu. Haupt,
Uaaa. i 175 — 6 comp. nrv]^ 1 Kin 8 : 15;
3 Chr 28 : 14.

tadirtu pi p«rh I 28 a 20 ina sa-di-ra-
a-te n-te-im-me-ix (c/diritnm, 269
eol 1), KB i 124—5.

sadarCU M^ 71, quotes Boimibr, X>oc, s, 19
bil biti iudti nl-tab-bar sa-da-rn-u
illako.

SUdflro. In a list of jswelry, H 37 P'h 55
TA6.gA-TAO(«UUlC)-OA->8n-da-
rn, between ti-iq-nu (54), e-rini-ma-
tn (56) Ie ni-i-ru (57) AT 6785, Br 12041.

sidnru in 0^*^> Si-du-ri; see sabitam;
perhaps compare also ii-dn-ri, II 32 e-d
27 ii-dn-ri | ar-C^a-tum]. KB vi (1)

578 — ».

sadrtu Tboxpsox, Separtst copious | dax-
du. K 750, IS [zunnSj dax-dn-tn mS-
li^sad-ru-ti. A | is

sidru. K 871, 8 snnnS dax-du-ti mSlS
si-id-ru-ti; K 742, 6.

sazarifU. T. A. Ber 26 iii so sa sa-sa-
ar-ffu (T).

madftta, KB vi 106 — 107,24 (end) sa-d(|)a-
a-ti it-ta-na-al-lak; 47 sa-d(t.)a-a-ta
(it]-ta-na-al-lak, BA iii 866 X BA ii
593 — *, 54: ir-^a-a-ti.

OTiriram e/'sesem, sissero.

sSxu /. V 41 e-ii 56 .. . TAO-QI — sa-
a-a-xo.

#ttjncr 2, desire (T). Kixo, XamiiiMra&i, no 75,
5 ia be-Ii i-si-xa-am, which my lord
has desired; also no 87, 7 i-8i-x[u. . .].

^XU a perfhme {ein ParfUm} made of the
cypress. B 367 (* V 26 no 2) + 88, 1 —
18, 1461 a 2, 15 OldC-8IM]-IiI-IiAX
(or TUT) « si-i-xu, between ba*ra-iu
(14, 16); 31 OI§[-SllCJ-ZA-IinM » :
sixo. H 45 ^h 50, same t& * di-su (V |
27 p-h 28) AV 6642, Br 1135. i

Sixu a plant }eine Pflanze{. H 42 a 11 }
<■•■> si-xu, AV 6643, Br 12342, I>^»» 107;
efptrh T. A. Ber 25 iv 41 (^«> si-ix-xu. [

MiJtu pnt si-xi. — a) desert, rebel; refuse
{abtrCinnig werden, abfallen; verweigemj.
K 18, 22 (beg) si-xu-Su-nu-tu (Ur^ 281;
JoBVSTox, JAOS XVm: are in a state of
revolt); Schxil, Bee. Trav., xix 43 (Konst.
1100) 6 the people ia is-xu-ni-

iq-qu«KiXG,XamiMf<m6i,fM77. BAivOl
fol: nngehorsam, widerspenstig sein. Bm^
139, 4 ar-ka-ti-Sa iS-te-ni-'i i-si-xi
il-bi iiiakan-io. — b) swoon away,
lose one's senses {schwinden, Besinnung
verlieren( Great. -/V^ IV 68 sa-pi-ix ^e-
ma-iu-ma si-xa-ti ep-iit-su (KB vi
26 — 7; 335; Jexsbk, 335). — Q' 8n v 5
in the 8^ campaign arki du-zu-bi is-
si-xu-ma (ZA v 303 yno^), had revolted.
Asb V 15, 16 ul-tu (»S«) ijlamtu ta-si-
xu-n (KB U 196 — 7; ZA x 80). — (Q'" (T)

ZK ii 83, 5 it-te-ni-is-xi— id-dal-lax.
DifT. thsao S:

sixu (sf-xu t. e. sixfl) desertion, rebellion
)Abfall, Empdrung, Aufitand} AV 6643.
8n V 12 etc, see bain 3 (109 col 2, end).
KB iii (2) 144 si-xu ad 827 — 822; also
KB i 210—12 ad 762—50 (si-xu, & -xi),
746. K 10 it 17 si-xu a-na eli I7i-te-
pu-ui. Bspeciallj* in si-xu bar-tu Q
saxmastu (q, v.). 8ami i 40 si-xu-bar-
tu (ZA ii 07 — 8 X KB i 178) a-mat
limut-ti u-iab-ii, o/* Smitb, ^stcr^, 335.
E^KaoTzox, 224—6 reads sixu mastu
(usually written XI-GAB) but e/' Mkiss-
xcn, TheoL Litztg., '94 no 10. Kxootzox,
110-1-127 O 5 si-xi bar-ti; 115 O 6, si-
x3u mai(bart)-to 1.15 iff 11; si-xu(-xi)-
XI- GAB, often. Bm III 105, 15—16 es
entstanden in Borsippa e-ia-a-ti dal-
xa-a-ti si>xi u sax-ma-Sa-a-ti. Babyl.
Chron. iii 34 — 5 Senacherib aplu-su ina
si-xi iduku[-iu]i ibid, 14 Kudur, king
of Blam ina si-xi Qa-bit-ma diku;
i 16 Uamasiumukin bSl si-xi (KB U
276 foil). See aUo sadaru (Q pm,

aaxfZ 2, IV> A1 6 7 mai-ru pa-ar-in pi-
i-su, n&as-da sa-xa-a iap-t[a-a-iu?3f
Z^ ii 64 sap-ta-iu: sind trOgerisch,
widerspenstig seine liippen. KB vi (2) 335.
KB ii 248 v 3 (— Smith, Asurb, 117) qi-
bit pi-i-iu sa-xu-u ul amgur.

sajtO S. 3 destroy, ruin {zerstdren, ver-
tilgen). Sarg Cjfl 76 see bunftnu, b (179
eol 2). V 60 i 7 the temple of Samas
'Which the Suteans u-sax-xu-u (had
destroyed, BA i 278); c/* Y 65 a 18 the
temple of ^ ia . . . su-ux-xa-a u^nrft-
tusu; ZA ii 151, 14; ZA iii 178, Sn Bav
58 'Whosoever (the work that I have ac-
complished) u-sax-xu-u. KB iv 66, 23
0 tu-sax-xi mi-i^C'^&J- Beam*, Nabd,

— 760 —

i 10 u-sa-ax-xi u-90-ra-a-ti. lY^ Al
6 23 paSsfiru kun-na (jp 405 eoi 1) u-
sax-xu-u (Z^ 3 o' «»3C« !)• S^ 158 4-
S^ 902 22 16 inaf] nibxi £-an-na o-
sax-xi (& O 19) u^urta-su; O 14 sux-
xa-' u-^ur-ta-iu. Perh V 45 v 88 tu-
sa-ax-um (?)• 3' KB iv 64 no ii It I
mi-^tr-«a ul us-sax-xCa] (5, -xi pr)
H ut-tak-kar Hilprecbt, Asayr, 14 —
15; 54.

sixQ» with or without determinative (^maiu)
usually in connexion -with paqir(r)finu
(7. t'.); pQt sixu e/c. see pQtu. AV 6644.

SUXXU. T. A. Bcr 25 iii 55 su-ux-xi xu-
ra^i; sonnetliing of |^o1«l.

SUXQ. ti3, 1 — 18, 1.181 i 29 mu-u MT7

ftU-XU-U.

saxxu. V 55, 19 not could be bad me sax-
xu u p(b)u-ut*tu-qu mas-qu*u. Haupt
in Toy, Exektet, (SHOT) 68: pit, well
(« **>12), c/' r.me^. s for S as in xursaniS,
etc. -J also cf mh saxStu H 114, 14 where
iaxatu is perh pi of r\ry^. The n of the
verbal stem of secondary development.

sixb(p)u part of the narkabtu. T. A. Der

•26 i 2: 1 narkabtu si-ix-bi-fiu

gap -pa (|/'«^noT).

saxaxii, ZA iii 814, 09 as-xu-xa-am-ma
vtir f^-su-xa-a-am-ma. Nnbd Ann i 5
is-xu-xu-ma ul is-ii (or -lim?, er
fand kein Gelingen, KB iii, 2, 128). Perh
V40r-J 11 T£« sa-xa-xum (or-lnmT),
but see ZA iv 276.

saxa/u /. |>r isxnl, ps isaxal. pierce,
transfix |dui-chbohren} I 7 fio ix B 8 with
the javelin in my hand as-xnl su-mur-
su (f. e. of the lion); T^ v 32 kima sixlu
(\vr. U-ZAG-XI-Ll-SAB. see ibid,
p MO) li-i«-xu-lu-ii. Sarff Ann 139
libba-2u is-xu-ul, he committed suicide.
Sra A9Hrb 185, 56 ina patri parsllli
sib-bi-iu is-xn-la ka-ra-as-su (KB
ii 2.'i6 — 7). K 577, 9 — 10 si-ix-lu Su-u
iStu bi-it i-sa-xal-an-ni-ni since that
thorn had pierced me (Hr^ 203).

3 y Q IVa 60* C J^ 3 pa-ru-u^-su
u-sax-xi-il*an-ni (a staff has pierced
me) zi-qa-ta dan-nat; V 47ir 1 CU) pa-
ru-u«-^u u-sax-xi-la-an-ui si-qa-
tuui dan-nat. V 45 vii 10 tn-sax-xal.
. it K 577, 12 is-sa-ax-lu (Hr^ 208).

I

I

J

sixlu point; thorn {8pit::e; Stachel, Bom}

or the like, del 255 (285) iam-mn ia

ai-xi-il-Su kima a-xa(a)r-

^i%» d)in-nim-ma u-sa(i)Cx-xa-al qSt-
kja, KB vi (1) 250 — 1, sein Dom wird
wie (der) einer 'Domrebe* deine Hand
durohbohren; ef 260 (291) lu-u il-qi
iam-ma-ma is-x(u-ul qa-ta-sul. K
4905 JR col 3, 2 (IV* 15*) <*•») ZAO-
XI-I«I-§AB » six-lu; see also ZA x 81
ad Asb vi 70. Perh K 8727, 4 — 5 . . SAB
«six-lu (?),<:* zirsixC-lu?],MB texts,
p 14. BA iv 159 read si-xi-il, T^ iii
153, heg.

(•am) sixlO. K 4152 O 10 <•»») six-lu-u
(ll^ texts, p 6); eflY* 55 a 86; 58 a 88;
GOA '98, 822.

Sixilu (T) AV 0689. V22A5si-xi-la; but
very doubtful, preceded by bu-ubC-bu-
Inm?].

suxalziqu (or SU(«Bmaiak) xal-zi-qu,
p UlS col 2; so KB vi, 1, 88 — 9: Der Xal-
zt^K-Sehlauch). IVs 31 i2 18->-10. J^ 89
iprotto {lioch, Quelle}, but cf Jexsbsp,
293 fol; Kbn-xedy, JBA6, 1900 Ap., 348
and JASTROni-, Seligion^ 572, follow J^.

suxuxnu- Bm 2, 24, 10 su-xu-mu, preceded
by du-ru-u (8), du-ku-u (6) M^ 71.

suxumxnu (?) II 29 c-d 14 U (t. e. dl 4-
IB) — su-xu-um-mu, Br 14357; c/perh
Sarg Ann KIV 50 suz-xi-ma-ti. AV

6797.

suxuxnbi (?) V 28 c-d 72 (naxlaptu) sn
(or SUr)-xu-nm-bi « na-ax-lu-np-
tum, some kind of dress {eine Art Kleid}
AV 6796.

saxxnaStU, pi saxmaiStu, uprising, re-
bellion {Aufstand, £mp6rung} AV 4458,
Br 2615 (kitbartu), ZA ii 98; 858. Asb
X 11 his country' rebelled against him and
la-pa-an six-ma2-ti ardSni-iu ....
ip-par-iid-ma; III 25, 120. IV> 89 b 40
a-bu-bn | imxullu sa-ax-ma-aS-tn
te-in-n | a-iam-su-tu su-un(var
am)-qu etc. ... lu ka-a-a-an. HI 69
no, 58 (sax-mai-tn); 56 no 3, 34 sax-
ma-ia*tnm, revolts. II 47 e-d 15 sax-
maS'tum | in bar-tnm (& see m 66,
05; 62 a 7). Bm III 105, 16 see sIxu.
Xammurabi-Biling iv 11 mu-ie-ib-bi
za-ax-ma-ia-tim (KB iii, 1, 115; Br
11211).

sixQnu (?) Neb 805, 2 TUK si-xu-nu.

Saxxanu. .Nabd 1067, 5 sa-ax-za*na.

— 761 —

SUXindu. rate }Bate}T AV 6792. T^ 4 d
for t, f«m. endins. Kabd 228,4ina tu-aci-
in-di; 678, 15; 1047, 6 (-da; WZK&I iv
120); 1048, 1(4-11). Camb 34, S foU:
istSn su-xi-in-du 5 mana xurSgi 2
sn-xi-in-du l^/« mana 6 siqlu xurS-
qL P8BA ix 272, 290 Bab3-1. for iuxindu.

MOXl^Kl. pt it(i)xup (§46), p5 isaxxap.
throw down, overthrow { niederwerfen, Hber
den Haofen rennen \, ZDIIO 32, aifoU, I>^
55; 62; D^ 21; 180. AV 6405; Br 10839

%b J. The land(s) etc. ki-ma til ababe

aS-xn-up, TP iS 78, iii 70, t 100. Asb iv

61 — 2 sa-par ilSni rabQti - it-xn-

ap-5a-nu-ti; II 67, 13 the Puqudi klma
sa-pa-ri as -xu-n p(TP III ^im 37); Sams
ii 6 (Nairi) kima sa-pa-ri as-xu-up.
BMTg Ann 279 klma] ti-ib me-xi-e as-
xup; Sd ii 11 ki-ma imb&ri as-xu-up.
Bav 44 ki-ma im-ba-ri as-xu-up-Su.
1V« 50 eo; 3, 47 — 8; T** ii 150, 161 ; ZA iv
10, 38; n 67, 15-h32; Sarff Ann 60, 411
see xuxaru, xuxarii (309 eol i). TP ii
39 lu ii-xu-up (par is-xttp)-su-iitt-ti
(iU 70 + 74); Saint, Afon, O 22; Sarff Ann
XIV 14; ZS Tii 8 (— IV> 19 a); K£ 60 8;
H 67, 27 see melammu (i> 550); III 15
i 20 pu-lux-ti ilftni rabOti is-xup-
iu-nu-ti; also So iii 30. K 2675 H 24
see xattu (j» 347 eol 1); Smitu, Aturb^
103, 48. Sn ii 43 ra-Sub-bat kakk$
^*') A«ur is-xn-pu-iu-nu-ti (see also
namrir(r)u, Asb i 84; vii 75 etc.), Sn
JBav 38 — 9) xar-ba-iu taxSziia (wr.
AO-ZAB) dan-ni is-xai>-iu-na-ti. I
44, 53; Sn vi 16 — 7 is-xu-up. TP HI
Ann 4 na-mur-rat Cii> Aiur b81i-ia
is-xup-su-nu-tL V 50 & 55 amSlu iiu-
a-tum ina bit ram-ni-Su te-iu-u (cf
IVs 5 a 41) is-sa-xap-iu (H 187—88)
a felii throws down this man in bis own
house; b 28 (end) is-xu-np[-Su]. H 80,
8 qar-ra-do Sa su-o2-kal-la-itt a-a-
bn i-sax-xa-pu; IV^ 17 b 13 sa-xi-ip
(» pmy Su-uS-kal-la-ka pu-xur m3-
t&te (see farther, fiuSkalln). ZA iv 8, 38
9aiaia-ka sa-xi-ip mStSte; 46 sax-
pat («i pm) ef namurratu; II 67, 40.
tasaxxapanini Bxz!, Catal., 1045. 8'
S, 8 Su-u I Su I sa-xa-pu; H a4, 824.
V 36 a-e 49 (Br 8737), tUf 7 lu-ui | < |
9t 16 n-mnn ■■ sa-xa-pu.

I

3 Salm, Mou^ ii 72 u-sax-xi-ip he
crushed }er zertratj. TP i 41 see me-
lammu; iii 4 6 me-lam qar-du-ti-|a
u-si-xi-ip-in-nu-ti. IV^ 21 no 1 B JS
18 — 19 see nam^aru. H 22, 18 see
musaxxiptum (567 col 1, X Br 3091).
IV3 28 a 13 — 14 the mighty mountains
su-nx-xu-pu-su (break to pieces) be-
fore Adad's wrath. Br 8000. IV> 30* no 3
O 12 SIu lim-nu Sa aui81u ki-ma al-
lu-xap-pi u-sa(IV 12 -ra)-xa-pu at-
ta, Mcv, Sim., vi 148 /b/. V 45 vii 11 tu-
sax-xap.

D«iT. iaxappu (?f), nasxapu* nlaxlptu
a thaso 3:

sixpu /' prostration; dejection {Niederge-

nchlagenheit} V 19 a-6 50 DA —

six-pu, between ki-im-ru & kib-su.
AV 6495 (saxpu). Smith, Aturb, 285, 7
si-xi-ip m&ti. L^ ii oq, but doubtful.

sixpu 2, ZA iv 11,41 kal si-xi-ip dadme
all the overthrowers of habitations (T).
But see K 3182 i 20.

NOTJS. ' V 22 A SI w« havo parh • i - x i .
ipC-tam?] preoaded by bia-.iab[-bii-laiii],
botU aaaia ih.

sixpu 3. II 45 e-f 56 aiB-B AB-XXJB —
si-ix-pi a wood |ein Holzjt A V 6645;
Br 1935. C/kiikanQ (450 col 1^

sixipO. V 36 /*39 si-xi-pu-u; § 65; 38r}M.

saxaru, pr isxur, p» isaxxar; pm sa-
xi-ir (PooN'OK, Wadi-Brista, 86; 108)
§ 101; AV 6194, 6497. — a) turn, turn
around {wenden, sich wenden|. KB iv
32, 18 kira Ss-xu-ur(-ma). II 65 O ii 7
ina ki-rib-iu im-xa9 is-xur-ma
(ana matiiu itiir], turned and went
back to his own country. Sarg KhorB 123
the Elamite king iu-u a-na ri-QU-ti
is-xnr-ma (he came to his assistance);
130, ia i-da-a-MU is-xu-ru il-li-ku
ri-9U-us-su. Sn iv 40 sar C««»>Elamti
ia idS-au ia-xu*ru-ma (BA a 402).
Creat.-/r^ III 17 (ITt) is-xu-ru-sim-ma
ilani gi-mir-iu-nu. II 57tf(-€/>61 name
of Ktnib in £lam: *> a-bu-ub la Klli-
KIL (« NIOIX), JENSEN', 462 (saxiri).
V 35, 10 sa-ax-ra a-na napxnr dadme
(had ffone aboutT). K 625, 14 (Ur^ 131)
sa-xi-ir di-na-ai-iu-nu; 15, u-sa-
xi-ir a-ta-na-aa-Su-nu; R 5 when the
king i-sa-xu-ru-ni (returns), WixcxLsa,
Fornchungeti, ii (2) 304—5. KB ii' 248

— 752 —

V 12 ena-2u is-xur (var xi-ir?) his eyet
M'ere rolling {seine Aus^n verdrebten
sSchj WixcKLSB, JP*ot-sch, i 252. H 75 JB 1
a-na-ku .... as-xur-ka es-e-k[a], I
tamed to thee, I beseeched thee (Z^ 14;
22). TV^ 60 O 84 . . . iar Saine-e u er^i-
tim es-'e-ka as*xur-ka; Ji 19 as-xjur-
ku-nu-ii a-se-'e-ku-nu-si (Z° 105).

— b) turn to in mercy, assist (| tSru,
salamu) {tidi in Gnaden, hilfk'eicb zu-
■wenden} V 21 a-h 58 sa-xa-ra | i-te-
•e-lu-u, be mercifuL Xtm^ 189, 12 «1)
Kinib sa-xi-ir-iu. Ill 60 c 17 ilat sa-
xi-ir-tu (Br 12314). On IjIB NIGIN
^libbu saxir, suxxuru see Kxootzok,
51. — e) surround {umscbliessen}. Neb
ix 34, 35 me-lam-me sar-ru-ti | t-ta-
ti-iu sa-ax-ra-a-ma («- piii)> KB vi
(1) 100, 18 lijt-bi-ma si-im-mu niur-
^u lis-xur. IV> 49 6 6 ... u-ui is-
xu-ru-ni u-iu-as-xi-ru-ni. V 04 a 25
Ummanmanda sa-xi-ir-ium-uia (sur-
rounds it). 8n i 0 Senn. sa-xi-ru dani-
qa-a-ti (Bell, 2), O § 112, end; Bkdr. vii
57, AV 6500. II 41 c-i2 9 U-KI — ri-tu
sa-xa-rum preceded b^- ri-tu Su-te-
'u-u, Br 6084. — d) Kabd 668, 18—19
aS-tfu ma-ti-ma la sa-xa-ri-iin-n&a
a-na-eli amilutu su-a-tu (annul {uin-
\renden, rOckgilnsig machen}).

(Q* issaxur (^ istaxxur) turn {sieh
\ceDden(, issaxrS, issaxruni,is(s)ax-
ra. Biaua (KB vi, 1, 108) 54 2e-rit-ka
i-si(a)x-xu-ra a*na mux-xi-ia tbey
"would turn against me (X BA ili 866—7).

— a) return, come bock {um-, znrQck-
kehren} Bm 2, 107 ad 709 iarru ultn
BSbili is-su-ux-ra returned IVom Ba-
bylon. 2>T 50 O 12 e tas-sax-ri a-na
«ib-ti-ki. Anp ili 81 (45) ina gi(r)-
ri-ia-ma a-su-ux-ra, I returned, del
141, 143, 146 (149, 152, 155) the dove, the
swallow Is-sax-ra (returned), tlie raven
ul is-sax-ra (§ 152). IV 5 e 77 — 8 the
evil demons .... a*a is-sax-ru-u-ni
shall not turn (Br 10880). 83 — 1—18, *J36
jR 2 i-da-a-ti ina (•'»«> SimSni i-sa-
xu-ur; 81 — 2—4, 79 It 2 Mars is-su-
ux-ur, has turned (Thompsox, JReporiai^
K, 5464 (Hr^ 198) 27 i-su-ux-ra, B 21
is-sa-xar. K 118, 11 i-sa-xu-ru-ni
(Hr^ 188). P8BA xvii 280 /o</; JA08 xx
280 — 1. — b) surround; befinU {um-

schliesscn, befallen}. Kxudtzok, fto 147,

2 — 8 znuru9 is-sax-rati-8um-ma

( + 9 ; & /> 265). KB i 214 — 15 ad II 69 ffy,

4 is-su-ux-ra Skall&ti u TA

(Ber) 9, 16 a(T)-sa-ax-xu-ar. — e) torn
to in mercy, be merciful, gracious {sich
in Gnadeu zuwenden, gnftdig sein{. TP
viii 24 Anu is Adad kSniA li-sax*rn-
ni-ma, BA i 440—1.

Q'" turn hither & thither, to and fro,
roam about {sich hin u. her wenden, sich
umhertreiben|. IV> 16 a 45 the demon
sa ina a-xa-a-ti is-sa-na-ax-xu-ru
(» NIOIX-E, § 98 p5) Br 10339. IVS
SO* b 15 — 16, 17 — 18 see nazazu, Q^i
T^ iii 5; BS vi 140 fd. KB vi 48, 26 [i]-
la-a-ti i8-sa-na[-ax-xa-]ru a-na (eC-
me-jiu] the goddesses turn at thy oont-
mand. ScneiL, ZA x 292, 19 ra-bu-tum
('!) Igigi is-sa-na-xu-ru. — T** ii 190
a-na la t^'Ah-ti ta-as-sa-na-ax[-
. xar-in-ni], zun& Unlieil hast du mich
betSrt. In astronomical texts we have:
when >«»kk»b LXJ-BA3> is-sa-na-ax-
xur, III 54 c 30.

3 turn I wenden { V 47 & 42 (end) n-
sax-xar. a) turn away {sich ab wenden}
H 115 lie 7 — 8 a-di ma-ti be-el-ti sn-
ux-xu-ru (NiaiN-NA, Br 10389, pm)
pa-nu-ki, how long o lad^* will thy face
be turned away T (— I V» 29** no 5). IV»
51 a 21 u-sax-xi-ru, preceded by uTj-
da-a-$n. Great, "frff IV 108 the gods
a-sax-xi-ru(-ra) ar (t*or al-)kat*sn->
nn, turned to flight (KB vi, 1, 28 — 9). K
8466, 10 (end) sux-xu-rat ar-kat-tu.
K 613 £ 8 — 9 istu pa-an me-xi-ri-iu
I la u-sa-ax-ra (Hr^ 85); efK, 567, 10
(u-sa-xi-ra-an-ni); K 582, 22 (u-sa-
xi-ir); K 662, 9; K 629, 24 u u-sa-ax-
xar (Hr^ 248; 167; 211; 67). IV^ 48
a 27 (Marduk) mSt-sa a-na nakiri-
Mu u-sax-xar; he will deliver ....
over. — b) turn to in fkvor {sich in Onaden
zuwenden} IV 20 no 1 O 11 sa-li-maT]
ir-ii-ma ki-iad-su u-sax(sixT)-xi-
ra (Br 10889). TP viii 24 ke-nis li-sax-
ru-ui (3iJ/). V 60 e 18 Samai sa-li-
tna. ir-si-ma | u-sax-xi-ra pa-ni«8u.
ScKBii^, Nabd, vii 17 foil a-na su-nx-xu-
ru pa-ni-MU; pa-ni-8u tu-sax-xi-
ram-ma. K 148 O 16 to my sighing and
to my raising of hands (^ prayer) sax-

— 753 —

xi-ra*ni pa-ni-ka-nti {cf Ii« \\ 30);
peril 5i\inS i 32 (beff) sii]-xur lib-ba-iu
(« pm). K 4623 O 10 ki-Sad-ki su-xi-
ir-imn-ma (H 128; Br 3866); and so a1«o
•apply H 115 O 16. 81 — 2—4. 188, 15 look
upon me ki-i su-ux-xu^ra-ki libbi
(that througli thy turning to^vard me the
heart of thy servant may be strong) § 04 ;
ZA A' 66 /b/; Kixo, Fh'9i Sfrita, 251. Per-
haiis V35, 11 u-sa-ax-xi-ir; ZA iv236, 6
u-sa*xir; Sarg Silc 20 U'Sax-xir. SI —
7 — 29, 190, 12 be-i)i In-sa-xi-ra-ni
(Hr^ 883; B. F. Harpbr, AJSIi xiv 6 — 7).
K 2852 + K 9662 il 6 a-na <*^> Ub-bu-
BU n-sa-xir-ma. — let go: VATh 703,
18 su-xa-ri-e-iu-nu let thorn go; Bu
88 — 5 — 12, 65 1? A foil a-na a-ma-tim
u sn-xa-ri-e la tn-g!(r)-a (or votot
b«re?).

3* pcrh K 762, 4 at-ta-na-Su us-sn-
xi*ir us-si-ri-ba.

$ u-Sa-as-xi-ir, Pocxox, llm/i-
Brina^ llO. Neb v 37 two great walls
dllr B&bili u-8a-as-xi-ir (1 ii^), o/* vi
29, 1 let sarronnd, enclose Babylon. V 34
6 16, 25; I 65 6 6; I 52 fio 3, h 7. ZA iii
816, 80 Q-sa-as-xi-ra. Neb ix 21 with
a great xrall iadanii u-ia-as-xi-ir-Mu
(I enclosed the palace mountain high); I
66 e 40. Bsh vi 7 si-el (i;<ir ll)-lu(m)
.... u-fta-as-xi-ra (l s/7) gi-mir bS-
bS-nL II 67, 81 (end) u-2a-as-xir (ZA
Y 802 ad KB ii 24—5). Ijay 30, 19 (u-
aia-as-xi-ra), ZA iii 316, 80; K 2711
Jt IS; KB iii (2) 68—0 (MO 13) i 14—17
see kisil (412, 413). KB iii (2) 78, 27 u-
Sa-xi-ir probably a mistake for n-sa[-
asl-xi-ir (e/* JA08 xvi 73, 15). Sarg
Kkort 165; Ann 428; Bu/Mnscr. 79 u-KU-
as-xi-ra (11^). K 3426, 10 ana] [fij-
sagila ia ta-ram-mu iu-us-xi-ra
pa-ni-ka (Rev, Sim. ii 76). T^< i 92 is-
xu-rn-ni n-wa-as-xi-ru-ni.

^ « S us-ta-as-xi-ir, BOR ii 229,
19. § 84, caused to surronnd, & ultesxir
(S 84o). Keb vi 52 ka-a-re a-gu-ur-ri
aji-ta-as-xi-ir-in*nu-tim (i. e. the wa-
ters of the artificial lake). V 55, 41 ul-
te-is-xi-ir liinntti, .he turned awtiy
the evil. I 66 & 14 ap-pa-ri-am Iu-um-
ta-aS-xi-ir-iu (ZA ii 169 a in); Br.Mus.
wo 12215 (Xammurabi) i 19. K 2008, 10
maxax <''> Igigi in-tas-xn-ru (BA iii

I

309); "L* iii 11 Su-tas-xu-ru (3^)/, pm).
IV3 25 b 48—49 mi-lam-me iu-ta-as-
xtir (« NIOIN, Br 10339) he (the moon-
god) is surrounded with splendor (§ 89);
18 fto 3, Oi 33 — 34 the lofty weapon me-
lam-me ez-zu-ti iu-tas-xur (■■ KI-
GIN-KA, Br 7020).

2*1 be turned, turn; of god's wrath: be-
come merciful, have inerc3* |gewendet
werden; von dem Zome dee Gottes: sich
wenden, barmherzig werden}. fi 115 O 11
— 12 rim-ni-tum ia na-as-xur-sa tft~
a-bu, mercifai one, to whom to turn is
good (or, who tumest in favor) ^» 1V>
29^ 110 5, 12. I 35 HO 2, 7 ri-me-nu-u
ta-a-a-a-ru sa na-aS-xur-Su t&^Q
(Br 3366; ZK ii 260), Z^ 22; 102; BA i
181. See. Trav. xx 205 A>', 16 ia-da(T)-
at ri-mi'ni-i na-as-xur-sn tabn. IV'
21'*' »o 2 O 30—31 lib-bu na-ai-xi-ra
(tp) nasxira (written J^) liq-qa*bi-
sum (Br 6324,6340) — G£-U-BME-8AIi
twice in / SO J libbu nu-ux nu-nx. II
21 <I 30 na-a«-xu-ru »a libbi | r5mu,
inclination, favor.

XT* iserliapsT. A. (Ber) 29, 10 and when
a*na mux-xi-ka | it-ta-as-xa-ru
(they returned to you).

2T'" turn to {sich an (xu) jem. wenden}.
IV> 10 b 5—6 ana ili-ia rem-ni-i
at-ta-na-as-xar (I turn, ^i NIGIN-
KA-AN-Sl-EB, E&IESAL, Br 10330)
un-ni-ni a-qab-bi. Ill 15 i 26 ida-a-a
it-ta-na-aa-xa-ru, they declared them-
selves on my side (KB ii 142—3; § 98).
ScnciL, ZA X 292, 12 (end) u-da-'a-as-
si-ma (l/da'agu?) it-ta-na-as-xar-si.
TUB 74, 22 it-ta-nCa]-as-xar a-na pa-
ni (ib-ri-5u) KB vi (I) 198—99: or
wondet sich seincm Freunde zu.

NOTR. — nrv. Kt. Jmivcs, ulr IM; ZK i 16S
i G; Z" n.

X>crr. aa-x»r[-ruYJ <f. v., taazlru A tli«««
IS(V):

8axru, c. 8t, saxar. II 32 a-6 18 sa-xar
ii-me | lil-la-a-tum evening: the wane
of the day )Tages%veDde}.

saxiru (ft?, i?). II 21 e^l 10 Gld-UD-
8IR-6AIi — sa-xi-runi (Br 7861, AV
6500); KB vi (1) 186 (N£ YU) 45 Su-ku
(dur)-ki •a-x(s)ir-ki u sa-gam-ma*ki
(see ibitl, 460: wolil ein Bogen), /*saxir-
tum (T). K 4574 O 7 [s]a-xir-tum (of a

48

— 754 —

bent, or drawn, bow) v qR[-aS-tn] ma-
li-tnm. Kabd 884, 1. II TAK (— aban)
8a-xir-ra*a[-ta?3. II 21 e-tl 10 UZU- *
UA(— I«IB)-NIGIN (or DAKt) * ir-
rum sa-xi-ru-ti, Br 14071; Boissjer,
PSBA xxii, 110; KB vi (1) 450.

Sftxiru /. H 108 ii 16 (D 128, 64) sa-xi-ru,
var sa-ki-rnm; soo mi(e)xru, 1 end'
(J9 532 eol 2) Br 0338.

Sftxiru 2. 89—10^14, 224 O 1 iStin-it
alpu sa-xir-tuin (one yoting beifer); 8 ,
alpn sa-xir-tum xa-si-il-ti, tbe heifer j
weaned iRec. Tt-av,^ xlx, IIO— ill). Cf \
Z^ iii 82 mSniit ekinimS lax-xi-rti- !
li, Baon darch bchcnde Aufpanoi*.

sftxiru 8. f saxirtu magician; witch {Zau- \
bercr, ZauberinJ. T^* i 77 (ii 39) ta-xir]- i
HU (-"la) [u 8a]-xir-ti-ia. iii llV2 as- j
bu ana libbiSa sa-xi-ru u sn-xir-lu. |
Perhaps here also:

Saxxiru, ZIC ii S02 sax-xi-ru between ;

a-kil (f " Tj) li-mi and uni-ma-nu.

^^ 71 co;2: six-xi-rain (K 12027, 8).

suxaru, fiowil Bu 8S — 5 — 12, 65 Jl Afofl
a-na a-ma-tim u su-xa-ri-e la ta-
gi-a.

sixru* c, »t. sixir some jewel, ornament
(uin 8chmuck( AV 0046; D" 8 rM 2; 36.
II 21 C'd 9 TAG-ID-ZA-SUX « si-
ix[-rum] Br 6041; cf unhtu IV9 50 6 4J
o witch ki-ma si-xir (a^*"> kunukki
an-ni-e | li-^u-du (c/*«(ldu &BA ii 207
mi 1) li-ri-qu x>&~"u-a-ki. I'erhaps

also V 44 e-d 34 AN (?) A-SDIN

(cfll 56 c 59) — Ki-xir(f) "«^* Qar-pa-
nl-tum (ZA a 205).

sixru turn, turning {WendungI L^ i 23 ki- .
ma as-sa-ri u-ia-as-xar si*xi'ir ma-
gar (or Sa?)-rL liEUSijixx, ii 22.

sixirtUj C. af. sixrat (S§ 37 ff ; 65, 4 & 6 rw). :
— a) surrounding wall, enceinte of a city
or palace etc, {Umfassnngsmancr, Biog-
mauer einer Stadt oder eines Pnlastee],
but SCO Jensen, ZA xiv 183. Tl* vi 12
thoir 'J great brick walls and si-xir-ii
tlli-Su I destroyed. Sn iii 3 (a 50) di-
mftto si-xir-ti Sli; 8n A'ici 4, 32. AV
6688 ml Anp i 04; AV 6640. £sh vi 8 si-
xir (rcfr xi-ir)-ti ekalli Mitu. V 05
b 50 ilaui-la u tluni si-xi-ir-ti biti,
perh. belong to: — b) surrounding terri-
tory, circuit, extent, totalii3* {Uuigebung,

XJmiUkg, Ausdehnong, GesammtlMlt} TP
i 02 the country a«na si-xir-ti -ia (in
iU totaUty), ii 66, Iv 22, t 70, vi 37 {var
a-na pa^ gim-ri-3a, see also Asb ix 45);
ZA iii 816, 76; K 2852 + K 0662 iU 16; 88
— 1—18, 215 It 5; Asb iU 86; r 40; x 76
Sarg Afift IBB, JCIort 17, 82; II 67, 16-t-22
(-Su); Esh ii 40 a-ua si-xi-ir-ti-ia.
Sarg Amm 7 -(- 840 si-xi-ir-Li ntftti.
TP Ul AuM 128 alftni ia ai-xir-ii-2o
(-1-129): and its neighboring towns. II
67, 25 the countries a-na 8i-xir*ti-ia-
nu; 8n vi 84 that palace a-na si-xir-
tl-ia I tore down; I 44, 59; IIC 16 t 9;
Bsh V 5 (xi-ir). I 28 & 12 the great city-
wall a-na si-xir-ti-Sn I rebuilt. KB iii
(2) 48 CO/ 2, 53 i-ga-ur si-xi-ir-ti £-
dlT-I«AAL III 29 fto 2, 12 the country
ina 8i-xir-ti-5a i-be-el. IV^ 84 O 1
Sin ana sixir-ti-Su 9i-lil. Sn I 81 si-
xir-ti um-ma-a-ni mala ba2u. A | is
. perhaps:

sixxirtu, c. •/. sixxirat. II 2i e^d 16 — 18
six-xi-rat (— NIG IK) du-rl (Br 4386,
10341), ali (Br 917), u-ga-ri (Br 4S93),
extent {Umfiing{.

suxxurtu repulse, ov«rthrow,llight|ZurCkck-
werAisg dee Peindes, Flncht}. Sn v 66,
8ux-xur-ta-5u-nu ai-knn I brought
about their overthrow (§ 88, note; Hbdr.
vii 68).

SU«XUr. S'* 359 su-xur ■■ kim-ma-tu
(properly: enclosure) perh. |/'ino.

SUXQru name of a constellation: goalflsh,
I. c. Capricorn of the sodiac {Ziegenllaoh;
Steinbook} jBXtK.v, 73 foU, 83, 277, 81 S/b/.
KB iii (I) 62 rm ^, 144 — 5 a<| V 88 v 1;
but see, on the other hand, Dblitssch,
^Veli9eh9pfH»fff9eJH^»t 127 #7M l; also ef
ZiXMxax, MitHaltafelH, no 60 ii 8 (end) it
rm 5.

SUxru, suxur. K 4152 22 8 su(T)-xa-ur a-
ga-lim (M^ 71tfo/l), but better ti-ri-ku
a-ga-lim (DaLaTssox).

SUXarru (T) III 56 a 20 KI-GAB su-xar
(naur, xurT)-ri niiS ibaiftl^ 27, su-
xar-ri nisi ibaiii KI-GAK^

s(9)i(a)xxar(r)u. a vessel ^^Vi OeC^»«\-
AV 6501. U 21 C-d 11 (k*»ij^O "BXlBi-
ZI-TU-NA — sax-xa-ro^x^. (J^t ^^T'V*
II 44 e-f 52 <k«rp»t) BUR. -^^--a-t^* ""
sax-xar-ru | kal-kal-l.-^.^ L ^•'^ ^^''^

14: 2 tk*rp«i) sax-xa-ri

,^t^i

Bi-

— 756 —

IttaflafelM, 26 vi 28 s]ix-xar-ri; 00 O 21
(karpat) .i-xa-ru ia ditpi; 08 O 24
(25) (karpat) «ix-xa-r«.

sixarrG (?). n 6 c(lS4 Sax 8i-x(in)a(n)r-
ra « dU-u (s. «• sixarru) soma vrild
animal }ein wildes Tier} AV 6657, 0606;
Br 3456. ZA XT 236. Perhaps connected
with:

suxini *n the young of an animal {dnt Junge
eines Tieres}. Asb ix 65 ba-ak-ru su-
xi-ru b(p)Qru kirru (Jbxsex, KB li227:
EsclsfnUen); 8m 276, 40. P. K. 8u-xi-rn
UI 48 a 20 (KB iv 100) ; K 326, 26.

su-xur-du-u II 87, 64 see surdQ.

saxaiit. II 29 ii 85 Sn-XA-I«U (* DIB)-
BA ^ sa*xa-ium between ba-a-rn <;
e-se(T)-iiim, AT 0498, Br 7245.

Sixfa* 11 28 h^ 49 (Br 8387); 83 c-€7 74 IM-
NU-GAL-IiA — si-ix-su (AY 0047),
followed by si-xi-tu (50; 75) tt ^ir-
ri-tu.

SUXUsiu II 23 a-b 28 pa-as-5ar tak-
ni-e I pasSar su-xnM(ruNt)-i(i. ZA xii
410.

(•"P) 8($)ax-xi-tum D 88 v lO (II 48 C^l
10) « Ol8-lIA'-8A(- I«1B)-XA.

sixitu see sixsa. Vsixu, 1, & KB vi
(1) 335.

SaxatU 0) K 4159, 3 su-xa-tnm, preceded
by i-si. T. A. (Ber) 20 i 0: 2 t<a sn-u-
xa-ta-a-tf xura^i kaspu uxxuzu.

satfidi see sa-da-a-ti.

9Skti CV^y anoint {salben} Zimmerx, JtUnal'
tafdn, 26 i 24 (Ii 7) i-su-ak.

saku. K 8515 (BBXOI.D, Cataf, 933) sa-nin
sa-ki-io ri-e-a-um nia-ti-i<u. M'7l:
who adorns his s, the sheplierd of his
land; ef 111 MB 20e; III 68 eol 10, 20
(sa-ka) see P8BA xxi 129 — SO.

Sakkn /. m(;*, proper]3': stopped, cloned; deaf
leigentlicli verstopft: dann taub|; in
eonneetion with sak-la etc. also used of
mental depravity. ('|/'i|20). occurs mostly
in deprecations, enrses. I 70 ii 21 or who

orders sak-la sak-ka sa-ma-a,

a fool, a deaf or a blind mnd lian this
memorial stone removed; thus also: HI
41 fr 9 sak-la sak-ka nu-'-n; III 43 i 31
sak-la sak-ka sa-ma-n; KB iv 58 — 00
iii 6 lu sak-lnm lu suk-ku-ka lu sa-
ma-a. V 56, 34 la sak-Jit Ju sak-ka
In sa-ma-«a. IV* 38 i/i j j j „ aak-la lu
rsak-ka?] lu la «if»wff/. ^roxxMl.-Balad.

stone V 25 — 0 whonoever sends sak-ku
sak-lu la ie-ma-a, etc, KB iii (1) 162
eol V 41 (»«•!) sa-ak-la sa-ak-ka la
mu-da-a. Perh. ZA iii 816, 77 sak-ki
(or pm?). S' 6, 4 BE I e-dim-mu | sak-
lu, sak-ku, snk-ku-ku, BA ii 189.
Sakku 2. Jj* i 18 ka-ak-ku sa-ak-ku
b(p)al-lu. II 23 a 29 KA <*«> sa-ak-

ku (?).

SakO in P. K. (»nSl) 8a-ka-a-ilu, III 47
e 11. I«ay 98 tio 3 a-lap <»*0 8a-ki-e-
ia, HovnEL, OeMch, 602; Scbeii., jStilw,
01 : hippopotamus, ZA viii 212 — 3.

sakkQ enclosure {Einichliessung, TJmfas-
snng{ 8' 158 + 8' II 962 O 14 Sup-ri-
sa-a (]/'parasu) snk-ki-e-iu, cause its
enclosure to be cut through J suxx&'
uqurtaiu; Jf 20 (end) MU-xur-rii-ur
sak-ki-c-su.

aak-ki-u Ss sak-ki-lum | ku-ub-Sn,
see tf.

8ik-ku NE 51, 14 (KB vi 1, 272—3) see
iikkn.

sikO (?) ZA v 68, 15 a-di mn-ti bSltu
mur^u la na-par-ku-u xal-qu si-ki-
la (is destroying my members TT).

8ukku» j»i sukkfi. — a) dam, river-bank
|Damm,Uferwand{ properly: defense {Ab-
wchr|. D^** 105; § 25; AV 6808. I rt2fio4
i? 4 of asphalt Si brick ab-na-a su-uk-
ki-5a, I constructed its (the canal's) dams,
ZA ii 1*28 a 27. Ker ii 7 — 0 the East-
canal, Avhich a former king had built, but
la ib-na-a su-uk-ki-sn, this I dag out
again i-na ku-up-ri u a-gnr-ri ab-
na-a su-uk-ki-iu. — b) an enclosed,
separated room within a temple; a shrine,
dwelling of a god {ein abgcschlossener
Baum innerhalb eiues Tempels, Odtter-
gemach, Stiltte eiiier Gottheit{. Homsiki.,
Hastings, Dictioti'n't/, i 216 co/ 2. 8arg
Khors 157 cs-re-ti nam-ra-a-ti suk-
kv nak-lu-ti (» Ann 417); Ci/l 54 i-na
suk DIM-GAL-KALAM-MA (KB ii
40 — 7), in the sanctuary of. Z^ iii 60 nia-
init suk'ku u p[a-an-p]a-a-nu. Ill 00
co/ 0, 38 su-uk-ko, followed by ni-nie-
du, parakku, etc, (PSBA xxi 126 — 7;
BA i 282). K** 30 du-u (8*' 1, 9a) < DUI^
su-uk-ku) Mub-tu, du-u (ZK i 17i'm5;
jENsnN, 234); thus perhaps V 65 a 37, 30
DUI4-3IES ^ sukkS; Br 9587. Perh.
also 8'* 5 6 8 su-uk[-ku] Br 2985. II 33

48*

— 766 —

a-2> 64, + 38 a 41 BUG * suk-ku (tee
da, p 235; Br 10306); II 35 a-b 14, 15
suk-kn & pa-an-pa-an » pa-rak-ku.

Sikduxn (AY 6658) see sigdum it siqtam
(siqu).

(••m) suk-ki-di, Br 13488 atl II 43 e 61
(bat??).

saJtaJtti in ac sa-kak uz-na deafiieM {Taub-
liait} Merodaek-Balad .-stone v 38 (KB iii,
1, 192—8). P8BA X 291 compares «.U^
close, stop; fASteu a door. 3 P*** ^'V ^^
b 29—80 amSlQtu sa-ku-ka-at (« U-
XUB-A-AK).

Derr. ••kkv,1, sakkO, tnkkii, •{kkfttQ
A tkea* 4;

sukkuku ; e/* sa k k a & II 39 «-/' 22/oll O I U -
KU-BI-txa-as-su; OIU(f)[-KU?]-PI-
liAIi «■ tu-um-mu-ina; .... Su « a*

nii-ru; A —■ pi-xu[-uT]; [Ut]-

KEB » sak-kn-ku. BA ii 139. V 40
e-Z'g — 10 X7-X£UBT] u U-KBR (Br 14107,
6073) ■« su-uk-ku-ku (11, ^ pi-xti-u
&a mBr abkalli); Bm 79, 7 — 8 ffal-lu-u
suk-ku-ku (- OlS-KU-PI-IiAIi) i-
bCak]-ki. Y 47 cr 23, 5 0 xa-iik-ku «
suk-ka-ku. Bm 3» 105 ii 2 sainanu
JimnOti su-kn-ku-n-ti la iSnii'a, tbe
evil, deaf splrifs tliat do not listen to me.

SukkukHtu deafnow; stapidity {Taubbelt;
Smmpfkinn} Y 28 b-d 24 suk-ku-kn-
tum one of tbe equivalents of TUB-
TUB (Br 4111; AT 8017).

sakikS, J>1 mud, properly closing up
(Sclilamm, eigtl. Yerstopfking|. Y 56, 42;
III 42 iv 4 see malQ 3t P 841 col 2. I 52
MO 4 O 18 the eastcanal of B, wbieli bad
gone to ruin for many days and ii-ix-
xa-at epiri is-sa(-an)-nn-u-ma Im-
In-u sa-ki-ki.

Sakikku. lYS 60* C i2 10 sa-kik-ke-ia
ii-xu-tu C»aiCl) niaimaSu | u te-ri-
ti-ia <•»»») bSru u-tas-ii. 88—1 — 1^
2 (Hr^ 891) 12 sa-kik-ki-e-iu la n-
sa-ax-ki-me (Harpxr: AJSL xv 139
peril.: « mur^u, constipation T). bee also
KB vi (I) 889 l/SA-OIO.

sakakt. K 40 (D 81) ii 63, 64 8A-OE-A
(Br 8135) » sa-ka-ln; Su-KAT -» a 8a
«i-bl (Br 7099), be foolish |t5ricbt ssin}
or: a fool? |Tor?i AY 6508. %Yixcki.xr.
Stirgou (text, p 26 fio 55, 14) is-ki-ln
madattu they refused (T) tribule. 3 "^

I

16 e-d 50 8Aa-NAM-KU-8I « snk-
ka-lu; AY 3018, Br 8550. Derr.t

saklu perbaps: stupid; fool {viellelcbt: tO-
ricbt; Tor} often in connection vritb sak-
ku iq. v.). Ill 61 b 20 lliSnu sa-kil-ti
mStu ibSl (OOA '98, 822); lY 83 a 89
nii6 sak-la-a-ti foolisb people {dumme
liCute} KB iii (1) 137. ZA iv 12, 55 sak-
la-a-ti sa li-Sa-na da-bi-bu (foolisb
things). S' 0, 4 BE « sak-lu; K 168, 40
(»aiil) sa-ak-ln. S. A. Smith, ZA iii 100;
Bkowsc-Oesexius, 698; BA ii 130.

sakiltu foolish actions {Torheiten| jil sak-
la-tu-u-a I limnStClia (6) Craio, BeL
Texls, 7, 7. Ziai., RituaUafeln, 26 iii 7.

Sikiltu. K 40 (D 81) ii 70 — 72 BAB-SU-

GAL; 6U-BAB-§U-OAI«; SU-

QAIj — sl-ki-il-tnm (ZA Sli 100; AY
6650; Br 1927, 7112; BOB i 125. Y 44
c-rf 47 <•»•» BAB-SU-OAL-AK-UD-
KA-DE » si-kil-ti-Adad, name of
. an ancient Babylonian ruler. Pixcuxs,
PSBA xvi 226: ser\'ant

(GlS)-SAK(G)-K(G)UL see sikkurn.

SUkluRl (or zuqlnm?) f some measure of
length }ein Ulngenmass} perh. t^ 8UK-

• liUBI. AY 6809. Bu 88— 5 — 12.75 4-76
vi 87 ina (*«)suk-lum rabi-ti miiix-
taiu aminx. 8n Am 4, 1 fol\ Bell 50/o/;
Ban 77 ina suk-lum rabiti sak-ki
(ZA iii 816). I> 86 (K 4878) i 1 OlS-
SUK-IiUM «i dU-lnm (II 45, 5, Br
10315). On snklnm rabiti see 3onm,
Eacpctitor, 1901, March, ji/) 216 — 7.

8ak«kuMu (f). n 45 yio 4, 51 0IS-SA(-»
JiIB)-DAK » sak-kul-lu (II 18, 52;
AY 6515) a wood? )ein HoIxT}.

in Si-kal-li-tum, Nabd 258, 35 an instru-
ment, implement {Gerilt}. Taixqvxst,
Schenkung»briefe, 11, 12.

8(S)uk(k)allu, *M ambassador, messenger,
supervisor |Bevollmftebtigter, Botsebaf-
ter, Attfteher}. ib LUX, 8^ 77 Su-nk-
kal I LUX I suk-kal-lum, rar lu-nx
I LUX I su-kal-ln, ft 9, 161; see also
8* III 18—14 (same t& * pftiiSu, he that
anoInU); H 28, 455, 456. Used mostly of
gods. Nebo su-nk-ka-al-lam fi-i-rl,
Keb Boit ii 16 (KB iii, 2, 46, 11); Flsx-
MiKG, Neb, 45 ad Neb iv 18; I 70 iv 16 so-
kal-lu Qi-i-ri; III 41 b 34 sukkallu
9 i-ru; 43 <f 1 su-kal-lu ^i-rn (BA ii
148). lY* 14 MO 3 a 1 — 2 to Kebo suk-

— 757 —

kitl-li «i-l-ri(-iI«UX-MAX). JBuftStie:
Y 65 5 82 sa(T)-ka]-la-ku (var ka)
MAX ivar ^i-i-ri> who •tanda before
thee. K 5201 O 17 — 18 LUX-MAX-A-
AK » sak-kal-lttiu ^i-ru (H 182, XUI).
Asb ix 86 Nosku sukkallu na'idu; n
19 a 56 — 7 Kusku sak-kal-lu. IV^ 5
b 36 — 7 be-lum ana suk-kal-li-iu
(ItXTX-A-KI) Cil> Kuiku i-ies-si (H
76, 5 — 6) + 38— 30; see also II 81 d 36 — 7.
ZKiiSOl we have Sa suk-kal-li preceded
by Sa pa-an [man-xaz] & followed by

Sa ar-kat 8p III 586 + B III, 1,

8: ^' Mi-2a-ram su-uk-kal-lum, Hom-
XEky Sum, Xes., 120 foL Cf also Great.-
/>y lU 2, 3. T. A. (Ber) 240 O 8 (KB vi
94) Ann [a-na iju-uk-ka-li-iu (*^> I-
la-ab-ra-at i-Sa-aM-si; 10 Su-uk-
ka-la-iu; (I«o) 82, 7 nam-ta-a-ra in-
ak-k[a-]]a.[s]a (KB vi, 1, 74 no 1); (Lo)
9, 46 »■" I*UX (— sakkal)-li. The
vukkallu par eaeeeiienee vras Papsukal:
AX-PAP-IiUX, III 08 C 64 gloBM pa-
ap-su-kal to AK-PAP-IiUX-IiUX.
He was sa-kal-li ilBni rabuti III 43
ii 25, the messenger of the great gods.
1V> 31 i2 1 (ef I 80 of NamtSru); 33
eol W (end) 10. month Tebet 8a *^ Pap-
snkal snkallu *^ A-nim u *^*^ litar.
lU 66 eol 8, 30 (*^) Pap-su-kal sa al
Bit <*l).KIN, eoi 7, 32 <"»*> litar pap-
su-kal ia SQti (PSBA xxi, 124 — 7); also
ef n 59 B 23; JRA8 '91, 401, 3; Trana,
^VieLlhtt. zxviii 19. V 61 vi 20 — 1,
Ibasiln is caUed (»Bil) sukallu, BA i
291. KB iv 256, 7 + 25 (»««») sukalla,
ZA xi 260/19//, § 12 perhaps: Oerichts-
prftsident. The Babylonian surgeon (asA)
calls himself the sukkallu ^*^) zuqa-
qlpu, the superintendent of the divine
scarifying ecorpion (BA iv 220 foil; AJP
xxi 105). n 3* fio S g-h 31 mu-8ar-
bi-du I su-kal-lu. K 4567, 11 liA-
BAB mm suk-kal-Ium (KB vi, 1, 462)

^'-^jjf. Br 998; 12 see Br 10307; 13

BI-IB (AV 8438, Br 14298); see also

11* 71 eol 2. Against Heissmbr Ss Bost,
Btt-OBilidni^ 5 rm «^ on K 1014 O i — 2 bit
su-kal-lu, see these authors in BA iii
212 rm ♦. Cyr 128, 15 (»»«»> suk-kal-
tum. — Jbxsek, ZA xi 203 /b//; Hal^vv,
S^eh, crii^ 33; 253 ; B^ 111; Moss-Arkolt,

AMsyrio-Bahi/l. Month; 34, 35. AY 0803;
Br 6158 /b//, 6170.

9akanu care for, help (with ana) }far je-
manden sorgen, helfen} T. A. Zimmerx,
ZA vi 248 nil 9, Hebr pD. T. A. Ber 102,
34 u li-i]s-ki-en Sarru a-ua mSti-iu;
38, u li-is-kin; 103, 13—17; 87, 8 dannii
a-di ti-is-k[i-infl; Ijo 28, 52 u ia-nu
a-ia-ka-mi ni-is-kan mXtu.

(amsi) suldnu. KiiuoTsox, 48 left edge 2:
(•moi) 8U-ki-nu. Cf T. A. (Lo) 64, 9
pa-ni (•««>) ra-bi-9i i| zu-ki-ni iarri
bSliiu (» l?b) before the oflBcer bis lord
the king.

8ik«km-nu. I> 80 vi 6« (Br 2S57, AV 6659)
see sikkatu.

Siknat AV 6662 c/'iikittu, Siknat.

si-ki-nu-nu Keb 299, 2,

sakapu (rarely iakapu) pris-kip (Poonok,
Wadi'BH9sa, 175). p5 isakip. AV 6507;
KB vi (1) 306 « Hebr- Arm sacf. — a) trans:
east down, owUsrthrow, upset {stiirzen, um-
stQrzen}. V 33 viii 44 (may Asur <s Bilit)
ezzis I pi]s-ki-pu-iu-ma overthrow
him by force. 8n vi 73 Aiur lis-ki-pa
palS-Su; Bav 60 (-pu); DT 71 i? 9
pala-a-5u tas-kip his rule overthrow!
(W19CCKI.CR, ForBch^ i ^-^l); KB 11 246 — 7,
69 pale-e SarrQ-ti-Su iS-ki-pu (see
also BoST, 119). K 2867, 10 Sarru-us-
sn iS-ki-pu 0 palSiu Skimu (8. A.
Smith, ^sur&, ii l/o/); TP viil 77 sarrn-
su lis-ki-pu, may they overthrow his
kingdom. ZA ii 318, 9 » KB i 4 no 5
5arru-sn li-is-ki-ip. SargilMM459 lis-
kip «umu-Su. IV^ 10 b 35 — 6 o mistress
arda-ka la ta-sa-kip (Z^ 73; Br 3365).
Often in colophons: IV> 20 no 2 fi 28 (57
b 68) the gods ag-gis iz-zi-iS lis-ki-
pu-Su-ma; also 58 e 44; 19 b 82 lis-
kip-u-Au-ma (49 b 66; 50 c 88; V 51 il
70); IV3 6 a 55 lis-ki-pu-Sn-u-ma (56
a 54) § 53c/. eft^ i 156; iv 143 e/c. 1V»
57 a 68 arrat limut-tim ana a-xi-ti
li-is-kip. P. K. Naixu-sa-kap, PSBA
xxi 285. Of enemies: defeat {besiegen}.

I 69 a 14 a-na sa-ka-pu (•»•')

nakir6-ia (5 17, c 48 sa-kap eto.); lU
15 a 16 sa-kap za-'-i-re-ja (c/ B. F.
Harper, Difftf); KB iii (1) 196, 24 a-na
.... sa-kap OnAl) nakirS. II 43 a-b 4
sa-kap KUB(«nakri) | in-3nr-tum;
U 64, 25 P. N. Naba-sa-kip, AV 5887;

— 758 —

/

V 54, 48 (K 613 O 11); U 10 6 18 ta-kip
(Br 6537) tii-xa-zi ez-xi; V 60 it 26 sa-
kip On*!) nakiru lixn-nu. Neb v 46
— 7 name of a gate in Babylon: Nana-
sa-ki-pa-at-te-e-bi-sa; also c/* P. K.
I5tar-8a-ki-pat-to-e-bi-8u, Poonov,
IVizdi-JSriwa, llfol (»Ittar throws down
bis aggressors). — b) inir lie down, rest
{sich niederlegen, ruhen} V 17 e-d 0 — 10
ZAG-SAG «" sa-ka-pu (8, si-'-u) Br
6501; [KU]*^*-*^«KU — sakapu ia ^a-
la-li, t. e., 9 in the meaning of ^alalu
(Br 10646) AT 6507. JSto>ia-lcgend (KB
vi, ], 110 Tio III a 7) a[-xi]-ir {jcar -xir)
a-sa-kip. BA ii 895 — 6 refers this to a).
Creat-/r^ III 20 (78) ez-xu (tbe3- are full
of wrath), kap-du )a sa-ki-pu, they
plan without resting (night and day). 3
— (Q a). Perh IV* 18* mo 6, 21 — 22 au-
kip-ma. Derr. the following:

Sikpu, C. S^ si kip. K 4525 R 8 (*»6>) ax-

la-mu-u sa si-kip-Au-nu (AVinxk-

Lsn, ^OTMch, ii 574).

sikiptu overthrow, defeat {Niederwerfung,
Niederlage | § 65, 4; llsim. i 175; AV 6651.
Anp i 30 who si-kip«te la ma-gi-re-
su il-ta (var tak)-ka-nu, KB i 56 — 7.
8n Bav 36 fol ai-lcip-ti \immSnSte-«ii-
nu ai-kun. K 84 JR 17—18 (Hr^ 301)
si-kip-ti (*^> Marduk a-ga-a that
smitten one b3' Alarduk. K 1550, 31 si-
kip*ti arrat ilani Nabu-bel-Kuniati;
K 1250, 14 si-kip-ti <") B«l arrat
illni N.t smitten of Bdl, accursed of the
gods (Hr*' 400). K 13, 30 (IV 45 b). II
S8^-A4 Vik-pi-e-tu (AV 6663, Br 3321).

sakkapu bolt{Biegel{ sa-ak-ka-pu |i mi-
di-lu {q, r., p 516 col 1) AV 6513.

sakaru, 8e-ki(a)r see zakaru, zikru and
saqaru, seqi(a)r.

Sikerti (ZA V 09; i$§ 32 y; 34 ^); pv iskir;
pS isakir shut up, stop, lock up, dam up,
dam (a river or canal) (schliessen, sperren,
dilmmen, abdiimmcn} AV 6653; ZK i 113;
Nabd-pyr Chrou. ii 0 Babylon is-kir-ma
(BA ii 234—5 X KB iii, 2, 136 is-»«i-mn).
Saim, Bui, XV 5 nSra-su as-ki-ir (KB i
184 — 5); 8arg.^Mi/ XIV 68 askir. IV* 22
a26i-8ik-kir. Bee, Trav. xxii (Scusil
fto IjIV, 8) te-sik-kir. Neb >'iii 30 pa-
la-ga-su la e-es-ki-ir his, (Marduk's)
canals I did not dam up; cf Z^ iii 52 ma-
mit palgi tap-pi-c si-ki-ru. Smxtu,

!

^stir&, 128, 97 ina («b61> pagr«-ia-nu
(Bfir) xj.la-a-a as-ki-ir (KB ii 252 — 3).
n 23 C'd 43 si-ke-ru | e-di-lu, sa-na-
qu; n 7 iC'}il 15 si-ki-rn, preceded by

zi-ka-r[am]. K 4560, 8 . . . . A-T^-DA
^* si-ki-ru, AV 8415, a list containing
names of workmen & officials ; MsitsassB,
ll5r>M; sa-ki-rum t*ar of sa-xi-ru <|.i7.,
AV6500. — 3 in mu-sa-kir-a-te (r/'568
eol 1). — 3' ^ stopped, shut up: of ears
{gesperrt, verschlossen sein, von Ohren]
etc. V 47 6 0 see xasikku, p 345 col 2.
— Zl KB vi (1) 278 ii (v) 80 is-sa-kir
sap-l[isj below (rain) was shut off t. c,
a drought came about; 284, 45 li-i]s-8a-
kir iaplis; 51, is-sa- [kir] iap-lis.

X>«rr. tbft«o 4:

sakru /• noun prison, imprisonment }Ge-
fSngniss, Sinschliessuug}. IV3 31 B 28
sak-ru u za-mn-u limxa^u lltka; but
KB vi (1) 403 reads sakru u ^ amii: der
Trunkene u. der Durstige«

sakru 2, adj. bolted, locked up; in connection
with ''gold** probably — nu9 2;ri| t. e. gold
shut up and thus rare, fine (Brown-Gs-
SB3CIUS, 680 eol 1); Cubyks, P8BA xxi 246
nmssive, or solid gold. K 538, 18-i-lB:
3 talents of xura^u sak-ru, 4 talents
la-a sak-ru. (Hr^ 114; RPS ii 184). Ill
46i#o5, 28— 4: lOminas kaapu l4AX(*n),
1 manS xurS^u sak-ru (48 no 6, 17).
Sarg Ann XIV 42-)- 47; Ann 47.

8ik(k)ilru — a) stop, dam, lock {Sjierrang,
Versperrung} AV 6655. ZA ii 108; ZDMG
20, 80; § 65, 20. V 30 a-b 0 K A-GIG (Br
1304) « si-kur pi-i (lock JawT); also ef
names of plants II 41 fto 10 (K 4418) a-i
54, 55 (*•»») si-kur-rat eqli, <«•"■) sl-
kur eq-li | (••«) pu-qut-tu (63) X Br
12853. — 6) lock, bolt of a door {Tilrver-
schluss, Biegel} H 04 — 5, 50 ina sik-kur
biti (* Gll-SAG(K)-G(K)nii, § B, 81),
H30 138. e287JB7GlS-KAN.KA— sik-
ku-ru;id usually GIS-8AG(K)-G(K)UIj
(Br3545)T^vii 10; IV3 8lOll eli dalti u
Gld-SAG(K)-G(K)UI. Sa-pu-ux ep-
ru; 17sik-ku-ru a-sab-bir«Bamaxxa9
daltuni. n I5a-6l — 3 da-al-tu | u ai-
ku-ru(«->GlS-8AG(K).G(K)UIt)| ku-
un-nu; Z^ iii 66; viii 59. II 23 C-d 82, S3
sik-ku-rum | ii-ga-ru & mu-kll 5a-
ul-bi-i I mSdilu. IV^ 16 a 52—8,

M

r

li-il I KIT I ki-i-tu : si-li [ ],

translaiins it by: end, extremii3'.
sellu, sillu /. m (j/'Sbo?) breastworks

{Scbutzwehr, Brustwebr} or tbe like, AV
6681 ; ZA ix 107, 17; Brown-Qesexjus (609
eol 2) for references to Semitic equivalents.
Sn Kui 4. 9 of bricks (a>*aa) k A etc. us-
sima si-el-luin ni-bi-xi u gi-mir x>a-
as-as-ki-su. £sh vi3/b//sixirti Skalli
»atu ni-bi-xu (q. v.) pa-ax-qu Sa
(abas) KA etc. . . . UMepittma . . . si-ol-
lu (trar il-lum) mat-gi-gu ki-ma AN-
TIR-AN-KA (JRXSEX, Theol. LiUtg., '00
no 2: 3UUlclistratse) uSasxira gimir bS-
bani. K 4574 (M^ texts, id 12) R 12 kap-
pa (GGA *08, 811), & la SU-u « si-ol-
lu; 14 sa-as-sa-au-nu ■« 8i-el-[luni?]
(bere perh ■» sellu, 2 basket, Br 14265);
11 (r/JI 22 HO 1 add) qa-au sil-ii^sil-
][!?]. AV 6080—1, 6577. MsissNER & Host,
4; 29 Arcbitrav, KB ii 138; again IVEbissner
& KosT, BA iii 193, 214: Mauerbogen (fkl-
scbes Gew5lbc); Archi volte.

sellu, sillu 2. Jensen, ZA xiv l84/b/»^p
(Hebr); HnVo (Arm); WZKM iv 127 rm 2
basket |Korb(. St.Kaba239, lONisannu,
BAxu, Kislimu 3 GI (/. e. inn) si. el.
la sa ta-bi-lu inamdinQ (BA iii 423
—4); Neb SIS, 5 (q*»»> sil-li (see also,
no 1); Cainb 147, 10. Sp iii 6 O ii, 1 [su]-
us-su-lu; S — A sa-ul-tum; 6 sil-lu
(P8BA xvi 308—9).

sillu 3. (T) K 64 ii J— 6 (II 62 no 3) GI8-
PA C ] — sil-lu Aa; GIS-PA-<*«»[ ]
k, PU-BA [ ] — sillu sa, followed by
^ a s sa ta-kal-tL

SUl(l)fl /• M't /'/ sul(])o originally: a portion
of the street (sGqu), sidewalk (?), then
street {urspr. Tcil der Strasse, Fusswegf,
dann Strasse} AV 0818. IV^ 2 v 10 — 17
(55 — 56) su-la-a (« K-SIB-BA) a-na
(& ana) da-la-xi ina SIXj-A (■■ sQqi,
var su-ki) ittann(m)zazzu sunu (H
175 no 7; Br 5881); 16** i 20—21 mu-si
su-u*qu su*]a-a u na>nia-ri inn i|a-ti*
su lu-u na-si; 2tf 2» 5 so-u-qa su-lu-a
ina a-la-ki-su; 27 b 33 — 34 ina su-li
er-9i-ti, Br 5883. V 65 ^ 36 ina {var
i-na) su-u-qu u su-la-' (BA 1 590) li-
da-ain-me-qu e-gir-ra-a-a; h 47 ina
sa-li-e-iu a-tal-lu-ku; ZA iv 11, 32
[ina] su-li-e gSri mut-tag-gi-su {cf
nagaiu); K 2866 O 35 8II« (■■ suqu)

I

su-lu-u {cf Z^ vili 31) strMt and path
(8. A. Smith, MiseeiL Teadt, idxrUfoit).
Asb iv 87 ul-li-la sa-ul-li-e-Su-na
lu-'-u-ti (BA i lO^n^^), Baivru, Amurb,
167, 22. K 1451 (ICbissnbr-Rost, 108) bo-
lit te-lil-ti bSltu a-li-kat su-li-e
(also PooxoN, Wadi'Briita, 70). T^ v 40

suqu u su-lu-u; 83, 1 — 18, 1835 iv 20 fol
TAB ■■ sn-ltt-tt sa silqi, su-lu-u Sa
barbari. Neb v 38 — 9 A-a-bu-ar ia-
bu-um su-le-e BSblli, name of a
street the masdaxa of Harduk (c/*v 61).
S 954 O 8 ka-a-si su-li-e (— SIIi, Br
353, 880) ket-ti i-kar-rab-ki. Sp U
265 a xlii 9 bi-ri-i2 ]u-ut-te-'(-)lu-
jiib (or me?) su-li-e lu-^a-a (ZA x 8;
PSBA xvii 149). I 67 £o/ 2, 6 suli-e
tfamii age ( + 8), KB iii (2) 74 ts ttn 1.

sulQ 2. V 36 a-e 27 a | < | su-lu-u,
Br 8742.

sa/u 2. — a) i>erhaps throw {werfen} IV
28** no 4 b 35—6 Nippur ita nak-ru n
ana me-e sa-la-u (*» nVo); OGA '98,
822: das Qberscliwemmt fst. — b) throw
off, shake oft {abwerfen, abschQtteln} i. ۥ
the yoke ( n I r u , (f. v.) § 1 50 ; Smith, Antrb^
284, 94; Asb vii 87; iv 103; also ii 115.
Sarg lOtora 28 X who ni-ir ('>> Aiur
is-lu-tt-ma (,ef 55) it Ann 168; III 85
9IO 4 O 8 (the i>eople) sa ni-ir <"> AAur
is-lu-ma. KB ii 244, 57 is-lu-u <<«> nir
b«liitii&; K 653, 10 (Hr^ 154) la ana
iarri bSli|a Is-lu-ni; see also sil-
latu, 2. — Der.

SullQ 2, in Sarg Khcr8 38 a-mat su-ul-
li-e (t. e. nir) u s(9)ar-ra-a-ii id-hu-
ub-Su-nu-ii words of derision {Hohu-
worte{.

salQ 3. (Q perh trust in or upon {vertraaen
ir, odor auf( K 1450, 28 ana ell iarri
b€lisu sa-lu-u; also K 155, 14, 14 the
great gods i-sal-iu-ka-nia (^ K^ no 1>.
— 3 with ace. pray to somebody, invoke
some one's help, favor or merey }zu je-
mandem beten; jemsndes Hilfe, Onade,
ISrbarmen erflehen} AV 6528. IV> OO"* B
O 5 u-sal-li CilAt) li.tar-ri ul i-saq-
qa-a ri-2i-sa {Z^ 41). Scobil, Nabd, vis
u-sal-li-HU-nu-ti, I emplored them;
vii 10 u-sa-al-li-iia-nn-ti, -t-18 u-sa-
al-li-Su-ma; I 66 c 48— 44 I raised (my)
hand u-sa-al-la-a bfil hele, ana Mar-
duk . . . . illiku su-pu-u-a (KB iii, 2,

38); Keb ili 34 ud-da-kttin u-sa-al-
la-a (I pmjed daily); V 63 a 10, 13 Kabd
who AM-iuin i'na pa-ra-a9 ilaui In
«a-Ia-^i tt-sal-ln-u (AJP xi 502 X KD
iii, 2, 114) ilani rabuti. Ii« ii 38 Su
a-lak ilu-ti-jcu b5ni-a u-sa-al-la
u-sa-ap-pa rabu-ut {car rabl-tu)
ilu(t)-8U« followed by a prayer. K 824,
13 (to my liord A^or) ii-sal-an-ni-i-ma
(I prayed, Hr^ 290); S 1028, 9 (end) to
Mardak & C<^>'*Pi^*ni- turn u-sal-la;
K 523 It 2 n-aal-la; K 478 JP7 1 (u-xal-
la I8p); K 81, 5; K 528, 7 (— Ur^ 418, 324,
254, 274, 269). P. K. Kabu-ii-sal-lu,
ZA i 200, 13; iv 11, 22 um-mi sal-la
(OGA '08, 814). Jbxssk, KB vi (1) 238 — 9
reads del 185 ki<ma ii-ri mit-xu-rat
u-e(ii)al-lu, as soou as da^'l iff ht appeared,
I prayed, but see ibUl 498 — 0. Derr.:
to(a)slItn Sb:

SullG S' pra3*er {Gebet}. V 21 a^b 52 su-
ul-lu-a I xas-si-ium (51, te-is-li-
tarn) AV 6821; Jensen, 503. II 35 A ^3
PI ■■ su-nl-lu-u peril || la-ban ap-pi,
q. V. (Br 14300) sec 31. 83, I — 18, 1330 i
23,24 ZUB ■■ su-up-pu-ii, sn-ul-lu-u
(P8BA Dec. 'SH; ZA iv 274—5). K 3312
€Wl 3, 18 see karSbu, 2. Br 13905 ad II

49, adtl (AV 6821) liA-KA-GA »

sn-ttl-lu-a.

saki4. K 512, 11 — 13a-na mc-i-ni ta-sa-
al-li (to which is answered): a-na iarri
bili-ia A-sa-al-li (V 53 fio 4; Hr^ 204),
or to sain, 3f

Slid in P. N. K 518, 11 («»ai) 3 ur-si-ia-a.
(Hr'' 140; see B. F. HARPEn, AJSIi xiv
11, 12). AV 6677; K 4243 (H 22, 74 add)
si-lu-u followed b3' ui-lu-xu, ud-do-
da, Br 4220.

9a/axii, pv islux, ps- isallax sprinkle, be-
sprinkle Ibesprengen, bespritzen( "with
double aec (§ 130) | saxalu, 2; ZA iv
276. AV 6519; cf Hebr nbc. According
to ZA V 42 ■■ -ttS. id SUD, so mostly in
Zutaucax, RUuaUafeln. 1V3 31 J2 34 Cii«0
Istar me balS|i sn-lux-Si-ma li-qa-
ai-Ai ana max-ri-ia; 38 is-lux-ii-
ma eto. K^ 62, 20 ta-jsai-lax. IV' 50
MO 1 6 • that man me i-sa-Ia-ax, he
shall sprinkle with water; 22 h 14 — 15
am51u mftr iliiiu su-lu-ux-ma («« ^-
HS-KI-SUB, Br 7604; H 26, 564); 16 6
37 with that water amelu ia-lux-ma

(U-MU-E-NI-SE); ZA iii 347 (bel) su-
lux. Sarg Cyl 20 Sargon who koUat
nakirS is-Iu-xu i-mat ma-u-ti(-te);
KhorB 131 i-mat mu-u-ti as-Iu-xa si-
it-ta-at niifi mul-tax-(u; Ann 3ii9 i-
mat inu-ti as-lu-xa niASrtU. IV^ 6 a
19 — 21 the talk (rigmu) of an evil man
iin-tu amila i-sal-lax. T^ v 115 — 16
a-sal-lax lib-ba-ku-na; a-sal-lax
la-'-nie-ka«nu; see also suluxxii. 83,
1 — 18, 1330 iv 10 te-e | T£ | sa-Ia-xu.
Derr. tbeso S 0>*

salaxu T. A. (Ber)26 iv 26: 5 sa sa-la-xi
siparri ■■ 5 sprinklers of bronze.

salixu Z^ iii 60 ma-mit sa-li-xu u na-
r&ti P'. Jiev. bibl., July '01, 808 rm 3 cp.
n^ M iiioax •-> canal.

SSdxu. K 1769 + BT 3 i 17 sa-al-xu. n\y
parently « salx u , q.v. Meissnkr & Host,
80 no 2.

SUlxQ K 8204, 3 see Sulxu.

si-lak-ku V 41 ff-h 8 si-lak-kn (| of a-
lum; Sm 040 O 34 (-^Sm 787) ana 9eri
kak-ki u si-lak-ki lu nt-ma. Z^ iii 7

ma-mit C*>> si-]ak[-ki r]i-tu-u.

See pcrh III 60 a 71 AN (?) si-lak-ku,
Br 12343. Jsnsex, Disf, 80.

SililitU. V 43 C-d 5 Car»«) si-n-Ii-tl a
name for the month sliebat; AV 6671.
Also 83 — I — 18, 187, l-t-4 Ina <•»•«> st-
li-li-ti (•'»* 8abitu, 4).

saiamu, pt islim (Puilii*pi, BA ii 887
r»i ttt); ps isi(a?)lim; tp silim; pm
salmu, torn to lovingly, graciously; assist,
help {sich liebevoll, gnAdig xuwenden;
helfen, beistehen} with itti of person,
whom to assist, id DI (or 8II«1M). K^
8, 12 (twice) lu tas-lim, propitious be
(13, 10). V 64 a 15 (B9I) a-na maxaxi
u biti Sa-a-su is-li-mu ir-su-a ta-a-
a-ri; KB iv 30 iii 5 P. K. a-na A-xu-
am-ni-si-lim (-4-16). Bu 88— 5— 12, 21,
8 Ma-Ia-a-mi-2a i-sa-li-im (she) sliali
care for her welfare; Bu 91 — 5 — 9, 2176
A 23 sa-la-mi-sa i-sa-lim (JBA8 Jl.
'97, 607 — 8). K 168, 30 i-sa-al-mu. perh
n 51 d 13 (end) ina li-mo an-ni-i lis-
li-mu it-ti-Stt. Z9 iv 55 li-is-U-mu
(3/>/)* V 46 a-6 32 (<» mus-te-Hir si-
lim (on a see ZA i 259 rw l). P. X. (Ba-
ni-tum) si-il-mi (&-mu) BOB i 137—8;
Camb 370,4 Nabfi-si-lim (+ 15); Nabd
693, 3 ("»0 Na-na si-lim, O Nana have

— 762 —

mercy! K 143 O 4 O my god nl-Hni, have
mercy || o m^' goddess nap-ii-ri. II 123
(HO 19) O 21— 22 (K 4623) ana ardiki
sa ta-gu-gi si-il-me (-> SIIilM-MA-
AB-EME-SAL) it-ti-MU (cf U 188 no
101), turn in merc3* to tby servant, against
M'bom thou wert Rngr3*. IV* 57 b 2 I>I
(» 8il)-mu itti-MU («* ja) turn to me
in mercy; 55 no 2 a 10 llu, varru etc,
itti-lu a-na salA-niu (-)- 12, 22). Asb
ii 117 see salamn. K 183, 12, 13 ilSni
sa-al-mu, the gods are propitious (Hr^ 2;
BA i 617; P8BA 23, 351), AV 6527.

3 K 1282 etc, (KB vi, 1, 70) 32 the
gods of the country, who bad been angered
tu-sal-la-am ana ru?[. . . .], thou shalt
reconcile. K 669, 16 u*sa-li-ini-8u-nu
(Hr*- 246), Dblattrk, PSBA 23. 51 /b/: je
Ics at retnblies. Purh. V 45 vii 21 tu-
'»'a]-lum. P.N. Bel-u-sal-li-im (BOB
i i:i7, 7); K^ 2, 24 tu-sal-lam ar-xis
thou art quick to favor (the man); 21, 87.

IV2 61 b 31 a-na-ku <*»> ASur is-

si-ka u -sa -lim, i have made Alur pro-
l»iiious to thee (or 3'*). «/" K 168, 21 n-
sa-li-mu. Z^ iv 84 ('*> Oibil mu-sal-
lim ill si>ni-i u ivtar zi-ni-tu.

Z^ 57: salamu » common Semitic
obtf; salamu ■■ saxaru (only found In
Au^-rian); see also Baupt, Jieitr. z.Autyr,
Lautlehre^ § 0. Uommbl, Sum. Ze«., 80,
359 derives salamu from si lim (S^ 185).

DttST. th««e St

sal&mu welfare {Wolfahrt} see above; &
KB iv 310 — 11 tto ix 23 mar 8a-la-mu.

salimu tn, literally: turning to, attention
{Zuwendung, Zuneigung}. AV 6527; § 65,
14. — a) kindness, grace, favor, goodwill
{Gate, Gnade, WolwoUen} V S3 i 2 Agum]
ka-ak-ri-me .... 8ar ta5-mo-e a sa-
li-me (KB ill, 1, 136). K 874 It 8—4
taM-mu-u I u sa-li-mu inn m&ti
ibasSi. Ill 50^47 sa-lim kiM-ia-ti;
54 a 9 sa-ll-im ki»-Aa-ti; 64 b 23 Di
(-B sali)-im kitf-ia-ti. Kkudtxon; vo 1
O 9 etc, lu-u i-na pi ^khi u sa-lim
tu(— |o)-ub-ba.a-ti (15u J/ 10; ibid, Ob
si-lim); 12 O 10 (Knvdtxon, j> 77); also
19 O 6 — 7. — h) alliance, treaty {BQndniss,
Bund I . Asb I 128 to TarkQ tbey sent a-
na ia-kan a-di-e u sa-li-me (c/'su-
Inmmu); Sxitu, Aturb^ 42, 88. Bn lil 61
bil sa-li-me-iu, bis ally, the king of

I

I

Slam (KB ii 08—90); T. A. (Ber) 6 B 10
ax-zu-tuin ^a-bn-tam sa-li-mu a a-
ma-tum. — c) of gods: compassion;
merciful & loving kindness; grace, for-
givenness {£rbarnien, I«iebe, Gnade, Ver-
gebung}. V 60 lii 17 Samas aa-li-nia
ir-8i-ma, took pity (BA i 282). Mero-
dach-Bal.-Stcne i 19 of Marduk * ir-Sa-a
sa-li-me. ZA v 60, 21 sa is-bu-as-su
li-ir-Sa-a sa-ltm-mu, let bim who has
offended obtain forgivenness. KB lii (2)
52, 32 Marduk ir-ta-ii sa-li-mi. 81 —
6 — 7, 209, 18 Marduk a-na BftbiliCkf)
sa-li-mn ir-Au-u (BA iii 262). Perb.
IV 20 MO 1, 11 sa-li-ma3 ir-Si-ma. V
49 col X 28: on the 25*^* of Tebet aa-Ii-
mu; K 8515 O 14 tn-iar-ii-i sa-li-mu.
II 60 no 2, 40 AK SJIiiM-MU-UM-
ZAIi ^ ('^> Kabu Cii) mn-uS-ta-bar-
rn-u sa-li-nii (Br 0543); and thus read
H 121 n 84 (DT 67) sa.li.ma] ui-ta-
bar-ra-tfi. V 43 e-d 30. Neb Setik, i 19
Marduk ana biii Sudtl (i)-ir-ta-ftn
sa-li-mu (§ 134, end); K 143 O 19 aa-
li-ma suk-na-ni (ip, ji/). V 21 a-b 60
a-ni-mu-u | sa-li-mu, preceded by
sa-xa-ru efc, in a list of words mean-
ing: mercy, favor, compassion. P. N.
KabQ-sa-lim.

KOT£. — On («>«i <>«• m«t) u-ru-aa-llm
T. A. (Bcf) 100, 14 ••« Savcb , Lmulmm jtmmdem^^
>0l Fabr. 7, ISS; Higher CritMsm, 17S; ogmiaot
lain, Ziacxsiuc, ZA vi SS9, 9A4, SOS nn 7; Bavpt,
independent (K. V.)i IS Ja- *»«. tnaslatoa: Uio load
UruaaliMi, whosa noma ia lilt-Kin-ib; Jastoow,
JBLU, si 106 Bidoa with Saycb ^ Uru (el^)
-4- 8 a 1 i m (noflna of a daily). 8aa alao UraalSauMV,
]>rai- ssa. gB iii s (SO, SS) Ur-sa-liai.an (UI

IS, 37 -{-S^-
salimid, ftdv, full of grace, mercy }huld-
roll, s^dig} V 35, 22 e-nu-ma a-na

Bdbili e-rn-bu sa-li-mi-ifi (or

X)erhapa confusion with salamii; thos,
apparently KB iii, 2, 125).

Salim(a)tu, pi salimeti. P. N. of Babyl.
port Bftb-sa-li-me-ti, Asb lii 99; Bu
91 — 5—9, 866 (wedding contract) 3 Ba-
li-ma-inm (JRA8 *97, 605); Ul 49 b 32
Si (•> pftn) Sa-lim-du (an official).

silmUy in^ee, favor {Znwendung, £ntgegan-
kommen}; cat. si -lim, Kxuxyrsox, mo 150
O 5; AV 6672. K 4628 O 2 Dl-MA-AP
— ai-il-me. 11 40 mo 2, 14 TAG-OUO
(-1 (abaa) slndn) si-lim | aban ra-

— 763 —

a-nie, Obkkle, ZA xiv 358 *• XlSot ircXiy-
pirtft. I>ar 82, 12 P.N. Si-Hin-Bul, etc.
(AV 6674 — 6), Si-lini-Asur, K 400, 2
(lU 50 MO 2), Bi-Iim-Adad, Si-lim-ilu,
Bbsold, Catalogue, 218G.

sUimtU (T) Perb. 11 02 (c-)f2 14 ii-li[-im-
tuT] BA ii 290.

SuUumu reconciliatios { VcraOhiiung } Scheil,
Nabil, X 8 sn-ul-In-mu ilfiui zu-
nu-tu or 3 <^^ of salaiiiu?

SulumxnQ m § 6&, 38; AV G810. a) aflTeotiony
favor, sympathy {Zuneigung, Gunst, Mil-
laid}. 1£ 65 O ii 27 fu-ub-ta su-lu-
um-ma-a ga[-ani(-ina?)-ra] it-ti a-
x«-meS iS-ku-Cnu; r/* Hi 18 + 24 (KB i
198 — 00) tbey^ treated one another in
friendly spirit St couixilcte harmony; Asb
V 41 ina ta-a-a-ar-ti-ia la sul-lum-
nie-e (but see Wjncklbr, Forgch,, 240);
Sarg Khorg 35 su-luni-mu-u u-Sa-a»-
kin 1 brought about friendly relations;
KsoDTSOX. 87 JR 3 8U-lum[-mi-i?]. T. A.
(Ber) 24, a 3*our father -wrote to me el
zu-lu-um-inc-e (of friendship); c/'(Ber)
16, 1. — 6) treaty {Bandnis} Heiir. i 170
rut 4; BA i 320. Asb i 124 — 5 su-lum-
ma-u ina bi-ri-in-ni lis-5a-kin(-mu)
■B Smith, A9urh^ 42, 30; ibid 290, 53 a-ua
ia-kan a-di-e su-lum-uie-e.

Salamftnu. P. N. K 1518, S u Sa-la-ma-
na (Hr^ 140); see AJSL xiv 11 — 12.

Salmu. Sarg Khor9 09 — 100 it-ti (AaAltt)
qn-ra-di-ia ia a-Sar sa-al-me (KB
ii 65 trhither X lead) ida-a-a la ip-par-
ku-u I \rent to Asdod; 85 it-ti nar-
kabat SepS-la u <*">»0 bit.xa]-]i(rar
liin)-ia sa a-iar sa-al-me i-da-n-a
la ip-par-ku-u (+114); Ann 223.

sal(i. e. SAL»)«xni-e Asb v 20 read mini-
me-e (& see mimmu, p 505 col 1) also
SAI«-ma (& ma) ^ mimmix, Knudtzox,
305.

silamxnu a jilaut Jeine Pilanze|. 11 42 c-d
17—18 (K 4345) (*»">) 2u-ul-tu « <'•">
si-lam-mu, Br 12355, AV 0660.

silammaxu state-garment, ro^-al robe
{Prachtgewand, Herrschergewand ( AV
6668; !>' 112. V 28^A 38— 9 al-Iu-rum
& zn(«K $u)-bat be-lu-tim (which in
40 ^ yn-bat sar-ri) i^ si-lam-ma-xn.

SUlumxfl (AV 6818) see zuluxxii, za-
lumxH (ii 282 ro/ 1) & M^ S3, 34.

'S'iU'&'n see under 9itVn.

salsalu. KxuoTxoN (y> 123) 30ii7sa8a-
al-sa-lu ina lihbi kalami au-ni-e
izzi-za-ani-ma.

SUluppU m date {Battel} it) KA-XiUM-
31A, § 0, 30; Br 764; T° 111; AV 4002;
0820; H 37, 50; S^ 310 i» su-lu-up-pu,
Br 5066; it KA-LUM, Rni 277 vii 17;
II 52^-^67. 11 \b c-d 4^ i-na su-rn-
ob-ti su-lu-pi (« KA-IiUM-MA) (H
68, 20), 44 ii-ni-pat KA-I<UM-M£S
( + 47), 49 su-lu-up giiiinmari, spring
date, Br 7284 (X AV 6816 su-Iu-ku).
II 10 e-/'23— 4 su-lu-up-pa-ka i"^ KA-
liUM-ZU) mar-tum. 1V> 7 a 47 kima
su-lu-np-pi (KA-IiUM-GlM) Ii2-Sa-
X i - i ^ (let it — the curse — be plucked away),
&8 kima KA-LUM-MA an-ni-i ii-
iax-xa-tu (& 15, lii-ia-xi-i(), Je.v8en',
Disa^ 40. II 5 c-r2 33 UX-K A-LUM-
HA » kalniat su-lu-up-pi (see p 389

vol 3); 11 31 // 82; V 27 A 21 (Br 8303).

V 19 a-h 55 TAO-KA-IiU31-MA —
a-ban suC-lu-up-i)i3 Br 765, I4t02; AV
4062. H 21, 381—2; 38, 120; D 81 ii 82.

V 10 a-5 56 see Br 8186. sulnppu imittu
dates paid by the tenant to the proprietor
as rent. Often in c, t. Neb S64, 1: 3 gur
suluppi i-mit-tum sa N ina eli K;
Kabd 353, 1 ; Neb 347, 1 : 34 gur suluppi
i-mit-ti ia eli gisimmarS; id ZAO-
liU, Nabd 623, 1 etc; 300, 10 suluppu
ri-iz-ti i-mit-tum sa satti Vlil; 47. 1:
3 gur suluppi ri-ix-tum imitcum Sa
M ina oil N. BA iii 385/b// l/'emedu
impose {auferlegen}, thus: Auferlegung,
Auflage. See also "D^ 51; i)'' 137 rm 2;
Z^ 97; BA i 523; 634—5; ii 299; ZA Ui 45.
ZA xiv 183 (below).

s(S)allapdnu. K 4354 i 5 ('•«) sal-la-
|ia-nu I '**** s(ji)es-a-nu, a plant {eiue
Pflanze).

salagu. S*" 295 sa-la-^u^ba-a-rum. Br
3802, AV 0523.

sa/aqu, II 62 e-<i 26 sa-la-qu Sa sSri |) Sa-
ra-qn, AV 6524, Br 70£0.

Dott. silqu, S, salqu, aillquT

silqu /. a plant {eine Ptlanze}. 81 — 7 — 6,
688 S. H. iii 1 si-il-qa SAB — M{?^:
Slangold (OemOse) ZA vi 395. }d Nabd
386, IS: 4 nakrimSnu ana kir^niu si-
il-qa-a-tu u Sikar Sk-BAR. T^' 111.

siliqqu (T) AV 8231, Br 6058 ad 11 44 e-/'33
si-liq*qn.

— 764 —

Silqu 2. iu kdr sil-qu boiled meat; see for
the present silqu & Haupt, JBL xIx 60
& note lOA, 2* 78* ZiMMEnx, ItitMtltafehi,
1—20 // 52+109; I

salquy tfrid 61 *io H 13 [ftlr] xln •;&(¥) sa-nl-
qa Kl(or -niT).

siliqu fterliaiM In ni-ik-si-11-qu J I 2;; a
20 ti H of paiiGru.

sulaqu. V 28 a-h 17 su-la-qu |j lu-ba-
&tt, AV 0812.

silaru. ZA x 202, O bi-bi-cn-du : si-la-
ru -Sk. bi-bi-en-du : pu(a)l-lu-uk-ku.

salatu /. 11 211 a-b 73, -h J? 6 0 DAB <*<*-
"') sa-la-tuiii in a group with litu
(/> 501 col 2) & xuppu; Br 3402, 0075;
AV 6525. U 16, 287; S« 118. To Una
belongs also:

Saltum. Sp 111 6 O ii 4 ri>ATj-IlA — sa-
ul-tnui followed by xi-pu-u & li-iu-u;
PSBA xvi 308— U.

8al(l)atu (salfitu?) relatives {Verw-andt-
scbaftj usually in connection \%*ith kimtu
& nisQtu {q,v.). PSBA xiv 169; I>^r 163
& rm 4; ZA ii 09; 227 — 8; Jensen. 113/bZ;
Rev. Svm. V 57 rm 2 : membrcs f&minines
dc la faniille. Asb i UO su-la-tu (t*ar
sal -la- turn). On C3'r 277, 6 see Tai.l-
gvisT, SchatkungBbrirfet 17, 18; often in
C. t. Nabd 193, 23 sa-lat. V 67 no 2, 42
two persons are called sa-la-ta^ni-su.
Also P. N. 8a-la-tum. On lisfin sa-
ISti, see Weissuacu, SHMerische Fra^e,
155. Xainmarabi, Br. M. 12837, 6: X sends
5 officials [a -n a] xafa^ sa)-la-tini sa 11-
li-ka, to form inombors of his eonrt.

salatu 2, cut up {zerscbneidenj ik-rib <'c>
erina sa-la-ti-ma, Ziaiaieiuc, Jtiiual-
iafeltif 75—8, 62: Gebet beini Cedembolz
aceraclineiden (« salat(t)uT), cf 76.

siltu /. ZiM., BHwitt., 75 — 8, 57 ki-iv-ra
sil-ta heaps of chips {Uaufen von Holz-
sehnitzeln} ef tio 100, 40.

salitu. K 8466, IS u-ci i^a sa-li-ti
(WiNCKLKt:, Forsch., ii 28—9).

sQlatU (?) HiLPRBCUT, OBI, i no 2, 7—8 t<n-
u-la-ti '^ Bil: the doiiiinioxis of Bvl (c/
n^, Jcr 33, 4?).

Siltum 2. Camb 258, 4: 7 maiixi 2a si-
ll-turn, iierh. I

sillatu /• •» n^ some kind of grain {eine
Komart, Qetreideart}. K 274, 24: 24
(imSr) gs sil-la-a-tu, — 24 Homer of
s-grain; ibid IC 31: lu (SS) sil-lat an-

I

I

I

iiu-u a-na nap-tan ilGtSHU rabiti
(BA iii 264—9; 361), also K 1989 B. 6. To
this Tali.qvist (j» 145) refers also T^ vl 62

si -lit riqqu gam-gam. Zisr., BitHaU

tafeht, «#o 60 O 8: 7 QA akaU ia (S£)
sil-lat (& fin 9); ibUl 0 si-il-ti (&
rm 18).
s(S)illatu 2. f impudence, rebellion {Yer-
niessenheit, £mpOrnng(; thus for sil'atu
Ynho (sain 2), (MB 72). Asb iv 66, 67
(anitti) ^-sbe sa-a-tu-nu sil-la-tu pi-
i-su-nu 2a ina ell (*>> A2ur iliia sil-
la-tu iqbu (KB ii 192—3; BA i 441);
also KB ii 256—7 (— 8aiiTH, Astirb, 187)
76 2f. who against my goddess iq-bu-u
sil-la-tu rabT-tu. K 3364 O 5 sil-la-
tu. Bu 01—5 — 9, 183 B 2—4 (Hr^ 340)
nia-a mar&nl Bilbili ina C™*^) Ba-ni
i^-^i-c-u-iii si-il-a-te-2i-na (R. P.
Hari'EU, AJSIi xiv 211 — 12); perh. K 660

0 15 (Ur^ 86) u v>-3l-lA-H-te (JAOS
xviii 167—9). Z^ iii 131 ma-niit 2ar-ri
u si-la-a-ti. JI 36 g-h 4, 5 (-f e 276)
PA<>«-ff'*)GA — sil-la-tum; GA-GA
a- sillatum uvl K A (— pf ). V 21 aAf 21
K]A?-£-GAIi IB Vll-la-tu, followed
by tu-u2-Su & bar-turn (Z^ 73: curse).

V 47 a 00, 01 see zillStum (i> 282 col 2)
ii nnp.

sili'tu, silStQ defect, fk-ailty, weakness,
sickness {Gebrechon, Krankheit}. D^'136.
IVS 60* C J2 13 a-dan-na si-li-'i-ti-ia
(I mur-5i-ia) <•■>•*> baru ul id-din,
an end of my frailty no priest could set.

V 47 a 54, 55 ap-pu-na-ma e-te-rik
si-li-o-tum. si-11-o-tum « QiO (t. e.
3iiur<;.u). K 747 B 2 2u-mu an-ni-n si-
li-a-te su-u .... (Tuompson, .Re/iorit).
Also see M^ 71 — 2 atl Bszold, Cattdogtte,
1437.

silitu favor, mercy, compassion {Gnade,
Brbarmen ( Z^ 20 ; but very doubtful. 8^

1 J^ (V 38 €-/•) V 17 ^yyl?^ — si-li-tnm,

together with i-b(p)u & ri-i-mu Br 5520;
Br 5932 reads S« 211 si-li[-tu]. lO*- SO,
14 2ur-qim-ma 2umu u siru In remn
si-li-ti : lu-2a-pa zi-kir-ki, grant me
name & posterity, mercy 9i compassion,
and I will praise thy name.

Sil-lu-tu, AV 6682, Br 8964 — 5 ad II 30 a-h
75 — 76 c/'xa2lu (jt 346, where read za2-

itmif 1. b« dark (dnnlHl laln}. K 7*3 X 4 j
the ak; i-al-mn viu dork, Tuoiir«ox,

T S2 a AS.

■imu 2. ^ ■

■I

imtu. iO DIR diiTk eolortd {
^DDkcK^Lrbiej. BA i 507 (i» : reddiili- {
bromi; ZAxiT 182; KB \-i (1)^70 — fuicui,
tKt\,.^fMf. ATBMl. ItaaSZknlbu] !
Din {— aimn), f 41. II *J> t-f SS IM |
kilkana (4S0 CO/ 1} Br S554; ■•■ nlao T {
Me-<lT»; 1V> SO* 6 1— S (r/'n»xliiptii), i
3—4 «u-ba-tn iB^n-mn (— DIB Ii if ,
namTirra): SI ho I B 1—9 ^ii-lja-tD \
ta-m-mn (— DIH) nt-ru-u«. T 38 c-rf :
31_40 IBB ubirtt (/I 473 cdI S). Anp ,
tl M M« mitxim (at dujbrankT} p S2S .
coll. V 14 6 SS parli. iiiiKtl an-iiin-n-
tnoi; alM T. A. (Bar) SO i 38. Mabd 4SS,
4 ( + S) xnrKga ta-a-inu; Cninb 1, I
imiru ■ainSnn-n in-n-mu ia tl-in-
du in» maz-xi-Iii ia-a-nu, an 8 j-«ar
aid Jnrk colored donkay, witboat n ipot
(KB iv S£9— 3, BA lil 47S: k«in 3Jnl). II
» r/44/W/ DIB — in-n-mu; QUO -
■a-am-tiain (ti 4B, Br 2448), la-ma-nti
(4T); 38 b 47 81 »-n-inii Br 3403)

47 c-d 33 AI.-DAB-DAB>1>'0 (— bar-
Tqmn) — la-a-mn, Br 8768. S'' 178
■a-B I DIR I aa-a-mu | nd-ru <I7B};
H la, MS, Br E74&; K 40 (D 8S) Kl 83
DIB - •a-a-mni ff IK 6» »o 8, i li-
n-iDii |[l<iaa lo DIB, AV eSIS. Br S801
la iSina c/ laaamn. litmtu (at balow
ip 787 eol 2>.

()>>Sa>ainu. iil oe cot 3, ai; Br isaio;

P8BA xxl ISO— I.
alcau 8. at a tiinl {i-on eiiMm Vogal gd-
Migt] llS7c-dsefvv>irn *A-n-niu, «-iib

al-lai

ntlE

f««i3 /. ba or bMonu iluk ; eip. of blindnan
Jkrask Min odar irardani namentl. In Oa-
ug liar Bllndbcltt. (Q' ifpKkn U (•-
■a-nam-ma-a (II l-nar-ru-ta qStSka]
K 2663, 38, 38 lat Ui3- f«t not bacoiiie
Mck (btmaT). — 3 V 4S V 40 ta-iu-am-
ina; T*' v 88 ll-ia-atn-mn-li kli-pu-
ia, may bar ebarm blind tier.

MinD 2. lick; than, blind (phyalcnllj- and
Intallactnally) {kraak; blind (pbyilnoli and
SolaU()| M* anklin, tt inkln.

■!cknMii; blindncij f^raDklieit;
Blindbeitt. AV 6305, 0888; Bi 744. K

ul i-dl (Bbzold, Calal,, 739). I 70 if 0
ii-im-mn(-niB}; III 41 b 30; 43 J 18;
K 3500+ K 4444 + K 10338 1 4 ■! Ill-ma,
(KB iv 88 II SO— SI) its laiiu. Ptrb. K
3458 It 8 t-la la-a-ti tur In li-fne
I>3BA xxi 40 foil: opoii ma brins no iiick-
aeu. K 3081 11 10 (H 203) OIQ (— mar-
fQ) — iI-iDt'inu, Br 8238. 1V> 38* ho 4
C a 10—11 Inn «a-ma-B )a-n-ru 1-zl-
qam-ma Ina i-In amall ai-lnii-Tna li-
ta-kan; 14 ana i-n'i mar-^B-B-ti il-
im.me (ear -mn; iS> GIO-OA) li-ta-
kn.n <iee Jio/.i-iiif Cire. 114 /i 118 on thin
text). KB vl 100. 18 nae aaxarn {ti Kit
vl (I) 413 — I). •"•' QIC —<»"">» »im-
mu in C t,, Kh.1)i1 181, 8; Kab 190, 4 etc.

I's-W

ir <■■<

.oir. »*. Till IIJ). ;

n> ■ — palHB I Bin, Ana wa, .
•I. tT trl St*.

P.N Sn-n

fT, AbI

n, Hoi-l

133

(Ja. "87) 91 ; BA 1 183 mi "i Bia TaalMn-
llabande: lovar of dovaa (X IlaiiMBi., Oe-
tf*KMe, 83S rm l); nlio BA i 3S3/W X
HotpxAKN J^Siiir. iHiehriflfi. si. Da-
LiTZtCB-tU'BDTEii. 3TS Liebliaberin von
WolgeHlcben. See alio HA li -JS7— 3,
rui*; BBS .■."•*". i,KUU />>:^, Bfrl. P/iU<tl.
WochtiiK/ir , '04 HO a ij' 230) x Witicii-
LKK, Oeaeh. Babyl. u. AtigrUHt; J^'"
tafoll.

sama 3. II 8S no 1 Jt g-li 7 DI-OA-
la-ma-n, AT 8843; Br 8534.

SUmmu (1/'dw,T). Il aa 0-6 it in-nm-inn
— ai-niB-uu, appnlalad tima AV 8831 ;
D» 116.

samniD iwaat odor, incanaa { Wolgomclij
Z» 37. UabrD'Wi DT88S 0 8S "•■■>i-nl
IB-0, ZA Iv 247; but tf

M"?

A <t) in P. K. KuSxi

nt PSBA sxl, 385.

— 766 —

Saznedu, in i^-^ur jiA-me-di Me diq-
diqqu (;> 265 col 2); AV 6587 qooten a
U (a ttamf) sa-me-du. Br 8157, 18898.

SUZnmuzzu. T. A. (Ber) 28 iii 26 snm-

mu-uz-zS-e ( + 20).
samajcu add {binzutun}. Zimsirrn, XHtttal"

tafchi, ftos 1 — 20, 47 tu-sa-max-ma

(2«^); cf IV 59 b 22.

samaxxu. V 26 c-tl 65 G 1U-SA-MAX «■
SU(t. ^. samax)-xii, AY 0531, 8002; Br
3088.

samxagu. AY 6544 arl Jl 45 no 4 (add) 2
t*^^ aa-am-xa-vn , preceded bj* ^*<^
8a-b(p)ii.

'S*afnxatu see uxiltu & 2amxatn.

samaku. 3 T*' v 44 ki-ma kib-si kirri
li-sa-nm-me-kn-Ai-na Ii-ti-qn-5i.

simSku. Some kind of alirine, eanctnary,
abode of tbc |;ods {eine Art Hoiligtuni,
GSttcrscbrein}. Meissner & Host, 18; KB
vi (1) 379. Araiii K^e^, Mf^pp. F8BA xxl
74. II ganunu. Sciicif«, Nabd ^ Hi 27 — 0
(*0 Lminamu la Ki-iiint £-aii-na | u-
5c-&i-bu I i-na ii-iiia-ak-ki-&ti tliey
lot dwell in tbeir sbrinc (also viil 28).
^Icrod.-Bnlad. Si 2 2 itee kumii (y> 398);
Sarg Cyl 43 ffce banu, 3. ^. (175 col 2,
bulow). K 3445 H- K 300 7^ II ina el-
iiia-ak-ki-Mii. ZA iv 240, 24 li-pu-nS
Ki-iiia-ak-Su. Also r/* A V 6084 si-iiia-
ak <*i) baiiias.

sumfiku. V 29 yJi 70 ID-TU-A — su-
ina-ak TAB («'8uqi) AY 6827, Br 0560;
ZA i 412 — 12; 101 rt»i ] In a list denoting
*'ofl'8pring*'(iUtti blti, tarbH, lillSdu).
3^ 34 ef 11 40 // 48 li-du-tani iu-
nia-ki. Jaoer, BA i 483 sa^'s: suwtkq
(s<iqi) secondary development from sa*aq

(jiiJ).

simkurru. some wild animal {ein wildes
Tier} 1 28 a 25: -wild asses and gazelles
barbare si-iiii-kur-re ■"•* u-5ani-
qit (bo killed); I#ay 44, 19 si-en- kii-re
"»•* (KB i 124—5). ZA i 807.

saitluUu. a tree or plant {ein Baum oder
ein Gewachs| AY 6548. W 45 cm2 49 Old-
Sir (usually ■■ nuru, liglit) ^ sa-inul-
lum (H 89, 134; Br 1651). Scnsir., ZA v
399 foil reads Y 63 2» 86 (end) ina sa- j
inalli for in <*^"*>> giS-iir«gal; so also
PiscuKS, PSIV^ xvi 228 ad H 81 Ji 26

(Ninib) qar-ra-du <»»»»») aig-BlB-
GAI«, tbe warrior of wbite limestone (T,
11 19 b 47; 88 b 42). It is not «■ ^9.

8ain€nu. some plant |eine Pllaaze( 79» 7
— 8, 19 col 2, 22 K»*»»)l sa-me-nn. M*
texu, pi 25.

simftnu /• 8n ▼ 7S fol see mnnna (559
eol 1); translated by Ha opt, Joicr. JBib.
Lit, xlx 80 rm 120: I scattered tlioir
entrails and bowels over tbe vast field.

simanil. Asb vi 17 — 18 <>«> be-li qa-ra-
bi si-ma-nu-o | niim*nia e*pi2 ta-
xlzi si -mat qlt§-iu (KB Si 204 — 5).
Dar 4:8.... iiqlju kaspi ana si-nan-
nu-u .... ie-e-nu ia (*■••') yab8
qaiti.

saxnnu eigbtb {aobter| K 146, 10 sam-na
iiiu-iu tbe eigbtli night; especially in a-
ra*ax(-rax)-8am (imr •a-aro)-na H 44
(04) 8 etc. see nrzu, 4. D^^* 132; S 129.
f sa-man-ti (Q-mu) Hilprkobt, Aanyr,
QOfoL Scaair^ See. Trav., xix 62 —8 uo 3,
10; 8m 1004. Br 1030. a | is:

samfinQ, § 75. Bee sibfi & ZA xiv I82 — 3.
KB vi 76 ii 4 i-na sa-ma-ni-i, eighthly
)«um aobten) BA iv 180; T. A. (Ik>) 82.
KB 54, 8 sa-ma-na-a (KB vi 192); 56,
24 tee sibQ; written Yill-a N£ 70, 6; &
also see Bn v 5 ina samSni-e gir-rl«
ia; Asb v 03. K 4810 i (— IY> 21 a) 46
sa-ma-nu-tn a-xat-sn-nu <">Na-rn-
di. Canib 1, 1 imeru samftnu-u, BA
iii 478.

samfinu* some sickness |eino Krankheit},
also a demon specially feared {aocli: ein
besonders gefarcbteter Dilmon|. 11 26 e^f
47 — D 83 iii 65 BA-3CA-NA' — sa-
nia-nu, (Y 21 a-b 8) AY 6534, Br 3130;
cf K 246 i 20 (H 82 — 8) see niaskadu.
lY' 29 fio 1 b 21 — 22 (see namtlrn) has
the same tb. Boissixn, PSBA xxii 110;
Craig, BeHg. Tnei9, 18, 20 asakkn sa-
ma-nu niur^u. Bee also KB vi (1)
160, 10; 574.

slmfinu. appointed, doe time {festbestimmte,
fibliche Zeitl nsaally in tbe phrase ■■ ina
1ft ssmftniiu out of season {znr Unzeit}
AY 0686; Y 31 e-/* 46 ia ina la si-ma-
ni-iu kun-nu n-tn-lu. Ill 64 a 28 Bin
ina IS si-mn-ni-2u Si; a 29 (30) (ux-
xi-ram-nia Si & la Si); 54 & 1, 2; e 29
(unexpectedly). ZA iv 169 miiru ill id *
ina ei-man-ni-NU (a son bom under her

— 767 —

— the moon's — tigo). Banks, Diss, 1 mo 21,
100 e-ba-ri ina si-ma-ni-iu u-^n*
ab-bi (xiir Baifezait). Parhapa also 8n vi
1 — 2: 1 cot off their bands ki-ma bi-ni
kSi-ia-a si-sna-ni (i^ ina simftniftu).
I/'ODI (KB Ti, 1, 870 — 1).

Sixn2nU ("^ slaftnn) «* Si van, name of the
tliird Babylonian month. AV 6087; i^ ])*p,
'\X> <*"») lilBlT-GA; Huss-Arxolt,
JoHT. Bib. Lit., '93, 92 foii. V 43 a-b 9 — 14
(Br 4200, 4853, 0840, 10608, 11107, 11207,
11584. II 44 a-b 71, Br 5125. §§ 44; 46.

sitnanu 2. Nabd Am* 3, 17 — 18 be-la
(p 1.10 col 1) ia mimnia ina K-sag-
gil u ekurfttS | ul is-sa.kin n si-
nia-nu ul itSti-iq, BA ii 222 — 8, 247,
*J56: nobody's weapon entered Ksaggil,
nor did a HmQ come in {niemandes Speer
kam naoh B hinein, anch koin Feldzeicben
Hxckte ein(.

simSnu (f). 82 — 5—22, 78 12 l si-me-in
dul-li sin-u. TaoiTPSoy, S^jtorts.

simdnu 3. among list of planu, i! 41 vo 9,

4v si-nia-na, pracedod by .... ru

si-ma*ti.

simiinu. K 1197, 8 — O ma-a mi-i-na si-
ma-nn | lu-te-rn-ba (Hr^ 15).

SUmxnunu. Camb 4S8, 8 (10) .... QA
SainaSiammi Sa iitSn Kn*uiii-niu-na.

Saxnsu in P. N. Sa-am-su-i-lu-na KB iv
JO no 4, 82; 34 }io 1 foll\ KB ii 286 eol \, 7
BA iv 375 foli; name of canal Samsu-
ilnna na-ga-ab nn-ux-jii, BA iv 376,
408. On samsu, lamsu, itamSn see
§ 46 riM.

sumassuxu. K 2020 0& su-mas-sn-xn.
M" texts, pi. 4.

Sttxnqu c/sunqu.

simunH, AV 6606 9ce sixarru; sumur-
rti (f) e^snxarru.

su*inur*du«u €/ s u r d a.

sixn^r'a*. Oyr 281, 3 si-mo-ri-e parxilli
iron fetters (eiserue Fesseln}, BA iii 433;
Targ. ^99. Br. AL 81, 0 — 25, 45, 0 M. gives
to A'JB his wife a piece of land etc. instead

of 5 mani kaspu qn-lu a si-me-

ri (and a ring) BOB ii 3; ZK ii 84, 20
XAB ■■ si-me-ru.

(«i) Sa-me-ri-na (§ 46> ii 53 no 4, 55,
followed by (^^) l>i-maS-qa, among tri-
bute-paying cities of Syria. AV A.'iafi;
aluo III 34 b 05; 35 mo 4 O II (TP 111
Ann 828).

i

I

I

samasurG. AV 6536 quotes sa-ma-i^n-
ru-u; from a late Babylonian text.

Suxnasta see Snbartu.

sacnStU xvall {Mauer}? KB ri 116 — 17 (<s
424) ad KE i (1) 12 sa-me-ta-Su Sa la
u-mas-Sa-rn. K^ 21, 26 (eflC) sa-me-
it dQri (ZA xi 101); T^ iv 24 (v 134)
ana dQri u sa-me-ti tap-qi-da-in-
11 i. Peril. CaAio, Itelig. Texts, 8 1 , 1 1 x n r-
ri nadbaku u sa-ma-a-ti »a Jiadj.
ynDo?

sStntu /. ZiaisrxRK, BUuallafeltt, 1 — 20, lOl
as soon as the horison of heaven sa-am-
ta im-tax-^u (is covered with darkness).

Sftmtu 2* f of sSmu, 2, & Hxindn nomo
gem, precious stone {ein Edelstein] usually
with preAx TAO ■- aban. AV 0540; Br
118G2 — 3. K 40 (1> 83) ill 63, 64 G UU Jb
OI-Bi-lM (ZA X 371 — 2) •- sa-am-tuiii.
Jl 10 n 47, 48 ia-ad (»»»an) GIS-SJU-
OAL aa-aii-ti (--TAG-ODG) uk-ni-i
qa-ti-ia ii-ma-al[-lij. Auel & Wixck-
i.i£a, 7Var/e, 00 /b/, O 22 ana xnl-Ia-Ii
sa]-an-di nk-ni. IV3 18 M037?iv(5 + )rt
xu-lat i-ni muiO;.ir?)-gar-ru xu-la-
lu sa-au-dn («• TAO-GUG, which
occurs also IV^ 31 2i 50, see KB vi, 1, 405;
Ii 40 »io 2, 14) uk-nu-n, a list of precious
stones. U 30, 125; 200, 16—- 17; XC 75, 47.

NOTE. — Sea S^' 43, 9 1 D^^^ 111 bal; Mkivpsikm
& BOST, 2.'i: pearia Q Porloa, properly tho grajr
goB ; sonnocUng tliersvrith s • n U a n i 1 (9. r.) ;
etymology accepted by Havpt; aee, liowevtfr,
JiexiiKX, ZA X SSS/**// perh Malachite :| Malarliit,
found eapeeially In Melaxxa (IC CI * 17; V 3»
.V-A flS)i KU Ti (1) 670: ▼ietleicht Porpb.vr; on KB
HI (8) 4, SO aeo Jkxskv, ZA ix 137.

saxnmatu. K£ 42, 13 [a]-na biti-ni i-na
sa-ani-ma-ti (rar -mat) <*'> crini cr-
ba KB vi (1) 1G6 — 7 (&574) into our honno
enter, into the sweet odor of cedarwoods.

summatu f dove {Taubo( y// summftti,
Br 1078, 1064. id TU-XU, § 9, Oti; del
140. 141 (147, 148); Sn vi 10 (see kuA-
iudu, 440 col 1); id Ta-XU[-MKSj.
See damamu ip 253) for IV- *.'» h 56
— 7, 27 tio 3 a 30 — 1 (BA it:; rm tt, uii
p 164), H 115 — 10 B 0 — 10 (=- IV 2«.i"**
no 5; Br 7713); NE 51, 10 (j'-^^' 15). S'' 2,
:< tu-u I TU I MU-uin-ma-tuin; II 12
;&( 210, 105. IV> 27 5 14 — 15 au-iim-nia-
ti («■ TU-XU) ilia a-pa-ti-ai-na i-
bar-runi, tliej* fetch the doves iVom
their hotisca; c/* 3 2> CO mu-ru-ui; qaq-

_ 768 —

qa>di [ki-ma 8u]-uni-xna-ti ana ap-
ti. K 41 c 2 ki-iiin 8u-am-ina*ttitii
u(or «amT)-ri-it-ti i-na ffu-£a-ri a-
bit, PisccuBs, P8BA xvii 05 foil. II 37 a-c
42 su-um-mu (or SU-UM-MUT) XU
am au-uni[-ma-tum3; B^ 116, AV 6881,
Br 194. — Z» 30; D^' 157; G §§ 41 rnt 2;
56. Ho^iaiEi., BA ii 354 rni *i 8ttm (JEgj^)!)
» goose Bi ,^1^^ , quail ; summatu ^
suninatu.
simtu /*, e, si, ai-mat (S: ne-mat) j/'oDl.
AV 6688. 6699; lb MB-T£, § 9, 116; Br
10440 — I ; jtl simSti; wliat is fitting, per-
tinent, suiinble; fitness, propriety {Qe-
)i6rige ; OeliOrigkeit} also ■« spolia ; farther:
ornament, decoration {Scbmack, Zierdej;
also of food and drink }auch von: Speise
itnd Trank. Sarg Ami 198 see misO,
p 566 col 2; si -mat b61u-n-ti insignia
of lordsbip Ii« i 26; si-mat qa-ra-du-
ti, Jj* i 21; si-mat ilu-u-ti or iarru-
u-ti 2CK 43, 27—8; 15, 30 — 1 etc, V 33
ii 52 — 3 a-gi-e be-ln-ti si-mat i-Ia-

ti: V 65 a 16 Ebnbbara

si-mat

i lu(-u)-ti-in, -h 21 a-na si-ma-at i-
lu-u-ti-Su, Sib Z the temple Sa . . . . iu-
lu-ku a-na si-mat ilu-u-ti-su, -i- 25.
8CIIEIL, Kahd^ iii 32 the 7 lions si-mat
i-Iu-ti-2u; Asb ii 11 a golden chain si-
mat MarrQ-ti-Sti (c/ vi 12+16 + 18, wo^
simanu); TP 111 Attn *:25 (-ia); 23 si-
mat liti u danltni. Bu 8<5 — 5 — 12, «<0
col xWi mu-sa-ru-u si-ma-ti-ia | li-
ti r iumi-ia in Bu 88 — 5—12, 103 vi 7
(BA iii 226). Keb viii 14 (24) see mak-
kuru. TP vii 88 /b/ two great ziqqa-
r&te which a-na si-mat ilQ-ti-ftu-nu
rabi-te «u-lu-ka; cf iV3 18 9io 1 O 8
— 0 a-na si-mat (-«M£-TB) ilu-ti-iu
2u-]u-ku. J 49 tl 27 si-mat da-ra*a-
ti, an ornament for ever. Asb vi 61 wild
ox«n .... si-mat bSbS-ni. V 60 c 21
sikin-iu u si-ma-ti-su; 81 — 6 — 7, 209,
25 the wise ruler who si-ma-a-ti iS-
tnk-ka-nu, added decorations, improve-
ments; 32 — 33 ki-ma si-ma-ti-su la-
bi-ra-a-ti, in harmony wltli his former
decorations, BA iii 262 — 3. liSnMAicx, 8>
19 istak-ka-nu 8i-ma(-a)-ti; 8* 27;
li^ e; si-ma-a-te Ij> 7. Bu 88 — 5 — 12,
75 + 76 V 15 si-mat £]-8ag-ila (BA iii
246 — 7); Merod.-Balad. stone ii 46 — 7 who
for the great gods is-tak-ka-un si-ma-

to (BA ii 261, 267 Prnnkgerftte aieder-
legte X KB iii, 1, 186—7); Asb iii 117
ai-tak-ka-nn si-ma-a-te ief W»ck-
ucn, JF*orMA^ i 247 x KB ii 186). Abex.
Zi V^iXQKXxtL^ Tcxie, 60, 17 (end) ana si-
ma-a-ti na-aS-kSn. ScBSiL, Ji^M,iii97
Oi) lamassn la si-mat S-AK-KA;
4. 84 C"«0 litar la si-ma-a-to (die
nicbt hingebOrte), vUi 59—8 ki-ma si-
ma-a-ti-si-na ri-es-ta-tum* in har-
mony with its original decorationa. ZA ▼
•8, 11 see cam a 3 Pin (P 288 eol 1); I 65
b 50 se-ma-a-ti ri-ei-ta-a-ti; KB iii
(2) 92, 57 u-^a-ab-bu-n si-ma-a-tim;
Sarg Kkors 166 ai-tak-ka-na si-ma-
a-ti (Ann 480; II 67 12 28). K 8364 M 19
(end) si-mat [qujt-rin-ni DsuTzacB,
TVeUBchdjif., 54, but see KB vi (1) pref.
xvliifoL — I 65 a 19 (*«») in-nm-mn
pi-la-a si-ma-at (e 14 se-ma-at, b 80)
ap-pa-ri-im, a name of rashes (Ilolir-
namen{. T 51 6 75 — 6 nn-na i9-9n-ra
si-mat ap-pa[-ri] — ME-TB-ZUO-
BA; 1V> 4 b 27 si-im-ti a-bi (QOA '08,
813). IV* 14 wo 1, 24 — 5, 26—7 nm-mn
Sa ana si-ma-a-ti (■« MB-TJB) 5it-
knna-at (KB vi 54), 15-^16 a-na ig^^u-
ri (& " Zi-i) si-ma-aC-ta In-pu-ai] —'
KAM-IIB-TB; also IV 18** mo S Je iv
11 — 12; 27 MO 9 A 25 — 6 (end) si-mat
(— HE-TB) bit gi-gu-ni-e. V 51 iii 17
enba eSiuT] ba-nn-a si-mat (■■ ME-
TE, 16) be-lu-tim; II 55c 55 Damkfna
is called ME-TE Z U-AB ■■ simat apsl.

— I^a simfite (« 11 bSnSte), desecra-
tion, indignities, violation, nn worthiness
{ Verunxiemng,8ch&ndang,nnw11rdigkeit (
KB vi (1) 370 — 1. a-iar la si-ma-te-
ka at a place not befitting thee ^ nn-
worthly of thee, Jj* ii 31 ; ef Asb vi 109
a-iar la si*ma-te-e (varti)-sa (§74,2);
8n v 17 speaks of a hated rival as having
been a-na la si-ma-te-iu "improperly"
put on the throne of Babylon. IV 89 a 1
AdadnirSri rubli ellu si-mat ill
(AJ8If xii 167: used by Adadnirari to
emphasise his wortliiness to occupy Um
tlirono of Assyria); V 35, 25 (end) ap-2a->
a-ni la si-ma-ti-iu-nu, the yoke
which dishonored them (BA ii 212 — 3);
6 (beg) pa-ra-a^ la si-ma-a-ti-sa-nu

(BA ii 208—9; 250 X KB iii, 2, 190 — 1).

— y 28 a-b 93 si-mat pa-ni (Br 001)

— 769 —

■« na-ma-rum (see nSmarum), Jbksek, I
340 mi: picture {Bild{. V ao a-b 9, Br '
IS04 si-kar (mat?) pi-i. V 40 c-d 2, 3
WB'TB b T£ (H 40, 211) » si-im-tum '
(ZA iv 275; Br 10440, 7705); V 29 e-f 67
3IB; M£ TB » si-im-tnm : si-nia-a-
tum (H as, 788); V 10 c-ri 7 PAT <>«««'>
DIB a •i-im-tum, Br 0935.
(kakkab) si-mu-tU. Br 12348 ad K 4915
e 8 (AT 6097).

simStU. AV 6693 ad K 8665 a-b 3 .... e-
tu I si-me-tu. M^ texts, pi 14.

i*^)^Sin name of the moon-god {Name des

Mondgottes} § 46; usually written >->¥-<«

($ 0. 60; TP i 5; Br 9988, 9995) t. C. god
of the thirty; IV' 31 2i 2\ Asb iii 121;
K 2701,4+12+16; AV 0700. lb AN-
BN-ZU (pronounced ZU-EN, Scueil,
ZA Tii 192 rm\ Br 2819; K 4870, 29; IV'

1 O 53 h — AN-<<<); AlC>8Kd-KI

(»r 6455; II 61, 48; IV^ 1 b 29—30; 5 a
60—1; V 52 a 25 etc.). U 77, 41—2 BX-
ZU ■- " Sin, mentioned together -M-ith
SaniHtf'and Adad; H 18, 289 du-mii-
gu I TUR-KU I <l Sin. Written 8i-in
in iV2 61 6 9 P.N. C«al) Si-in-Hi-HU-n-
mur (or SinquT). Jknsen, ZA vit 177
rm 1 reads Sin (as before him, OrPEar,
OGA *78, 1032) and believes that sattu &
Sin are of the same root. Bam., PSBA
xii 408 l/Akkadian. Soo also Jastrow,
J»elii/ioM, 219 — 20; Jexsen, 101 foil; ^lOBS-
Aksowt, Babyl. Months^ il — IS; Pixcues,
.lour, of Trat»8. of Victoria Instifuie^ 28,
15 — 16. — Sin vras the local deity of UR,
H37,39. Sim Jin is the month Ma('^>8in
mar res-ti-i sa " Bui, IVa 33 coHv
(eoloph.) 3. Sec now KAT* 301 — 7.

On Sin bel age, see Hoffmann, ZA xi
241 (bel). Sarg Cyl 58 says qar-rad
ilSni '^ Sin. Sin va a-gi>e Ma-qu-u
nam-ri-ri, 1 27, 4; Tl* i 5—6; 1V> v 21
— ^22 called bel nam-ra-^i-it {q. r.)
Br 2821.

On Akn » '^ Sin see Jexsbx, 100 foil;
Homxel, VberlUfcruny, ('07) 101 /b/; Zim-
aiSKX, TheoL Jtumlschaii, '98, 321; Meix-
noi.D, JesqjaerzdhluMfien, 72 — 3 — "Tm»,
Oen 14: 1, 0; Dan 2: 14, doch wul » B- :
rl-Aku ■■ Arad-Sin**; but Winckler .
reads Bim-Sin, 11 48 a-b 4S AN-A-ICU
-^ AM<<<; Y 44 C 52— S; Br 11680. |

On compound names sec Bezold, CataL,
21S7 foil, AV 6701 — 0719. Sin-axe-erba
» Sennacherib (often); ('» Sin-i-diu-
nam (Xammurabi, King, xo) i prcf xxxv
fol)i Cil> Sin-karSbi-ii-me. Neb 161,6;
KB iv 4. 31 <<^> Sin-i-ki-sa-am (14, 1
-Sam); 6 U 17 C»» Bi-im dD Sin; Camb
330, 8 (•»»») Sin-5a-du-nu; & Sin-ta-
qis-bul-lit; Cyr 64,3 Nfir-Sin-ut-kal-
a-na-3Iarduk; Sin-tnl-lak, epon3*m
ruler of 740 — 39 B. C. Against P. N. Si-
iii-ia, Jekscn, ZA vli 177 nil 1 see
TAI.I.QVI8T, ibid 284 rut 1.

On Bur- Sin and other names with
Bur-, see Delitzscu. BA ii 022/0//; tiUo

liEiiMANK, ZA X S4foll. Sin-uballitt
§ 46. Sin-gamil ii Ga(i)mil-Sin see
ji 221 note 2; also cf Ig-mil <*'> Sin,
KR iv 29, 60; ZA x 01 foil.

il 48 a-b 33 (dtt-mu-iru) XUB-KU —
<'>>Sin,Br4t5e;4d AN-A-Kn«"Sin;
<*-f? 30 an-ta-In ■» a*da-rn Sa '* Sin,
Br 474. II 40, 50 atltl 3IUL-AN-NA —
" Sin. AV 6700; (Br 450), cf K 257 O 29
JR:-AN-NA «> bit a-a-ak; II 56 c-d 44
cfBr 0458, 9665; AV 6700. II 57 a-b 56
(Br 4610), 57 (Br 10571), 58 (Br 10637), 59
(Br 2876), 60 (Br 8281), 01—2 (Br 7801,
same ti> as iimu 1ft padfi; II 19 />59 — 60),
63 (Br 7479; U 10 b 19 — 20), 04 (IlrOOl),
65 £N-ZU-MU-dA (— QAR)«(<l>sa-
pi-in a-a-bi (Br 3142), 66 (Br 5980), 67
(Br 7825; U 10 6 57 — 8), 77 (Br 7022), 78
(Br 6134), 7i> ** Nam-tar-ru. II 58 a-b
18 see Br 10004; 47 ^-/ 66 <>*«-»") AN

-jV-* ^ " Sin (Br 11166). On V 37 d-f

42 cf ZA i 228; il 81 rm 3. IH 66 O 11 e,
24 d AN-EN-<< (Br 2010).

Jn Observatory rei>orts the name is

M-ritton also without prefix >^>f- (K 172,

1 etc.). II 44 tto 1 add (AV 6700, Br 7545,
i»872, 10540). V 36 a-C S 11 | < | AN-
BN-ZU, Br 8740.

-sun — -sunn, written >^^, ZA i 182 rill 2;

BoissiKn, Diss, 19; IV' 48 6 5, 9 pron.

suffix. 3 jd M,
•sin «■ bina, e. y. kul-lat-sl-in V 35, 8

their totality; pron. suffix. 3 j>l f.
Sanu. JI 43 a-b 51 (*•»> sa-a-nu, Br 12317;

AV 6556.
(bit) sa-a-ni (?) T. A. (Ber) 199, 7 roa-

k(q)u*nt i-na blt-sa-a-ni i-ba-ai-li.

40

■^RY OFl-^

v^ -o- J^3• I O i* ''^

k>-

— 770 —

Sannu. nume of a fisUer** net made of reed
{ein Netz ausBinsen oder Scliilf}. K 242
i (II 22 ri-6) 24 aiS-SA-GlS-GI — sa-
an-nu & se-e-tum Sa (Ain«l) gu-XA
(I. «. bS'iri) AV 65G5, Br 3128.

sHnu /• loins (betAveen hipbone and false
rib) {HQftenbein} Haui'T, Jonr. Sib. Lit,,
xix 76 rm 93 against KB iii (1) 181, 10
i^lr suni, 11 44 ff-h 16; ZA i 247 rm 2.
Also see BA i 287. T^ 111—1 12; AV 0834.
Ill 65 a 30 sun (wi-itteu UB) imitii.
H 118 7/0 sa-ni (5, UB) ip-te-nia. JV*
01 b 57 iua su-ni-ki ta-nak-ni. IK 85
ff'?i 68 — 71 (i^ UB), see inutu (020 col I),
& ^ubatu; also / 08. II 10, 346 I7B «
su-nu («* 8*' 276 nu-u-nu, Br 4887)
between is-cln and nt-lti; it) also 1V> 81
O 35 lubki ana ardSti fia ina sCkn
(amSlO xa-i-re-Si-na (li 21). V 28 e-/
19 su-nu Ij ut-luin. K 5418 iv 16 at-ta
ina su-un sinni»ti-ka fiipir la KAK
(*s tei)u)-UK, raa^'est thou perform ih^*
vork in the lap of thy wife {mOgest du
im "Schoose" deines Weibes dein Oeschtlft
verricbten, KB vi (1) 298 — 9, and 816 ad
10, 20; ZA xii 321 folL JSnr. Tmv, xxii
(ScuEii., 9IO Hv, 7) ina su-nn ard-.iti
(etli) tu-Se-H-i.

sQnu 2, sloop, tie, band {Schloife, Binde,
Bund| or the like | mn(l)gra (/> 512
col 2), AV 0834 /b/. V 15 e^l 20 KU-TU
^su-u-nu (Br 11912), c-<l 43 u-Ia-pu
su-u-ni, Br 7u77, 12160, AV 5403. T^
111 ad Nabd 320, 11 (820, 12) sn-u-nu
sa (**) j\'''Nt combines fios 1 & 2: a gar-
ment for ihu lower portion of the gods
(statues); :i20, 0 su-un-ni-e ia ^") Sa-
niaJt u Cti»t> A-A; 694, 20 su-ni-e. ZA
i 182 rnt 2 rc:ids V 28 A 7 te-di-iq snn-
ni (instead of be-ni).

NOTR. — V 3.-I r-«/ 1— nu-xit-liu-ltt f-xi-
lt(*l)*«nn M-na*n-ni-«n ir«ku-na|ina
1> i 1 1 u A u V i i M (HoiHPlUM, Mms, 4) Dr 4ri31*. Not
iiurc vrlitiilicr to no l or 2.

SUnnu. Pcrhaim V 26 a-b 2ri OI8-BAl> »
su-un-nu in same group vith nu-
ta-bu (27) Br 15:;i.

SUnnu V 27 e-/*33 sec Ainnu.

Sinnu? Nabd 073, 7 si-in-nu; 799, 11
sin-nu.

sinCI. Browx-Gcsxxius, 702 compares n^D
thorny bunh tDumbusch|. 81 — 7 — 6, 688
S. H. i 12 si-ni-e SAB (ZA vi 293).

I

sanabu, II 84 #i-& I8 BH « sa-na-bvi (Br
7585, AV 6547) followed by ZI — ei-
in-bu.

sanftbu. II 42 c, £ 66 ('Ban) a-a-ar sa-
na-bti ^c-jl*!^'^^ (oriMiirv) Stuck S2c,uiWra/-
wyihetf, i 5 rm *.

sinbu /• eee sanabu.

sinbu 2m Sn a list of clothing (eSn Kleidungs*
stack} V]5e-<i45KU-dA-IB(— ullpn)-
AN-BA * si-in-bu. AV 6722, Br 8331,
12164; but efZK ii 266.

sang^ (AV 6560) « ftanga, q. V,

sisigVL something of fdr or woolen stnlT {et-
was aus Tierpelxen oder 'Wollstoiren ge-
maohles}. V 14c-d28— 9 BBG-Su-KAT,
BSa-SAO-BIK-OA — si-in-gu, AV
6723; Br 7100, 3560.

SUngiru. K 4384 i (II B 60) 8 sa-un-gl-
ra (K 9287 ii 4) i-na lap-ti, .Rev. Si^M,
ix 187 rm 2, "plante de marais*'.

sandu ^ sSmdu ■■ sftintn, 2. q. v.
. 8u-na-a-di Sn ili 80 1. e. SU (— «■•«•>«) „a.
a-di (see nldn, 4).

sindu. Kabd 644, 2 (end) si-in-dn; P.N.
Pa-ar-si-in-do, Anp ii 60, var- P«r-
8in«da.

sindQ* a tree whose wood was used for
building purposes {ein Baum dessen Hoix
filr Baosweeke verwandi ist|. Sn Kni
4, 3 <*«> si-in-da-a (BA iii 198 »w ♦♦:
Pistaxlenbolx (T); MRissxza-BosTy 14-t-S5
wm bu(nu).

sandanid adv. Sarg Ci/l 21 Bargon who
ina qabal tSmdim tlie Ionian sa-an-
da-nis kima niini ibftruma, Haupt,
I^roc, Am, Or. Soc., Mr. »94, 71 civ rm ♦:
like a i>earldiver. (plural of "^Nilndn)
AV 0502. See Xote to samtu, 2.

sanxu. a stone {Steinart} Kabd 400, 3-4-4
sa-an-xu.

senkurru c/simkurrn.

SUnkirtU. V 47 a 52 u-li](f vipt) explained
by su-un-kir-tum.

sin-na-nu ef Sinninu; su-un-nu*nu,
Barg Ci/l 39 (end) AV 0840, read zunnnnu
(q. v.).

Sinuntu (& d, § 48; BA Ii 295) sm*allow
{8ohwaIbe| §§ 63; 65, 18; ib NAM-XU,
§ 9, 116; del 142 (150, 151). AV 6721,
7237; IV3 27 b 18—19 si-nun-tu (— N AM-
XU) ina qin-ni-jta u-iap-ra-iu, the
swallow they make to fly out of her neat.
Br 2101, 2137. II 37a-c30KlB-Sl7-XI7

— 771*

» SU («. tf. kib(p)i«u) mm ^i-nun-dii, 40
stse kisn, 2 (412 co/ I); IX 40 c-f 37 si-
unn-tum; IX 45 6 G3 MU-pi-in si-nnn-
ti (D 87, 89) Br 2101. 11 51 ft-b 50 (Br
10666) A star of the £uphrat«» is explained
by •i-nun-tum. Tali.qvist, ZA vii 285
rm quotes P. N. *** Sinlinu, Neb I3i«, 22
written <••*# »> 8in-u-nu.

sanasii* 3 V 45 v so tu-sa-na-as.

sanagu pr Ssniq, p» isaniq. press
{dr&ngen} AY 6540. a) Irans.: 1) harass.
oppress, afflict { bedrtingen, dranffsalieren \ .

81, 2-

219 O ii 3 ri.eS sa-na-ki, at

the beginaing of the oppression. 11 65, a
a-na sa-an-ki bir-ti Sa mat [Aiftar].
TP !▼ 87 — 88 i-na «u-mur kakko-ia
ez-zn-te as-ni-qa-su-nn-ti. IIil-
PRKCBT, OBI, i 32—33 CO/ i 4 0^ B«l) za-
a-ni-ik (*» A-nun-na-ki. K 2301 Ji iv
15ta-sa-niq arad-ka(ZA iv 240). Salm.
2%reNe-tfiser. iii Ofo/i name of a gate (10)
sa-ni-qa-at mal-ke. K^ 40, 12 (Ner-
gal) sa-ni-qu, ^-hu Imrassefi. V 41 a-b
47 — 50 8AO-BU (Br 7530) ■■ sa-na-qu
rttt S£tf (— axi, or lininiT), GI-NA —
t Sa (a»41> IM (the man of the tablef)
Br 2899; 8AO-BU & KU-M U (Br 105S8

— qSrgbu) — s sa (••^O KUB (— na-
kiri) Br 8630, 10580. — 2) push, press
together, connect something with another
thing (itti) {zutammfuifUgen, etwas mit
etwas anderem fest verbindenj. Neb v 51
it-ti km, a-bi i-pu-sn e-is-ni-iq (KB
iii, 2, 20 — 21) l;/3I; T 34 n 30 ik-zu-ru
o-se-ni-iq ( + 6 10). ZA ii 128 (Br. M.
70, 2 — 1, 1) a 25 n&r niu-yi mi-e-su
as-ni-iq-Sn. espec. in colophons: XM-fur
is-niq ibrema, il 30, 26; 21 a 32; IV'

34 MO 1 b 85. T 41 €i'b 46 KAK

» sa-na-qu ia «ltip-Mar-ru-ti (q. r.)
perh. ■• condense, Br 5260. — 3) grasp,
hold fast {festpacken, festhaUen|. V 06
b 19 man-da-at-ti-su-nn lu-us-ni-qi
(rar -ik). II 48c-<l 20; V 41 a-2» 43 — 5 sa-
na-qu fta8U(l.e.qSti?); V20r-/"70 — 71
UIB-BA ■- sa-na-qu lia ^a-ba-ti (Br
10602; H 34,805; ll27a-£iS8); 8U-GiD-
BA(Jlr 7536)Bsla ameli. V41a-661 da-
ab DIB ! sa-na-qu ;ta <«^««0 DIB; 58
KI-IiAIi — tsa su.qul-ti(nr 10110).—
4) provide {besorgen} PEfSCR,Fer/r., xxii
11 — 12 PAT-XI-A i-sa-an-ni-iq-ma.

— 5) of animals: force into the yoke, tie,

linmem jans Joch feslbiiiden, iiim Joch
zwilngeii). Sn v 30 hordes and mules is-
ni-qa vi-i"-de-Su (§ 130). V 41 a-b 60
— 61 see Br 0019; 50 8 AG-DU — sa-na-
qu na ri-ii mu-tn(m), Br 3570. Y 20
e-f 72 GIl^-Gl.S-DAIi —sa-na-qu na
is-ka-ri (fetter) Br 10104. — 6) lock,
lock up, shut up {schliessen, verschliesson{.

1 44, 56 e-kal ku-tal-li (see v> 457) sa
ana sa-na-a-qi niimma >«um-su; Sn
v! 20 (the palace built b3' my royal fore-
fHthers) ana SukSur karSPil pa-qa-a-
di sis8 sa-na-ki niimnia sum-in (BA
i 874 HO 50). 11 23 r-rZ 42 sa-na-qu Q e-
de-ln; c^d 1 sa-ntq-tum H da-al-tum,
AV 6553. K 8364 Ji 10 ina sa-naq at-
nie-e-k.a. L^ 2 (» KB iiS, 1, 104); K 128

0 1 see mitxnrtu, 2. V 41 r(-5 51, 52
TIK-Gl (Br 3240, 0300), TIK-OIG (Ilr
3235, 75.10) — sa-na-qu sa blti; 53 — rt&
TIK-BU (Br 3288, Z^ 38). TIK-GIO
(Rr 3234), SU-GU-UUR » sa-na-qu
Sa dalti (Br 7171, 7211); 62, 03 KA-GI-
NA IB SH-na-qu sa pi-i or a-ina(c/mi*.
pi)-tSm (& c/'57; Br 10<;03, CIO, 9813);
perhaps also 64, 85 D UG-G A -Z I «■ sa-
na-qu ia ki-bi-tim (AV684; Br 12382);

*"^TfcwT-Zl— 8 Sa sap-di (i.e. Sapti,

Br 805, 2800).

b) intrans.: 1) push, press against some-
thing, intrude {gegen etM% drtingen, an-
drt*lngen(. JAGS xvi 73 foil 9: a-na Ba-
bi-lani'^Ma sa-na-qi. TP iii 58 (C2— 3)

a-na QlSni sam-rii lu as-niq

{var nl-iq). S^ 158 -h 8^ ii 962 O 7 is-
ni-qa ana biibi ^Iri (pressed on to the
supreme door; 4- 15), 21 see limniS. IV

2 V 26 (end) la DIM- DIM » tasaniq
(Br 6320 la tunakkir); H 12, 110 di-ini

1 KUB-KUR sa-na-qu — V 20 e-fSO,
IV3 15 ii 57 — 8 a-bi, the flregod a-na
Vi-it <*>> Sam-Si is-niq (Br 1606); 56 b
19 Sum-ma a-na pulani mar pulSni
ta-tur-riS-Su (]/'taru) ta-sa-ni-ki-
sum-ma. Si cf K 2971 (IV« 56 mW, 11) 6
a-na zumri pulIEni m&r pulani la
KUB-KUIl(« sana)-ki; IV* 57 6 5
a-a TB(«Bi(xa)-a a-a DIM-DIM (or
KUB-Knil)-qa; H 75 J2 11. — 2) ap-
proach, arrive at {nahe kommen, an-
kommen} Neb Qrol ii 3 in order that an
enemy a-na Ba-bi-lam^* la sa-na-

— 778 —

ga-axn (<i ZA i 389, 9; see also no 1).
KB vi (I) 298, 34 e ta-aa-niq-ia, do
not approach bioi (ZA xii 823). Kneo,
Xanifmtrabi, i pref. XTXvfoU; Br.^ 17398
S 2 — 3 a-na B&bili^' zi-in-ga-am
(arrive at B); 23152, 8 a-na BSbill^'
za-na-ki-im; 12837, OfoU ina t*^**)
Araxsamna Qm XU^*" i-sa-aa-ni-
ku-ni-ik-qu | i-nu-ma iz*za-an-ku-
ni-ik-qu (wlieD tliey reach thee; BA iv
89 — 90 reads -ma- instead of -kn). — - In
legal documents: summon before a jadge

1 tAfadu: Br. M. 23387, 18 — 13 within

2 days j li-is-ni-kn-nim (let them ar-
rive, be summoned); Br. M. 33148, 19, 20
a-na Bfibili*^* li-is-ni-ku-nim; Br.M.
23139, 11 ar-xi-ii ll-is-ui-ga-am:
Meissnkr, 125, 127. — In astronomical
forecasts: 83 — 1 — 18, 198 Ji 1 — 3 when
Mercury is-»iq (approaches) Mars; fol-
lowed b3' la is-niq. — II 35 e-/ 33
8a[-nn]-qu | qa-ra-bu; V 40 c-d 7 TB
^ sa-na-qn (8, ■- ^e-xu-um) ZA i 456;

iv 275. V 29 e-f 69 ^k^ ^k^ (with gloss

di-ini) « sa-na-qu (« II 27 a-b 37) ZK
ii 54 ; Z^ 50. — 8) press, throng, crowd
together, t. e, be submissive, obedient {za-
samiiiendrjlngen,sich dncken (inOehorsam,
UnterwiirAgkeit)}. Asb ix 1J7 foil the in-
habitants M'ho a-na pSxSii&nnu la sa-
an-qu (did not obey) § 153; viii 63, 04
ina pu-luz-ti dc) kakke OD Aiur
ka-si-du-ti | is-sa-an-qa-am-ma,
KB ii 221: he approached {er kam heran}
see also >rViNCKi«ER, Oeteh., 888; Forweh.,
i 251. V 41 a-b 67 ... . ZA -■ sa-na-qu

ia i-<y>- (limT) Br 14464; 68 . . . . KI ->

s Aa U (or uT)-si (Br 14360). K 4143 O 6
s}a-na-qu (M' texts, jtl 5). U 48 c-r/ 7
liAL •■ sa-na-qn; V 41 a-b 59 KI-LAIi
a sa-na-qu Sa ^i^'pii 66 bKIIiAIi sa
»u-q(g)ul-ti (Br 9814, 9815). H 50, 1, 8
IN <«»«-«») ^ ^ « is-ni-iq; IN-
A^ A^ -£S — is-ni-qu. T 40 c-d 7 T£
« sa-na-qu (T) Br 7704.

3 T. A. (Ber) 8 i2 2 su-ni-iq[-ia- '
um-ma] ZA v 17 press him hard; K 1101,
8—11 <•»•») rttb qa-qnl-la-te | ia la
iiarri | ia la mAr warri | i-^ab-ta u-
sa-ni-qa-a-ni ■■ the r q has .... put
nie into prison (Hr^ 183); K 194, 9 u-sa-

ni-tq-ia-nn, and has pni than into
prison {ibid, 144). 83— 1-^18, S43 JB 4 ft
80 — 7 — 19, 68, 6 soe nakapu, 1.

3* X 527 B 5, 6 e-ta-am-ru i^-^ab-
tu-ni-in I ns-sa-an-ni-qn-n (or -in)
Hi*' 83.

^ IVS 57 a 67 the plant may not let
approach (a-a n-ies-ni-qa) to my
throat anything evil (JTmesx); K*' 18, 67;
iJbid 109 tn-ia-as-ni-qa ia-a-aSi. T^ x\
6 la v-ia-as-na-qa rn-zi-a a-na sa-
ain-r[i].

sanqu, ad^, a) narrow }enge(. ▼ 28 e-<( 63
sa-an-qn | u(f) d(t,t)nb(p)-lain; ef
naxlnm. AT 6566. — 6) anbmisaiTe,
obedient {anterwUrflg, gehorsam}. Seh
Ii 88 the inhabitants of the country Man-
ua'a qn-tn-n la sa-an-qu. Z^ ii 40 la
a-mir-ti iCq-ta-bi l]a ta-niq-t[i3. Keb
WiHcklor i 9 Neb. 'aim sa-ga ete^ bat

. KB iii (9) 46 reads *-ai-ra sa-[an-]qa, for
the usual airu iaxtu. II 48 a-^b 45 NU-
DIM-BIM-MA — la sa-an-qu, Br 1168;
preceded by la iemQ (44) A la mSgirum
(43) in one group. Also II 37 a-d 41 (Br
18448); V 86 iT-^SO n-mun | < | sa-an-
q u , Br 8788.

8unqu* need, ikmine {Not, Hnngennot(
often witli Ixubfitn, zuiazxu, cfe., q, «.,
ft Asb viii 36 ina sn-un-ki xu-iax-xL
AT 6841. lU 65 a 88, 38 the land su-
un-gam im-mar (shall see famine); a 37
su-un-qn a dannatu mAtu igabat;
Asb ix 58 su-un-qu ina bi-ri-iu-na
ii-ia-kin (broke out among them);
Smith, AMurb, 100, 18 sae nibrStu. II 39
c-d 87 U-OUO «■ sn-un-qu, same \t>

— ki-ib-bat iiftti, xu-iax-xu, ub-
. bu-^tt, elc. (Br 6096, 6099). K 1066 R 12

u su-un-qu i-na C^^^) £lamti ia-
kin-ma, etc. (Hr^ 277). I 37 fio 3, 94 {ef
PooKOK, Bavian, 94, 1 63 ; BA i 1 68 ; ZA x 48).
Also si-in-qi, Bu 91 — 5 — 9, 110 (Hr^756>.

KOTS. — HTS, 1 stt-ma-ag-ga peck. '^
ssaaqu, •xplalns BaBduru; also H 181; BA
i 1S8, 11. 8«« Xot« to sf mm«.

sinqu (V) U 23 e-d 70 sin (or ei)-ki •-

ri-im. See also above Sin, § 1.
••» sunuS. II 43 a-b 88 (•»») su-nu-ui

— (•»») pi-pL AT 6886; Br 186.
sanaiu, 3 T^ iii 30 u-sa-an-nii ina ka-

IStikl e-ra Cqa-ma-kit] (BAivl57 — 8);

— 778 —

ihid TiU 14 era ina kaliitSXii tu-sa- |
Da-ai {it'^p 149), Br 6790. 1V> 55 b
35 pa^ra ina libbi tn-sa-an-nii | 50
b 84 tu-ia-an-nii. K 2496 O 4 • . . ga
ina lib-bl tQ-sa-an-na-ai.

sinniiitu, sine^to, sometimes sinnii« fe-
male, woman {weiblich, Weib}, j>/ siani-
iAti (X man), AY 6785; Br 7294, 10920,
10928; § 65, 24 rm, ib SAIi e. ^. K 196,
3; II 28/' 40; IV^ 26 b 11^12 — sin-nii-
turn; H 60, 13 ana 8AIi-ia; pi &n li 29
sinniilti (written SAIi-UK-MBd).
libbi SkalliSu, P8BA '81 Nov. Bp 12;
Bu 91 — 5 — 9, 2468, 18 — 19 ii-tu xi-ka-
ri-im | a-di si-ni-iX-tnm, fh>m male
to female. Pixobxs In 8. A. Smito, Aaurb,
m 98 si-in-niJi; Aeb H 40 niiS sik-rn u
sin-niM. U 35 no 4, ff^h 61 — 62 ardatu
Ma ki-ma sin-nii*ti — arda la-a i-ki-
pa-Ki (c/kipa&AV 4270, 7571; Br 3970,
11892). T^ 128 — 9 a<{ 8 1981 + K 4355.
8 752, 5 8AI«-A-AK ia klma sin-niii-
ti. KB 8, 36 £abani [nu-?]up-pu-n3
(|/'napaiu) pi-re-iu kima sin-nii-
ti, KB ▼! 120 — i; MB II, 13+19 si-pir
sin-nii-ti. lY' 8 col 3, 27 sin-nii-tn
(» 8AI«, 26). TV* 2 ▼ 89—40 ul xi-ka-
rn (nvr sikru) iflnn ul sin-nii-a-ti
(•turn) i&ntt (§ 148). See zikru for other
inatanees. Ill 58 6 80—1 <*><^ODil-bat (—
star Yenus) sin-ni-ia-at (ib SAli) it si-
ka-rat (e/281 co/2). sin-niS-tu (*-SAI«)
it-pei-tu IVS 14 no 1 a 24—25, 20—27
(Br 11248), the wise woman (KB vi, 1,
154 — 55);IYS8 64 — 5 8in-nii-tu(— 8A Ii,
Br 2082) pa-ris-tu. K 4949 (» IY> 20)
15 sin-nifi-tu sa ru-xi-e q&t-sa ilta-
pat, T^ 117 (also lY' 20 b 12). BOB 1
145 R 3 idnl-ma si-niX-ta-ki-ma an-
au-u lu muii-ki ij^ve me thy woman-
hood and he shall be thy husband; 8n- !
plln (VVyfe) sa sinniSti, padenda mn- I
lieris, see fiupilu. I 35 no 2, 9 SAL
Skalli; 11 53 fio 2 b 5; II 32 e-<i 10—21
iS-Su — si-n[i-i5-tu], as well as xi-ni- ■
iS[-tuml it ai-bu-tum; 80 d 70 [xi]-
ni-ei-tn. H 35, 833 SAIi (T) — sin-nis- \

tn. II 27 a-b 45 <•»-'««) "pyy^^Jfl I
■» sin-nii-tum, preceded by xikaru, i
Br 3676); H 130 B 49—50, 53 — 54 NU- j
^1^ — sin-nlS-tu ana sl[-kft]-ri Z^
15; Br 8013; same lb — biltu; 51 — 52 ia |

zi*ka-rS ana sin-niS-ium; 47 — 48 zi*
ka-ri [ana] sin-nii-tuni, Br 2013. —
BAaTB, Etym. Studien, 60—61 reads ^in-
nii 4b cfEthB1(t\'l pregnant {schwangerj;
BA ii 298 V perh. zinnn (a xnnnu);
liEViAS, AJ8L xvi 250 > si^intu, ef
Aram N^^^^. — Dopl. of K 38896 reads
[Ti]-amat ia si-ln-ni-ia-at T. who is
a woman.

sinnUlaniS ado. £«h Settdgeh, 12 57 sik-
rn-iu sin-nii-a-niS lu-ia-lik-ia may
degrade his manliness to womanishness.
So perh. also K 2619 (JDi&6ara-legend) ii
10, see KB vi (1) 62—3.

S&ntU > sSmtu, q, 0,

8U-na-tUxn KB iv 4 (YATli 815) edge biti
u su-na-tum ia 8in-i-ki-ia-ain, the
house 4: 8 belongs to S.

SUnnatU. ll 37 a 38 au-un-nat ia-nu-
xu (or XU?) — ku-pi-tu (q. %\, p 4'i5
CO/ 1) AV 6838.

Santakku «ee below after sattukn.

»a»u. K 890, 17 (*>> AiAiir tal-Iak ta-si-
si-i nu-bu-u, BA ii 034.

sa-as-SU (*-si) /• Y 05 2> 33 e£c., see S aji su.

SftSU a) moth {Motte} *- 09. §9 27; 02, 2;
AY 6574. 8" 13 [u-xu?] | UX | sa-a-su
g ub-lu (H 28^ 012; Br 8298); II 5 e-fl 41
nX-SBG «>• sa-a-su preceded by a-ia-
iu (Br 8331); II 49 no 4, 04 when a star
ana sa-a-si itfir (05, ana kal-nia-ti)
Br 12318; see nabu, 1. — 6) precious
stone {ein Edelstein} Y 30 e-/ 02 («^«»>
ZA-TU-BE — sa-a-sn, Br 11805; KB
vi (I) 210 ad NB 04, 20.

SaSSU 2. 70, 7 — 8, 170, 10 sa-as-su, M^
texts, pi 20.

sisQ m horse {Pferd, Boss} § 65, 38 rm\ tb
usually («»«») KUB-BA (§ 9, 244); pi
(im4r) KUB-BA-MEd (Beh 59, 75 e/c.)
» sisu pi sisS; often in TP ill Ann, etc,
AY 6727. BA i 206; ii 40. Cyr 252, 4
(»mil) rS'il sinS (Nabd 082, 11); 320, 13
(am4l) rjtQ .j.gi.i (AY *5I clA 2); also
Nabd 474, 11 (001, 12); Keb 4, 29 (KB iv
300—1); ZA iii 390, 12: Y Qimitta ia
si-si-i, ZA V 142. lY^ 2 ▼ 10—11 si-
su-u (— (t»40 KUB-BA) ia ina iadi
irbQ iiinu (-i- 49—50) Br 4994. IV 18*
no 6 O 8—9 a[tfak]ku ina u-re-e si-
si-i ui-ni-il-ma, BA i 211. p/: KUB-
BA-H£d, K 1252 a 13 (Ur^' 529); K 1113
+ K 1229 R 8 *»*' KUB-BA-MBd

— 774 —

rak-ka-su-te (Hr^ 71); 80—7 — 19, 20,
12 etc, TP V 5; also Sains iii 10 (-uu-nu);
Salin, Ob, 49 (-ku); Aftb Si -10, 73, i:t2
(t'ubtite); Sarg Attn S75 sise taxSzi-
8unu; Jxhors 183 ('^ Ann 440) si^e ("KO
Blu-v'U-vi <2i-mit-ti ui-i-ri rabQtc;
KnU iv 16 siso ru-kn-bi-su-nn; Sarg
Ann IJO rukub sise. 80 — 7 — 19, 20, 10:
altogcUicr 10 KUR-3I£S iti ni-i-ri;
al^o KUB-MKS K 54U, 12 (Ur'" 03); 83
— 1—18, 42, Ofo/i (Hr'" 370). BOR ii 3
J{ i) r. K. Mar Hi-£i-i » mar rS'i itisS^
»un of tbe master of tbo liors%n. See also
Br403Gn<2 S 1708,0, an<lc/*parQ, <;.uiubii,
Viiniitu. — T. A. (Ber) ICO, 24 ii sisS |
.«u-n-[hu], and borse^ (ZA vi 156 uo 7);
I-o iJ, 2J (l»"cr) KUK-RA (76, fi eic);
j,f (*»""r) KUll-llA-MES Lo 1, Sncte.;
•JG, 'J.-* <*»»«') KUR-llA-ia-ZUN; 8,6
:i-na si-si-kn, Avilli lliy borxcs; 72, 9
(•ui iiMdr) KUll-RA-ia; Bcr 7 J^ 12 u V
^.i-iii i-i l-ta ^a si-si-i, and b span of
bur>e.s. Ji:nsi-:n, 91, 03 sisii (in Astro-
nuniy; = PegaMia am Hhnuiel. — D^' 128
& rm 2; c/" ZDMO 40, 719; ZA i 461.
llOMMKL, (iescli.f 195; Bai.i., PSIIA xiii 94
rni 2; Bi:<i\VN-Gi:SfiNiU5, 092; Jknskn', ZA
XV 2:t0 r»i 1. A | ik

SUSU /• see, above, T. A. (Bcr) 100, 24.

SUSU 2, KB i 100 ad ISalm, Ob, (relicf-inscr.,
no 3) su-u-^(U mentioned amoD£f tbe tri-
bute of Mu«:n Avitli pi-ra-a-ti (,) ba-
z i - a - 1 i , clc, IIoMSiEi., Gesch,, 602 ; Sciicif.,
Su/ntt 01 : a species of Anleloj>e } Antilopen-
- art}; Tiki.e, OcBch,, 57 rm; AV 6844; ZA
vlii 210 ]/" Bgypt ibiw. Kuljuntilope.

susab(p)inu an ofAcial {cin Beauiter} K
2012 Ji 12 Jil-BJ-J R ^ su-sa-p(b)i-nu
(ZK ii 3011; 302; 4«*2; ZA i liOS); atl I«i-
BIR B n&ifiru, see tbis and Z^ 60, 01.
Br 6967, li;;4. ZA ii 460, 2 comp. Aram
nr^^^G^; also see (Jcnsex) KB Iii (I) 47
rm ®; ZA xlv 183.

sussuku. Z^ iv 07 ar-nu ma-mit ia a-
na Mu-us-suk (for evil {stum Unbell})
ainSluti iAsak-nu; but ibitl, 2* '*"* »uni-
Kuk ([/"jnasaku) or sunzuq (y^ua-
zaqu).

sissiktu, 7*/sissik6cu dres^, robe {Kleid,
Kleidung}? (§ 61, 10; Z^ 105). KB iii (2)
50 col 3, 25 si-is-si-ik-ti (>1> Marduk [
^.a-ab-ta-ktt-u (WisccKLica , ZA ii 175,
7—8; BOR iv 60; P6BA xi 208; but ••• j

KB iii 2, 114 — 115). ▼ 63 a 8 Kabonidus
ttUo ^a-ab-iu si-is-si-ik-[t]i il&ni,
takes hold of tlie garment of tbe ffods.
AY 0720. K 6082 Si 8 si-si-ki-ti-su (ZA
V 151; & 150 rm 7). \X> KU-8EG e.g.
KB vi (1) 44 — 5, 16 Sin ina sissikti-su;
ibid^ p 864 — 5: "Solmur, oder ilbnliclies,
aber nicbt Kleid". i6 also L^ ii 27. V 15
e-d S4 KU-8JBG * sis-sik-tam (Br
10788); V 28 g-h 57 si-slk-tnm -■ o-(a-
pa-tnm. V 81 a-h 51 KU-8BG-ZUK
mm sis-si-ki-tt-tuni (Z^ 104; AY 6784;
Br 10650).

Si-si-el-tiun H arurtu (gr. v.) trembling,
earthquake )JESrsclkfttteruii0, l^rdbeben^
Z^ 118; ZA i 245 rm 1.

SUSSUlu basket; amphora, Jog {Korb;Kru0(
del 04 (68) 3 BAB c&b5 na-ai <'c) su-
us-su«ul-ia i-xab-bi-lu 2amna, KB vi
(1) 284 — 5 &489: 3 Sareu tmgen dielieute,
seine **KorbtrJlger^ (von) 5l herbei. Bu
against ZA Iii 410; sec also jKXssae, 410;
516. Br 10201 ad 80, 11^12, 0 H iii 7, 8
bu-giu •» su-us-su-ln; U | bu-gin-tiu
la me . . . .; see also 2 0; K 4188, 5; Mer
28, 24. 8p lU 6 (PSBA '94 Beo.) suj-us-
su-lu folloved by saltu, sillo.

Sissimu. 8I, 4—28, 327 Jt 14, 15 si-is-si-
juu & si-is-si-ru -■ l-Vit-tuiii, M^
texts, pi 26.

Bassannu. K 4574 It 14 sa-as-sa-an-nu
— si-ol-la iq. v.) AY 6577; Br 14261.

sasinu. name or title of some workman or
ofAcial {eineBerufs- oder Arbeiterklasse)

8^ 163 xa-di-iiu | r >TTT I sa~>^~i>u
(Br 101; AV 8573). V 61 iv 17 " NIN-
ZABIM tninsl. in BA i 283: god (or
lord) of Ibe sculptors or stonecutters
{Herr dor Steinbildner}. Also lY' 25 a
41. IX 58 MO 5, 14 {C'd 64) *> £a ia («»«»

1— ^YTT " •According to Homsixi., Snm* Lea..,
i 4 flroni Bnmtrian.

sisfinu /• a grasshopper si>ecias (lieu-
schreckenart). K 4373, 12 (+K 10028)
XU-BIR-MAI«-AK-KU-GlG-»<*"*»)
si-sa-nu, evidently *> xizSnu iq. v.).
M^ 73 CO/ 2.

si-sa-nu 2, c/'2eiftnu.

sidinnu some winged bird |ein Yoge1{. III.
15 i 15 ki-ma i^^ur si-si-en-jii mup-
parii ana sakap xS'iriia aptS id&a«
8e« B. F. Haiipbr, Hxoa. It 148, vi 154;

— 775 —

X 200; also vii 100. BA i 10 tto 25; ie7
rm 8; 324 a Habr DID, Jer 8: 7. On 11 49,
11 Me BA i 167 rm 3.

Sissinnu. pnrt of tlie date-paliu {•in Tail
der ]>aUelpalme|. § 61, lb; cf O^^p^p.
11 29 ii'h 72 (+ K 2008 i 5; U 27 a-h 6)
AN « sis-sin-nu (Br 435; H 10 4- 205,
::i) & Snbultu (Hal^vy, fiev. Sim,^ vi
J77— 8). V 26 g-h 45 GlS AK-XA-

^^^YTTT "" sis-sin -nl, part of tho

l^iiimmaru (g. r.) Br 450. C^t 128, 17
sitf-ain-nu (BA iii 40-1 — 5: I>iiltelxwoiQO)
e-Ii n&ri n In-pa-lu iiAri. Cniiib 56,
17 it (but character is not clear) - n i n - ii u
ul e-fir-ru-'u (written mostly sis-4iu-
nu in c. ^, Camb 55, 8; 108, 11 tic), 1V3
7 6 20 like this date wliich a-na sis-si n-
ni qa-at-pu IS i t li r a , ^Jbxsex, Dtnn^ 55
— 6 (ZA i 5r.); !'<' 112; Z^ v/vi 75: l>attcl-
traube. Btkassm , Livcrjiool^ 12, 12 sin-
sin-nu (»««1> xikar kiri (f) ul e-tir
(AY *6S eof 1); Stockfuflin, 26, 14 sis-sin-
nu u <•"»**> j^u -gal ... . I c-tir(«/2Jeb
S47, 18). 'PBtBwtn^Verlr., xlvi 10 sis-sin-
nu n[l e-^ir]; xx 20 sis-sin-na-iu ul
e-tir (2fabd 623, 9). Also see Camb 42,
II sis-sin-ni i-na-as-Si (KB iv 262— 3).
See also ZA iv 128 no 8. For discussion
see BA i 634, 635 (ii c/*kabbarn); Psiser,
KAS, 102, 105; Vertr, 240: Anteil des
Pfichters; but ZA vi 445: BHltter der
Battelpalme.

SasqlL II 49 MO 3, add (AV 6578, Br 14288)
.... TIB I sa-ns-qu-u «i- nian-di aS*
a-an.

Sa-SU-ru (AV 657&) c/'iassflru, 1.

sasiru (?) i>erh NB 53, 45 (KB vi, 1, 186)
su-ku(or dur)-ki sa-x(s)ir-ki u &a-
gam-ma-ki.

seseru, sisseru /. child, 3-outli {Kind,
Jugend|. se-se-runi J nia-ar (c/'niSru,
581 eoi 1) AV 6733; & si-is-si-ru U 36
a 49. (AV 6735) Si sa-az-xa-ru (AV 6586
«■ sassaru?; IDO be small, ZA i 395 rm 3 ;
i 47 I/'tis) a 46; also sa-az-xn-ar-
tum (a 48; AV 6576 oca instead of xay
Q ci-ix-xe-ru-tu. .Porh. </ P. N. HIP^P.
D*^ 199 rm 8.

sisseru 2. e/*sissimu.

I

SiSSCrinOtU. 81,4 — 28, 327 J2 11 si-is-si-
ri-in-nu-tu. M^ texts, ji/ 26.

sa-sa(i)r (f. e. ^B^^)-tum. K 4558 O 7

an epithet of pit-pa-nu.
?8a8SatUXn? K 4174 -f 4583 Co/ 2 tf-J 21 ....

sn-as-sa-tum. M^ texts, i>Z 8 — 9.
Sisfttum. Ba 89, 4—26, 112, 9 <'•>») si-sa-

tum, ai8 texU, jtl 32.

sisitum. 8'* 91 (dupl.) di-iiu | g^^jj? |
si-si-tum var to &i-ki-tum; also 8** F
1, 12; H 25, 511 ; Br 6728. KB vi (1) 364

I ikkillu: Geschrci Oder GoUeul. K2148
iii 29 a description of an idol (OGttertype)
si-si-it rit-ti Sa (ZA ix 119; cf 124).

Sfipu c/'nisa (Q ii Uebr t\\0; aUo perh. 11
47 c-d 61 sn-a-pu. Bm 841, 3 — 5 sa(f)-
pu, sa-a-pii, si-i-pu. D^»' 105, 100;
AJP V 76.

Sappu /. 82, 9 — 18, 4159 iv 9 UD-KA-
BAIl ■» sa-ap-XYU, houce also V 22 c-f
13 sai>-pu.

sappu 2, sapiiatu, see Sappu, sappatu.

sa(/)pS (Q pray tbetcnj? perh. Anp i 9 Ni-
nib ilu reni[-nu3-u sa si-pu-su tSbu;

II 66 no 1, 9 litar il-tim rem-ni-ti
Sa si-pu-sa %S,hu. AV 6620, Z^ 22.
3 usaiipii, pray to some one {zu Je-
inandem beten, ibn anflehen{ AJP xi 502;
see salu, 3- KB vi 282, 31 tu-sa-pa-a
pray {betet}. V 63 a 6 a-na ilSni u
iitarfiti sr^'i^a-a u-sa-ap-pu-u; K^
50, 20 (end) u-sa-pi[-ka], I besought
thee. ZA v 67, 23 be-lut-ki ul u-sap-
pa-a ka-a-a-an, and to thy ladyslup
(o Istar) X (Asurnavirpal) did not pray
ni'ithout ceasing; porh NE 77, 18 lu-sap-
pa-a; Asb iv 9 iua su-np-pi-e sa ASur
u Istar u-iap-pu-u, KB ii 188, 180 in
answer to the prayers 1 pi-ayed to ^ Je X.
KB iii (2) 04 eol 2, 12 — 13 assi ga-ti,
u-sa-ap-pa ia-ai-ii, I prayed to the
sun; 18 ii-ma-a su-pi-e-a. ZA v 68,
17 — 18 uiu-sa-pu-u be-lut-ki, who
praj's to thy ladyship. Ij* iv 3 ^a-lam
Sarru-ti-ia iiiu-sa-ai)-pn-u ilu-ti-
5u-un niaxarsun ulxiz. 11 39 (c-)f2 65
su-up-x>u[-u] together with tegbitu,
teslitu&sutemuqu(H 87, 52; AV 6774;
Br 719). See also 1V> 29"^ 6 1 li-sa-pa-
a-ni me t&mti; IV^ 29* 4 B, & 21 (add)

sir-ru (stsbls) r«aii • v.- p u - r u (q. ».).

— 776 —

ll-ia-sa-pu-ni-im-iiia. — Guvako, ZK
i 113; UoMMKL in Haitixgs, Diet, ofihe
BiblCj i 216 suppu 'pray* ftroin sippu, \
tlii-evliold ; also tbe same in TRuaiiiULi^
TJtreahoUl Covenant, 8U, ifoU, X>er.:
supf'p)!! orighiuUi' ac of 3 petition, prayer
{Flelien. Gebet} || lullu (7. r.). AV 6851;
ZK i 113; Hbur. i 206; AJP viii 200; ZA
iv 274 — 3; 111 18 "« au-la-n -• ka-ra-
bi. K 155 li 8 lil-iiitt-da su-pi-ia. V
03 CI 12 a-na su-pi-c u te-mo-qi ar-
kl ilaiil ri-du-u; V 65 « 30 ina to-
iiiQ.qu <*'> Saniai boli-ia ina lu-pi-
e-su sa ilani rabuti. Scheii., AVi^rc?, vii
43 ui;-bat-ma »u-pi-e-ia J inifilored
liini {ioh flebte xn ihiii^ Mte. Trav. xx
*20hf'oll i 4 (*!•'> Nana HC-ma-ti eu-
pi-o. KB iv 102—3 (JKee, Tmr. xvi 177),
7 (iiat) liitar ma-xi-rat «u-i>i-e. Keb
ii 5 Ol) Marduk iin-xu-ru su-pu-u-a.
NB 5l\ 11 to Jitar .... illnku liU-pu-
u-u, go my prayers (KB vi 1, 202—3);
J 06 c 44. K^' 8, 1 .... ta- a-bu su-up-
pu-u-ki. K 2852 -r K 9002 i »8 (end) ul
niii-xii-ra sii-up-pi-5u (kco also Br
7-.!l2, 805:0; ^aliii, Bulatv, vl 5 (the great
gods) itf-iiiu-u si-pi -in (of fe'almanesor);
111 66 col 8, 0 lii*-iiio-u Mi-pi-c (P8BA
xxi 126); K 345G OO {ihidHl, :!8). ZA iv
23'J, 14 il-tum rcnii-ni-tum sa »u-
itp-pi-c ta-raiii-iiiu. KB iii (1) 122
col 4 .some sii-pi-e-Ku; Sp Jl 205a iv 0
MU>up-pi-e. K 3364 Ji 15 wee sullu &
laban appi. Neb i 52 ^larduk ut-ni-cn
su-pi-c-»u av*l^a-at, 1 beicougbt, ad-
dreiftfed to liim prayers. .SsiiTii, Avnrf*,
74, 18 lil-li-ku-ui KU-up-pu-ka (§ IIW).
bn Jiav :".0 au-up-pe-ia is-niu-nia. V
52 *to 1 iv 20 a-na .... Ae-mi-i sii-up-
pi-HU to liKion to Ills prayer* (— IV^ bii
li iv 43). N'eb ix 61 fii-ma-a sii-pu-
u-a. Sn V 53 su-pi-o-a urruxis ii-
iiiu-u. V 04 /' 42 sii-pi-e-a li-ii-nie-
o-nia; c 48 su-pu-u-iu li-is-uiu-u.
Sarg Jxhot'H I2u i-na su-pi-o u te-iiio-
t\i u-j»(v)al-la-an-ni; Ann 315. 83 — 1
— 1». 13:io O 31 Muppu (or v^ipP^^i *^^
kutcnnu, kanu, l.
SUpQ 2. K 490, 17 si-l-ru sn-pi[-ef] llr^

119; part of a buildingt
supa 3^ Antlooh. Insor. (ZA iii 138) lo u

in-nani-din-nu lu-pu-a(T).
suppu. KB iv 160 co< 1, 30 the property.

I

a liouve ou tbe northside, a garden to tlie
soutb, u U ina su-up-pu er«i-tim gi-
ilmmar iadi.
Sipu. K 1285 Jt 0 Uiy sins like si-pi ina
pa-an me-e i-Au-'-u (Craio, JEtelig.
Texts, I li 6 -/a- inetead of -*m-); M" 73
reads pi-i si-pi ina pa-an inmS il&'
(tli3' adversaries) will become iveak as 9
on the flrmainent (X Stroxo, JX. Or.
Congr,, ii 203). On tbe oUier band Zim.,
IfUuaUafefn (jt 182 rm 12) reads kl si-pi
ina pSn mS isu', and explains s8pu as
a grain-sort (eine Getreideart}. See ibid
no 66 O 8: Yll akal sl-e-pi; 67 OB; 68

0 4. K 164, 35 wbere read akal si-pi
(BA ii 686); & e/ K 2010 {JDibbara) U 16
kl ieini ina pSn mS imaMMB'.

sipp(bb)u, /)/ sippe tbresbold )SohwolIe(
iS 63; 19 Kxod 12: 22. J>^ 84. ZA -vii 21;
MIS1SS2CSR, 0 nil 3; Pocxox,l!?idt-Pri«s»,
142; AV 6741. KB vi (I) 805: ■'kdnnte
lichnwort aus dem Sunieriseben sein**.
1V3 81 O 18 a-iiiax-xa-a9 (^. v.) si-ip-
pu. K 2401 iii 10 ma-a sa si-ip-pi 5a
(»tt) Assur (BA ii 620); V 65 ( 18 sip-
pu jti-ga-ri me-di-lu ii dalSti ( + 25).

1 05 a SO; Neb iii 40 — 50 sec kanakkn
(407 col 1); vi 18 si-ip-pe-ii-na, their
(tbe gate»') tbreshold. Ker (f 07) i SS
ti(-t)ri-i-mu kaspi ia so-ip-pi-o
( + 81; KB iii (2) 72); ii 10 u-ra-ak-kl-
su se-ip-pn-in; KB iii (2) 78 eol 2, 10
»i-ip-pa-5a la ku-un-nu-uni; -i-24 si-
ip-pu-iii u-ki-in-ma. M^ 74 quotes
K 8665 a-b 0/10 tit]-ib-qu — si-ip-pu,
Si •- ri-kis sip-pi. K 4256 O 4 where
si-ip-pu is mentioned between tu-iia-ru
Si za-Miu-u. 81—2 — 4, 188 O 27 ana
sip-pi nesSI*' tab-bi-in-ni (ZA v 67).
1V» 54 « 52 sip-pe-ka (end) I ii-ga-
re-ka (51, beg); 21 110 1 B O 82—35 ina
sip.bi (- ZAG-GAB) bSbi; thus also

I 65 a 44, compared with V 34 a 10 a-na
KO-ip-pi (— i>/) abullati-su. K 2061
ii 11 (H 203) ZAG<«**«>OAB — si-ip-pu,

II 48 e-/'58, Br 6504. Compare also Z^ viii
50; Salm, Obel, 131 si-pe-la ak-^ur
(KB i 144); ZiaiMEOK, RUuaitafeln, no 26
iii 21 sib-bi-e imnl u iumeli: Pfosten
reebts nnd links.

KOTE. — Soma psMsgvs me- air («/'mS-
airu) jifiS8tf«/S wlgiit be read s i p - p u , Ibes
r. g, JC 4S9, a bItiA sp-iit sip-pu rak-sia..

777 —

SipO. V 28 tl 04 t»i-p(b)u-u, a gnrniont
tein Kleid( -> kar-rum (s). P8BA xxiii
353 combines ivith tbis (KU) sip- pi,
Qtimlly read ku-z(Oip*pi (ff. v.) & V 28
e-d 58.

sapada mourn {tmnern} (S^'W porli. K 2887,
:;i i-sa-ap-pi-du da-ad-me ur-ru u
mu-Sn, 8. A. 8mitu, Aaurhf ii 9.
Dcrr. sip ill a auil tlioso 3t

sapftdu moni-nins: {Trailer}. K 34 2C, 6 a-
xu-lait i-na mAti-ia Sa ba-ki ii ita-
pa-a-du; /7 nu-nin-bi-e u ba-ki-e.
<jj, 1 — 18, 1331 iv 11 DJK I »ii-u | sh-
pa-du. D« 20; D^' 84; Lit, Or. Phil., I
108; ZDMO 35, 762; Ucv. S^m., ii 76.
A I i«:

sipdu. IV- 40 a 12 (o-li-li nu-bn-u)
xi-dn-ti «i-ip-di, u\y J03* ha* be«n
turned into mourning, Meissker, ZA ix
274 — 5. Perh. Canib 277, 10 lubar sip-
du (?).

tapaxu, pr ispnx, ^* isappax scatter,
loosen; break to pieces, destroy }zer->
streuen; nuflOsen; xerst5ren( Leiimann,
ii 42 — 13; Baer-Delitzscu, JSizichief, iiref.
xiii. I pararu. iV> 50 e 0 H-is-pu-
ux (t^ Blll)-ku-nu.si ^^ OlS-BAB
ex-*u («/ T*^ iii 100, 178). Bu 8S— 5 — 12,
75 -i- 70 col ii 8 ... a-na sa-pax (rar
pan) mBti u niii (» K 102 O), TP Jll
Ann 4'2 ana la sa-pa-ax ua-e^i-i-sn;
SaiiTif , Xsff rlr, 202 X: sa-x>a-ax m&ti-Mu;
also KB ii 208 rm, / 17. K 12388 -h 13101
i? 2 BJR-ax mAtati (Thompson); K
1383, 2 only BIB. K 2852 -(-K 9602 i 34
(end) it-ta-^ta-a sa-pa-ax mSti-ka.
IIaxki, Di»8, 12, 1 no 4, 77 a-mat-su
iap-lis ina a-la*ki-2a ma-a-tu i-sa-
ap-pa-ax; t6/V/, / 03 (end) ma-a-ta i-
sap[-paxT] I bitjita u-xat-iu & u-
ab-bat (61). 83, 1—18, 1335 iii 18 ta-
ar I TAB | sa-pa-xu. pm sapxu.
fVaim-legend (KB vi (1) 104 Z 7) sa-ap-
xu ad((,t)-mu-u-a (BA ii 802; iii 304
foil)', Crealion-trg IV 68 see sixu; ptfrli.
K^S2, 11 the nations sa-pi-ix-ti (—2/');

5, 7 (end) su-pu-ux (a> ip) ta-ni[-xit];

6, 53 ia sa-ap-xi. 11 30 (e-)/ 44 sa-pi-
ix, AV 6583; Br 5681. .

3 S^^ ii &2S kiu-na i)u-xur-ta u-sap-
pi-xu; IV 51 b 15 — 16 ina puxri in
o-sap-pi-xu (» ZS ii 78), ina el-la-ti
ka-fir-ti su u-par-ri-ru (botb, quesi-

i

ions). V 64 a 31 u-sap-pi-tx j) upar-
rir, i scattered. 8n Sav 37 pu-xur-iu-
nu u-sap-pi-ix-ma u-par*ri-ir el-Iat-
su-uu, tbeir arm3* I destroyed and ruined
tlieir power. 8n iv 42 ellSte-su u-sap-
pi-ix-ma u-par-ri-ir pu-xur-MU
Mksserschmiut, Stele Kabitiia'ith, 64, 24

u-sap-pax el-lat (WiNCKr.Ea,

Forsch., i 402 — 3); T*' vii 5 u]-8a-ap-
pax urplta-ki J u-xal-laq uma-ki;
0, u-:(ap-pax kitf-pi-ki; v 5 u-sap-
pa-ax kis-pi-ki (aUo v 80, 87). K^ II,
37 su-iip-pi-ix-nia adi VII-hu pu-
tur. IV» 30 a 32 mu-si-pi-ix el-la-at
(mSi) su-ba-ri-i rapalti (AJSL xii
168). £sli ii 27 mu-sap-pi-ix nisS
(mil) Man-na-a-a. KB vi (1) 30, SO
niut-sap]-pi-ix a-di-5u-nUf AV 5500.
1V2 00* C Ii 7 mes-re-tu-u-a su-up-
pu-xa n i-ta-ad-da(?)-a a-xi-tum.

3« lya 10 b 27—8 bi-na-ti-su us-
sap.pi-xu (» BA-BIR-BIR-Bl-Bd).
Xi Creat.'fr^ IV 106 ki-i^-ri-sa up-
tar-ri-ra pu-xur-»a is-sap-xa, ber
host was broken .up, her* throng: was
scattered; Leu3IA>'K, ii 42. DT 50 O 13
ua-as-pi-xi (tp /) kima im-ba-ri. IV>
SO b 36 see Aapaxu. Derr.:

sapxu adj scattered {aufgelOst, zerstreut}
Sari; Cj/l 31: Sargon mu-pa-xir (■»•*)
Ma-an-na-a-a sa-ap-xi mu-ta-ki-in
(msc) Ei.ii.b(p)i dal-xi, I<vo3r, Sargon,
64. Perhaits also the iapxu (9. 11.) of
Xammurabi. J I 62 no 2, 9 a-na pu-ux-
xur niso sap-xa-a-ti, etc. (ZK ii 352).
Perhaps also Sargon, Ann XIV 12;
PooNON, Wadi'BrisBa, 120, 121 sa-ap-
xa-a-tl. t^ in Merodach-Balad. stone i 83.
Alls:

SUppuxu ndj Xabd 203, 1 giiimmarS su-
up-pu-xu-tu (Peisbr, KAS 85, below);
AV *52 col 1.

sapku </Sapku.

sa-pi-ku. P. N. V 53 MO 1 O 1.

saplu. bowl, plate {Sckilssel, Sobale} AV
6584; KAT2 208; FuXnkbl, Zchnworter,
67 /b/. Anp i 122: 3000 kappS siparri
(sa-ap-li siparri a-ga-na-a-te si-
parri); ii 64 (07) sa-ap-li (siparri).
KB i 80, 82, 92; also Aop ii 93; KB i 150
no 2 sap-lu xurSgi. K 164, 8 sa-ap-lu
ianini^^Sbi, BA ii 685; sea alao si-
qltu.

'i»

— 778 —

supalu. V 26 e-f so OiS-Sb-RU (-».
KAK)-A ^ 8u-pa-la preceded by »u-
u-Sum, AV G847, Br 7464. Zim., Bitual-
iaf,, 75—78, 7 <*«) iu-i>a-li. OGA '03,
811 ad M^ texU, i>/8 (K 4174 4-4&83) iv
24 8U-pa-lu, £: tee M^ 54 «n& iRrdn.
11 23 e-/* 22 au-pa-lum (& ti*Jia-riiiii)
» Old erinu (H 34, 821; Br 10805). 8m
8+1297, 10 U-KI-AN-S£S-KI — 8U-
pa-lu foUoiii'ed by a-gu-Qi-im-ta, Br
U075. I«0\v, JPflaMzcMnaMcu, 279 compares
Aram VsD; see also Hommkl, P8BA xxi
136: Syr K^ibfiD, Ariatoloehia, Sciubil,
Kotes IjX, 5 {Rec, Trav.t xxlil) <■•«■) «ii-
pa-lani.

sapalginu. a plant {einePflanze} K 4808;
AV 6570; Br 0054, 13001. See kur-
knnu.

saptwu (& very rarely sapanu) pr is<if)-
puu, ps isap(p)an, \p supun. | ka-
tamu. AV 6580; Br 4420, 7606. U' 58;
74; Proc, Am. Or, Soe., xiii 52. ZA
iii 60; iv 155; v 40. cover; oirorpower,
and tbeu» destroy {bcdeckon; iiberwill-
tigen, zerstdren} etc. So J5av 52 ir-^i-
is-su i'ua nie as*pu-UD, 1 covered (the
cit3**tf) ground with water. — Creat.-/r^
IV 54 sa-pa-na lam-du, they know liow
to -destroy; It 2 (med) ana sa-pan mBj'
tSti. 1V3 18, 3 O i 36 see maqatu 3
(579 col 1, 1 — S). V 84 e 49 (command)
sa-i>a-nim mAt a-a-bi-ial 1 40 a 20
.... a-na sa-pan mati xal-Iu-qn
nils (he planned); also see J AMTtiovr, JDilh-

harafraffnUt p 5. Bu 88 — 5—12, 75 + 76
iii 8 see sapaxit; 83 — 1—18, 215, 4 . . . .
(mil) AiSur sa-pan mlt nakTreiu
(WiNCKLCH, .FbrsrA., ii 8, 4). Scaxii., Rcc.
Trav.t XX no xxxv (<m, KB vi, l, 300) 20
.... Ak-ka-di-i sa-pa*nu. — Bp 11
265 a ii 5 na[. .. .j-nu-nia is-pu-nu !!•
la-ku urux mOti. Asb iv 71, whom
Sennacherib .... is-pu-un (liad killed;

ii 120) ... 73, niiS la-a-tu-nn

as-pu-nu (MEissKxa, ZA x 81; IjRiimann,
ZA xiv 376). Jl 07, 22 a-bu-bis as-pu-
un-ma Q u*iax-ri-ba da-ad-me-iu
i&tirgAvn 272); ibid, 2'a-bu-bii is*pu-
nu. 1 35 no 3, 13 is-pu>nu a-ba-t>n-
nii (KB i 188—9). I 40 tf 3 a-bul-biS
tas-pu-nu; DT 71, 19 a-bu-ba-nis
tas-pu-un, 21 tas-pu-na ti-la-nii
te-ie[-me3; fialm, Obel^ 21 ii-pu-nu

(S 46) mm MoH, O 12 is-pn-nu; Ob 158
ai-pu-UM (I 43, 7); e/ HI 10, 28; V 64
b 88 0^ Sin) li-is-pu-un ga-ri-ia. —
KB iii (2) 00 no 12, 40 su-pu-au knl-
latsum I xulliq uapxar mSti a*&bi.
— K 1282 etc., O 7 (end) niiC a-sap-
pan (KB vi (1) 68 — 9); dci 122 (120) me-
xu-u i-sap-pan m&tn (BA 1 183; N£
140, 120; KB vi 238—9); S 954 Jt 5—6
2a-di-i il-te-uii a-sap-pan (■> K£-
IB-8£-8£-01-1:MB-SAI<). TPviii64
whosoever my tablet and foandation-do-
cument i-xap-pu-u i*sa-i>a-nti. — Esh
ill calls himself sa-pi-nu gi-mir da-
ad-me-2u (of BIdou); TP ii 87 TP sa-
pi-nu gimir alfati (c/* ill S3); Ajip 1 7
Kinib sa-pin mSt u&kirS. S' n 987
O 24 sa-pi-in-nu mSti kSli[iuf];
Barg Cifl 29 sa-pi-in <»*0 An-di-a.

V 44 6 14 P. N. of a king: 8a-pi-in m&t
n n k u r ti. Zarioh-inscr. of TP IJ I, 2 (end)
etlu qar-du saC-pi-in] P8BA xviii 158
—0. IV 21 no 1 B 1£ 17 the Aregod sa-
pi-in (— SE-8E-A-AN) a-a-bi; 26 a
1 — 3 Kergal .... sa-pi-ln mfit na-
kurti; also cf IV* 24 mo 1, 57—8 (H^^
xxxviii). V C4 & 16 ta*o lax ma of eS-
maru-stono ia-pi-in a-a-bi-ia; c 85
(Anunltnm) sa-pi-na-at C*nBi> na-ak-
ru. Sn V 57 the mighty warehariot is
called sa-in-na-at za**-i-ri; v 82 sa-
pi-na-at rag-gi u ^e-ni. Written aa*
bi-iii in Xammurabi-biling., 8 k oftan. —

* 8« 92 si-i I 8£ | sa-paC-nuj; iierh. 8<
156ta-ab | TAB | sa-pa[-nu] Br 3768;

V 42r^54 GUSnXt-GUSUB — sa-pa-
nu in one group with ba-'-u & ete«ia
(Br 5506).

Derr. naspanu, n«ipa(n)ttt 4b:
sapannUy c. sf. sa-pan, obscurity, dark-
ness {Verborgenheit, I>ttnke],Tiefe| I ka-
timtu Cq. v.). 8n Kni 4, 12 lia par&ti

i-na sa-pan C**'> Am-ma-na-na

uiaptilni D&niiu; Barg Pull 83 /of, who
the eon^ses of his warriors i-na sa-pan
tam-tim ugarrinu gurUuii. K 509, 8
the Birtaeans a-na sa-pan-ni ap-pa-
ru ia B&bili ki-i aS-pu-ru (Hr^ 250)
into the darkness of the swamp. Keb ISI,
11 6£-BAB grows ina sa-pan ap-pa-
rL See also 8n Bags 76; BA i 241 ; ii 400;

USIMXBR ii ROST, 80.

sapnu. K 10244 iumma OlS-BU sa-

— 779 —

ap-ni Dftii Sakin. Bbzold, Cfataioffue,
1075.
sup(p)i]inu. K 4378 i 85 OlS-BA «* sn
(.up)-pi-in-nu; S6 GIU-BA-dU » 8
qa-ti; 37 Qld-BA-KA ^ 8 Qur*ri (fol-
lowed by mu-maS-Si-xu); 39 QlS-BA-
NAH — sa-(up)-pi-in sl-nun-ti (AV
6850); 49 Old-BA-BAIi >b su-pi-in
(-DU) pi-laq-qi; 50 OIS-BA-BAIj-
BAI« -• • pi-laq-qa-ati (var -te). I>
86 — 7 i Br 111; HoMMBL, Sutn, Z^eMest, i 5
wahraoh. covar {UmhUllang, Decke}. 1V>
18 NO 3 ii 8 — A ina sa-pi-iii[-ui-ka elli]
followed by ina pa-iul-ii (6); ina bu-
'u-di (8; II 45 b 67, 70); K 4188, 10 au-
up-pi-in-nu preceded by b(p)a-kan-
un. Il8 texts, pi 5.

SUpanfl (t). K 5484 M is eu-pa-nl-ia lu-
lia(-xatf,i>848)-ti (Hr^ 108; P8BA xvili
230 foil).

sappandu. Bm 867 + 83, i — 18, 401 a ill 7
Qlg-8IM-£S-XA-BA — Vap-pau-
do. M" 74 eol 1.

sapsapftte, pi acme part of th^ body {eiii
K5rperteil(. 8n v 85 sa-ap-sa*pa-te
u*na-kis; IjUOtzky, JDias, 23: ear-lap
{ Ohrlilppchen ( • HAUPT-PiisonBS : teatidcs ;
Ltox: extremities, limbs. Cf Bszolo,
Cataiogue, 1516 iamma OlS-BU liiAn-
su ina sa-ap-sa-pL (I)

SapsuptU /* BOB iii 80 ad IV' 61 e 28 sa-
Ap-su-up-ta-ka ra-bi-ta anaku (t. e.
istar). Banks, AJ8L ziv 273: thy great
supporter (?) am I.

taparu /• snrround {umgeben} ZA v 15 roads

T. A. (Ber) 26 i 46 Sa . . . . su-up-pu-ru,
which is surrounded (3 pttt); Ii« i 24 ii-
ta-na-as-bar (f) is also refei*ed to this
verb by I<xh3iaxk , ii 88 ; but ef ZA x 82
rm 2 (l/'sapara).
saparu^. net^Ketz}. tb (OiS)-8A-PAB,
Br 3126; AV 8581. Hommkl, VK 418;
D" 29; JO^ 21 rni. V 50 & 43 ana samC
sa-par-su ul-pa-ri-ir-ma (KB vi, 1,
338); 1Y3 18 a 18^14 sa-pa-ru (» 8A-
PAB, H 38, 85) la a-gi-e Sa ana lim-
ni tar-^u; a 29 — 80 soekasQ, (412tfo/l);
15* iii 16 — 17 see na'alu, 1 ^3 no b (end)
p 620 eol 1; also see saxapu (TP HI Attn
37; U 67, 13). Creat.-/r^ IV 41 e-pu-
uS-ma sa-pa-ra iul-mu-u kir-biS
Ti-Smat; 44, i-du-uS sa-pa-ra us-
taq-ri-ba; 95 (end) sa-pa-ra-iu u-

ial-mi-tl; 112 sa-pa-rii («i- Ina sa-
pari) na-du-ma (KB vi, 1,338). K 3449a,
JSt 1 sa-pa-ra ia i-te-ep-pu-5u; Asb
iv 61 sa-par il&ni rabuti . . . sa la
na-par-Su-di (ZA x 80 on 11 &9 foil);
ZtwaxKKXt MUnaliaf., 75 — 78, 84 sa-pa-ru
a-na <^>) Samas u <*>> Adad. ZA v 50,
3 ar-mu ina sa-pa-ri-ka. 1V> 26 a 22
— 28 8A-PAB (22), iu 23 ie-e-tu iu-
par-ru-nr-tu it sa-pa-ru ia ana tam-
tim tar-^u. II 22 (K 242) i 13 OIU-
8A-PAB *■ sa-pa-ru || Se-e-tum.
Perh. H 128ie8 be-li-ku sa-par-ra(f?)
9i-i-ri ina xA*ki-ki sur-b(p)u-va-at
anSku.

sapparru. K 4152 R 82 sa-ap-par-ru
between z(9)a-'-i-ri-iu-nn & la-a-
turn, AV 6585.

SUpfiru Mi enclosure, wall {Umschliersunp,
Hauer} AV 6778; Br 5558. — a) of a city
{einer Stadt} esp. in the phrase: Urnk
su-pu-ri, Erecli the well*walled, forti-
fied {das festommauerte £recb{ often in
KE 1, 9; 51, 12; 12, 86; 18, 8; 48, 174;
del 266 (297); 282 (820); Z^ U 167. J^"**' 7;
Z^ 73; Jxxsinr, 171; KB vi (1) 424. P.N.
Keb vl 57 t&~A-bi su-pu-ur-5u name of
the wall of Borsipi>a (ef V 84 6 22) ; also
It 50 (a-yb 27; 59; ZDMO 58, eb7 foil. —
b) resting place of cattle, sheep, etc; fold
{Pferch,H<irde( | tarba^n (iuparrnrn,
III 64, 18). JRAS vol 23 ('91) 400, 30:
im-mir su-pu-ri the sheep of the fold;
Baxks, Dies, p 14, l no 4, 108 — 4 £u-u
Q-niu.... su-pu-ri i-na-as-sax. 8** 248
a-ma-ai (c^amafiu | abaru, surround)
! lb I su-pu-ru; 1V> 4 b 80—31 milk
brought iS-tu su-pu-ri el-lu (|| istu
tarbagi elli, 29); 18* no 6 B 8—4 ina
sn-pu-ri-ii-na (of the she-asses) i-dir-
tu ii[-ta-kan]; 9 ( 8—4 e^marfl, 1 3
(584 eol 2). — lb in V 43 a 18, Month
Tanunnx is the month of the feast of tlie
god iarri supiiri. supiiru & tarbagu
in astronomy: of halo of the moon li the
sun, cf Thompson, SeporU, vol ii pref.
xxiv, and, again, KB vi (1) 888.

(smfli) sipiru, an official {Beamter(. Nabd
245, 9 ina naxa-xu ia X (sn*!) si-pi-
ri; see also ZA iii 185, i37, 8. VsisSMsa,
JDlee, 21 ; AV 6787; T^' 112. Oyr 177, 2
Q (sasi) si[-pi]-ri ia mKr [Sarri],
KB iv 272—3; Cyr 44, 4 CAmii> .i.pi.ri

_ 780 —

ia »(arri; AV* 62 col 1. Btrassm., Stoek-
holm, no 3, 7 one of the vritnenea men-
tioned is Qu-qu-u (»^Bi) ti-pi-ri. 8
-H 329, 70 — 11, 17, 5 (•«'»>) si-pi-ri
(amSDqal.la (BOB ii 15; 48).

sip(b)ru Neb 20l, 8 si-ip-ru Sa ina a-
me-lu-tuni ib-ba-ai-iu-u (KB Ir 193,
103).

siparru mi a xnetall: bronce, or copper {ein
j^etall: Bronze oder Kiipfert| lb UD*
KA-BAB AV 0739. 8** 113 za-bar
TTD-KA-BAB. j si-par-ru (H 37, 583;
§ 9, 20; Br 7819). V 23 ff-h M fol VD-
KA-BAB a si-par-ru, also » qu-n,
Vab-bu, etc, AV 2788; ZA viii 78 no 2.
Sarg Attn 207 nia-xi-ri kaspi ki-ina
si-par-ri ina kirlb ASiur i*iim*mu.
Sarg Ci/l 51 kaspi u slparri ^': in silver
and copper (KB ii 46). Esh vi 8 siparri
naiiiri, cf Savq Ann 190. Br. M. 70, 2
— 1, 1 Z 23 si-pa. ar-ri (ZA ii 128). H
129, 24 (end) a-ua-ak si-par-ri (aUD-
KA-BAB-BA) + 30. lb often, e. ^y. TP
ii 80, 50, 58, 59; vi 15, 30; -i- 11E& ii
50 etc, V 83 rf 43 ina a-sa-at 8ix>arri.
Many things are made of siparra e. ^.
gullStu, narniaka (Caxnb 153, 2). In
T. A. ib often, Iio 29, 58; 80, 47; Berl 27 b
40 (ZA V 15) etc. — § 05, 21 (sipirru);
HOMMEL, VK 244; ZDMO 45, 340 j/'za-
bar *■ bronce; ZA i 2 rm 3; Pooxoac,
Wadi'BriBsa, 144; Hal£vy, ZK i 182 §4;
reading ^ i p a (i) r r n ; Wincklbh, Forach.,

i 100 — 83, efe.; ii 165: bonds, fetters }Fes-
*sel( K 053, 6 si-par-ri parziUi «i- fit-
ters of iron (Ur^ 154); K 855 R 7 (Hr^
J32). iDEX, ForBCh,^ ii 303: siparru: Ba-
byl. : bronee; Assyr.: copper; vrhile urn
■■ BabyL copper, and Assyr. bronce. John-
ston, JA08 xxil 15 same j/" as sapAru
''net*' & supuru "enclosure**.
Sippar(-ra} Babylonian city {Babylonische
8tadtj. § 46; AY 0736. Br 7902, 7940.
II 59, 10 i-na ka-ri Si-par (— UD-
KIB-KUN-KI); ib also KB iii (2) 0 no 2
CO/ i 11; ii 5. 8 1028 (Hr^ 418) IS; Asb
iv 84, 02. If 50 eol9 viii/vii 33 BABJ-
UB-UIi-KAK-A — dar UD-KIB-
NUN-KI » 8tadtraauer von Sippar (La-
TRiLiJB, ZA i 26; liEHMAKK, ii 53; KB iii
(1) 201 rm^^i ZDMO 53, 650 /b/). V 62
a-h 54 du-u-ru Bi-ip-par. Merodach-
Balad. ftone ii 8 8ip-par(ki). — Bbsold,

Catalogue, 2190 •■ D!)")^^; but see J. Ha-
X.£vY, ZA ii 401 — 2; Mieh. critiquea, 359;
Bnowic-GssBKios, 700; FftiEDRtcu,ira6lrcif,
0 — 14. On the location of 8ippara» see
W. Hatbs Waro, Proe. Am, Or, 8oe.,
Oct. *85.
sippirQ. V 36 e-f 26, 87 GiSc ]T-^^
(Br 7702); OlS[ If- UD-KIB-KUK-
KI (/. e. of Sippar) » sip-pi-ru-u,
something made at Sippar (t). AY 6786,

6740.

8(&)ipp(bb)aru« K 8148 il 4 sip-pu-u-ra
rak-sa-at, followed by irat-sa pi-ta-
a-at, in a description of an idol (Gdttar-
type; ZA ix 118, 417); also 8, iitu qaq-
qadi-ia ana Vip-pu-ri-ia (vom Kopf
bis anr Mitte des KOrpersTT Kabelsff);
10, iitu sip-pu-ri-sa ana ka-an-tap-
pi-ia. Orm6b(p)uru?

Sipittu mourning I Trauer} |/'sapadu. §65,
14; ZA i 262. Asb vii 15 e-ru-ub u-iib-
ma ina si-pit-ti etc. (KB ii 210, 811);
also Sarg A'Aors 78 nisS a-ii-ib lib-bi-
ia e-me-da si-pit-tu u ^ir-xa; ^mm
186; Stele 145. n 85 e-/*Sl perh. si-pit
(or ef)-tumT

Sa^garu fee sesseru.

M8gu» inir.i be narrow, thin {eng, sehmal
sein(OSl06. Y 31^i68 Klli« sa[-a-
qu] I karti. Perhaps also press, distress
{drOcken, bedrAngen} 81 — 2—4, 188 O 11
litar mlmma ia bul-lu-lu i-si-iq-ia
(distresses her). ZA v 67; Kixo, Ftret

Steps, 249 foL — 3 shorten {verkCiTzen)
K 8533 JB 9 (KB vi, 1, 36; 35S) see ni-

^irtu, d {p 480) <; karQ, 3, where also
Asb ii 54; KB ii 242, 49; Sn v 13 nap-
ia-tui u-si-qa (1 eg pr). ZA iii 308; Y
45 V 42 tu-sa-a-qa. Perhaps also Y 65
h 0 n-si-qa-ma, see KB iii (2) 112 Is rm
11; BA iii 814.
D^rr. th««« St

slqu* narrow, short, slim{eng, kurz, schmall}
» ,3^, Hbbr. i 231; AJP viii 267. 8«
6, 8 BE « si-ku : pu-u (§ 25). K 4878
(D 88) vi 8 OlS-MA'-8IO-OA — (elip-
pu) si-iq-tum, a short; narrow vessel,
preceded by (elippu) a-rik-tunk (II 68
110 2, 37) Br 11875; Haupt, Sintflutbe-
richt, 80.

sQqu (& Biigu) fit street {Strasse} pi sa-
qSni it snqBti M 64; 70 5) AY 6857;
Br 879, 5878—80. ib SIIi (ME 22, 49;

— 781 —

TV^ 31 JS 8; O 78; 8^ 804) li 1B-8IR(-B A)
which «■ aula, maidaxu. H 9 & 202,
to si-la SIIj I su-a-qu (11 83 e-d 11);
Cjr 361, 7 — 8. 8«e also § 9, 100; Hommxl,
Zwei Japdimekriften , 61; J^ 34; BA i
108 rm \ IV> 2 00/ V 28—4 ni-ii CH) j.
«iim(-Vaq) nn-gir sn-qi (H 175 mo 7;
sssnSgiru); ibid, 55—6; 1V3 15 1 20—21;
26 fr 5 sea sulQ; 1V> 26 b 1 — 2/d su-ga-
am (« B-8IB-BA) ina a-la-ki-iu, as
he walkad in the street; 28^ no 4 JK 70
su-u-qa (■> 3S-81&) la la-la-a la a2-
bn-u. Y 85 e-W 8 ina sn-ki-im (— SIL)
ii-ta-iL U 9 <f 33 ina su-ki iu-ru-ub;
b 12 a-na su-qi it-tin-ru-ub. N£ 49,
196 sn-qa ia Uruk rak-bu-u[-ni] (KB
vi (1) 176 — 77); XU (vi) 12 ia ina su-qi
na-da-a (see also 8p U 265 a xx'i 7; iv 4
sa-qa). Neb viil 37 su-uq-iu (i. e, of
Mardnk) la o-nim. I 7 F 14 uft(f f)-rab-
bi su-qi-su. V 65 fr 36 see sulQ. K 2852
+ K9662, margin, 1: ... ina (T) su-ki-e-
Su xa-dn-u, on its streei(s) rejo^'ced.
Often in e. t. (1^ 109 — 110). Psisxn, KAS
22, 15. Verir. 132, 2; 31, 12 ra-Sn-tu Sa
Oi-mil-la ia ina su-u-qa (t6uf , !> 249) ;
also parh. Kabd 838, 3 money which N
ultu sHqi iiia; 498, 6 suluppu ia ina
sa-u •qa-'-. On Kabd 781, 15 see Kouijbr-
Pbissr, i 2; ii 28. — K 2061 ii 5 £-81B
w su-nr-qu3; 6, B-S1B-8IO- » su-qa
[-qn-Qtj i, e* a small street, a lane ; 7, E-
81B-DUG-TAB-MA a- su-qi Ir-bit-
ti; thus read II 33 C-^ II 81L ■> lu-u-
qu; 12 8II«-I>A1IAI«-I«A «»suqu rap-
■u (I ribitu; Br 405. also K 126. 81 in
Bev. Sim. i 171 — 2), 14 su-qa-qn-u,
16 su-ki ir]-bit-ti. IVS 13 b 51 a-na
«a-nq ir-bit-ti (ib also 1V> 50 b 24, end)
I I28fr. — ZiMMxax, ZA x 13 reads Sp ii
265axxv8(end) ina sAql Sli id-d[a...;
but 8TROaco, PSBA xvii 151 Ina puxur

it 8umak suqi see sum&ktt. jil

8n Bell 61 bireti u su-qa-a-ni; ZA iii
818, 89 bi-ri-e-ti u su-qa-a-ni uS-
per(f)-dl-ma; BA iii 100; IV> 56 a 2 sn-
qa -a- ti (Mbisskkr Si BosT, 70 C 8); Asb
iv82 81Ii-M£B I re-ba-a-ti. P.N. 8u-
qa-a-a (often).
SUqftqu (later suq3qu), alley, lane |£nge
Sirasse, Oa«ye{ Ann Kj^i^ef. Br 58».2; Kce
suqu, it 111 4«l MO 3, lo su-qa-qi; Ihux
also III 48 fto 2, 2 (K 316) mn-^n-u a-dt

I

I

I

t

!

I

sn-qa-qi (against p 571 eol 2). Jcxrac,
ZA xiv 183; BA iii 582; 8BOT, Exeehiel,
p 64.

•aqqu o/*saqqu 1, 2.

SUqQ Camb 318, 6 dS-BAB sn-qu-u in
distinction fk-om d£-BAB ia irbi ia
bAbi, BA i 633.

siqdufn see sigdum.

MOqalu. K 4800 JR (80) 4 sa-qa-lnm fol-
lowed by pa-a-du, padu ia niimma.

Maqapu, isqup, see zaqapu, isqup.

suqftruxn. V 28 mo 4 e 80 su-qa-a-rum
»* ri-e .... AV 6855.

MOqaru, isqiir L iiqur (Delitzsch, Bost L
others) for zakaru {pp 279 — 80), ad TP
i 38: TP whose name, as ruler over the
four quarters (of the world), he (Aiur)
proclaimed (ii-qu-rn) forever; 27, 3*e
have called (tai-qu-ra). 8arg C^/l 40

day Si night ak-pu-ud az-^ | -ma

epessu aqbi. H 50 iii 10, 22; 8> 116 ii
44 (« H 67 iii 1 — »); Esh i 42; I 70 a 22;
3 Asb viil 45; i 22; Smith, Amrb, 283, 01.
— ZV V 35,35 lit-tai(s, s)-ka-ru a-
nia-a-la; i 27 iio 2, 93; ▼65628; Bargon,
Khora 1 88. See however x a k a r u ; Haupt,
BA i 76 note *^', Jour. BilA, Lit., xiz 68
rm 40.

siqir (AV 6627), seqar m speech, word,
command, order {Rede, Wort, Gebeissf.
il 66 no 1, 2 (si-qir-ia kabtu); Anp i 5;
Creat.-/r^ II 138 se-qar iap-ti-ia (111
64, 122); IV 9 se-qar-ka — ii'x-it pi-i-
ka; TP i 31 i-na sUqir <<>> BumaS (111
5 no 1, 5); 44 i-na si-qir BSl; vi 61, 76
i-na si-qir <*>> XInib, see xikru, 1
ipp 2S0, 281). Kixo, Magic, 22, 10 ina
se-ik-ri-ka kabti; 11 6i( mo 1,'J. Baktii,
Eii/ni. Studini, 64 c/nao; Jexsen, KB vi
(1) 3*J0 sikru, sikir.

sa-qa-tum e/ 9 i r k u , l .

Sdru /. pr isar rage {toben(. V 55, 32 a-
iam-ia-tu if-9a-nun-da i-sa-ar me-
xu-u (7. v.). Peril, i I 42 mo 3 O 10 sa-
a-a-ru & U 29 c-iJ 56 (AV 6509, Br 7137).

sSru 2, ZmaiBRN, Rituaitafeln, uos 1 — 20,
99 su-ur-ta tu-ta-ar; 39,4 .... sn-
ur-ta ta-sa-ar-ma; ibid, p 103 rtn 8:
vurta surru a technical term of the
baru-service not yet explatneil; Sm 747
JR S/o/: su-ar-tam ia bSruti, explain-
ing u-sar-rum (0). See surtu, 2.

_ 782 —

MOTJS. — On •«rt» anrra eonsnlt SiKramsK,
ZA XT 416— 19. mErn 1 A 2 porhapa tlia wmia
with ganaral meaniog of make Bolaa | anagalaaaan
••in, VATh 4106 iU 0 Sabltn saya to Oilffamai:
nr-rt n mv-li au-nr u mc-lioil (ael auage-
laaaan nad varsaOffl).

sSru S» riDg {Ring}? Zimmbrn, loe. cit,,
fto 61 ii d ta-a-ri tn-ie-taq, the rings
thou shalt remove; see no 02 M 6; it ibid,
pp 178, 170 rm 14; refers to K 8069 ii 29,
iii 19 where <*«> sa-a-rl, pi sa-ra-a-ni
are carried in one's hands; ibid, iil S5 C'c)
sa-a-ri us-si-tu-qa.

Sfiz*u !4» an animal {ein Tier}. Bkzoud,
Catalogue, 1247 ad K 12504 iumma sa-
a-ri, mentioned together vlth tarSxn,
Qnbita, and nfiSu.

saru5. K55i2ll IM^gJ ^y=,A — sa-

n-ri, preceded by di-i-ru it di-rti-tn;
M^ texts, j}l 1 .

saru (t) in name of star kakkab rSi sa-
ri III 57 a 42.

sa-ruxn, U 47 e-/54 ef dSmu (251 ed 2,
below); H 28, 030; AV 6600, 8789; Br
8672. KB vi (1) 575.

sarru /. tu^j obstinate, rebellious; also as n
rebel {aufVahreriscb ; £mp5rer} Z^ 6 rm 2,
(|/'sarai*u); jj/ /'sarrSte (amilte)«> re-
bellions, seditious words; rebellion » etc,
AV 6010; Br 7275; KB vi (1) 324. H 127,
55—6 sa-ar-tum (ZA i 400; Br 1846);
Z^ iii 131 ma-mit sar-ri u si-la-a-ti
(q, v.). II 49 no 8 e-f 88 star (kskk^^)
JiUIi-IiA (Tvoxpsox, Jteporta, ii, pref.
xxxT rtn 1) ■* sa-ar-rum (Jbitsbx, 120:
the refktictory; KB vi, 1, 824); 86, na-
kar; 87, ia-nu-um-ma; 88, a-xu-n;
also see H 26, 546; II 51 fio 2 O 88. V
16 e-d 48 SAa-BAI«-B->sa-ar-ru, Br
8538. Perhaps IVS 51 a 84 nl i-di sar-
ti ill (or Sertttf, K*« 12). pi Oreat.-/Vy
IV 72 u-kal sar-ra-a-ti (KB vi, 1, 26
— 7: sicb von Jemandem lossagen ; Hriir.
ix 20); also KB vi, 1, 36 line 26 sa sa-ar-
ti u[.iat-mi-ixf] and t6tr/, 854; 'Z^ IH
12; 8m 2022 (Wistcklbr, Sargon "Asdod**,
188) 82 da-bab(bibT) sa-ar-ra-a-ti
(KB ii 64 rm ^); Sarg Ann XIV 48;
Kkor9 38; Ann 75 (e/* dab aba). 8p ii
265axxiT6sar-ra-a-tum « IS kinBtu
iiraquin sa-an-tak-ku. T. A. (Bar)
40, 22 A-mu-ri amSiati sa-m-dn;

I

24 a 82 a-na ain61C&ti sa-ar-ra-ii; I«o
86, 7.
sarru 2. II 82 e-d 28 sn-ar-rnm, together
with iu-gu-Q & pnr-ia-ma a | of ii[-i-
bttfT] old, old man (alt, Oreis} AV 6610.
KB vi (1) 569.

sarru(m) 3. KB iv 12 (/4) 26—7: 'rar-
ru-um I MI *i*ar-ra-ani.

Siru. hedge, wall {lJmfassang,'Wand} «■ i^p;
bat OESBKiUfl-BROwir, 690 eompares |/Hno.
AV 6751. V 42 g^ 25, 26 IM-BE, IM-
dA(— IfIB)-BA-AXi-si-i-ra followed
bj Sal-la-rn (Br 8886, 8471). V 82 o-e 21
IM-ZI — ial-la-ra &si-i-rn (Br 8388);
d-/'49ai-KAK-A — si-i-rtt | ma^alln
iq.v.) ia ri'i (Br 2481) resting place of
the sbephard, which also >-* dura (48) ft
tarba^u (50). II 28 &-c 52 we have HU-
8A-I)UIi-I<A -> si-i-ra (88 e-d 77) Br
1268, 14285. See also snpll, 2.

sQru rebel {Bebell} T. A. (Ber) 171, 6
(amii) gu-n-ru. KAT9 28 rm 1.

SOri in T. A. see Bubartu (Subarl); Ber
42, 17 a-na CmKt) Sa-ri, BA iv 181 /M7;
AV 6861, 6868.

8umt /• moment { Angenblick} KB vi (1) 324
j/^sararu; thus properly: motion, change
JBewegang, Verftndemng}. • 116 ii 5
(H 65) d U-G AB-TaB-I<AI< — snr-ra,
followed by SU-GAB-TUB-IjAIi-BI
— Snm-ma. 8p II 265 a iii 4 knC j-
ma a-na snr-ri; xx 11 (end) ta-rab
a-na sur-ri. — mostly found as issurri
(^ina surri), issuri, isurri, properly:
at the moment when, as soon as, when
|im Augenblick als, sobald als, wann}.
K 525, 6 is-su-nr-ri (10, i-su-ur-ri)
Sarru b€li iqabbi ma-a, as soon as
my lord, tlie king inquires, Hr^ 252. K
691, 9 is-su-ri etc, (Hr^ 45); K 1234 JB 1
Sin i-su-ri (as soon as Sin has entered
his temple) Hr^ 134. BA i 248. adv of
■arm is:

8urri^« at once, suddenly, hastily {angen-
blicklich, pldtzlich, eilends} | samar (Z^
90; rV* 54 b 2). IV» 54 6 4 ru-um-me
ma-ak-si-Su lip-pu-us sur-rii, eea
napaiu; & also for IV* 60* C A 5; O 20
(beg) sur-rii ui-ta-a.\r *a-mar nx-
ta-ma«; I 49 5 15 •'o.T-rl* \lb-ha-lu.
i-nu-ux; perh. also ca 18 (BA ill 218).
KB vi (1) 280—1 d^ ^ W ^^ sur-rjli
li-^I ri*gim-ii-na ,ka«\t»TU C-V 14.

— 783 —

var -ri-lS). K 3364 iZ 0 aur-ri» ta-ta-
mu-u.
sumi 2m aoe inataniStu (624 eol 1).
SurrQ /• magician, priest {Magier, Pries tcr|
r/ kalB; Jxxssk, ZA vii 174. S*' 287 sur-
ru I i^ I snr*rii-u (288, ka-lu-ii); see
stirmaxxa.
surrQ 2, e/ surra.

sarbu /• mouminsrt Inmenlntion {Gram,
Traner, 'Wehklagoj. V 35,20 au-xii-ut-
sn-nu a-pa*as-si-xa u-sa-ap-t:i*ir
sa-ar-ba-»u«nu their sighing 1 stilled,
tlieir mourning I made cease (BA ii 2.'>a).
NK 62, 33 — 35 iua ni-is-sn-ti inn sar-
bi . . . . 86, ina tn-ni-xi.

5:($)arbu 2, KB vi (i) 164 coZ 3, 3 etiq
^(s)a(i)r-bi, there passed by a cold wind
{«!« seog vorQber ein k alter Wind}, KB vi
(1) 447.

'^*arbillu. 8' 95 » n 109. 47 M£-I U-SIG
— MIB.-SIG — sar-bil-lu; puvh. KJS
53, 3 8ar-bi-il[-laTj.
sar^anu. strong, mij*hty {stark, mtichtigj.
JI 31 MO 3, 27 sar-ga-nu I dan-uu (ZK
i 271 ; Ij^"^ 89).

^aradUm hitch, bind {nnspanncn, bindenj.
AV 6393. H 24 a4f 65 (rf S3 a-b 35)
IjAIj «■ ta-ra-du sa imeri, with mak-
karu Sa imSri (/> 540 co/ l) in one group;
Br 10106; ZK ii 200 rm 2: to hitch said
of an nss, bind to a 3'okc Q ^amadii,
rakasu. 3 ▼ *♦'» «i 6 tu-sar-rad.

sirdQ (Jfl tirdC?). reins {Ziigcl} etc. JA *81
ro/ xviii p 240 — *2: si-ir-da-a. Haiii*t
in Cheyxk, Igaiah (8B0T), 1 37 — -nb. II
23 <r*& 5 ku-ns-su-n si-ir-di-e «» sa-
di-it-tum (a) l/'iadadu, AV 6755. 105
<i 12 a-na sa-a-^am si-ir-di-c-su,
to drag his (god Marduk's) yoke (I benl
my neck). V 63 a 14 a-na sa-a-^i si-
ir-di-o-Su-nu ku-nn-nu-su ki-lad-
sa. AJP xi 498; ZK ii 261 rm; ZA v 407.
Keb ii 9 a-na Sa-da-da se-ir-di-o-lu
usatkanni libba.

sirdu /. command }Gobot|. K 4370 O 5
(if 21) palaxu axiizu si-ir-du [ilSnif)
HitS'u.

sirdu 2. a tree and a.%vood {ein Baum
und oine Holznrt{, Mcissnsr & Host, 10.

Bn JTttt 4, 37 in the parks Tine etc, C'^> si-
ir-du u riqqS MA-OAL (— rabiS) is-
mu-xu + 41 (end) kisal <*«> sir-di u
xi-bi-i^i-ti.

SurdG. a bird; peril, falcon (Pikcbks) {ein
Vogel, vielletcht Falke{ AV 6865. II 87
a-c 15; b-c 64 see kasusu, b (416 eol 2),
Br 6303. ib e. g. Asb x 15 ki-ma 8UR
(— SAG)-DU(— KAK)-XU a-bar-iu;
also V 27 c 15. IV> 30^#io3 O 38surda-a
i^-^n-ra. K 626, 15. — 8ee Pikchbs,
PSBA vi ('84) 57 /b/; UoaiMBi., P8BA '10,
314 §33 compares Georgian Shacardetn (T),
falcon; also see JRA8 '97, 117—8 (Pix-
carai); Boissisa, Mev. SiM,^ -vii 130 § 27;
HsistaiER, BA iv 418 — 22.

(«»») •S'ur-du-nu-u. K 5424, 4 (AV 8579;
Br 14358), of the parallel column there is
prcser\*ed only ....di; also Br 13984;
14013 (K 5424, 5 + 6).
I Siriddatum. Dnr 301, 4 iStenit si-rid-
da-tum sa sikari %llhi,

sirxu, sirix in P. N. Nabii-a-na-ka(1)-
tum-si-ri-ix, Kabd 1054, 3.

siriam (sariam), coat of mail, cuirass
{Panzer} Z^ 54 rm 1. 8n v 55 see la-
basu XV ip 474 eol 2); also see ZA iii
312, 57 si-ri-ia-am. V 32 (6)-c 54, 55
sir-ia-am (X AV 1365); in eol b read
8U (i. e. niaiaic) ul-lu-lu (K 4547; Z^
59). Keb 408, 23 Axat-&bisu is to re-
ceive annually a <««»>**) 's*ir-a-am. Ner
28, 25 iiten-it C^ubftt) gir-a-am sa <*«>
a-mil-tum. K 419, 17 we read si-i-ru
su-pi, which has been connected with
siriam (Ur^ 119). T. A. (Ber) 26 iii
37 (+38): I 8D sa-ri-am (+89 za-
ri-am). KB i 150 no iv perh. sir (not
bu)-u-ia.

KOTC — . Jastmoit, ReltffHtn, on <#<•/ • r«a<l»
• ir*iafl-am thou hast plaesd upon Chso; but
IIauft k]i-a-am; Jbxsbx, XB tI (1) tSO u i-
nla a«xl na -d a-att'ts], und dooh liagst da
auf dor Boito; S(A iii 417 ia l»-al n»-d»-at-
ta (■•• alao ito^Mm* Cireulmra CO, 7).

aaranw. 3 <19 mu-sa-ri-mu ummSni,
leader of troops {Leiter, Fdhrer der Truii-
pen}? MxssKascBxiDT. Stele Nab, p 70.

sarme. II 23 e-/* 57 sa-ar-me •- ki-ii-
tum, Br 12315; AV 6608.

saramQ K 943 Jf lO ^*^> sa-ra-me-e la

■i-r«»-bu.tu; K i>9, 14 lllr^ 17ft) so AV 8763, Imt read mutir-rn pu-lu (A- —n BA I 24A— «,. «^i«^
t..irbata «/* c • rb a t n.

— 784 —

gft-mu-rn, Hr^ 45*2; Mbtuncr St Host,
Blt'XilUlni, 10—11.

'§*arinaxxu n reading of QlS-8AB-MAX
■M kirti Qlru; § 739i a large, grand garden,
park {groster Garten, Park}; £eh vi 14
<*v) sar-max; Asb x 104 (KB ii 234); 8n
Kui 4, 32 ^'^) tar-inax-xu.

's'urmaxxu. 8arg Khora 157; Atut 418
(aiii«i) sur-max-xi, mentioned togeilier
wiih (»»«1) ram-ki etc.; comi>ound of
surr& 4- MAX (t), see maxxn. § 78 ri>i.
bigh priest {Oberpriesterjf

si-er-in-ni ll 49, ii see sisinnu (& BA i
18; 167).

sarsarru. 1V> O 2» 14 sar-sar-ri wa

Sarsarfini ij»l) K 2401 (oraclo toEsttrhaddon)
ii 10 Au-uu-sini (»»•!) sar-sar-a-ni
aii-nu-ti. BAiiOai ]/'nnD; so alitoPniKCR,
AJP XV 114.

^Sirsiratu. clmin )Kette{. T. A. (Bor) 24
Ji 83 as I put them i-na sir-sir-ri- ti
(in cbains).

sirapu, sirpu, 7>/ sirape some implement;
slioars |8cl)0re| used for the gixzn (see
/i 214 col 2). Xabd 25««, 15: 11 (P»r«ill«)
si-ra-pu (Tali.q visT , Sefienkuftfftbriefe,
11 — 12); 874, 2 (-pi); Camb 331, 9—11:
i3ten-it <'v> j^id-da-tum, i&ten in-
gu-ri-nu, jielalti sl-ra-pu; 330, 4/b/i
there in mentioned ns part of the dowry
of Xunnatu l in-gu-ri-nu, 3 si-ir-pu
(BA iii 463 — 65); Nnbd 900, 3. Pkisku,
BahyUVerir.^ 287 rm 10; BA i &30 fot,

saragu, pr isruq, pour out, oflTer a liba-
tion {anfsebiitten, ausgiessen } • Aram
p^9. K^ 18, 13 nn-8a-ku nindnbii n-
sa-raq ....; 1, 20 as-ruk-ka si-riq
(<:see K^7>12); 80, 3 as-ruk-ki si-riq;
57, 9. Ziv.,IfnnaHafcfn, 52, 11 (end) ta-
sar-[raq]; 75 — 78, 02 (end) sa-raq-qi;
/ 75 sa-ra-ki, / 76 those prayers ia sa-
raq niknakki. Sarg Cyl 60 niqu aq-
qi ftir-qu as-ru-nq-nia, a libation I
poured out (so perhaps against ;/ 297, aa-
raqu). Xabd 16, 0 a vroman B oflTers a
MicriAce (ta-sar-ra-qu), / 1 la-sa-ra-
qu. BA ii 218—10 (230) reads Kabd-Cyr
Cbron. ii 8 is-ruq-ma. S** 37 du-ub j
DUB sa-ra-qu (Br 3929) H iapaku,
85; tabakn, 30; AV 0595. U 17, 274;
48, 47 IN-I>UB ^ is-ru-uq. K 2361 O
ii 45 sa-ra-qu, ZA iv 238. — 3 H 49, 51
IN-DUB-BUB — u-sa-ar-ri-iq; I<«

iii 8 az-li tn-ub-bu-xu li-e bu-ul-
lu ki ar-man-ni sur-ru-qu (liCii-
MANN, ii 27: i%*ard Weibrauch gestreut).
Oerr. :

sirqu. drinkoffering, libation (Trankopferj
see, above, and Zimmern, HituaUafeltt, 120
MO 24 JTi^ 9: II sir-qu rabuti, two large
libations. K 3050 J2 48 sir (par si-ir)-
ki-ii-na (ZA iv 12). T^ iv 59 (end)
. . . si-ir-ki-ku-nu. A Q is i>robably:

SurQinu, 'whicli read perhaps for xurqinu
(p 297 coi 2). § 05, 36; Jkn*si-:sc, KB vI (i)
416—17 (& 501); del 148 (156/7) at-ta-qi
ni-qa-a | as-kun sur-qi-nu (KB vi 241 :
maclite cin Schiittopfer) ; see also del 157
(167/8). V 60 a 26/8 sattukku su-a-
tuin ip-pa-ri-is-ma ba-til sur-qi-nu
(BA i 280).

sarraQU, one tliat pours out libations. K
8233 ii 81 [mu-tax-lij-lu sar-ra-qti,
ZA iv 11.

sarqCltu. L^ ii 22 sar-qu-tu da-me blood*
rhed. {BluLvcrgiessen}.

sararu, change; be refractory, i*ebeliioas;

rebel {sich veriindern; aufriihrerisch sein|

I)U 20. H 127 O 53 — 54 ua sar-rat-ini

i-qab-bu-ni (Br 5369; Z^ 6 rm 2), ivho

is it, that is obstreporous (or unsteady?)

answered in 56. bSliku sa-ar-tum ana

blti u-Se-ir-ri-ib, I am the lady, strife

I let enter the house, put Creat.-frg IV 9

la sa-ra-ar so-qar-ka (KB vi, 1, 324).

— (Q' Banks, Dis/t, j» lo uo 4, 53 (end)

ba-ru-u su-u is-sa-ra-ar; followe<l b^*

sa-i-lu fiu-u is-sa-ra-ar. — 3 ^ 1304

i2 12 u-sa-ri-ir; V 03 b 32 mu-'»ar-

ri-ir ummiini nakri. — Z1 83, 1 — 18,

1335 iii 26 ku-ud . KUJ> | ua-sa-ru-ni.

Derr. sarru, 14^9, [siarru, sarrii] A
the«« t (or av):

SUrtU. misdeed, evil deed, rebellion {Misse*
tat, £mp5rung( jd surra to. KB iii (1)
162 eol V 40 ^rhosoever causes tlie de-
struction of this boundary atone ina su-
ur-ti ma-la ba-su-n, by some evil
deed. Asb i 120 emuru ep-sit sur-ra-
a-te (i<ar ti)-su-un, they saw their re-
bellious aclions (see Wincklkr, J^oracA., i
251). K 2675 O 44. Asb vii 01 — 2 as Klam
du-bab sur-ra-a-to Akkadi is-me-
e-ma; viii 68 da-bab sur-ra-a-te it-
ti-ia id-bu-ub-ma (Smith, ^ur^, 243).
K 2853 + K 0662 i 20 ru-bi-e ma-li-ki-

— 786 —

in aiiT-rn-k-ti 1» I*l-roii-it>tl Id-bn-
bn it-ti-ift.
marrOtu. aDinity (TtliulHbaft) T. A. (Bar)
IS, 14 n-al ti-I-ti KB-Kr-m-nt-da Sa
amlti, u if you did not koow tbe bktnd
of ttaa peopl*; + t i7 a-Qa-ti''' sa-ar-
rn-ot-tlr Uioagbta of balrad (In your
baart). Bee. bowavar, ZA vi 248 mi i; k

MrOm. K BIS, 31 bnt th« grant (oda ... 34
a-DB balXt nnpKtl Sb Inrii blliia
37 a-na •a-ru-rl (V 53 6; Hr'' 0; AV
mm;. FBriica, AJP xv 114i pnitactlon
|8oboti| a darivatlvo of good leQie of
Ttt Dti^BKlly: preu t«g*tliar, ba Ann.

nu-am. D BO /Vy i 7 (and) ki-i ■n-rn-rl
D-ina-«l; K isas, 37 an-ra-a-ri in Snr-
ri beilia.

lurtu 2. aaa aim, S; and ZmuKnic, JS/diaf-
lefdn, MM TS — 78, 11 ana iiiaxar itt-ar-
ti ana q St ill nadann ( + 33, 3B, 14, 4B,
49, 51, M ate), aae ibM, j( 333 col S. Far-
bapa 8 747 117—8 au-or-tnm Sa (■■»•'>
btriitl.

lErU (ilres)> aoin* bavamga, drink, muit
JdB O-lTfiak, Uoat|. I as o IB tl-bl-ik
li-ra-nl la na-bi mn-uil-U kaTa<
oHiii (PooMOK, Ntb, O vll 99: al-a-ra-
aa; A tU 17 il-ra-al); 8S 6 51 da-al-
pu'Bin aa-ra-ai. Craat.-/>y III IBS £!•
re-aa mat-qo; with «v«t drink (KB t1
(1) SO — I; aSS). KB Tl (1) 294 — B iwada
rfcJ SB (79) al-ri[-iu ku-rn-]-na-nn,
ef BUMeal Worid, Vabr. 1864. NB 187,
73 ft nn IB. Baix, P8BA xx IB aplead
wlna; VoaKOK, Wadi-Britaa, IB, 10 — 11;
117. On tbo original form airaiii ef
Had't In Bali., Oenetit (SBOT), p 81;
Jmwn, 379, nu 3. On <■>> Blrla c/ KB
vi (1) 371. OLZ 'OS Apr., coil 141, 142
aaya: Si.ri-ia Gr»^%.-frg III IBS poloU to
y*-tf tbna: 'Wnrxaltnuik, KrUDtanrsin.

■)»<□, aircm. ODB who baa to do witli
tb« airii [alnar dar mit a<r£i ra tnn
bat| AT 8747, B750. T IB r/41 ZIB(or
KUI.I)-IjUU — al-ra-Io-u (11 *n a~b
33) Br 1888. T IS b 37 ( + 11 34 e-d IS)
Zm-LnU ■- alTa-au-O, Br 1889, in
onn gronp -witb aa-bn-n ft ^a-sl'lt ka-
ra-ni (38, S»). V 13 e 44 tha anma i!> ia
» ba-m-n {cf Zmsmv, Rihtallaftlti,

pp BB — 7). — KmjiiTXOK, mantlona 48 O B
(■«t) Bi-ri-ii ft 49 O It <"»•> 81-rJ-

lI-a-B. Jemsx, 27S rm 3; 411— IS; ZA
XV 2S4 ft rm I.
sartn. K 331, 23 aa-ar-tn a[-na kal la-
nSti]. ZA xili 2S8, 268; tbia U tbe obli-
HQtioB for all yenra (ilieaaa Ut ilia Ob-
lleganbeil fttr oUa Jaliraj, ml KB iv 131
— as: dia £iiigangiportal. J'ohkb, PBBA
xxl TS: aartn (— "iptf, Talm) — menaura,
taxation, tte., aartannu — tha Jnilga who
imjioaca tba aartu. Iti Aaayrian eonlrncta
^ a flna impoaad oa a penalty for wrong
dona — damngea'j gibtu benun ana utS
am> aartB nua kKl SauStl (</ Jonsa,
Dfedt, uo B4) — tha proflt and aarvlea of
11 100 daja alioll ba tlia companaatlon for
•very year, i. c, a alave. In plaea of full
aarvtoa, aball coiiipouod for tba yaar'a
U'Or]c by ona 100 day*' acrvloei but againit
JoBsa, a«a Pziaaa, OLZ, li ho 4, eel 181.
JOUK*, l/'^OK.

sartennu. (T" SDrtauuu). IV> 40 B 37
(anSl) aa-ar-ta-na. Ill 49 »0 4 (K 418)
23 ^■■■*'> anr-tin-nu. JoHNa,2)«erfa, 184
baa <■■>*!> aar-tin-nu. Alao Doomadaif
book 8 ii 6 Tar-tin, obiaf JuMiea. V 39
e-fB.... BA — aar-tis-iiu, Br lS8»0i
Nabd 1 1 3S, 6(1 0} lawBuita ar« earriad bafora
tha (•■*>> aar-to-DU u <■■>•» da'AnS
(wrllUn Dl-TAB-3tBS)i 64. 3 (•-•'>
aar-ta-nu (ft 4—11 (■•■•'> DI-TAll);
BG, B. Oyr 1S8. 18 (•"•'> aar-t«-an-na
(*b41> ,uk-kal-tuui n (•-•'> da'au*.
Soma kind of Judga |alna niebtarklnaaat.

SeSihl (> aedin) aixth )a«obaterl S TS.
IVi 3 a 23— 37 aaiC-in] — VI KAN-UA;
Sli Si, 34 aaa ailtS. 82, 7—14, 884 raf 8
(r-I- 14 aii-ii t (AlaiaaxBK, ZA vii 98 ti i7iM,
p 6: VI GIN OUUKIN KI-IiAL-K
>• (ll-llt Ilq-ln kaapu i-aaq-qal,
8 taqal of allver lis abaU pay. Alao i/
Hii.FnECTT, Aat^riaca, 69, 7I; on tlia
otbar band XB vl (0 78, 3 liaa 9e>li-ai.

■eS-B-nu e/'iaiSiio.

■fttum. V 41 e 37 aa-a-taiu.

■a-tu-um (-Im) — ladS mountain (q. v.).

■Qtuni. a vaaaol of amall liia )aiB Uelnsra*
Oanai|. V 43 e-d IS DDK •"■■•"-*■ BAB
— au-n-tniii; aamo 1& — knppnttnm
ig. r.) ft adagiiT(T)u. BA il 882; PBBA
xii 8ST; AT 6878} Br 1837; lUorr, Sitd-
HHOtriekt, 97 nu 90; Dkl., Otald. 0tii„
320; KB Yl (1) MI— 2. V M a-e 28 n

— 786 —

1^ I tu-u-tum (Br 8741); S7(7-/'49 ba-a
«< I tu-u-tum (Br 0989).
sutu. V 14 a-b 14 SEG-SlD-KA « ti-
pat su-ti-i, Br 5999, 1 0788 ; undoubtedly
counocted Avitli the name of the Butoant:
Suti, IV- 39 a 20 th« axlamu a Sn-
ti-i (WixcKLsa, JForseh., i 146 — 7); SutI
{varr Sutium, SutQ) i>art of the district
of SCI? (Bezold, Catalogue, 2196); IV' 30
tio 1 0'23a; lV^50b 19; Y 60(10,6 27. Ill
60 cof 8, 2 ilSni ia <"*^> Sa-tu (P8BA
XX i 124—5) see col 7, 17 foil. K 2019 ii 8
Su-ti-c Su-ta-a-tu, KB xi (1) 63 Be-
duinen und Beduiucn<^*aueD; iv 12 8u-
ta-a Su-tu-u did not spare (KB vi, 1,
C7; 376). AV 6874; also ZBMO 48, 439.
— Mentioned in T. A. (Ber) 96, 27 (•»»-
lati) ^u-tc-ia; (Lo) 74, i2/b/ C«tn01Bil)

x.i-ba-ti u C«mdlQti) ^u-ti-i (ZA x 330
— 1). Sec KB V Registers 40* eol 2.

sittu. Situ, a<?j the other {der andere}, pi
situti, f sit(t)5ti the others, the re-
maining ones J die andcrn, die fibrigenj
D" 44. Esh ii 19 yi-tu-te-i u-nu (III 15
iii 11 si-it-tu-ti-yu-uu); Sarg AViors 115
that cit>* a-di I«X1I iiiaxxize dan-nu-ti
si-tu-ti-tfu al-uie. TP 111 Autt 170 si-
tu]-u-ti-su-na sa .... ippar^idu. Asb
vii 6 si-it-tn-ti (c/* viii 35); iii 133 si-
it-tu-u-ti; ix 36; si-it-tu-te-MU-nu,
the balance of them, Su iii 5 iKtU 1, 26);
Asb ix 125 si-it-tu-ti-su-nu; Sarg
Khora 24 si-it-tu-ti i-nu-iu-nu u-
2a-xi-iz (KB Ii 54, 55); V 35, 5 si-it-
ta-a-tim ma-xa--za, the other cities
(§ 67. 4).

sittUy noun, rest, remainder {der Best, der
Ubrige Teil{ jd sit(t)dti, sitStL Asb
iii 61 si-it-ti m&rS, the remainder of
the children of... (r/* iv 92); thus per-
haps also KB ii 258, 81 (** Smith, A9urb,
137); ii 1 u si-it-ti max&z^ (c/vi 97);
Barg Cj/l 20 Sargon who defeated such &
such people sa si-it- ta-su-nn he drove
awaj*; Sn vi 6 si-it-ti Camii) rabOte-
su. I 43, 40 si-it-ti niS« m&tittu; Sn
iii 58 (also Asb iv 70; I^shmaxn, ZA xiv
376). ZA iii 312, 60 si-it-ti ial-la-ti
{gen for c. at.), Anp i 53 si-ta-ti-su-nu
{cf iii 113; AV 0758); ii 18 si-ta-te-Su-
nu (ii 37; iii 36); i 64 si(rar 8it)-ta-te-
Su-nu; ii 108 si-ta-ti ivai' te)-su-nu;
Sarg Ann 31 si-it-ta-tt-su-nu (ZA iv

148); 06 (- te-); 271 ; Botta 75, 5; AV 6762.
Sarg Khors 131 si-it-ta-at niiB mul-
tax-tu (+133). TP III Ann 38 li-ta-at
mundax^eiunu. I 28 a 31 si-te-it
u-ma-a-me ma-*-di; AV 6759. TP I 85
si-te-it umm&nAteiu(na); iii 16 — 17;
iv 27; V 54 ; Salm, Mon, O 21. K 2660 (III
38, 2) B 1 [inat] si-ta-at niiS. Anp ill
41 si-ta-at ummanAteSu (42; ii 9). TP
ii 1 si-te-it C»Kt) Qummuxi.

Situ. II 32 p-A 11 SI-BAD >• vi-i-tum;
same i^ ** elat iamS, AV 6760. KB ri
(1) 349: spitzer Vorsprnng, Zinne? Ibidem
542 on Br 3404.

sataku, V 45 vi 37 tu-sat-tak. From this
verb probably the following 4:

satfiku. I 69 c 85 sa-ta-ku eli ia pa-ni
u-Sa-tir, the tribute I increased bejrond
the former.

sattakka, sattakaxn, adv continuously,
constantly*, always |bestiindig, imtmer-
wiihrend} § 80a. Ker ii 12 ana £sagila
u £zida la ba-at'-la-ak iq. i*.), sa-at-
ta-kam (KB iii, 2, 74). V 34 c 52 qi-
be-i sa-at-ta-ak-ka (X KB iU (2) 45

rtn

**

).

sattQku, sattukkuy w originally perhaps:
the established, regular standard of value
{der feetstehende OebaIt| intensive for-
mation from i|nO; then, a fixed, perpetual
sacriAce || ginQ (g. v.). t^ BI-KA t. e.
SA-DUO, probably from sattukku
(WZKM iv 116 rm 5); V 60 a 20-^26 sat-
tukku 2u.a-tum (BA i 279); I 49 d 27
— 8 sattukkS-Su-nu ba-af-lv-ti. Bu
88 — 5 — 12, 75-1-76, vi 18. Sarg Ann 364
sat-tuk-ki-iu-nu ba^lQti, JCIors 137;
Ann 418 sat-tuk-ki la nar-ba-a-ti,
Khoi'M 157. KB iii (I) 196, 17 (SamaS-
Humukin) sat-tuk-ki £-sag-il, die
Tempelabgaben von S (KB ii 258, 11).
£«h Sendaeh, B 40 aat-tnk-ki gi-nu-n
. . . u-kin; also Aaurb iv 106/7 (Wiscckubr,
JForach., i 248 X KB ii 195); iv 90/l sat-
tuk-ke-iu-un 2a i-me*^n •••• ina
ftalmS utirma u-kin (KB ii 192). IV'
53 c 88 Asnrb. zBnin eirCt ilBni ra-
biitim mu-kin sat-tuk-ke-sun. V
35, 7 sat-tuk-ku u-Sab-^i-li. V 82
no 1, 10 sat-tuk-ke £sagila . . . u-
kin (-t-7, sat-tuk-kl-si-na baf-lu-
tu); V 65 a 4 Kabd. . • . mu-dax-zi-id
sat-tuk-ku; 64 e 37 aat-tuk-ku u nin-

— 787 —

da-bi-e .... uiStir. V &2 iv 22 (end)
mu-kin kat-tu-ki-iun; ef 81 — G — 7,
t>0«», 17 (BA Sii 260—8); K 2801 O^- K 2*.>1
-h26«9. 89 /ol. A. H. 82, 7 — 14 it 5 sa-
at-tn-uk-ku. K 3600 J? 26 pa-ri-tu
»at-tak-ki ^la ill u C*>*0 li-ta-ri.
KB Hi (*i) 50 CO/ 8, 22 bi-it-ru-sa sa-
at-tu-ka (& 78, 19); I 65 a 18 sa-at-
tu-ku-iu da-UM-iu-u-tim, etc, bit fat
(ricb) oflferings (I encreased); fr 38 sa-at-
ta-nk il&ni rabuti. Often in c. f. written
»at-tnk (BA i 279; ZA iv V2 & rm 1).
Xabd 672, 1 ina eat-tak Sa Addari
(3S, 8); 683, 3 a-na tat-tuk 2a . • . .;
S50, 2 I ffuqqani; 40, 8 such & such,
sat-tuk ia Addari &a '^ Adad. Camb
314, 1 — 2 see ma«Martu (612 col 2); 62,
1 /*«//; 200, l/o/; 112, 2—3; 12, \foll\ Cyr
50, 1 — 2; 66, 1 /b//, teo niakkasa, 2 (5;)8
ro/ 3); also Cyr 118, 11 A8-A-AK sat-
tuk ia (•»•«) Duzu. Sthassm., Stock'
koim, 16, 8; 5 4-7. Neb 1, i — 2 see uia-
six a (where also other passages), nia-
iixn in tat-tuk, a technlcail term. Bar
»0, l/oii, -k-ifot; Nabd 012, l + 5; ZA i%*
125 no 8. On the tat-iuk sa arxi see
T^ 113. — The superintendence of the
tattukkn was given to the (•m61) r8*a
tattukki (Nabd 296. 3 etc.).

NOTB. — 1. On 8 a d a |{ a in name A in in i -
a a d « g K A se« TP'Xl

9. Hiaataka soa m a 4 I a k u.

S. 8«a I CO, IS rM «{ FKissn, Bmk^t, J*<T/r.,
3Se; SeSi ZaATatiAC, ZA i Mt Jbkskx, ZDMO 6t i
itl; ZA II 91t/W/; Jastkow, HcligioH, «S7. HA
lU wnfmiit Blahi anr flsatgaaaCataa Opf«r, aondam
ameli faatgasalxlar, r«|{olniR«aiB«r Oahali. ZA Iv
7S A rM 1. POOVOSI, JA viii (r»/ si) 1898, p 848;
lIojtMBit la Uastisios , DUtionmry mf tht HhU , i

9M r»/ 3 (l^aa.dnf: probably- a word originally
borrowad from tbo Aiablc).

santsdcku !| ka'amanu. AV 6567. 8p II
205 a xxiv 5 (end) 8a-an (i;vfr*at)-tak-
ku ivar omi(s); Bm III 105 i 5 12 (end)
pu-tuq-qu sa-an-tak (Wisi., Forgch.,
i 254^55; JBAS '92, 350 /bit). K 4587 2i
Bfoll s3a-an-tak foil by ka-a-a-nia-
nu. ZA iv 239 (ill) 11 ku-nu-ulc-ka
s;\-an-talc(-)ki-na-a-ti; 83 — 1—38,483
-h 1272 Jt 5 sa-au-tak-ku «« ka-a-a-
nL V 13 e-d 37 ZABY — <;5bd sa-an-
tak-ki. tikip santakki often in colo-
phons: nini<q(i) Xabll ti-kip sa-an-
tak-ki ma-la ba-ai-mu I M-rote on
the tableU (AV 6567); II 42, 55; '.'l a 31;
23 A 51); 1> 40, 37; often in IV s Bawl.
V 51 a 55 (sa-tak-ki); 16 c 72; 30 e48;
K 155 J^ S3. Also the colophons in Z^ is T^.
Th 'word, according to UAi.i>U'r, ZA iii 846
isa H ofsatiukku. D''^ —Schrifizeichen.

'iattakku. K 49 (II 62 no i) co/ a. it A 8
(— Dili) III-TK — sat-tak-ku.

SUtUkkU. K 55 jR 17, 18 IM-DAG-GA &
IM-AN-NA — su-tuk-kn, M^ texts,
jfl 3. su-tuk-ku Nabd Ann iit lU read
8U (— ma&ak) tuk-ku (X KB iii
(2) 134). K 4174 + 4533 iv 24, perhaps
xnther su-pa-lu (OGA '98, 811).

SUt(t)innu, cf sud(d)iunu, where also
satinnu.

sitmatum. li 22 cf 42 mb-mk-a — si-
it-ma-tum, AV 6761; Br 10454.

sataru* porh. mu-us-tn-ru, AV f»:il0
iq. r.).

SU-ta-ri KB iii (2) 120 atl V 35, 29 read
kiis-ta-ri.

pQ /. M month {Hand} § 62, 2. gen. pi (bl);
ace P&. Z^ 97; AV 7099; Br 588, 617,
836; id KA 8 »• 30; H 86 — 7, 63 KA —
ina pi-i; IV> SO* no 8 O 32 ana pi-ia
» KA-3IU; rva 22 fto 2, 20 — 21 ina pi-i
(— K A) ka-ra-ii; II 8 fr 29, 81 pi-ia *»
KA-UU; U 76, 28— 4. with -woe pi-i-iu
(«» KA-BI) was Ailed ; 10 + 207, 40 (where
many paeeagee are given). IV 25 iv JB 53
ana pi-ka (■>KA-Zn)-i-55. YHOa-bl-,
81 e-ZOS KA — pn-u(-um); 50 a 07; 8^

I iv '26 ka-a I KA I pu-n followed by
ap-pu (27). — V 47 6 40 i-na pi«i gir-
ra; 41 (end) KA ■■ pi (sisc); i-na pi-i
kal-bi {ij. r.) e-ki-im-Su, i-na pi-i
a-ri-bi u.nad-di K 245 (II 9 en!) iii
34, 86 (X BA i 686). of donkeys: IV
18* MO 6 O 11 iii-i-Su-nu; naktam pi
and makgaru ia pi see these, abau pi
Va-bi-ti, Bsh iii 28 (ZK ii 9 but cf KB
ii 131 rm **)• — usually of the mouth of
persons or godst Cvrnt," frg IV 100 (end)

50*

— 788 —

pa-a-ia (<*. e,, Ti&xnat) uS-p(b)al-ki,
opened wide ber moath. 8 28| 36 pi-i-
KU i-pi-ti, se« also pit pi. ICB vi (1)
34, 17 — 18 let not tlie(«e) wordi be for-
e^oiten ina pi-i gal-mat qaqqadi; 19,
pa-tii'na li t-tab(p)-b(p)a), bring fortb
tbttir uiouth (KB vi, 1, 363—4) ; K^ 28, 8
ina pi nise; 9 iua pi-ka ket-ti; 9, 13
vuikin k«ltu ina pi-jla; £sb ii 24 i-na
pi-i ni«o it was called tbus; KB iii (1)
50, 23 Sulla's income i-na bi-i ip-pa-
nr-ku-u (was not ordered T). ZA ix 118,
16 description of an idol: iuapi-iumu-u
MU-gal-lu-lu-ui. BA ii 418; KB vi (1)
04, 5 (end) ki-ma i-na bi-i-su iq-bu.
K 3182 iii 20 a-na xar-ri pi-i-su. IV
18"^ no 6 (8 170S) 11 Sa . . . . pi-i-iu-nu
u-mal-li-ma; V 50 a 67 — 8 ia pu-u
lim-nu (» KA-XUIi-QAIi-£) iz-su-
ru-iu (see nazaru); H 84 — 5 i 32 pu-u
lim-uu (— KA-XUIi-GAIj); lb 1V» 1*
iii 40. V S3 a 48 the great gods i-na pi-

i-KU-uu cl-lim iq-bu-u; K 2701

A (beg.): ina pi-i-iu el-li la niul-pi-li;
Antiocli. Cyl 46 ina pi-i-ka el-li (I 52
910 3 col 2; 27; Ii« ii 33); H 78, 9 pu-u
el-lu *> purifying word. — K 2401 iii 84
niu ina pi-la la-ai-kun (BA ii 627/b/l)*
ina pi-i-ka I 51 no 1 B31; KB vi (1)
108 c 13 (]i-va-ani-)i*a); Asb ix 34* food
and drink u-Sa-qir a-na pi-i-Su-nu.
Uu 88 — 5 — 12, 75 + 76 ii 9 (see marsu 2,
end). 1V3 39 M 37 i-na pi(f«rr KA)-iu-
nu kabti. — git pi (literally: that wbicb
issues from the mouth; utterance, word)
B* qibltu. V 39 (» U SO) a4f 12 KA-
TA-UD-DU = iii'it pi-i; 1 29, 20 yi-
it pi-i-su dan-dan-nu; Creat.-/rp U
(KB vl, 1, 8) 14 (-h22) li-kun «i-it pi-
i-ka; III 48; IV 9; Bakks, JDittf, i> 14, 1
no 4, 101 ; Rec. Tt-av, xx 205 i 14 (pi-iu);
1 06 c-46 Si-mi ^i-it bi-la, bear tbe
word of in3' uiouth; ZA iv 11, 14 c-i*^^
pi-i-ttu-nu; Anp i 4 ki-bit pl-iu; K
3364, 12 qi-bit pi-i; KB ii 248 v 8 qi-
bit pi-i-Su »a-xu-u, tbe request of bis
haughty mouth; also simply pQ witliout
preceding (it: K 10, 24 (Hr^ 280) pi-i-
»u-nu I id-dan-nn-nu, they sent a
message; S 1064 (Hr^ 392) It 13 pi-i -in
it-ti-din, he has given his command.
ZA V 67, 31 ina pl-i-ki u-^a-a, ftrom
tb3' mouth came forth (the eommand).

i

lys 15 it 50 see m agar a (511 eoi 1» 1 — 2);
Alb iv 66 sii-ia-tn pi-i-iu-nn. n 27
e-f 7 pu-u pur-ru-in (Br 8497: same
lb a zappQ); parti ia pl-i see parQ 8;
la-ak pi-i (Br 11441); si-kur pi-l dl
89 O'b 9) see ISku, 2 (479 co/ 2) ft si-
k(k)uru; mlqit pi see mlqtu (579eo/S).
— Kmodtzok ba« the forms: pi*a-ia 2
It 4 (-t-3)i pl-ia 150 JB 6; otherwise 16
KA.-^P& epeiu, open one't month (» to
speak) {seinen Mnnd (sum Beden) auftoa}
§ 152; KB vi, 1, 815, 818. OON '80, 516
rm 1; see zakarn. CvAt.'frg III 1 An-
iar pa-a-iu i-pu-inm-ma. K 2527 +
K 1547 O 15 fiamas KA (— pi)-iu i-
pu-ia-am-ma .... izakkar (KB vi» l,
104 — 5); also KB vi (1) 106, 37 nairu
pa-a-iu i-pu-ia-ma i-zak-ka-ra
ana ... 108, 50-1-52; c 17 Oi) gamai
pi-i-iu i-pu-Sam-ma; IV* 81 O 21 -h
66; M 29; Bm 282 12 1 . . . pa-a-iu i-
pu-ui-ma (KB vl, 1, 46). 8^ 158-i-i^lI
962, 11 pi-iu Spui-am-ma. llerod.-
Balad.-etone iii 14 pi-iu ib(p)-ii-ma.
Creat.-/«y I i c 86 ep-ia pi-i-ku-nn; U
iie8ep-iu pi-la (SXvi,l, 8-1-12); XV 28
ep-ia pi-i-ka (— speak I); UI 51 + 108
ep-in pi-i-kn-nu; 62+120 ep-iu pi-
ia; 57 + 115 ep-iu pi-i-itt; U 89 a-6 8
e-pei pl-i. SafrrH, Asurb, 146, 2 i-na
e-pei pi-ia. — Also *■ tongue {Zunge}
Asb iv 69 pi-i (var lii&ni, Br 886) ai-
lu-uk, their tongues I tore out. — ia
pi-i in oracles: Arom the mouth of e. g,
ITS 61 MO 1, 29; 2, 9 He, — word {Bade}
often In: pS iakana ittl: to ally oneself
with. Asb ill 106 (it-ti-iu) ii-ku-nu
pi-i-in-uu; vli 101 ii-ta-kan pi-i-iu
(see 109); viii 48, 49 u iu-u it-ti N pl-
i-Su ii-knn-ma, 69; KB ii 6—7, 21 ii-
ku-na pi-i-iu ... it-ti. K 6832, 6—7

it-ii'iu-nu pa-a e-dii ii-pcunj*

BArg Khors 84 pa-a e-da u-ia-ai-kin-
ma; 'WiKCKiJcn, SarffOfi, p 221. ^- ii-tu
pi-e adi xurS^i, from start to finish;
lity from the word to the gold, Pikokss,
ItiBcr. TableU^ 60, 18 (& p 68); KB Iv 12,
22—28 ii-tu bi-e a-na xur&Qi (ibid
rm ** X Mkissmxr, 145). — pik t&bl »
friendly speech, Kxudtzok, etc.; pH ilG-
ti-ka rabl-ti (t5ui 28, 47, 299); !▼> 45
fto 8 J2 9 pi-i (•»•»> zi-'i-ra-nL K 174,
15 iarru ia pi-i-nl llimi, let the king

_ 789 —

ISst€ii to oor word (Hr^ 55); K 562, 12 /off
Sarra ia pi-i-Sn liS-mi (Hi^ 260); Ul
i8 i 10 ki-i pi Sarri (BA ii llSfoU; KB
iv 68, 69); 22 ki-i pi-i Jf.; a-mat-tn
ia pi-i-ia I 27, 86 (80, ia pi-i-Sa). —
Also •■ eoatanU, K 2720 JS 32, 35 (mo
dannifca 2, j» 262 eo/ 2). — Babyl. Cbron.
iii 21 pft-iu ^a-bit-ma at-ma-a la
li-'-. — To make people of one mind (or,
of one tongne), TP vi 46 pa-a iite-en
n-ie-ei-kin-iu-nu-ti (lag); TP 111
Ahh 18 pa-a iit5n a-iia-ai-kin-iu-
nu-ti; Qvre C^l 79 ba'&lSt arba'i ....
pa-a iite-en n-ia-ai-kin-ma {BtUl'
inscr. 05); Asb iv 00 tbe inbabitanU of
Akkad, wbom S a-na iite-en pi-i u-
ter-rn. — moutb of a river, or canal
{lliindnnff einet Flusses, oder Kanale}.
dei 184, 166 ina pi-i nSrStc; ina KA
(wir pi-i) nSrftte; lY' 22 no 1 i2 11 see
kilallS (886—7); 8n Kui 2, 31 raq-qa-
at pi-i n&ri, the iwampe around the
river's month; Bav 54 i-na pi-i n&ri;
KB iv 66—67 no iii (i) eol 2, 2 ia, pi-i
(n&r) Qal-ma-ni. Anp iii 31 I tamed
away iitn pi-a-te <■*''> Xa-bnr (KB i
100; ZA i 860 jpl of ^pltn; IIovpmaxx,
ZAxi 211—12).

On PN ia-pi-Bil (Kabd 6, 16; Atb iii
54 + 68; Stkassm., Sto^ht^ni, 7, 10); ia-
pI-Mardnk Dar 26,6 -i- 14; ia-pI-d>IB
Pxisxa, KAS 81, 28 see BA i 385.

V 20 o-J 56 pu-u (» KA) ba-ba-nu-
tn (Br 617); T. A. (Ber) 75, 11—12 a-na
pi I bi-i ■» in accordance with the de-
mand of X (I«o) 22, 24 ii-tu bi abulll,
firom the gate; K 519 B 14 (Hr^ 108) pi-i
na-xi-ri within (properly: in the mouth
of) the nostrils.

▼ 89 (— n 89) a-b 1—8 KA; <»-»«> TB-
UKU (8*94; Br 7728); (««-'«-«*> SAI#

<X^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^* ^' 10968) «- pu-u-
um; 4 p9 pitil; 6 — 1 pit pi-i see pit&;
5 pH ni-in-m (c;^aiara, 8; Br 610); 8
e>pei pi-1. sanaqu ia pi-i see sanaqu.

pi (/. e. gen. of pfi) is also used as a pre-
position {anch als Prllposition gebraucht):
In accordance, in agreement with ; accord-
ing to; in harmony with, corresponding
to I in OemAssheit von; gemliss; entspre-
chendl, as kf (868 eol 2); BA i 385 rm '^;
8 81e. Asorb x 46 kl-i pi-i an-ni-ma;

!

I

▼ 61 e 18 kima pi-i an-nim-ma; colo-
phon to 8^ (827) ki-i pi-i dupp&ni, etc.
Sarg Cyl (41) 52 ki-i pi-i dnp-pa-a-
ti etc»i K 5268, 88 (see dnppu); Bm 277
ii IS; y 52, 80; Esh ▼ 42 ia ki-i pi-i
iik-ni-iu-nu, BA i 278; often in e. t^
Kabd 566, 0; 668, 16; 715, 13; KB iv 820
—1 (no 2) ii 10 ki-i pi-i u-il-tim. Beh
101 kl pi ia; also kima pi, ZA iv 341 —
2. 82, 0—18, 3737 i^ (end) ki-i pi-i OlS-
I«I-XU-8I-nM sa a-na pi-i ia-^a-ri
^a-ul-lu-pu; VATh 352, 1 ki-i pi-i a-
mu ia arxi, in accordance with the days
of the month ; without k I e. ^. I 27 no 2,
45— -46 Cp 560 eol 1, nxusarfi 2, where
read pi instead of pi); 54 ki-i pi-i; also
see ibid 78 — 80. Sa la pi-i kn-nu-nk-
ki-iu Peiser, Jwisprud, Babyi.^ 38 — 9;
ana pi-i ni-is-xi (q.vJ) like the original,
ZA iv 262, 43; ki-i pi-i at-ri Neb 135,
20; KB iv 158, 15 (Hilprbcbt, als Bach-
schisch).

pQ 2. chair, straw, stubbles |8preu, Stroh,
8toppeln( M" 74/b/; KB vi (I) 453—4:
D%9. KB vi 104 i-ba-ai-ia-a] 7 ianati
p[e-e]; cf 11: 7] ianSti pe-e. 8 21 JR 4
IN-BUI«-BUI/ — pu-u, ZA viii 108;
V 42flr-A23 IN-B UIj-BTJI* — (ti-it)
pi-e (Br 4242, 8420). T^ v 11 man-
nu IN-BUIi-BUIi (—pa) ib-bat Se-
BAR u-qa^-^ir; v 15, 57; vi 81; viii
74-f 79; rvs 55 O 12 (t^). Connected with
this is probably 8TaASSM., Sloekhofm, 31,
3: sirs xaq-pi u pi-i iul-pu (Camb
407, 11; 257, 6); VATh 208, 7: 4 OXTB
z5ru pi-i iu-ul-pl, KB iv 05 • . . . a-di
kiri zaq-pi; also / 36 (KB iv 06). Per-
hajM also Zzx., Bitualtaftln, 60, 4 ina eli
karpat pi-'- inaqqi.

pO S- — Bgypt. pw (?T) T. A. (Ber) 60, 52—
54 read a-na <**> I-[n]am-ta al-ka u
pu-u en-ni-ip-ia a-na (•«oiot) qaZ-
MBd (— xabbatif): but it (the city) had
fkllen into the hands (power) of the rob-
bers, BA ir 105.

PL a Babylonian measure. 1 OUB « 180
Q A; 1 PI — 36 QA; thus 5 PI — 1 GUR;
Oppeut, ZA i 97foU\ Pbisbr, Bab^LVertr.,
816; Zimxit, BA Ui 480 ; Pikcmxs, Inter ibed
Tablets, p 15, Camb 56, 7: ina ma-si-xi
ia I PI (BA iii 461) etc.

pa'a (t) a bird {eha Yogel}. II 87 e-/'20 pa-

_ 790 —

'u-u I qn-qx-iiu, Ur 1SS«0, AV aU7;
D* 100.
p(b)iSxu> aom* fonrtoolwl «Dim)il {ala *l*r-
funisM Tiir{ AV 7089; ef xumfim.
Tfi ai: Q*l»T(li JznES, ZA 1 311 & KB
vi (I) A38: lioff. II < rf-e 47 pi-a-an; B'' 1
O iii IB III-TIK "''-"> - pi->.>n; V
3B »e 2 JI 44; Br HOST; \X> kIm III M
HO 2, 11; K Mfl, 13 (Hr^' 84). Pixoiiu,
P8SA 'SC, 2S1 an it>. II 40 no 4 a 4S wfan

B bl-i

xl i'

'! 40, 1

pii&mu writtftn pl-ik>a-mii | qar-ra*
du, tie. (q. c) AV 7084. II 81 NO 8, M
it-li-lu ~ pi-lik-n-m[a} ZAixS74r»i 1;
and tlins con-act V 41 a4i 34 tor T«adlnK.
81, 4— 38, 827 S 10 (B-a-fa-mii ■■ pi-
ia-a-mu, B 3053 ( + B )05l) | of qar-
rndu ii i>i-in]-a-mu, BA ill 370 — 77.

pi-»-fa. S< 07 dn-nr | UAH | pi-«-cu,
{precedeil by iu-ut-tu-ru) Br S48«j 8.1,
1— 18, 1SS3 co/iv 4 pl-vcu; ip. IV* 98
b 44 — 4S tn-ab-tu al-ll-to a(1)-zu-lu
gI-Iu pn-n; (i,iT)-ina; mm alio bl-a>;u
(130 cot I). — U V 48 »I 18 tu-pn-'-a;.
AV 70fi3,

pa'aru. K 135 (Ifr'- lu«), 31: 7 blitu ilta
libbi ni-lp-ll-nr. U" 73: Mlact |au^
wllliUn;; Joux*, PSBA xvli 334 — S: pay
J«W.n}.

pii&ru. K 31, B (Br'' 81) ma-a a>Da pi'
la-B-rl e-pu-ul a-mo la DDQ-OA
<- tttbi).

pa'itQt T.A. (Bei-)03-H38 <*""'P»-'na-
xa-a ia Xa>an-ni pa't-ta-o-I-n, KB
V 3a~ eo/ 3: perli: Mcratary (T).

pabu. T. A. (B«r) S8 1 S7 pn-n-ab a-^a-

pagu 1. J<ju»TOX, JA08 xx 28i— S: taka
away {iregiiabman| , tA wbieb ba rafara
II OS I 37 karaiiu O) nrlfaUata 1-
pu.(a-ia. K 819, 14 your «iUaa pi-a-
cu (are Ukaa away) Br^ 174; AV 7085.
S3 — 1—18, 0 (Hr^ 431} R S u-ma-a
cqla pl-sa-ku, now I am dcprivad of
u.y land.

ptigu 2. Met tor (ba prcMnt pSqn (paqST).

pQgu (t) ao ZA Ix 338 ml 8 31— S3 £ 18
aiU^SA-XnS — pu-n-|[n, batwaan
meialtnui li ta-ia-u; V 38 d 68 pn-
11 [-cut] Br 8103.

paggu T. A. aaa pakkn.

pagQ; luoally pa^tn, pagUtn. AV oawL
I 88 a SB pa-)[D-ta rabl-ta san-
an-xa (9. c) (*™*'> nZri n-ma-a-ml ia
tamdi rabl-ta, nut by tba king of
llBirD to AUnr (BA 1 180 rm 1); Anp
ill S7 manUou amonf tba tribule of t)i«
klnffl at the U ed Iter rail ean Coact pn-eu
tu rabl-tn pa-gn-tu glsir-tn, alao
I 70. lAy 43, 13 Anp bronsbt to Kalacb
pa-B*-a-te rablta pa-ga-a-ta 9IX-
ratl (KB 1 108 rm)] 44, IS ps-^i-a pa-
([a-a-ta ^A i 807 rut 1); E 307S B 3
. . [batl'sa-a-ti pa-il-a n(-)qn-pa
tar-b t iad-il -iu-un (KAT* 480). EA
iv 803 (83 — 7—14, BOO) O 7 .... pa-gl-
turn tnrftxa ete. B 8087, 11 paflti.
X.A. (BaT)88U«7: 1 pa-kn-dn n aiATti>
In. '^V :tlAK UPi.t.ER 2A viiiail rw S:
''wcun iiBgu, / pagSta aina Aflhnart ba-
zeiciinan -wlirde (Hohiiel, OeaelL, 583, abar
niolit wkhncbainlich) , M> «Kra aa kaaoa
ein ii^ptischea Wan', viallaiclit: alHka-
Diiclie Aloerkatze.

pagadu aaa paqada.

pagdaiH r/pakdaril.

pa^gu. V SO^-isa OI-OIv pa-gD-fn,
fbllowad by BAB-d a-IK ■• pu-(v-rn,
AV 7100; H 318, 88, 80 (raad* OI-IKt);
Bt 3438.

pagalu. 80, 11—13, 8 O Ml 1 I^ — pa-
ga-lum, Br 10187.

pagalu, pagilu £' pagulu nanaa of *aa>ala
laerilisbezeicbnansenl. Zihhbbx, JN(tu)l>
iafchi, ai tio i 2—8 <«■»»■»> pa-ga-al;
08 Jt 4. pa-cu-lD, no .01, ili 4; OS O 10;
lia-gnl, 04, ID <fe.i pa-gi-Il 00 O 0;
88 O 8.

paglu TF U e aee xOIa, 2 (BIS eof 1) and
«/ Can. JoHxtTOn. AJF xlx 800 — xar-

puglu, parbapi radiih (Battigt ~ "^f^i
■Bi" 84 rm a. — ZA vi 8SS lU 8 pU'Dg.
In BAB — laptn (7. v.); ZDUO 38, 304, 9.
Alio aaa n 44 Q.^ SB Olfi (<lal>0}-l_m-
^CDfiAR - pa.ns(k,q].la: V SO «-»
10, Br 10178; U* 75 b pnqln.

pa-gal-tu, Nabd 837, 7.

pagOmu (AV 0878) aaa daltn, S (SOO
Mf S).

pignmu. *. A. {Bar) 88 i 48: 1 <-■••«

pa-a-gn-mn.

— 791 —

puginnu see bnginnu (p 147 cols l, 2) &

KB vi (1) 4S0 — 1 ; 489 — 90.
pagrOy e, tL pagar, »i. D^' 34 "i^; O § 86;
AV ears. — a) body }li«ib}. CutbMiii
Cnmt.'Ugeud iv 22 (lii 28) pa-gar-ka a*
fur pu-ut-ka Sul-lin, SSA acil 823 tby
body protect, tby breaat preserve intact
(KB vi. 1, 298); ibid i 4 (end), 0 pag-ri
Q p(b)n-n-ti is iii 2 (KB vi, 1, 202, 294;
ZJL xii 819 /W/). KB vi (1> 118 col 2, 2
9a-lam pag-ri-iu; 126/7 (N£ 11), 26
ul-lu-la pa-gar-Su; del 227 (252) see
malu 2 (end; 544 eol 1, where add: Jsx-
sxar, KB vi (1) 400 — 401: main -i k arm:
Tranertnch). K 2148 iii 87; ii 0; Bm 279
O 9 see merinn (589 eol 1). K 9148 ii 20
pag-ra (iii 9 pa-gar-ia) pir(T)-xa
kakkab&ni ma-li; iii 25 pag-ru neii;
T^ wH 40 (end) pag-ri*ka | zumri-ka
(89), BA iv 161. KB vi (1) 298 i 15 pa-
Ag>ri n nm-nia-ni lu-fie-^i (see KB
Ti (1) 506); Xys 19 a 28 see sarabu 3
(295 eol 2). V 46 a-b 28 pa- gar asakki
(Br 1527); 8. A. BauTB, AMurb, 87, 67. II 80
NO 4 0 19 (46) B ABf] ^ pag-ru followed
by zn-um-rn, Br 1753. — b) corpse
{Ijeictanam| 16 (•»«^>BAI> (§ 0, lO). Asb
iii 9 see maiaru, 2. QQ^; S^iiTif, Aturb,
95, 85; Asb ii 116 (118) before bis enemy
li-na-di (<s innadi) pa-gar-iu; y 45
(*'**^) pagri-su a-a ad-din a-na qi-
bi.ri (KB ii 212—3; % 144; BA i 460 rm 2)
his corpse I did not commit to burial ; see
also K 2729 M 31 (BA ii 565 foil); TP ii 21
pa-gar mnq-tab-li-iu-nu; Asb iv 79
(sail) pagrS nisS; ix 123 (•»•>) pagr6-
lu-nn; 8n i 58 (•»•!) pag-ri-iu-un;
iii 8; V 84 pag-re qn-ra-de-iu-nu. 8n
▼i 18 over the pag-ri of their troops they
ran; v 68 gim-ri (»»»i) BAB-MBS-Su-
no; Anp U 55 pag-ri-iu-nn I filled the
streets (-i- 88 pag-ri-iu-nu at-bu-nk
+ ii41tb; 114 &t»rid + MBd,Brl527);
i 29 pag-ri (vor pa-gar) gi-ri-Su; 109
tb-l-MBd (par pag-ri)-iu-nu. TP i 79;
ii 15 BAD-MSSd-in-nn; ef iii 15, 55;
V 95; vi 7; vUi 86; Anp i 53; Bm 191 B 5;
88—1—18, 244, 5.

NOTB. — 1. Bnou>, Diplomacy (xxv rm S)
TSSds I. A. CZ<o) t, 8 <•«!»•*) pag-ra-ti-ka,
b«t KB ▼ ■•• IS raads xu»ra-ti-ka; alto ■«•
Wd, MM 1, 99; 8S, S.

a 1 IS *4 bit la pag(qT)-ri, KB i 13S—7.

a Nabd SM, 1 sss xarQ a BA 1 MS.

pagru 2, see paqru (paqaru).

pugiirrfi ef puqurrlL

pdau, pt ipid. Sarg Cyl 18 Sargon Sa-lil
(mit) Tu-'a-mu-na Sa (•»«0 na-sik-
iu-nn i-pi-dtt-ma (Sciibil ad Sami iv
84: i-\ie-du) IiY02c, Sargon , 61: put iu
fetters; KB ii 92, deposed. C/ P. K. 8in-
pi-di-ma (or (/'padii?); K 4300 B 5, 6
X>a-a-du; ji ia mimma, preceded by
sa-qa-lum, AV 6883.

pftdu 2. e/'pl|u.

pa-dtl see xaramu (p 337 eol 2).

padQ, loosen, scatter, defeat; also, cease;
usually set free, spare pdien, aufl5sen,
zerstOren; aufhdren; gew5hnlich: los-
geben, £reigeben( Z^ 97; AV 6884. K
8522, 15 a-na pa-di-iu-nu to release
them (KB vl, l, 84; 315; but ZixuEax-
Quxkkl: in their stead, cf pStu). IV 22
u 38 al-pa ul ip-di (Br 6150); 15 b 1—2,
3—4 ul ip-du-u (Br 7874; lb as II 26 c-fl
37). O0 pad Q used as adj. — pm T^ vi 82
pa-da-at-ti thou art wy savior |du bist
melne BrliSserin] + viii 35 ; butff — XT
Kkudtzov, 21 O 8 ... ip-p]a-ai-i; H 6
.... ip]-pa-dn-u.

Derr. napda, taptlGi, lpdQ(?) A tbcsa 2:

padQ. usually \rith 1&: giving no quarter,
no pardon; without mercy, relentless {kein
Pardon gebend; schonungslos} Esh Sendich
O20(-l-23) la pa-du-u ( + i2 23), the
merciless. Anp i 7 ( + 20) Ninib (& Anp)
tizqaru la pa-du-u (varez-zu). T** ii
96 (^^ Gibil ez].zu la pa-du[-u]; Ui 53
la pa-di-tum ia sinniiati, said of the
kaJtiaptu (SS-^M 68)> -^np i 34; iii 127
kakku la(-a) pa-du-u, the relentless
weapon (Lay 38, 6); i41 kakka-iu la(-a)
pa- da -a (iii 118, 180); Creat.-/r^ IU 84
kakkS (92, var kak-kn) la pa-di-i;
UI 25 la pa-du-u at-ta-['-i?3 +83;
IV 130 see mittu (<s KB vi, 1, 828—0).
I 43, 5 ii-bir-ru la pa-du-u; K** 20, 15
-i-17; 46, 18; 5, 9 ud]-da-kam la pa-
da-a; ZA iv 236, 12 la pa-du-uk gir-
ri. Sarg iimi XIV 6 xurn&ni la pa-du-
ti; IU 3, 16 la pa-du-u na-ki-ru. Anp
Stand 14 sarrani eqdute la(-a) pa-dn-
te (Anp iii 131). IV 60 a 44 la pa-da-
a-ti. rV^ 5 a 3—4 2e-e-du la pa-du-
tum (— US-NU-KU); K 247 iii 3(— 5)
i, €. n 26 e-d 37 — 9 &-mu la pa-du-u
I (Br 7898, 5057; 6150, 7800; 7956, 10846)

— 792 —

ZA iv 231 — 35. NE XII eol 8» 18 ra-bi-

29 AN-IiAM (— Nergal) la pa-da[-u]

KB vi (I) 262; also 113-^10; eol 2, 25 ele,

Y 16 ^-A 76 (H 38, 117) TTS-KU (i,e. KA

+ inserted fta): pa-du-u Br 5057 (75,

» ba-^a-lam).

pidu. ransom-money {L5see«1d{ Z^ 99. IV^

54 a 47 muxur kat-ra-&o li-ki pi-di-

e-iu (or sidu?); perh. K 168, 12 a-na

pi-di-iu-nu, liSRMAKK if 76; T. A. (Ber)

7 22 35 pl-dij-e-iu li-te-ir-rn-ni-

i[i-iu] that tbe^* may refkind his ransom,

ZA Y 144 (butf).

padd(tt)Ci* N£ 72, 85 [ ]a-Si pa-ad-di-

•-i, KB vi (1) 226—7.
pi-dU-U &a pi-i — DAX, 83, 1—18, 1880

iU 20.
pi-du-U V 12, 81 etc. (AY 7036) read a-

du-u.
pi-id see pittu.

p(b)u-da(du) etc read gi^tu (|i 315 coZ 2).
p(b)Qdu. side, especially of a bunian being
{Seite, nanientlicb des Mensdien} pi (or
tltutll) pad&. AY 1352; Z^ 6 rm 2. KIS
XU col 1, 30 (2, 21) pu.da(-a).ia el-U-
e-tum (var -ti) KB vi 259 & 525 — 6
>vboso shining slioulders; KB vi (I) 100, 21
. . . . lal pu-u-du (see ibid, 414); N£ YI
45 ia pu-di-lm-ma (KB vi (1) 168; 480).
IV3 22 a 30 the muru^ qaqqadi pu-
u-da (-ililBIT) kima kib-ri »i-ab-
bat, Br 11196; II 30 no 4 O 21 BAB(f)
— pu-u-du (AY 7100; Br 1792); 26 <w/
35, 36 (K 247 iii 1—2) BAB & JjIBIT
<"»"'-»">— pu-du-um Sa amfili (AY
7111; 7101; 1353; 5560; Br 483, 1 1195);
Y 29 a4» 55 ZAG — pa-u-dn, Br 6487
(56: pn-u-tum); II 32 enl 82 (AY 7140,
Br 6517); see also bud a (pp 147 — 8); and
KB vi (I) 506 on del 181 (201).
pudQ. Camb 265, 4 c/'nisxiptum.
puddulu. ScBBiL, Notes d^tjAffr,, no Iv
(£tana-/r^) eol 1, 10 si-bi te-ba pu*ud-
du-lu e-lu da-ap-nini (or but^ulat,
Ree. 2Var., xxiii).
pudilxu read by Scheil k others pu-ai-

xu iq, t;.), also parumxu.
Pudfla. P. K. e. g, K 6303, 4 (end) Pa -di-
ll a-bi 8a-ak-ni B€l; IY> 39 a 14 Pu-
di-il ia-ak-ni Bel. ZK ii 108, 7;

808; I 6 fio 8 A 2; B no 1, 2; O 8
(name of Aasyrlan king); also see Pa*di-
ba-al, ZK ii 808; Sjutb, Aeurh^ 62« 118;
Asb ii88(-h91).

padftnUy m road, way, path {Weg^ Pllsd}
AY 6882; D'*' 185. Asb i 74 thoM kings

nr-xu pa-da-nu uia^bitsnnliti,

I made them find road and way. Nab ii
18 nr-xn-nm ai-tu-tim pa-da-num
pi-xu-ti I traversed; ZA iv 288, 14 nr-
xu pa-da-nu; Sp m 586 -|-£ m 1, 20
a-lik pa-dan-ka li-Sir (T8BA viU
167/bl). K 255, 24 ar-xi lid-me-iq pa-
da-ni li[-iir], ZA xl 100 (X K^ 2, 24);
K 8456 R 6 (end) ul i-ba-'-n pa-da-na
(P8BA xxi 40folt), II 88 <r-<2 28 VTBB —
pa-da-nu followed by ki-ib-su ft da-
rag-gn, Br 9191 ; H 40, 244; 8« 8 gi-ru-n
QBB I pa-da-nu (Y 16 a-b 24 i- tal-
lak-tn), see also H 204, 26. II 62 (K 49)
a.^ 59—85 <8*-*-8«'-«'«'-"> G AN (Br8182),
XI-EN-DU-BU (Br 8251); XI-SK-OI-
8 AB (Br 8250) ■> pa-da-nu. Yl6e-€l51
[8AO]-AS(orI>IIif)-BAB «» pa-da-
nu, Br 8581.

pidnu tee pitnu.

puddtttiim (V) U 28 e-/'25 pu-ud-dn-tam
■■ pn-tu-ut-tu.

pidfttu in 9Sb< pi-da-ti. T. A. (Iiatters
of Abdi Xeba); W. lUx MOi.Lsa. ZA vi
64 (Ik Aaien u. JEuropa, 18) compares £gypt.
pedit?, pi -ati, -ate, mercenaries
}86!dner, 8oldaten| literally: one belongs
ing to the bow. See also EaaiAX, ZA vi
250 — 1 rfn 7; Jastrow, Jbi«r. Sibl, Lit,
xi 108 — 9, rtn SO; Boissisr, ZA vii 840

pazadu. 88, l — 18, 1880 i 13 pi-ei | 817-
KAP I pa-xa-dn (| na-pa-in, ka-sa-
rum) see also ZA xr 400 — 2.

paxaxu, crush |serdraoken{. lY^ 29* 4 C
a 7 ina pi-l-ka te-xi-pi ina q&tika
te-pe-sis. JoBKSTOXi Johns Mopk, Oire.,
114 p 118.

pft2(8, c)nuqu« pixnaqu a4j weak, weak-
ling {sehwaoh, 8chwftohling{ ; pisnuqiii
adv. Sp n 265 a xxiii 8 u-ial-qa (par
-qn) ii-iik-ki (var ku) ia pi-iz-nu-qu
ti(oar te)-'- u[t-tu]; xiii 10 bl-is-nn-
qi» ana kir-bi lu-tir (ZA x 8 + 11);

(bac<^lt*).

paaadu. T. A. read «in - d « , M* SO >. r^.*

paskarw. c*^.* ' pusBulnia «/* buf^iilii:

— 793 —

KB IV col vi SO my fHend pi-is-na-qiit
(Jkikm a weakliDS) KB vi (1) 156^7. K 2361
•+ 8 880 iv 6 pi-Ss-nn-qli lal-la-riS
(Z^ 04; ZA iv 240); K 3450 B 13 pi-iz-
na^qa tu-rap[->pa-as] ZA iv 15. S' 6,
IOBBk pi-iz-oa-qu, b«tw«eii ulalnm
Je la li'a, with tama ib).
paxaru, hide, ba hiddeD, laft {verbergen,
verboTgan sahi) § 84. 3 ^^^ ^^ (70): II
8A.B iamni a-pa-az-si*rtt (»"»fil) ma-
Uzu (jBXtSK, 411; KB vi (1) 400); Y 45
vi 14 tu-pa-az-sar; Z^ iv 6 a-na [ ]
pu-uz-zu-rn it-ti-ka-ma, to hide
thou art able. — ib n 28 e-/*60 mu-Sap-
zi-ir-tnm one of the man^* | of da-al-
torn.

DfT. iapxirin aad th*«e 9:
pazrUy a^f concealed, hidden (awa^Oi secret
fverborgen, geheim}. Bn Sots 73 ki-
max-xe-in-un pa-aa-ru-ti (ZAiil8l5;
335); 8n Beil 48 (var). Asb vi 65 k iifitS-
iu-nu pa-az-ra-a-ti, their secluded
forcsta Onto which no stranger enters).
puzniy e. wL puzur. D^^ 208: conceal*
ment, eeerecy |Verborgenheit, Heimlich-
keit(. Oreat.-/r^ IV 82 Sa-a-ru da-mi-
ia a-na pa-uz-ra-tum lu-bil-lu-ni,
the winds may carry her blood to secret
places {die Winde mdgen ihr Biut ins
Verborgene trag«n{; 131 — 2 u-par-ri-'-
ma a&-la-at da-mi-ia ia-a-ru il-ta-
nu a-na pu-uz-rat ui-ta-bil. K 3182
i 0 pn-uz-ru sat-tak-ku Sn-xu-zu.
Braastaf., Stoekhdm, 6, 45 ina pu-uz-ru
ii-ia-mu. Ill 4 »/o 7, 4 (57) ina pu-
uz-ri u-lid-an-ni, in secret she bora
me (KB Ui, 1, 100; AV 1400). 8n Kui 4,
11 cedars wliieh on mount 8irara ina pu-
nz-ri na-an-zu-zu (stood in conceal-
ment); Z^ iv 70 pn-az-ra-a-ti, the most
secret placee. 8arg Shorw 41 he fled from
hia city and ina pu-uz-rat iadi mar^i
a-di-rii Hiiib (see Haupt in Costxe,
Itttiah [8BOT] 168 on Hebr. equivalent);
Ash vi 81 God Susinak sa ai-bu ina pn-
ua-ra-a-ti (who lives in concealment).
Mec, Trav. xx ^OSfoU, col y I whosoever
this tablet lu pu-uz-ru u-inx-xa-
zu. — b) secret, mystery {Oeheimnis,
Mysterium}. IV* 82 a 88 a-iar pu-uz-
ri (e»4l> bfira amAta ul isaka-an. K

8507 (BxzoLD, Catalogue^ 547) Xarro

a-iar pu-uz-ri a-ma-tam nl i-la-

kan (ZiMMxaH, BeUr. z. bahyi. JSeiig,, 88
L rm 1); also IV> 18 6 44; 38 6 6-i-40;
15* ii 57, 58 my fiitiher (Ba) the flregod
ana fit iamii isniqma pu-uz-rat-
si-na (» KA-BI, Br 523) it-^i-xa-a.
Asb vi 60 my warriors • . . e-mu-ru pu-
uz-ra-sin (of forests) iq-mu-u ina
iiati (and burned them down). — c) sa-
fety, security {Oeborgenheit) del 00 (05)
Pu-zu-ur(-) (**> KUR-OAIi (•■•!) ma-
Ifixu (JSKSBX, 420 fol; KB vi, 1. 236 — 7
4e 403: he who is hidden in tlie great
mountain, the latter a symbol of safety;
ZA iv 54/b/;; J^"'' 53 rm 88). — II 58 c
40 AN <!»«•-»«••») «, the equivalent
broken ofr(AV 1360; Br 0053 — ^^Bel?);
also V 37 (f-^ 26 bu-zur | ^^ | pu-uz-
ru m, Br 0054); ibid, 16, 17, Br 8668; II 42
no 3, O 13 b;11 18, 45. V 48 ii 31 : 2t^^ of
Aru: pu-zu-ra-tnm; vi 10: 18*** of Blul:
pu-zu-ra-tu; 40 viii 26: 22<^ of Mar-
xetf^an: pu-zn-ra-tum; x 24: 21*^ of
Tebet pu-zu-ra-a-tnm.

pa»xu K 422; V 28 C'd 80 see pit a-xi.

pdxu I inpllu see pSIu. 3 puxxu ex-
change (tauschen) in early Babylonian
law^, Meissxaa, 130; originally: ohange
{verlindern|. II 28 e-f 40 (K 247 ii 14)
BAI<*« pu-ux-xu ia sinnisti (Br 277;
J^ 81 ; AV 7104); 43 ~ io-pi-lu Sa sin-
nisti. Msissxsa, 100, IS u-ba-ax-xu-
si (37>0; V 45 vi 12 tu-pa-a-xa. ZA vi,
236, 41 niiS mfirS-ii-na ana kaspi
ubixxu.

D«T. puxlta, pialitt, 1, pusTlu,
puxlv, PaxBtum a thea« 9t

pGxu« exchange, barter {Tausch^ Mkissxxb,
10. U 28c-/*42 8A(-iOAB)-SAO-EI«-
IJA ^ pu-u-xu (Br 12035) same lb «■
zuqqurlltu (Br 12036; p 201 eol 8) AV
7103. IV2 13 b 52 — 3 pu-ux-iu («> SA-
SAG-EL-IiA-NI, Br 12085) ana V'P^
ia ma-a-ti iz-ba-am[-ma]. V 16 e-«i

12 SAG » po-xu (Br 8521; 11 qar-nu;

13 di-na-nu); cfS 747 + 8 040 O 3 pn-
xu-u-a sa u-kin-nu ('^> fi-a, followed
by di-na-nu-a ia ib*ba-nn-u (*'>
Marduk Martix, Texte9 ABB^rienB-Baby-
lonient, 20/21 + 24 both «> corps: body
(«■ le personne); K 4228 ill 81 — 2 pu-ux-
iu i-ta-ra-ad. in his stead he will send
down (munSgiriu). BA iii 405/of; ibid
80 tt IQ (***>) mnaigiru igQr pu-nx-

— 794 —

in, or rents a hireling in liis place (tee
ibid, 7> 407); perliaps K 930 a 6 ina ell
Qalam pu-u-xi 8a ftarri b81i ana
<""•») ardiSu i8parani(Hr^46);K2085
R 11 d) Bfil a «1> Naba ma-ta-a-ti
ll^ab-bi a-na pu-nx iarri b81i«ia ISd-
din-nu (Thompson, ii ^j>//1xxxv4-98: maj*
B & NgkvQ all lands to the king, my lord);
K 702 JS 6 lii-pur-ma a-na pu-xi
Snrri A-MAX-MBS etc. Jexsbx, 420.
80 — 7—19, 20 (Hr^ 859) 7 — 8 ina niQXxi
iarri pu-u-xi (or *%€) iia iarra be-ili
ii-pur-an-ni. K 112 (Hr^ 228) 18 ftar
pu-u-xi (or '%•) ia C»st) AkkadQ*'*
ittSti ui-tax.ra-an-ui; 16, ina libbi
.... Sar pu-u-xi (-te) ta-ie-51-ba.
(R. v. Harper, AJSIi xiv, 8 — 0). II 15
a-b 40 £-KI.BI.dA(<-OAB)-BA »
bit pu-xi; £-KI-BI.6A-BA.BI-KU
■■bit a-na pu-xi-iu, Br 9786, same t6
•-ina ta-kul-ti. Perb T. A. (Ber) 18 JS
13 pu-u-xi ku (?) 8 uia-na fiuqnltn-
i u. — Also : receipt } Quittung} . K 1429, 8
a-na pu-u-xi i t-ti-fii (KB iv 121 : gegen
Quittung vrird er bringen; but Oppsrt,
ZA xiii 246 loan )2>arlehen}); K 881, 5
ina pu-u-xi it-ta-^u, tliey will give
away upon a receipt; K 287, 7 Ina pu-
u-xi i-ta-9u (UI 47 MO 10) see also naSu
(Q' c); KB iv 121 mi tt suggests connection
>vith pGxatu, occurring in old Babylonian
contracts. A | perbaps:

pixu. PSBAxix 280, 12 — 18 ga-du-nm sa
i-na pi-ix-Su a-ta-di-na (|/'nadanQ)
or — "enclosure" t (ibiil^ 291).

pixQU pr ipxi, ps ipaxi, tp plxi dose,
lock jscbl lessen, verscbliessen} § 100;
B^ IS. Bab3*l. Cbron. ii 88 Utarxundu
took bis brotber prisoner and bSbu ina
pfini-Su ip-xi (and threw him into prison,
literally: shut the door into his fkce); ill
7 — 8bSbu ina pa-ni-Su ip-xu-u (»1>/),
KB il 278, 280 (ZA ii 154, 156). K 41 £ 18
.... ina biti pi-xu-u (i^ put) P8BA xvii
SbfolL del 84 (89) pi-xi bftb-ka. I) 100
frg, 4 e pi-xi elippiC-ka], but see KB
vi (1) 254, 255 &, again, 520; BA i 314. '
I 27 MO 2, 34 bftbsa (of the palace) la i- |
pa-xi, he shall not lock. T^ iv 88 ^al-
mSni-ia ina igari tap-xa-a (ye have
locked up), also 35. Ill 4 fio 7, 5 ina !
idda bi-ia ip-xi (/. e, my mother). 8 ;
702 B see AY 7089. Perhaps KB iU (1) |

169 <M/ 6, 4 iSid-su lip-xtt (9). V 42 e-d
61 8 AO-OI ■■ pi-xn-u (Br 8556) between
up-pn-qu & ka-ta-mu; perb also Y 86
a-e 45, Br 6781. — (Q* dei 89 (94) end ap-
te(var-ti)-xi ba-a-bi. — 3* K 517
(Hr^ 827) 19 na-ap-tax-xi a-na pit-
xi, we dose tightly; K 688,42 up-tl-ix-
xa-ni (AY 6895). -» 27 ftumma rfmu
ina maxar abulli irbi^ nakra abul-
ia ali i^abatma abuUu iaatu ip-pi-
ix«xi (BxzoLD, Oaial0^U9t 1710).
X>eiT. plixu a:

pixfS 2. atl^cHomed, shut, locked {verschlowen,
geschlossen). lY^ 16 a 48^^4 a-na bi-ti
pi-xi-e (— BAO-GA-NA) li-ie-ri-bu-
su. II 88 d 15 su-u]-qu (q. v.) pi-xu-a;
Keb ii 18 see padSnu. AY 7089; also in
meaning of: deaf^ a | of snkkukn; 8*6*7
[BB] ■" pi-xu-u preceded by sakkn ft
sukknku (9. v.); Y 40e-/ll U-NBB
«B pi-xu-u ia mSr abkalli (written
KUK-SIB) Br 6072.

puXXiU Il41C-<f 10 17-IlAIl-IlAIl«-p1l(|)-
ux-xu (AY 7104; Br 6080), something
connected with plants {etwas mitPflanxen
Sttsammenhiingendes} .

p/xO 8i control, command* direct {oontrol-
lierea, dirigieren, lenken^, JnacssKt 420.
dti 90 (95) a-na pi-xi-i (e) ia elippi
(ZA iv 54; KB vi, 1, 886—7 & 492 — 8;
jl-V a4; see also KB vi, 1, 408). 88, 1—18,
1880 iii 6 du-u | BA3C | pi-xu-u ia
elippi; here perhaps 8* 6, 7. H 51, 45
IK-OAB i- ip-xi (or ^e?) ZK ii 270; Br
4486.

Dmt. pasKtu, pixltu A:

(•»•!) pixCL Nabd 180, 1 : ^2 ieqel of sUver
a-na C*a«l) bi-xi-e ia elippi; 2 QA
of oil a-na ke- pi (to the captain).

puxadO, lamb, kid }l«amm, Zieklein| /pn-
xadto. AY 7102; Br 5489; JXMBBK-
BcnuLTHKSS, Somonyme, 90: eigeatl.:
Bchiichterling. TP vii 18 pu-xa-dl-e
kirrS (or as [xT] lit) nab-ni-it lib-bi-
iu-nu. 81 — II — 3, 478, 6 pu-xa-dn fol-
lowed by pu-xa-dn ii-xib, Pimcxbs,
PSBA '96, 252 suckling lamb; AitiaUD,
ZA iii 45: le bdier. ZA iv 116 no 8
mentions: 6 pu-xa-di-e. Kabd 490, 3
pu-xa-du MB8; id Keb 247, 10. Y 38
e-e 19 pu-xa-du — 8^ l £ v 19. — lY*
5 c 84 ia-rat pu-xat-ti la pi-te-te
f i-me-ma. 8 954 O II (D 185) see bar-

— 796 —

baru (190 eo/ 1), wbara raad li-A*»-e and
see leq&f 1 a (494 cai 2). c. sL pn-xa-
at BerJ. Congr. (■■ Stuassm., Warka^ 98,
T + 09, 7) II, 1, 8S9; ibid ana pu-xa-ti-
in. 8 8148: 8 pn-xat-tu (ZK ii 8). Bee
altfo laxrn. Zimmbrx, Itiiualtafehi, p 216,
3Bfailz aalu •« aller Wildwidder; pux&-
d u •« janser AVildwidder.
paxazu. WsxcKUBK ad Bare ^mm 293 reads
ip-xafi(s) arxaiu, be obstracted bis way
{er lieinmie seinen Weg}. 3 V 45 v 51
ta-pax-xax. ^C* II 28 a 15 i-tap-xu-
xu. (^ ac). 2>^' 155.

fOMOJOM. U 80 MO 4 O 8 (/ 85) [BAB] «■ pa-
xa-xn, AT 6890.

pUxSlu ^« Ner 28, 22 a farniture is called
(*^) pa-ni pa*xa-ltt.

puxinax(xu). II 2i no 2 (ad<2) AN-TUK-
TX7K MB pn-nx-ma-ax, AV 7106; Br
1-4440.

paxanu. II 20 ^-/''^I pa-xa-nu >» ru-bu-
nini (or NIMT).

paxasSmonu. I>ar888, 2: X TA bilti ia
iamma pa-xa-si-e-nia-nu ia Kabik-
nadin-iam.

puxpuxUy a plant {ein Oewilcbs} II 42 a 17
(K 274) Ci««) pu-ux-pu-xu, AV 7107,
Br 18125.

puxpux(x)fl, roar, noiae; strife {Oerftuscb,
Bcbnanben; Hader|f AV 7107. Z^ 86;
liBBXAXV, ii 63. U 62 Orh 84 I^-BA-
BA-AX «■ pn-ux-pu-xu-tt \ Qfirixu;
U 42 e-d 17, Br 8377. Ill 65 h 27 AMKIi-
KE («i ^altu) n pu-ux-pu-xu-u iS-
iaka-na-ia. K 891 J2 0 ina inati ^al-
ta ina biti pu-ax-pu-ux*xu-u la Ip-
par-ra-«n it-[ti-ia) {fifU^ B 4), or id
[-a-a-af]; 82, 9 — 18, 4159 i 18; M^ 75
coi 2. See, Trav»t xxiv 104.
pwrartt, pt ipxur; p£ ipax(x)ar, collect,
aseemble, gatber {sicli sammeln, eich ver-
sammelnl AV 6891. 8n v 11 fuffitlYe etc.
. . . 9i»ra-ui-ia ip-xu-ru-ma, as-
semble around bim ; Stkassm., SerL Cottffr,,
ii, 1,828 a-luin ip-xn-ur-ma. Beh 54—
55 the rebels ip-xu-ru-nixn-ma gathered
together, and. K 8474 (+K 8182) i 45
(47) gi-tuk-ka ip-xu-ru Hani '''ma-
a-ti; at thy rising assemble the gods of
the countries. K 528, 29 (Hr^ 269) a mess-

enger of tlie king my lord may come and
(nSOAkkada gab-bi ni-ip-xar*ma,
and we, all Akkad, will as semble, and it-
ti-ia ni-il-lik-ma. T. A. (Iio) 28,61 ip-
xu-ru-nim (Sjpl) elipp§-sa-nu; 80, 66
ip-xu-iir (Sntf) elippS 9&b8. Bee also
ScuBii., Notes i^epigr.j no 45 in JBee. Trav,
xxil. P. K. Bm 187, 6 eponymate of Iiip-
xur-ilu, etc. (KB iv 106). — piii NC VI
107 pax-ru etle ia Uruk, there as>
semble the men of Uruk; perh H 125 £ 17
paC-ax-rn-ka] cf IV» 30 6 7, Br 3222.
II 51 b 10 pa-xir; V 54 0 57 pa-xi-ir
(— K 620, 24; Hr^ 91). — NE XII (i) 17
[i or ip? M rt]-pax-xn-ru-ka they
gather around thee; K 7906 ina ^Irim
i-pax[-xa-ru7] T^ 124. II Sl^e-^65
(Uu-ur) BUB -« pa-xa-ru sa . . .; perh
II 29 g-h 11, Br 343; on II 34 e-/* 66 — 68
see Br 0472 — 74; H 39, 165; II 26 e-f 12,

13 (Br 7203), 14 (Br 12222); H 32, 757

(—11 34 e-f64) ni-gi-in | X2J12J I P*^*
xa-ru ia a-la-ki (Br 10337; ZK i 121).

(Q' B (Q del 152 (162) ilfini kima
zumbi eli bel niqS ip-tax-ru, the
gods gathered like flies around the sacri-
ilcer (S 37 b). Babyl. Chron. (KB ii 282 — 3)
iv 4 the palace-prefect bi-xir-tum ip-
te-xir, convened an assembly (ZA ii 159).

3 <() gather, collect {sammeln, versam-
meln( u -pa-ax -xi-ir(-ma), I gathered
together, V 65 a 32; 63 a 48; u-pax-xi-
ir, Sarg Ann 24; Khors 98 my whole
army ul u-pax-xir, I did not call out;
£sh 1 27 u-pa-xir-ma (the kings of the
land of Xaui). Asb i 18 u-pa(x)-xir
(3«^) the inhabitants of Ass3'rla; ii 23 u-
pax-xi-ra (3s^) el-lat-su (<e ZA ii 360
ii 4); vi 3 treasures which the former
kings u-pax-xi-ru ii-ku-nu. TV III
Ann I68niii-iu3 u-pax-xir(-ma); 161.
Bu 88 — 5—12, 101 ii 13 u-pa-xi-ir. KB
vi 172, 105 («NBVI) t]n-P*-xi-i[r »»«-
um]; I 112 [ie-nm np-ta]x-xi-ir (11^).
T. A. (Ber) 72, 28 in order that he ma3'
not bring together (ne-pa-xi-ra) all the
XabiH and capture "Sigata ( + 48, 77); 62,

14 and now, before they bring together
(ijli-pa-xi-ru). — IV« 52 wo 2, 44 u-pax-

piwtlu 1. ose h\

Slu a add Mob 90, 1: XXU klrru bn-aal; Camb 194, 1.

pualaia ^

— 796 —

xa-ru-ma, tbe3- coUeot. — KB vi 152 acl
K£ IV eol ii 30 (NE 22) ma-a-tu pu-
ux-xu-rat; T. A. (I«o) 18, 20 pu-xi-ir,
lias assembled. — 8n v 28 pu-ux-xii*
uin-xnan-ka, gather tby army <| dikfi
karaska); K 7500, 5 . . . . pu>ux«xi-ra-
»u-nu-ti-ma, let 'tbem be assembled.
T. A. (Ber) 74, 17 and now pu-xi-ir all
Uie Xabiri against Sigata (ef 86 £ 10; 56,
28). — T. A. (Lo) 1, 27 a-na .... pn-xu-
rum, to collect; 70, 6 and I am seeking
pu-xi-ir xarranAti l-na qa-at axi-
j[a; (Ber) 112, 28 * and have commanded
pn-xi-ri alu-mi, to levy [tbe people of]
the dty. — b) gather together; collect
something or somebody scattered abont;
strengthen, fortify {etwas aufgelSstes, zer-
streutes samineln, zusammenbringen ; Halt
vcrleihen, stiirken}. 1V> 80 fr 4 aS-ra ia-
a-tu u-pe-xi-ir, those (ruined) places I
strengthened again; also see AJSL xii 160
—70. I 40 <i 20-i-82 m2re B&bili ... .
u-pa-xi-ir(ma), l«^; V 85, 82 u-pa-
ax-xi-ra-am-ma (all the cities' inhabi-
tants); Merodach-Balad. -stone ii 20 niS5
da-ad-me sapxati u-pax-xi-ru (isff);
ibidi 33 mu-pa-ax-xi-ru sapxGti (KB
ill, 1, 184^5), ofMarduk. Sarg (^/ 81 ;
V 62 no 2, 0 (Br OlGl ; 11878) see sapxu;
Neb Oi-ot iii 24 (I 60 c) u-pa-ax-xi-ir
(isff); KB iii (I) 122—4 ii 4 lu-n-pa-
ax-xi-ir. Bu 88, 5 — 12, 75-H76 iv 14
(anSI) dim-gal-li li-'-u-ti mu-kin-
nn <*^> xar-ri istS-nil u-pax-xi-ir-
ma (BA iii 244 — 7); viii 23 lu-pax-xlr.
H 80, 11 — 12 um-man-5u u-pax-xir
(-xar). del 186 (206) ana kala man-nu
ilSni u-pax-xa-rak-kum-ma (see,
hovrever, KB vi, l, 245 & 507). — T 45 v
40 tu-p(b)ax-xar, ZA i 08 (but Y 45
iii 8 tu-ba-ax-xar); II 80 e-f 49 — 50
po-ux-xn-rum : KIIi | pu-ux-xu-
rum, AV 7105; Br 10100, 10336. P. K.
V44c-r2 50 bamas*u-pax-xar (mpDUIj-
BUIi, as H 80, 11) Br 0585, SaniaS gives
strength; K 138 O 11 (ZK ii 273); K 4350
iv 2 u[-pa-ax-xar]; 861 rm 1; H 52 iv 2
lK-DUIi-J>UIi; Eponym-list (KB i 204
^5) ii for 875 Sa-mai-u-pa-xir; AV
5520 mu-pa-xir.

3» — 3 a) TP i 71 (iii 41) my chariots
and my troops lup-te-xir, I collected
(§ 33). 8p U 265 a xii 0 up-te-ix-xir

I libbu (K 0300 U 6). K 660, 14

(a»6i) mutir pa-te up-ta-xa-ir (Hi^
246; P8BA xxUi Sl/btf); K 670, 6 annu-
iim gabbiiunu nu-up-ta-xir, now we
hare all assembled (Hr^ SIS). BMrrm,
Atttrb, 186 O up-tax-xa-ru-u (3pl).
N£ 40, 184 up-tax-xi-ir litar liar hie-
rodules (KB vi, 2, 176); T. A. (Ber) 83
M 0 up-ie-ix-xir I have oolleotad; perh
24 S 81 (KB V 64); also m— Rm 8, 1 £ 28
op-ta-at-xn-rtt (Hr^ 408).
Derr. aapxarv and these 7t

(amil) paxirui an oflloial {ain Baamtarif
K 505, 8 Kiq-ili Camll) p^-aci-ru (Hr^
166).

puxuni /• oty assembled, eoUeotad )ver-
sammelt). Z^ ii 58 kin-na pu-xnr-ta
(par -turn) u-sap-pi-xu.

puxuru 2, noun totality {Oesainthait| Keb
104, 14 pu-xu-ru; Kabd 958, 8 pu-
xur«ru.

puxru. c. 9l, puxur. t6 § O, 885; § 65, 8;
AT 7108. — assemblage; tbao, totality,
the whole, t. e. all tbe assembled }V«r^
saminlnng; dann, alle versamxneltan, Oe-
samtheii}. 8^ 866 (Br 008). K 1885 B 5
ina pn-xur en-sa-as-si-ia, in the
multitude of my sins, Strong, XX Or.
Ckmgr, (Itondon), ii 808. KB ii 4, 11 pu-
xur niiS-iu; see also HI 10, 87 (KB ii
83). In a more specific meaning the word
means: — a) army, the assembled hosts
{Heeresmacht} | ellatn, etc. Bn iv 48
u-par-ri-ir pu-xar-8a (sea sapaxu,
3); ▼ ^2 pu-xur-iu-nn in-nin-du
C»9); t^ Anp i 51. lU 15 i 85 ina puxri-
iu*nu iq-bu-u um-ma an-nn-u iar*
a-ni, in their whole army the eiy was
heard: "this is our king^. ZK ii 801 rab
pu-ux-ri, an officer, ZA iv 870 rm 1. —
Creat.-/V]^ IT 106 see sapaxn Zt; BT41,
7 -f 10 pu-u]x-ri nam-mal-ti (g. vj.
Tbe following belong here or to 6): Oreat.-
frg HI 60 (-1-118) Iuk-na(-a)-ma pu-
tt x-ru, assemble then togethar (K 893
B, 6 -ra); H 184; HI 74 (TiSmat) pu-
ux-ru Sit-ku-na-at (KB vi, 1: sehaart
xusammen; DxLrrzscB: nimmt ihre ganse
Kraft zusammen; but see KB vi, 1, 805;
561), also nr 16; 87 iCQ-kun-ii [pn-
ux-ra], -i- 95 (-ri) njiaiqi <>>> Kingn;
07 mn-ir-rn-ut puxri ( + 89). — 6) as-
sembly, especially of tho gods to take

i

>

.T

— 797 —

Gomital I Versammltuiff, Hfttsversammlung,
sp«sittll Ton Odtt«m} ina puxur ilSni
u-sar-bi-ka, CreaL'/Vp III 43, 101; Anp
i 8; del 118 (120) ina pu-zur var to ina-
xar ilSni; ib also OvwiU-frff HI 132; I 40
b 23 (axe-ia); K 3351, 12 be-lum ra-
ai-bo ia ina po-xur ilani rabuti,

rfc; cfK 3454, 37; 82—7 1, 42 J2 8 pu-

ux>ru ilani Su-par vame •r^itim.
1V3 48, 80 ina pu-ux-ri-vu-nu. Great.-
frg IV 15 ti-iam-ma i-na pu-xur
(la-u ia-ffa-ta a-mat-ka); DT 41, 1
ina pa-ux-ri-iu-nu. N13 56, 20 ina
pn-xnr kul-la-ti. M«rodacb>Bal. i 42
ina pn-xnr iu-par nia-al*ku. — U 11
4- 216, 84; 8^ 266; 8p II 2C5 A xvi 1 ; xxiii

9; V 81 ff4k 63 ^YYY ■" pu-ux-ruin (Br
7891; n 89, 49); II 36 O'O 1) 10 (Iv 4320)
pu-nx-ru I ii-pa-ri. V 30 ff-h IG OA'-
GA' ■« pa-ax[-ru] between emetu £:
kii-»a-tu (H 215, Br 5433); V 47 a 29
i-na xa-ai pn-ux-ri. See also Br 9844.

XOTB. — 1. Asainftt pu x r«i ■» C*7.*.c (to ori>
finally B^JOOiasiniairRK) see Oukkici., SehSpfung
4r CA««t, SIO rm 3; Jexucx, ZA s Utt>40 (note),
and 4/ p a r a.

S. BA It lfit»4; SSG rvads KB r N0 910, 7 (Tol-
II«tT> pa-ux-ri-ii ^ togatlior (I saasoimaa,
cTn* Its, 24; PxiSBB, OliZ it e^ls U/C (Jan. *99)
reads pu>xa-rl, da batia Z. die Stadi anfiro-
ketan; ao also WiXCKun, itM, ft M (Fob. *09).

paxftru ^« assemblage, assembly | Versamm-
lung) ScBEiL, Nabdt x 30^ — 1: Marduk tbe
king of tbe gods iq-ta-bi pa*xar- su-
nn, eonunanded tbeir assemblage.

(am 61 ) pixira governor { Staithalter } . Nabd
438, 17 Bil-uSallim nittr <»»5» bi-xi-
rn (or •« paxxara?).

pixirtum. gatbering, assemblage { Veraamm-
lung{, sea paxaru, (Q*. 11 51 b 15 pi-

^Ef^T *ta; V 47 6 37 qat(d)-ru ina

pi-xir-ti a-ba-'. IV 34, 1 ana pixtr-
tisa ^irip xaqiqi, (tbe moon) at her
setting ^tb tbe color of a dust-cloud.

puxrStL BA i 132—33; KB vi (1) 238 ad
c/cf 120 (127) pu-ux-ri-o-ti, form like
knrnn&metii see, bowever, also KB /oc.
cit., rm 8.

Pax(x)aru potter {Ti>pfei|. lb usually
(anisl) DUK-QA-BUB V 32 e-f IS (KB
vi, 1, 544); d 19, Br 5898: *mai) DUK-
QA-BUB & C»«»l) 5u-OAIi-AN-ZTJ
*- pa-xa[-rii]; e 84 i 19, 20 (II 26 e-f

12, IS) same t^ ■- pa-xa-rum L p. mu«
di-e ka-la (Br 5894 ; Jbksen, 293 fol, 514;
liBBXAKN, BA ii 600 & rm ^t;| k 55 O 19
I>UK?]. QA-BUB — si-e pa-xa-ri
potter's c]a3*T BT 67 M 19 — 20 pa-xa-ru
(» DUK-QA-BUB) ina z(9)ar-ba-
bi-su (H 120); II 58 9to 2, 7 {e-d 57)
NUN-UB-BA I <*» DUK-QA-BUB
^ *"> B-a Sa pa-xa-ri (Br 5896); lb
often in c. t, Nabd 854, 14; 1025, 3 etc.;
T^ 114; Fbiscr, Vertr,, xxx 8 (end) is
J9 248 ; also see Pincues, PSBA xxiii, 204,
9 — 10.

(ameictt) paxxirtu. Peiser, Vet-tr., xcvii,
1 (•«»») pax-xir-tu.

pUxatu. KB iv 26, 5 pu-xa-ti-Sn, the ob-
ject of barter for it (is) {das Tausehobjcct
dafiir (ist)|.

pOXtU. K 530 i? 18 (Hr^ 158) pu-nx-tu.

Puxatum, P. K. Pu-xu-tum mSrat
Sin-pu-ut-ra-am. Peiser, OLZ, Dec
1 900, col 477 on ScoEit., Note9€P£jngraphi€,
no li.

pixatu. exchange, barter I Tauscb I Meissxbr,
130. II 28 no 4, 41 BAX« » pi-xa-tum ,
AV 7031, Br 9734. II 13 c-f? 56 KI-Bl-
OAB (-"SA) «>< pi-xa-tum, (H 00, 40;
Br 9785), 57, KI-BI-OAB-BA-BI *
pi-xaC-ti-sn] (but see H 60, 47; II 30 e-tl
73—74 KI-BI-IN-GAB-BA » pi-xa-
tum [Br 6237, same tb as ISnu, igaru,
ugaru] & sa-nis pi-xa-tum, Br 9738;
ZK ii 807); 58, KI-BI-O AB-BA-BI-
KU s a-na pi[-xa-ti-sn]; II 40 ^A 53
TAK-SIT-IiA(T,orKIT)-BI-OAB-BA
— kunuk pi-xa-ti. N 8554 O 10 pi-
xa-ti an-ni-ti na-sa-ti at-ti (PSBA
xxiii 120).

paxfitu. o) prefecture {Prftfektur} , Hebr
nn^ GuTBE, Exra-Nehemiah (8BOT), p4l.
bel paxatiie prefect { 8 tatthalter} written
(am«l) EN-NAM, BabyLChron. i 16 (KB
ii 276); Barg Kttors 32; 8n v 9; K 518, 7
is B 1 + 6 (Hr^' 140; AJ8Ii xiv II);
Knbdtzox, 30 £ 4; 33 O 2; i^ C»»»i) EX-
K AM- MBS, Esb iv 82; K 678, 11 (Hr^
506) Esb Sendach, R 48; III 43 ii 4-f-28;
iii 9; Kkudtzon, 31 £ 5. 8arg Khors 22
bel pa-xa-a-ti, Ann 487 (•»•>) bel pa-
xa-ti. V 69, 20 tbe "wide countries of
NaYri ana pa-xa-at gim-ri-sa R Anpii
181 ana pl^ gimriSa, AV 6892 iad III
4, 6-^14), KB i 94, 95. On KB ii 8, 36

— 798 —

I

see TiBLE, ZA v 301 foL — b) governor J
{Stattlialter}. Oyr 257, 2 SamaS-axS-
iddin <»««^)pa-xa-tu. i^ <•«•*> NAM, I
Knuotsox, 310; Esh i 34;iA; (eniBl) KAM- '
MES Asb ix 117; i 110; V 54 9io 1, 15; K j
678, 12; KxuoTSOK, 406; 100 O 3. Sar|f j
Khor9 17S (•«««») pa-xa-ti mStiia the I
prefect of my country. KB iv 88 — 0, mo 1 , I
11 before J-M pa-xat (tbe prefect). A
I to a) perb.:

puxfitu. BA iv 122 on T. A. (Ber) 180, 50
pu-xa-at i-^a-ba-tu (KB v no 134).

pixfitu. a) office or district of viceroy, pro-
vince, district { Satrapie,Vcrwaltungsbesirk,
Provinz}. AV 7038; Oppkrt, ZK i 55; O
§ 108; § 65, 12; ZA viti 84—5. StirgKhorM
58, tbe ciUes I added eii pi-xa-at (nSO
Parsuas; 60 (64) eli pi-xa-ti-su (see
Aun 67, 70); KAM » pi-xa-tu, H 14,
164; S« 50, Br 2090; Esb i 84; V 40 (c-)d
40 pi-xa-tu-su-nu. — - b) teiTitory in
t^eneral jBesirk, Oebiot iiberhaupt} Morod.-
Bnl.-stouo V 14 itti pi-xat Sarri (ro^-al
territory). BA ii 263. Pixchbs, Inscribed
Tabids^ no 4, l (end) pi-xa-tu m. Baby L
Cbron. i 84 ina KAM (— pix&t) Dllr-
iluC^^); iii 8 ina pi-xat Kippnr. Psi-
SEK, KAS 66 (xx) 1 + 5 pi-xa-at Dilbat.
pi-xat Babili (^yr 174, 1 — 2 (KB iv 270
— 1: im Verwaltungsbexirk von B.); 188, 4
pi-xa-at B&b-ili>'< (BA iii 427; ZA iii
210); 26, 4 pi-xa-at Sippar. TP 111
Ann 208 ina pi-xa]-at aliftn. See also
Pkiser, Ver/r., xoii 8; xciv 2.

pft^. a) boundary, bordei*, limit, surround-
ings |Orenslinie, Orenxo, Umgebnog}
D^' 34; BOST, 120; liEUMAKH, ii 51, 52.
Sarg Khorg 18 fhr Media ia pa-a^ (**d)
Bi-ik-ni; Pp i 12 EUipi & Bas ia pa-a(
Elamti (— i-te-e iii 0 + 12); Ann XIV
11 — 12 he fled before Bargon ana iiS
(mst) Mu-Qu-ri »a pa-at <»**> Me-
lux-xa. Esh iv 10 ia pa-a-^i (***'> Bi-
ik-ni (m III 16 ir 4); 88 my governors
ia pa-a-^i mSti-iu-un; 8n iv 18:
83 places ia pa-a-fl na-ge-iu. K 4887
ii 21 (II 50 c-d 63) KUR-ZAQ-GU-TI-
UM-KI — l(»»*»)J pa-at Ou-tiC-i] Br
6484. 1T> 26 a '20—1 ya-ftd-du ina pa-
a( (— ZAO) kii-ti (see i> 452 «oM ) ri-
tu-u. ZA v 14 nn ifi pa-A-t^ ^^ ^^^
Cr. A.) see pAtu. II 88 c-il 8 — 11 [ZAja
— pa-a-(tt (Br 0485; 6524; AV 0808);

p. ki-re-e; |>. eq-11; p. ma-a-tS (ZA iv
67). — b) territory, district {Gebiet, Be-
airk}. IV* 80 a 10 pa-af Qu-ti-i ra-
pal'ti; 12 no 1, 8—4 ■«• gimra. Barg
Khors 60: 6 alSni pa-fi-in; 68: 6 na-
gi-i pa-ti-in; 70: 5 na-gi-i ia pa-^i-
in; also Ann 108 (pa-a-fi); 162. Bamsu-
iluna iv 1—4 pn-lux-ti me*lam iar-
ru-ti-ia pa-at iamS a ergitim la ik-
tum (KB iii, 1, 182); 8n Bav 11 ul-tu
pa-a-^i (•!> Ki-si-ri adi [libbi] Kinua
(KB ii 116); ZA iii 818, 87. B 81 — 58 R 7
pa-ti(di?) xu-za-rnm; 14 pa-aC-t^l]*
K 8522,15 see padH, 1. — Kote especiall3' :
(a-na) pft^ giinri(ia) the whole territory,
totality I Qosammtgebiat, Qesainmtheit{.
8arg JShorg 78 the land of 17rar|i a-na
pS^ gim-ri-ia ( + 88); dami ii 5; TP iU
(80) 84 a-na pSf gim-ri-ia (| ana si-
xirtiia, i 08); see also II 67, 12 + 82
(-iu-nu); Asb ix 45; Barg Ann 182, 412
(pa-at). 1V3 80 a 17 — 18; Asb iv 102.
vi 100 see gimru. Anp i 10 kSiid alBni
(u) xuriBni pS^ gim-ri-iu(-na) & see
/ 27; ii 131 is V 60, 80 see paxSto. II 88
(e-)rl 8 read pa-a-tu (not ai-a-tu).

pattu'u (T) KE 72, 85 [ ] a-ii pa-at-
('i-'-i(-) n-mu, KB vi 226. See paddIL

pQ^, ina pQ| see put u.

pafaru (& pafBPU, BA ii 142; S 14."!), pr
iptor, p* ipa^^ar, ip pu^ur. AV6806;
Br 4488, 7158. split, tear asunder, break
through, in proper as vrell as in transferred,
figurative meaning: loosen, set free, pardon
|spalten, xerreissen, durchbreobeu, in na-
tilrlichem und dberiragenem Binne: Idsen,
f^eimachen, veigeben}. Ill 15 i 24 ta-
xn-sa-itt-nu ra-ak-su tap*^u-nr(KB
ii 142), litar broke through their close
battlearray. la* ii 16 rak-sn ip-^a-ru«
she loosens (the fetters) of the bound. II
85 ff'h 70—8 (8 1081 + K 4855) ardatu
ia et-ln dam-qu iil-la-ia la ip-^a-
ru, a girl 'whose virginity a noble hns-
bHnd has not yet destroyed (T^ 128; AJP
XV 112). — K 8182 iii 17 ia iuk-«u-ra
ta -pa I- tar, Uiose that are bound thou
loosest; iii 51 el-lit-si-na ta->pat-t<^>^t
wilt loosen their bands. Sarg Ann 885 his
finger ap-t^r, I cut off. Bcrkil, Kabd,
iii 22 ip-|a-ra (3;>0 v^-nii-it-tiii; K
653 (Ur^ 154) O 8 li-ip-tn-rn (JoHK-
STON, JA08 xxli 25). K 3300 + K 4444 +

'.•

t

— 799 —

K 10235 ill Me markaau (588, 1 — 3).
K 8235 + K 8284 ii 6 t«-pa^-^[ar], ZA
iv 829. H 86, 41 see kirimmu, & II 83
a-b 3 dU-KAIi-OAB ■■ pa-ta-rnm iia
kirimmn (U 25 ^-A 76; Br 7196). IV
16 a 54 — 55 (daltu n sikkHru) markas
la pa-^a-ri (SA-KU-OAB-U-BA)
lik-lu-iu. a bolt that cannot b« broken,
way bar bim oat; Bu 88 — 5—12, 75 + 76
V 4 markas ilSni la pa-tA*>^i (& ^^ 88
—5—12, 77 vi Ifoil) BA iU 246—7. Ul
43 e 32 ri-ik-sa la pa-^e-ra; I 70 c 14
ri-ki-is-sa la pa-^e-ra (§ S2ay), BAii
141. "^ On riksa pa^arn, to pat ayyay
a sacrlileial meal (X rakasu) see Zim-
itmKXfJEtUualtaf^ 94 — 5. «— pa-^i-ir-tam
I daltam U 23 e-d 10 (AY 6897); Keb
10, 2 ma-xa-ri xi-in-du pa-t^r-tu.
1 V3 54 a 48 see maksa (538 col 2). Perh.
ZA iv 240, 11 pu-^nr ku*un nnb-ra-
ia I xipa il-ln-ur-ta. H 87 i 74 mu-
pa-ta 2a ina xumri ameli pa^-rat.
PixcBxa, Jmsc. TahieU, 7> 67 no 15, 5 qat-
sa ina lib-bi pa^-rat. — KB iii (1) 158,

20 eqla «a*a-ta ip-to (for ^a)-ur, he
redeemed this field. IV^ 40 a 40 e-ga-a
pa-ti-ra pa-Mir al ibai-ii (T^< i 41);
59 MO 1 a 20 e-il-ta-So pa-^ur (tp); 28
9iob 18 — 19 'e-il-ta-Aa po-tu>'-xna; 19
5 12 — 13; 17 b 29 pu]-^ar e-il-ti. H 75

21 7 i-il-tl pa-^ur na-plS-ta (Z^ 103).
K 2487 + K 8122, 28 whotoever has sins
ta-pa|-^ar ar-na. K^ 11, 39 an-ni
pa-(ar; IV 54 a 39 (end) pa-tm* a-ra-
an-sn. lY^ 7 a 35 — ^86 ma-mit-au pu-
3ur-ma ma-tnit-sn pa-^ar-ma (■■ ^-
ME-KI-OAB); 8 iv 12 sin and anger
lo pa-as-sa-ia In pa-at-ra-as-ia
(— pm). K 2852 + K 9662 i 24 (end) pu-
tar en-nit-ti, fkree me from my gailt;
K 2866, 64 ina Q-mi an-ni-e In-a pa-
a^-ra-nik-ka lu-a pa-ai-ra-nik-ka
la-u pa-as-sa-nik-ka. Also note Uie
freqnent ase of lip-^ar (t. e. such and
such a temple, or god) IV 52 b 28 — 37,
41—3, 58 — 6, a I — 2; pi Hj^^Xu-ru , 26^7;
ip pa*|ar| b 15, 19, 20 etc; pi pu-a(-ra
b 23 — 25. TP V 14 ap-tu-ur, I loosened;
ZA iii 818, 17 i-pat>^ar, he delivers;
n 89, 20 lu-u tap-paf-tar (or Itf).
ME 70, 9 a so*a ip-|ur qabal-sn, KB
Ti (1) 222 — 8; 474. K 164, 49 — 50 ma-a
if-xa-at pa*a(-ra-at | ma-a me«i-na

19-xa-at pa-a^-ra-at, BA ii 636; see
also I 44. iva 60^ B O 9 (•«»») MAd-
MAd ina ki-kit-ti-e ki-mil-ti al
ip-tur. P.N. 8in-pu-u^-ra-ani; 8in-
pa-te-ir (-^ pS^erf) KB iv 12, 13; 26,
23. PciSER, OLZ, Dec. 1900, eol 477. —
ZiaiMKRX, jRilitaliafeln, p 112, 12 ni-qa-a
(9. V.) i- pat- tar, soil er *'aufldsen". V 50
b 75 perh. pa-(ir-ka, it is opened to
thee. H 51, 44 IN-OAB mm ip-^u-rn
(II 11 ff-h 44); 61, 53 nl i-pa^-t-ar. &^
845 [ga-ab | GAB] —i pa-^a-rum, % 0,
143; U 18, 308; Y 16 a-b 26 (Br 5817).
In c. t, pa^-rat » it is dissolved (of
business relations) Kohler-Pcxser, ii 59 is
rnt 5; Neb 116, 1. 83 — 1 — 18, 175, 6 pa-
tar (*>> bi-ra-a-ti, there will be an
overthrowing of fortresses; || a-radina-
aQ-^a-ra-ti, <c a downfall of garrisons
(Thosipson, ii 7> 13); also K 878 J2 1 (ibul,
38). Bm IV 97, 2 paf-rat, departed "was
(her might) PSBA 23, 198. pa^aru ia
Marri in T. A.: to desert the king, commit
high treason { Verrat am KOnig Qben, ZA
vi 246 rtn 7. Ber 40, 35 la a-pa-af-ta-
ar a-dl ta-ri-is (I will never depart),
& (-tar) 38, 17; 31, 18; 30, 8; I*o 36, 6 la
a-pa(-^ar ( + 28, i-pa^-t:ar-ru); 13, 22
pa-ta-ra-ma ta-ba-u-na, they are in-
tending to desert. Ber 102, 8 pa-^a-ar-
mi (■■ pill; A has revolted Arom, ■* ina
p5ni, his lord); / 35 pa-fa-ra-at alSni,
the cities • . have fallen away; 103, 50
[lu-u] pa-at-ra*an-ni, has revolted
fk-oni me; 105, 5 J/, la-a i-pa-at£-ta-
ar], has not revolted, -f 11 m&tu gab-
bi mSt aar-ri pa-t-a-^Ca-at] (BA iv
127). — 199, 16 u lu-u ni-ip-tu-ur <•>)
U-ru-sa-lim^'; I«o 14,28 pa-a^-ra(3Ji2f),
-i- 47-i- 50 pa-af-ra-ti, I am gone with
(qa-du) the people etc.; Ber 159 M 12
pa]-at-ra they have left; IjO 19, 28; 25,
14 (3^); 86 It 15 lip-^ir(f)-Ma-nu let
(my lord) redeem; Ber 76, 47 i-pa-ta-
ra-ni; I«o 43, 19.i-pa-t.'Ar a-na-ku, and
I withdraw; Ber 95, 20 a ii-ip-ta-ra
a-na mu-xi-j[ia, and he fled to me; 54,
26 — 28 (so that I may not have to give
the city up) u i-pa-ta-ra a-ua ntu-xi-
ka al-lu pa-ta-ri (-i ptti); 63, 18 that
man pa-ta-ri (has departed); 31, 29 is-
sa-as a-di pa-ta-ri-sif, until his de-
parture; 102, 11 IJi-tu pa-ta-ri ^Abi

_ 800 —

bItSti (siDca . . . abandoning me); 38, 24
li-ip-tn-ur «» "ibpV to free (themaelTei
fttim tbe king of Xatti); 88, 41. — In
aatrononieal texts, «. ^. K 178 £ 2 of the j
halo of the moon la Sp-t^'ru, is un*
interrupted.

Q' split, oi>en; loosen, free, deliver
{spalten, ttflben; Idsen, befk^ien}. Sn 1064,
M 2 — 8 8i-ir-(u 2a ina libbi ^a-bit-
u-ni ap-ta-|ar, I undid tbe bandage
JA08 xiz no 2, jp 75; Hr^ 392; BP^ ii 181.
K 183, 24 those tliat have been imprisoned
for many years tap-ta-tar (2«^) BA i
618; Hr^ 2; IV^ 57 Jt 14 lup(lip)-ta-
at-ti-^Q ki-9ir limnfitila; Kabd 697,
10 ta-ap->ta>ta-tu-ur-Au (see § 83 on
form); Pjussr, Juriajit; JBah^l,, 38—9 ta-
ap-te-^ir. T. A. (Ber) 56, 18 ip*ta-ta-
ur ii-tu ma>xi-ia, then he "will depart
from me.

3 OB 02 TP III Ann 200 taxazi-in*
nu I u-patl-ti' (§38); V 54 c 48 u-pa-
tar i-ra-ve (rafiuT). IV^ 60* C JB 6 ina
i-tab-lak-ku-ti pu-u^-tu-ru rik-so-
u-a, b3* tearing asunder my bonds arc
loosened; 40 a 84 kiyru^a pn-u|;-^u-ru
(— pm) epsStufta xul-lu-qa; 4S h 10
rik-si-MU-un u-pnt-t-ar-u-nia, he will
loosou; 6 13 Kebo rik-sat mlti-jiu u-
pa(-t&^'*na a-xi-ta i-sani; 52 5 52 li-
pat'ti~>^u ma-mit-sun (§ 93, la), may
they release. Scbeil, Nabd, v 38—4 u-
pa-a|-^i-ru | aj-ma-a-ti-su-nu the3'
broke their commands; Asb i 45 £a u-
pa^-ti-ra naqbSsu, opened his -u'ells

(3 92). K 2660 (UI 88 no 2) Ji 17

la tu-pat-^a-ra mi(m)«dil b&bL V 4.'>

i 4 tu-pa|-^ar; 5 tu-pat[-t*^>']~t**~<^^*
(ZA i 95). YATh 793, 20 pu-ut-te-ir-
tfu-nu-ti, fk'ee them I Sum, A$urb, 122,
45 O lAtar . . . pu-u^-^i-ri-in, set loose
(ef KB ii 250—1). K 232 O 80 [^a-bi]-
ta-at ma-pat-t^~>'<^t (see Marti x, TVxfs
Asayt'iena'Sab^fonieMS^ |il 10). -— On put-
ter for puffer see BA ii 557 — 8. T. A.
(Ber) 142 Jt 18 u-pa-^ar, X will drive
out (the Xabiri).

3* I 51 NO 1 6 8 a-gu-ur(oargur)-ri
ta-ax-lu-up-ti-ia up-ta-a^-^i-ir,
burst asunder {braoh ontswei} ; 8m 1034,
10 bitn up-ta-fi-ir (BA i 614; Ilr^ 889).
I 67 6 22 the palace i-qu-up-ma np-ta-
at-^i-ri Qi-in*da*ia; K 501, 85 up*ta*

tar; K^ 12, 88 kima ki-rib lame In-
ut-ta-niir lip-ta-at-|i-ra ki-^ir
limnSti-^'ia; 30, 13 lip-ta-ti-m, may
he loosen (the grief of my heart).

^ loosen, set free {idsen, freimechen}.

V 85, 26 see sarbu. Bp II 265 a v 7 . . . .
ki-mil-ti AK-dAO iup-tu-ri ZA x 5
(X Btroko, PSBA xvil 142/btf : ki-iS-ti-
11 ti-l-ru tu-ri).

^ perhaps K 8235 + IC 8284 U 7 tui-
pa^-^ar, ZA iv 229.

7X be torn asunder, be loosened etc.
{zerreissen, gelOst -warden} AdapU'ttgend
i 14 (KB vi, 1, 92 — 3) u ba-lu-us-in pa-
av-iu-ra ul ip-pat-t&>'> *•« ZimiRRW,
BUualtafeln,p94, III 41 fr 26 agalatillfi
ia ri-ki-is-su la ip-pat-^a-ru; XT' 8
a9 ki-fir ik-gn-ra lip-pa-|ir, 10 lip-
pa|-ra5-iu; 17 a 57 — 8 ina ki-bi-ti-
ka en-ni-is-sn lip-pa-fi-ir; 59 no 2
M 12 'e-il (wHtten AN)-ti lip-pa-tix*.
4- 11 lip-pa^-ru ar-nu-u-a; 10 b 60—1
ri-kis-si-na lip-pa-^ir (^ XB-BK-
OAB-A); zS vi 183 (ZA x 401); iv 5C
lip>pa(-ra-ni (v/vi 184 -rai)-iu. Barg
Cyl 15 li-pit-su Ip-pa-^ir-ma; II 51
Ji 21 ip-pa^-ra (ZK ii 822); K 8456 O 19
Sa xa-ru-ub-ti erQi-tim ip-pa-^ir
ki-rib-ia PSBA xxi 87—8. KB iv 318
—10, 12 lip-pa^-^ar, werden gelQet
warden. 88 — 1 — 18, 2 M 2 — 3 ultu pa-
an iarri be-ili-ia ip-pa-^ar (Hr^891).

D«rr.: ipflru, napfarva, aapfaria,
napliru a tli*ts:

patru ni sword }8ohwert| pi pa^rSti. See

KB vi (1) 374 and passage quoted under

natH, Q. ib OIB (Br 809) it MB-BI,

$9, 103. 8** 165 gi-ir | aiB | paf-ra;

B« 7 [gi]-ri | OIB | pa-at-rn; H 9 +

202, 24; AV 1639; 6600. K 4378 i 83 —

Y 27 cs<f 7 see Br 809. KB vi (1) 140
(iv b) 44 pat-ri-ka, thy dagger; 60, 24
(end) sa-qip pa^-ru; see also xaqapa
(289 eol 2). V 56, 54 (nl-tn) pa^-ru
ina kisSdi-iu | u qup-pu-u ina i-ni-

• flu. pat-ri saq-tum H 116, 4 (K 4981;
JJ^ 160); pa-t<^r qSti, Br 7160. Anp i 49;
ii 51 kfma si-qip pa^ri parzilll (see
siqpu, 6), KB ii 256 — 7, 56. BT 67 (H 120)
.R 22 . . . . ru-u ina pa^-ri (« ME-BI,
21) u pa (Br 10395 di)-.t;,ar-rL II 10 5
1 — 2 nam-^a-rn pa^-rn. K 306, 3 bit
pa^At-rv ioA max (KB iv 134— >5: dae

^ - 801

Bolchhaiia??). ZA x 208 O 16 see mfti-
la'tum (p 609 col 2). — (amil) ^gj
pa|ri swordbearer {Schwerttrager} see
naio, (22 910 5; ZA vi 352; Br 800, 10101,
10306, 10425; BA i 289. pi napalsuxu
2osia pa^-ra-tam, ZK ii 3-34, 2 (efK
4031 O 4), the vreifflit of six swords.

patrQtU, in nS8 pa^rutu written (•nBD
OIB-LAIi & (amtl) GIR-IiAIi-u-tu,
K 4395 i 11 & V 20, the association of
swordbearers, a military and a priestly
olBee, belonging to the temple service.
T© 114; Nob 247, 2; 416, 2; V 61 v 25
(BA i 289); see also selutu & tukftltu.

pafru a^ Ij' O lO a-mat abi bAniJia ul
pa^-ru inviolable |unverbr{ichlioli} Leu-
aiAXK, ii,6S.

puttiru at(j AY 7100. Kabd 1113, I (19)
X arad pn-^u-ru kaspi va (•»o>»«»)
Oa'ga-a, ZA iii 87 — 9: a slave, redeemed
'with mone)', i. e, a slave redeemed by his
original owner from the man who had
caught the slave as a fagitive; MsissKsn,
jyias, 42 sa3-s: a slave having bought his
freedom with his own inone^'. See also
YTZKM iv 117. V 80 p-fi 40 BAB-dU-
OAIi (or IK) » pu-^u-ru, Br 1926 (to-
isether with pa-gu-gn); H 215, 39; i^
M gallabu (gallubu) Br 1925.

putflrUy 9toun in pufur ini,. name of a
bird {Name eines Vogels}. II 87 e-/ 2
pa-|a-ur i-ni | ri(art) .... zu; b-c 69

pn-|ar i-ni | zu; see also KB vi

(1) 401.

pa(or xat?)-tU-ti II 30tf-/'05 — AL-BUB-
RA, AV 6899, Br 6887; ibid 64 » pi-
tu-ti.

PitrUy a plant (erne Pilnnz«| T^ 118. 82 —
8—16. 1 Ji 1 xi-ri-im | KI(-KAN)-
KAI« I kl-i gu-ru-ia-kn | pi-i^-ru
(or pitru?).

Pukii. V 35, 19 be-lu sa ina pu-ta-

qu a pa-ki-e ig-rai*lu kul-la-ta-
an (see garaalu, (Q pr). Ii*' 124 fear
{fQrchten}.

pakkO (T) Hilpubcbt, OBI, I 32 eol ii 20—
21 (ina libbim sundulu ia ilu bfiniia
aSarsanni [B3 iv 4: 'sa ta-ar-sa-an-
ui]) i-na pa-ak-ki-ia ra-be-im | u*

ia-ia-ad-di-im-ma. (On the other hand
see KB iii, 2, 4 eol H 21 — 22).

pakku. T. A. (Lo) 53, 14 + 16 read lu
pa[-a]k-ku & In pa-ak-[k3u, perh. ax-
lu pakkn, so BA iv 324 — 5, against lu-
pakka (OLZ ii '99, eolM 39--41); ibid
reads T. A. (Ber) 153, 19 Cazf]-li pa-ak-
ku, & (Ber) 200. 17 ax-li ba-a[k-k]a;
(Ber) 26 iv 28 x]u-la-up pa-a-ag-gu;
(Ber) 28 i 11 perh. •'»•» ax-lji pa-ak-
ki, BA iv 416.

pukku (f) KB vi (1) 2G0— 1 ad KB XU eol 2,
20 lima p(b)a-uk-kn a-na erQitim
im-xa^-an-ni-ma ( + co/3, 13); see alto
ibid, jiP &21 n«^ {Fangnetz|?, for the usual
reading tammabukku; 83, 1 — 18, 1332
i 10 [XAL] — pn-uk-ku, M^ 105.

p'U'ku. ScBEiL, ZA X 292, 19 ud-du-u is-
ki-iu-un ma-xa-ru p(b)n-ki<-in-un.

pakdftru. If 28 b-c 48 PA-AO-BA-BU
Mi pa-ako-da-ru-u, forming a group
with da-ru-u and sur-ru-u. II 33 enl
73; AV 6905; Br 5608.

pikal(l)ul(l}u. Y 42 a-b 80—32 < IM-8U-
BIN-NA (Br8825);KA-KAK-IM-dU-
BIK-NA (Br 664); KA-KAK (Br 660)-
pi-kal-lul-lum; V 39 a-b 59—61 ^ pi-
ka-lu-lu (tee nappaiu). ZK i 128 some
vessel, pan; perh. chimney {Ofenloch}? it
denotes a hole for a tinuru {q, v.).

pa-ki-tUy var to bi-ki-tu (q. v.) 8arg Ann
295, perh. der. of pakQ, q.v.

p&L T. A. (Ber) 115, 33 i-na pa-al; KB v
25^ col 2: at oocef surely*? perhaps also
(Ber) 25 iv 85 pa (t)- lam.

p^iu change, exchange |andern, tauschcn,
vertau8chen( Bost, 120-^l ; | enQ, ZA vii
187; §106; O § 52. Pbiser, Fertr., xlii 7
lu-pi-ol-lu, (3J|^). Haui»t in Toy, £ke-
kiel (SBOT), p 87 Y^ •> ViD — sobdoe;
the p in uvpSlu due to partial asslnti-
lation of the a to the preceding causative
»; see also BA ii 259. It occurs as 7^ and
^3'. — ^ pr uspel, pB uJiapSla, ac
Mupelu, ag mnipSlu. Ill 38 tio 1 .B 10
ina ^i-it pi-i-su-nu ia la ui-pi-e-ln;
BcBEiL, Nabdt iii 20 ui-pi-el-lu (8ji/),
have changed. Iiay 17, 3 Tigl. "BU, mui-
pil nisS mBti •l\i u saplis (KB ii 4—
5). iy> 16 a 6 — 8 tt-Qu-rat same-e u

•OS paqsdtt.
pitilttt.

pa-kta-du T. A. V'pefB^v- ''^^ pMk(q)tou 1, 9 aee bttk(q)Ka«

51

16t ••# S.

_ 803 —

erQi-tim Sa la ut-tak-ka-ra ilu iS-
ta-a-na la xnus-pi-lu («- BAIi, Br S81),
no god is ablo to change. K 2071, 8 tee
zixnu (p 283 cd 2). K 2701 a ina pi-
i-Stt el-li la mui-pi-li (Wikckleb,
For8ch,t i 02). I 52 no 3 6 30 at thy lofty
command 2a la iu-bi-o-lu, vrhich can*
not ba overruled. ZA iv 14 ealSt 2 a-ra-
an-8i-na ui-pi-lu. AT 5620 mnft-pi-
e-lu. Sarg Cyl 5S lee nannQ; 61, in the
month of Ab, arax a-rad ^^^> GIIlIIi
mu-u5-pil (var bi>il) am-ba-te ra-
tu-ub-te (KB ii 48 rnt); TP III PI. i 3.
Knudtzox (pp 38 ; 42 etc) has the forms
u5-pi-lu(&lum), UM-pil(is pi-el)-la.
K 247 ii 17—10 (II 28 no 4, 43 foii) BAIi;
[ ]-BAIi ■■ in-pe-lu ia sinniiti
(Haupt: pudenda mulieris) Br 281; C ]*
BAIi IB Su-pel-tum (see puxxu). V 45
vi 52 tu-ia-pa-a-la.

S3' V 65 6 30—31 see nakaru 3'
(& § 106). Merod.-Balad.-stone i 14 — 15
9lt pitfu Sa la U8-te-pil-ln | la in-
nu-nu-u (BA U 258; 267; KB iii, 1, 184,
185); Banks, 2>»5«, 14, 1)*I0 4, 101 (-lom);
KB vi (I) 88 — 0, 20 ^i-it pi-i-Su la uS-
te-pil (& pi-el)-la a-a-um-ma (p 358;
O § 52); Bm 07, 5 see naklu (end).

KOT£. — 1. pSltt <C r/tf. aec bGlu, 1 (^106,
166).

S. PstaxK, XA8, SO; T^ xi; iiS: Ispftltu,
•xcbanga H Auatsuacb.

pd/u (T) be dark {dunkel sein} Thompson,
Reports, (Q put K 720, 2 iu (the moon's
horns) ud*du-dA-ma pi-il, are pointed
and dark; ibid, 4 pi-lu, explained by sa-
a-mu.

palG, t» (9 25) t^ BAI«. — a) a weapon or
ornament of the kin^^, insignia of royalty
)eine Waffe oder Schmuck; Abzeichen des
KOnigs}. J>^ 133; §120; ZDMO 27, 518;
28. 135; AV 6007, 6015; Jbkskk, SZlfol.
BoissiER, Mev. 8€m,, viii, 150: meaning
not definitely known, perh.: b&ton, b4ton
de commandement, puis plus tarcl : poteau,
pieu, c*ost A-dire le latin palus; a com-
pound is xut-palQ iq.v.). H 8 + 204, 23
(§ 0, 102) BAI« » pa-lu-u, between na-
ka-su and pa^-ru. II 28 /V ^1 BAIi »
pa-lu-u in one group with us-pa-ru
(50), xa-at-^n (60) and Si-bir-ru (62)
Br 275. BoissiXR, PSBA zxiv, 228 ■■ eiavu9
annafU, Thus also Creat.-/r^ IV 20 u - u 9-

I

fi-pu-Su (*«)xa(t» (*«> kttss& u pa-
la-a (KB vi 23; 826 — 0; 568); K 48, 8.
AH. 82, 7—14, 681 iii 10/bl liitSlipu
pal a a, compare with ZA ii 120 ii 5/bliL
BA iii 558. II 88 ff-k 15, 16 KI-PAI* —
6n-u (ki-palu-u, or V'^ap, Bev, 8im.,
▼iii 150; Br 0650, 0658), is mSt pa-li-e,
Br 276 (V 20 e 46), followed by mSt nu-kur-
ti, mSt na-bal-kat-tu. — b) rule, reign
(of the king) }Begierungsseit, Begierung
(des K5nigs)t Sl 80; 66. V 85, 28 BSl and
Kabtt ir-a*mu pa-la-a-in. Neb 3or9
ii 21 la-ba-ri pa-li-e, length of reign
(see labaru, p 471 ed 2). Bgbbil, Nabd,
vii 25 (Kabu) mn-ia-rik pa-li-e*a;
ix 26 ra-'-im pal-e-a (ef V 38 ii 14;
viii 10). K 601 B 14 iul-bur pa-li-e
(Hr^ 7) etc, DT 71 £ 0; KB ii 246—7, 60;
8n Bav 60; 8n vi 73; K 2867, 10 see sa-
kapu, (Q- K 183, 0 pa-Iu-u damqu
1im8 I ki-nu-u-ti ianAti ia me-ia-ri
(Hr^ 2). K 2801 O -i- K 221 -i- 2669 B 8
kutunni pale-jia; see Sarg K%orf 174;
II 86, 26. 81 — 6—7, 200, 18 ina a-me
BAIi-iu (is 86). T 62 no 1, 8 ina BAIj-
e-a, during my government; V 66 i 28
iarrutu mliari pa-le-e bn-a-ri iM€L
JlcNter, 180) ; KB vi (1) 204 — 5, 81 (& jp 554)
a-na pa-le-e mi-na-a e-xib. — Used
at times to designate the single, individual
year of reign, Bu 88 — 5—12, 75-1-76 viii
20; Salm, Ob, 26 i-na iite-en pal8-ia;
82, ina II palS-ia etc.; see U 52, 54; 35,
ina in BAIf-MJBd-ia; also //67, 78 eic.
The iitSn pale-ia is usually preceded
by rSS (or Sur-rat) iarr&ti-jia; efll
67, 5; Sarg Cyl 71. TP vi 45 adi ▼ palS-
ia. — On palQ & iattu see ZA ii 803;
WivcxLXR, Sargon, pret, xxxvii rm; isp224
col 2. OnWixcKUBa,KBil8l/b^a<f BAIf-
MSd see HXI.P1UBCBT, AMoyriaea, 55 rtn 1.

Strsck, ZA xiii, 57: palu ^ offisiellaa
Begierungifjahr.

<•"»»■) pDu (p€lu) U <•*•»> pQlu. dressed
stone {Qnader}? § 64 rm. AV 7045, 7110.
K 1247, 13 tikpi ia (»>»•») pu-u-li. KB

VI 80 pi-i-lu m[u 3 dfir abni (BZB

vl, 1 , 440 compares Armenian frtf r : Kalk ;
so also Belck). I 44, 82 a temple of
(absB) pi-i-15, gurj. Khora 165 as-kup-
pi ^^^^ pi-i-li rabatg (— pi-li, Ann
427); 5«i£^inscr. 56 pi-el-in niatriga;
Bronee, 80 pe-e-le. TP vii 84 the Ibun-

— 80S —

datioo of tlM temple I made of pu(-u)-li«
lY* 39 Ji 6 fiSru SStu u-pe-xi-ir dan-
nasii akind. it-ti pa(t;arpS)-ll u ep-
ri ia CKi> U-ba-si-o {efJl 58, 83) SpiiS
jAsrmow, AJSIi xil 153, 32; t6t<f, 150, 28
la i-na pa«>na It-ti pi-li u t^*t^ Spu-
sa; tfruf, 168; see also ZA x 44, 45. Esh
Y 9 i-na (•b«a) p|.i-ii aban 2adi-i
dan-ni tamlS nSmalli. Bu 88 — 5— 12,
75+76 ix 32 — 5 menUons (Abas) ^alam-
du; (•*•») a-lal-lam; (•*•») pi-i-lu
pi-9U*u, this latter tuaalb* translated:
white alabaster } weisser AUbaster { . a pa-
lace of <•"»••) pi.i.ii „ (l«) jrini I,

mentioned in 8n vi 42; I 44, 64; £sh v 48;
8n Ti 51, 53 i-na (•>»•») pi.|.]i pf.^i-i

ia ina er9it <^^> BaladS innamru

I had bull-eolossosses made; also I 44, 74
(it-ti); 8n JTtci 4, 17/W <»**«) pj.i.jj
pi-«i-e (cf 26); ZA iii 316, 81; 318, 00
(»b»a) pi-i-H pi.^i.c; Anp ii 5 a statue

of m3-self ia (•^'^B) pi-li pigi-e Spni.

II 66 no 2, 18 ina pi-l-li i2-kl (with
mighty,niassiTe, dressed stones) ii-kit- ta-
in n-rab-bi, KB ii 266 — 7. Bra 330 O 7
pi-i-lu«a abnn pi-zu-u. agurra plli
pigl ■> whiU marble tile (ZA vii 123 rm),
— See D. H. MOuar, Die Keil-JHiehrifl
vo» AMckrut'Ikn'j^, Wien '86, p 18; puln
or piln stone firom Tannic to Asjiyrian,
BA i 175 mi; 825; ZA ii 225; see, however,
8SA ii 107 — 8; vii 261 rm 1. Host, 121
declares H 67, 71 (•*»•) pi-lu-u dan-
nn (KB ii 23) a mistake of the scribe.
llBisssBa & BosT| 28 : Alabaster ; see, how-
ev«r, Jbxskx, 2SA ix 128; &, again, Mniss-
XBR & BosT, BA iU 210; !▼ 248—44; 275;
AJP xrii 131 ; pXlu: Alabaster, spftter ganx
allgemein: Gebirgsstein; pnlu » pilu.
Also see ZA vUi 877; JjUMMAXf, ii 114.
Mcissimn, VTZKMl xri ('02) part 800: Kalk-
steln. ^- On pilu ~ eanal; or, perhaps,
the embankment of a canal, see Ijsbmakx,
VrZKM 1900, pt 4. — Pu-la-ni an-nu-
te ZA TiU 376 pi of pain.

pelfl, pao. I 65 a 10 (*<^») iu-um-ma
pe-la-a; b 80 bi-la-a; 66 c 13 bi-e-
la-a. Keb JPogn. O vii 21 (**»> Sn-n ra-
mi tf^^f^"* " pela-a; Poonox, Wadi'

Bria9a, 62: ronge. K 247 ili 7—8 81-18 Jk
^.^ — pe-lu-n (H 26 e-d 41, 42; Br

3452). K 40 (D 83) iii 66, 67 si | TAB |
^ pe-lu-u (Br 8400, H 16, 384) & pe-lu-
tum (Br 2320; Ii 26 e-/48); ZI & ^-^
» pe-ln-n. V 10 a-b 10 — 21 (Br 8401,
8181) -h n 84 e-d 6 — 0 XI — pe-
lu-n; <'«^) KA «- /» ia karSnl;

^-^ — p 8a XU (-i ic9uri)f

^^-8 A -> i> sa BI («- iikari);

8** 207 nu-nu-us | ^.^ | •-* pe-ICa-n],
folloired by pi-ir-'-u, Br 8178; Hoxhel,
Sum. Le8e9i,t 24. Oppsrt, ZA ii 107 (bel):
blue, or bluish-gray. AV 7047.

piUu, piltu? 8^ 2, 5 + 6 in I IN I pi-il-
lum, pi-il-tum, AV 7048, 7051; Br 4227
— 8. HoMXEU, ^iiiM. I^eaewt., 74: Herr,
Hcrrin(f). II 27 f-/'44 — 46 IN — pil-tum;
IN-TAO mm p xa-tu-u (Br 4288); IN-
BUB-DUB-BU — p ub-bu-lim (Br
4238 reads up-pu-ii; KB ili (1) 47 rm
reads: ub-bu-vi |/«^a^).

p(b)illUt a plant |einePflanse}. II 45e-^60
Old-OEdTIN-BIIi — p(b,d,t)il-lam;
see billnm, p 160 eoi 1.

pilu. elephant {Elefant} Pincbes, JRA8 n. s.
('87) xix 310 quotes pi-i-ru followed by
pi-i-Iu. 8o first HiKCKS, Ihtbl. JJniv.
Mag., Oct. '53.

palgu. canal {Kanal}. Ii 20 a-b 20 A<*-"''
gi-in) J<J*"y « pa[-al-gu], Br 11670
(X AV 2285); H 36, 871; c^II 38 a-b 15
— a-mi-ra-nu (Br 1183); AV 6016 — 1^^,
GGA '8*2, 814; D'**' 142 ho 30. BA ii 142
i —8: Stromteiler. IV* 14 (wo 3) 11 — 12
I ilu 2a ina ba-li-2u i-ku u pal-gu
1«(T) .... Br 706, 1 183; also see K 48 JR 5.
I 60 6 6 + 8 t^ KUB (— BAB)-£ (» pal-
gi); H 38, 58; Jkn«bk, ZK Ii 17 ad IV^ 7
a 54; Neb 247, 12 e^e. I 52 no 4 O VI pa-
al-ga; It 0 ti-tu-ur pa-al-ga, a bridge
over the canal; Neb viii 30 pa-la-ga-iu
{^ pl\ Flemmxxo, A>6, 48) la e-is-ki-ir,
AV 6000; § 65 no 6, rm. See also saqpa
(p 200). A denominative is perhaps :

paJagu, spread, flow off {slch verteilen, ver-
fliessen} 8n Kui 4, 31 ailu limiiamma

ptiUI ■•• b
^•116 Cf. v.).

10. ««w iMllum CAY OSSSO tf ballaa {p lft4 «•/ S).

pu-uMo-tt (AT 911ft) i. 0.
51*

— 804 —

2uS dilati max-xuxn ip-H-gu. Cf
MsiiSKER k, BosT, 87 no 80.

pulus(S:)u« pulungu, m pi pula(n)g8.
district, territory, coantry {Bexirk, 0«bi«t,
Oaa{. AY 7111, 1382; BA ii 142—3. TP
i 39 Tigl. Pil. ^a-blt pu-lu-ge ni-aa-
f «a itSte •Hi u aiapli«, the eonqneror
of distant lands, wbich form the bound-
aries on Korth and South. 8arg Cyl 24
Sargon . . . mu-rap-pi-iu pu-lu-un-
gi-iu-un(t*ar-gi-e-iu). Perh. connected
with pulukku, pulQku, q. v.

pilgu see pilku.

(>«> pal-lagf-du see dudittu, explained as

I of pilakku, q, v. Jxksex, JDiss, 73 — 4.
ZA ill 341 (end) reads pal -la q- turn. Z^
114 a-i talm. MsV^D. ZA xvi 162 reads IV'
56,50 Cl«)BAIi (—pilakku, pilaqquT)
iid-du.

palaOU. II 22 no 2, add (K 4243, Br 1147)
KUB — pa-la-du CbutMB76eo/2 -mu?);
h Camb 404, 9: X siqlu kaspi .... Sup-
lu-du; or '}/'lh-l-d whence biiludOT

ptUaxu, pr iplax, ps ipal(l)ax; \p pilax
(T^ 116) fear, be aftraid }sich furcliten,
erschreckenj construed with istu pSn(a),
ultu pSn, lapfin, ina pSn, ana, or
absolutely. AY 6910, 6914. — B^' 170
separates Syr nVfi ^ Jls firom palaxu;
see, however, Scbwally, Idiotikon, 1 24 ; also
KB vi (1) 352; B&J xiv 156; 158. — Cap-

padocian balaxn (see Bslitzscb, Kapp.
Keiiinschr., 48. 44), thus PMN. Be(i)-la-
ax-A-iur & Be-la-ax-Istar; Sin-bi-
la-ax, 21B1SSXKR, 82, 10; 108, 25. ^- pt
Anp ill 103 the whole country ip-lax;
K 41 6 14 (end) iu-u ul ip-lax-an-ni,
P8BA xvii 65/b//. N£ 59, 7 inu-ta ap-
lax-ma; Asb x 70 la-pa-an eftr6ti
ilftni rabUti ap-Iax (but better: I wor-
shipped .... before the shrines of); dei 107
(114) illni ip-la (var -tal)-xu a-bu-
ba-am-ma; J^ 00 rm 1. Creat.-/ry lY
108 (the host of Tlamat) it-tar-ru Sp-
la-xu (— 3jp;). KB Ti (1) 288 ii 10 u-ul
ip-la-xn (apt); 58, 17 ni-ip-la-Cxju
ni-kl-su; TP iii 24 (18) ia i-na pa-an
kakkSJia exxuti ip-la-xu; Asb iv 57;

II 67, 20; SxxTB, Amrb^ 164, 213; III 8
(— dalm. Mon ii) 79; TP lU Ann 163;
Salm. Ob 30 iStn pa-an kakkSja dan-
nfite ip-lax (cf 152). Y 70, 16 + 31 iitu

I

pa-an ip-la-xu; Sahn. Mon, O 21;

damS iii 28—30; ii 44—5 ii-tu p»-na
.... ip-la-xu (Spl); iv 22 — 3 ul-tu pa-
an .... ip-la-xu (see namnrratn).
Y 65 a 23 ma-'-diS ap-lax-ma; 8n ii 72
ip-lax lib-ba-su-un; IH 12, 23; Y 64
a 36 ana qibltisunu ^irti ap-la-ax.
K 2852 + K 9662 i 31 see napiitu (end);
Kabd 697, 10 ta-ap-lax-su i^ag f) ta-
du-ur-8u. Y 34 c 15 ak-ku-ud ap-la-
ax-ma (KB vi (1) 465). Asb v 96 Sp-la-
xu ana nlbarte, they were afraid to
cross over; iv 56 ia mi-tn-tu ip-la-xu.
Sn vi 7 — 8 ia la-pa-an ta-xa-xi-jia
ip-la-xu (j»0; Bu 89—4—26, 161 R 5
ina a-xi-ia la-ap-lax (Hr^ 435; AJSI<
xiil 210), K 091 O 4 ni-ip-lax-u-ni (Hr^
117). — jps KB iv 58 iii 5 ium ar-ra-
a-ti a-na-a-ti i-pal-la-xu-ma, or if
he is afraid of these curses; IY> 54 b
12 (end) i-pal-lax; 61 a 6 -(-25; 6 16, 33,
61; c 38 (a-la-ka) la ta-pal-lax, be
not afraid, see KB vi (l) 464; KB vi (J>
298, 14 la ta-pal-lax la ta-tar-ru-ur
(K 5418); K 883, 20 la ta-pal-lax {bio)
BA ii 633 — 5; & line 25; III 32, 42 (KB ii
250 — 1, 47); KB v no 75, 90 xu-ub-ii-ia
a[-pa-l]a-ax, BA iv 308; T. A., Bost. 26
ul ta-pa-la[-ax] cf KB v 409 (bel) ad
134 — 5. Bm 177,6 B ta-pal-lax-iu (will
serve: wird dienen) KB iv 146—7; vi (1) 852
{med). Nabd 697, 17 i-pa-al-lax; Bm

77, 28 i-pa-lu-xu (Hr^ 414). — pm KB

▼i (1) 76 JB no 1, 8 la-a pa-al[-sa-a-
ta]; H 75 £ 8 pal-xa-ku, I fear; XIS 9
iii 8 pal-xa-ku-ma. 83 — 1 — 28, 205 R 8
pa-al-xa-ku. T. A. (Lo) 1, 87 for, be-
cause pal-xu-ni-ik-ku, they fear yon;
(Ber) 38, 28 pal-xa-ku, I fear (31, 3S;
33, 40; Lo 23, 28); (Lo) 12, 43 pa-al-xa-
ti dannii, I am very greatly aftmid, X«o
24, 23; Ber 58, 121 pal-xa-tu; 49, 11 be-
hold: (*'> 9<>>^*>^^ (*" Tyre) la na-pal-
xa-ti (has acted rebelliously). — a^ K
175 JS 4 thy servant pa-lix iitu pa-an
bSli-ia («« Y 53 ft 51; Hr^ 221); K 2729
O 29 pa-li-ix iarrfi-tl-ia. — especially
in the meaning of; fearing the gods, <fc.:
be reverent, show reverence to; revere.
K 3364 JB 19 pa-la-xu da-ma-qa ul-
la-ad; IY> 60* C O 5 u-mu pa-la-ax
ill ^u-ub lib-bi-ia. Silpasobt, OBI 1

pel-lu-tfa. ▲▼ es9S «i/ zx 87 « 4S, ■•• b all u d n, jv iso m/ s.

pIMia-dtt, Br SS4S r—A VilladO.

— 805 —

32 — 83 a 16 — 17 ia pa-la-Ax ill a iitar

li-it-mn-du (KB Hi (2) 2); ZAiT 107, 17;

IMrb. Bih 8€Hd9eh^ O 85 ia p»-Ux iii

u ii-t»-ri pit-mu-duT]. V 85, 7 (end)

p»-l»-za <"> Marduk ete. (BA ii 208 —

9); 88, ftmiiam a-ie-'-a pa-la-ax-iu,

(BA U210— 11XPkxsxb,KB iii (2) 124 rm)\

K 183, 18 pa-lax ill ma-'i-da the fear

of god is prevailing (Hr^ 2; BA i 617 — 8);

K 2024 R 5 pa-la-ax ill (MBismxR, 108);

IP JB 11 ana la pa-li-xi; 81 — 7 — 27, 10,

12 pa-lax iUni (i*0. — KB &▼ 66 (tio il)

14 xl-kir <"> GUB u <"•*) KinS i-

pal-la-zn (« ^9g), Hilpmscbt, A99yr,

16 — 17 reads: i-pal-la-a-ax. IV2 16 a

S6 ia ilSni rabQti la i-pal-la-xu

(— IM-BA-BA-KU-TUK-A, Br 8405). !

Ree. Trav. xx 20b foi eoliv ia (17) f

Hp-lax; 55 /o2, tto xxx col ii 10 [the gods] ;
u-nl ip-la-xu (— KB vi, 1, 288). K 8459 !
£8 ki-i .... si-qar-ka pal-xu, ZA '
It 15. <— > V 63 a 9 lib-bn-uS pa-al-xu-
ma (8, a-na pa-lax ilSni ba-ia-a uz-
n&-ia). K 164, 50 ilSni Sa pal-xu; K .
3182 iii 52 pal-xa-ka, those who fear
thae. B 8 + S 2 O 13 pal-xa-ku-ma
ad-ra-ku u in-ta-da-ra-ku (Kev.Sim.
'08, 142 foil). — esp. in O0 I«' B 13 ki-i
la pa-li-ix iii a iltl ip-iaC-ku] I«bh-
MAXV, ii 85 00/ 2. V 62 no 2, 12 ai-ri pa-
lix-kn-nu, Br 8865, Merodach-Balad.-
stone i 28 pa-lix iiatiiu (^ 181); v 27
la pa-lix ilEni rab^ti (KB iii, 1, 102;
BA ii 265; cf II 36 eoloph. 14). Anp i 18
4-88: Anp pa-lix ilSni rabuti. Am
III 105 i 10 (end) pa-lix iln-u-ti-iu.
Sary Aadod 87 I, Sargon, pa-li-ix (ZA ii
73 h 8) ma-mit Kabu, Marduk (Wnrcx-
1.SR, Sargon, 188); V 35, 27 to me, C^yrus
the king, pa-li-ix -in (i. e. Marduk), 36
iarrn pa-li-xi-ka, 17 Kabuna'id la
pa-li-ix-in. K 2852 + K 0662 ii 27 (end)
la pa-li-xu-ti lip-la-xu be-lut-ka.
I 49 a 5 — 6, Etarh pa-lix Nabn u Mar-
duk S( oar pa-lix ilQ-ti-iu-nu rabi-ti
(BA iii 218 rm *); Ssh ii 45 la pa-li-xu
sik-ri bCl bilftni, who did not heed the
command of the lord of lords (Sarg KhorB
122); K 2729 O 9 a-na pa-li-xi (BA ii
566); ZA ▼ 67, 17, I, Anp. pa-lix iln-
ti-ki; 68, 16 pa-lix-ki; ZA iv 14 (ii) 2
pa-li-ix kit-mn- su. 8p II 265 a ii 11
pa-li-ix <«»•*> Iltar; IV« 8 a 6 la pa- \

li-ix iliiu (-> IM-NU-TE-NA-DIN-
OIB-BA, Br 8464); II 66 no 2, 2 pa-
lax (or lixT)-ia (KB ii 265 her wor-
shipper), ibid 16 pa-lax (or -lix) ilu-
ti-ki rabiti; Ash ii 125 me, thy servant,
pa-lix-ka; iy 68 a ia-a-ti rab& pa-
lix-iu; vi 71 their kings la pa-li-xu-
u-ti Ainr n litar bSlS-ia. — K 4886
i 59, 60 (— 48 e-f 49, 50) gi-NIX-TtyK
«i la pa-l[i-xu], irreverent (Y 16 c-d 76,
AY 6918); ME-CI-TTTK-ZU ^ ardu
pa[-li-xu?] Br 10415. — II 35 cd 9
lilTX — pa-la-xu, Br 6168; H 26, 570
T£ -■ pa-la-xn (569, a-da-ru); ZA
X 207 (ii O) 7 (end) a-da-ri : pa-la-
xu. According to some V 28 «-/'85 ba-
ra-rn -■ pa-la-xu (not -mul), Br
7700.

KOTE. — H 37 « 49 Msd Sa-xn not p*C-l*]-
xu, ZJL Til 109 X Br MS6.

G2' -» Q K 610 JS 13 ip-ta-al-xu
(Sr^ 310; AJSL xiv 179). K 168, 32 ip-
tal-xn (3 pi) L see I 34. NE 59, 9 ap-
ta-lax a-na-ku; del 107 (114) see (Q.
Asb ii 105 the Oimirraeans who la ip-
tnl-la-xn (}§ 53a; 37 6) abSia; K 8466,
12 . . . . la-a ap-tal-la-xu, I fear not
CWixcKLER, Forseh, ii 28 — 0); QMiTUf Asurb,
143, 46 B61 u Kabu ia ap-tal-la-xu
ilu-us-su-nn; K 479, 18 ap-ta-la-ax.
V 56, 32 iarru u il&ni-ia la ip-tal-
xu-ma, also see Beh 20. Keb i 10 Kebuch.

bi-it-ln-xn (AV 1332) bi-e-ln-nt-

su-un (BA i 2; § 161); i 80 pi-it-lu-xa-
ak bSlQtsun(iill);i50(ZAvi410rml);
AV 7095 ; also Poonon, Woili'Srina, 27.
BT 71, 14 B-la-mu]-u sa la pit-lu-xu
rabi-tu ilu-us-su; K 2675 JS 6 — 7 sa

tak-lu-ma la pit-lu-xu bSiat

Aiur.-— ipBMiTB, ilstir2r, 74, 17 iarru-su
pit-lax (§§ 886; 94). ^ (Q'" — OJ Asb vi
37 the gods ia iarrSni Blamti ip-tal
(var ta-na)-la-xu ilu-us-su-un. — 3
K^ 53, 6 <*^> Samai ekimmu mu-pal-
li-xi, o Samas, thy spectre which striketh
fear. — 3*" ^^ ^3, 8 ina kSl mail up-
ta-na-lax-an-ni, has striken me with
terror; ef Zim., Jtiiualtafeht, 41—42 i 54
up-t]a-na-al-la-xa-an-ni; ihid ii 9
& no 45 CO/ i 15. — S Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 72
eol vi sup-lu-xu be-Iut-su, BA iii 245
rnt *^; K 2619 ii 10 (I>l66ara-legend) ia
a-na inp-lu-ux niii, KB vi, 1, 82 — 3

— 806 —

to teach fejtr unto mankind. Bn 88, 5 — 12,
193 ii 11 (BA ii 224).

D«rr.: naplaxu, pSiluzn A thaaa 4:

palxUy a^ ravarent, god-fearing {ebrfiirch-
tig. Gottasfurcbtig} § 78; AV 6918. V 63
a 4 lib-ba pa-al-xu; KB iii (1) 120
(Br. Mas. 81,8 — 80, 9) 9 pal-xu la-mu-u
<'*) Samai; 13, al-ru pal-xu; V 63 a 47
libbu pa-li-ix tbe pious heart. K 3459
Ms .... pal-xu-u-ti a-di-ra (ZA iv
15). K 4386 i 58 (» II 48 «-/'48) gi-TITK
■B pal-xu, Br 4217.

palxiSy adv reverently {ebrf arch tig} AV
6917. y 34 c 3 pa-al-xi-ii. Keb ii 61
pa-al-xi-ii u-ta-ak-ku-5u (l/'aqu);
c/ I 65 a 11 ; T 34 A 15; KB iii (2) 46, 26;

V 64 a 23. Asb x 49 see kaniii. KB iii
(2) 78 coZ 2, 7 pa-al-xi-il at-ta-'-id-
ma; 82 — 7—4, 42 B 10 (P8BA xx 152 fol)\

V 65 a 15 pal-xi-ii ui-te-mi-iq. §alm.
Baly'i 3 pal-xii;K2801(-HK221 -1-2669)
2? 20 6.

pulxUy e. at. pulnx m fear, terror {Fnroht,
8chrecken( §§ 37&; 65, 5; AV 7114. TP
ii 38; Salm, Ifpai, O 22 (Sarg Khort 111);
Ob 158^9; II 67, 27; 8n it 35; iii 30; III
12, 30Ct&t<ll8 pu-lux-ti) see melammu
ip 550); also see saxapu (I 45 no 3, 17).

V 61 e 42 is-ku (i- tukultuT) pu-ul-
xu as ser\*ice. worship (BA i 200).

puluxtU, e. 9t, pulxat (§§37^; 65, 5), p/
pulxSti (§ 69). AV 7012, 7113; Br 8366,
8465. — a) fear {Furcht|. Anp iii 23 pul-
xa-at bilH-ti-la, tbe fear of my lord-
ship. HI 8 (« Salm, Mon ii) 79 pul-xa-
at bil&ti-ia; Asb viii 68 ina pu-lnx-ti
«c) kakke (") Aiur ka-ii-du-ti; ZA
iv 11, 26; K 41 6 12 ina pu-lux-ti. 8n
JBTtiJ 1, 18 pu-lux-ti milammS. KB vi
(1) 96, 8 pu-lux-ta-su i-mur; II 67, 81
pu-lux-ta u-iar-ii (ZA v 302 — 3 on
KB 1124— 5). K3182iv8 thagodI«uxmu
[.....] ia ma-lu-u pu-lux-ta, who is
filled with terror. 8arg Cyl 27 ina pu-
lux-ti-5u rabi-ti, in great fear of
him. del 88 (93) fimu a-na i-tap-lu*si
pu-lux-ta i-ii, KB yi 236 — 7. IV^ 30**
9io3JS2ia pu-lux-ti im-xa-a^, which
inspires fear iltev, Sim, vi 140). — b)
grandeur, terribleness {Furchtbarkeit} K
2675 It 24 see xattu {p 347 eol 1). KB
60, 7 the soorpion-men ia ra-ai-bat pu-
ul-xat-au-nu-ma imrataunn mfktn,

I 10 pu-lux-ta. fiamS i 14 Kinib who
ma-lu-u pul-xa-a-ti; Bm ni 105, 13
ia pul-xa-a-ti ma-lu-u; Aisb !▼ 120
see saxapu; KB 82 tio 9 J2 2 ana pul-
xa-a-ti ia UK-HES ( + 5). Samsu-
iluua iv 2; IV^ 27 a 48—50; H 19 a 40 —
41 ; & 23—6, 43 — 44 see melammu {p 550
col 2). IV3 18 no 1 O 8—0 pu-lux-ta
(— IM) sa-lum-ma-ta; tt see IVa 24
no 1, 18 — 10. Creat.-/r^ III 27 (85) uium-
galle na-ad-ru-u-ti pul-xa-a-ti ivar
pul-xa-ta) u-ial-bii-ma, the fierce
monster-vipers she (TiSmat) clothed with
terror. K 5209, 2 be-lum pa-lux-ta-ka
gal-ta-at (f); H 183 XVI, perh. also 1V3
24 no 3, 25; 12 — 13 (see galtu, p 220
col 1). H 80, 10 Kinib pu-lux-ti 9II-
li-ka a-na ma-a-ti tar-ga-at, N, the
majesty of thy protection is spread over
the country. K 2487 + K 8122 O 13 ia
pu-lux-tu lit-bu-iu (of Kinib). — c) re-
verence, worship {Ehrfnrcht, Verehrung{.
Keb i 38 a-ra-mu pu-lux-ti i-lu-ti-
iu-nu (§ 151); 69 — 70 Su-ri-*-im-am-
ma pu-lu-ux-ti i-lu-ti-ka (0 7; viii
31); ix 58 pu-lu-ux-ti ilutiiu (Marduk
gave into my heart); V 63 a 5 Kabd. airu
kaniu ia ra-iu-u pu-lu-ux-tim; Seh
ii 48 pu-lux-ti B«l u KabQ; III 15, 20
pu-lux-ti ilSni rabllti; I 69 l» 47 ina
pu-lux-ti iaiitar, in reverence of; a 21
pu-lux-ti ('^) 8iu, the worship of Sin.
See also saxapu. — 8' 285 ni-i | IM |
pu-lux-tu; H 28, 617; 8^ 41; V 28 A 66.
K 3188 iii 26 i-ti-qu (— ag) pn-lux-ti.
— K IS, I6-M8; K 1250, 10, 11 (Hr^aSl;
460) read pu-lnx-ti (Jobkbtox, JAOS
xviii 141; xix 44 against M' 77 pu-
pit-ti).

XOTS. — V 41 A S5 p«.ul-ac|.ti t—A bu-
nl-|i-ii a ■•• jr 1SS«^1.

paiafu, T.A. (Bar) 1719, 51 i-pa-al[-13i-i^,
then I shall Uve (BA iv 284); (Ber) 189
(-1 KB V no 184) 25 pa-li-it-mi (-1-38;
BA iv 121) — bala^u iq. v.).

palaku divide, separate {teilen, abgrenzen(.
Meissxsr it BosT, 39 U rm 85. (Q KB iv
64 no 2, 8 ia [ana; Hilpsecbt, AMtyr, 10
—11: ki-i] pil-ki ip.lu(f)-uk-ma.
which (the king) has separated off as a
district; see also Jmsxx, ZA viii 221 rm 2;
HiLpRBCUT, ibid, 366; Oppxbt,x 60;againat
whom see Jxarsxar, 152, 162 (^ enclose, eor-

— 807

rooiftd). K. 4080 enuma ina r<i ikalli
in-8I anuria pala (writUn >f-)-kat,
Boniisa, P8BA xvUi, '96, 287 — 0. 88 — 1
—18, 1885 19 <*»-«*> DUB — pa-la-ku
2 a pSl-ki (PSBA tIS pi 12); II 80 mo 4
O 9 [BAB^ — pa-la-kn, AV 6011; Br
1784. — T. A. (I«o) 86, 17 all tbe lands 1-
pal-la-ka (KB r: will sabjaet tliem-
Mlrca, * I 27); 67, 28 pa-na-ka i-pal-
la-ak (and tnl^aett himself to you). Bm
!▼ 90 O 6 .... [ip]-pal-ffam*ina top-
ki, ete. — 3 dlTide ott, separata, eoxisti-
tiite Into a dtstriet, or territory (abgrenxen,
xn einem District, Bexirk machen} 8n
Beil 58 eqil tamirtl el8n Sli . . . . a-na
mErS KinS pil-ku u-pal-lik-ma u-
iadffila panniinn (J{iiss 86; ZA 111818);
Sargr Cifi 18 mu-pal-li-ku (AV 5521)
ffa-nn-nl-in see gunnu (226 col 1) *
balaqu (167). — On T 58 tio 4, 50 see
balata 3* (168 col i).

pQIcD «. sf. pllik, district, territory {Gebiet,
Bexirk}, see palakn; KB iv 66 no 2 J2 10
eqlu ia-a-tnxn a-na pil-[ki]«lu u-tir-
rn, that field they Incorporated into their
territory (see, however, HiLpnxcHT, AMsyr,

14—15); m 41 6 28 NInib pi-

lik-Su le-ni, may mln his territory.
BA ii 142 — 8 reads pllgn & compares
im^, Jud 5, 15 /bl. K 620 JR 4 (Anil)
rab pil(ohar.bil)-ka-nl, Hx^ 91; perh.
V 28 A 86.

palQ)ukku /. perh. <* pulukku (g. v.) 88,

1—18, 1886 O 12 (■••••«-b«l««) I>XJB —

pal-la-nk-ku (PSBA, Dec '88); L 8^ 170
<»«.b«.l«.as) 1^ ^ pa-lu-ttk-ku (ZA

T 105—6).

pallukku 2» C^amb 126, 2: I mana C'*'')
pal-lu-uk-kn, l Mina of p-wood; ibid
8 — 4 Ad barSiu a-na ki-nn-nu; BA
ill 491; see also K 4846 ii 9fol (n 45 g^h
56, 57) with tb Old-dlM-Mn[Gf] <s
GlS-dlM-BA[Xif], probably a flagrant,
sweetsmelling species of wood (AV 1 000 ;
Br 5166—7; see si lam). According to
BOB i 78 periiaps name for the cypress.
Bm 145 0 8 has qa-ni-e pal-ln-uk-kn.
Bee also ZA xv 421 (ui Zuiaixiiif, lUluaH,^
190, 7. There may be some connection
with:

imlok (t) in V 55, 56 pu-lu-ak u fmir
diM-IiI (-> burftSI) la na-da-ni. ZA

I

I

z 202, 9 has bi-i-en-du : si-la-ru ^ bi-
bi-en-dn : pul(or rather pal)-lu-ak-
ku; 6, ie-ru-'u (Jsxsnr, 811: thorn)
^ Sa ir-ri ai-ta-pi-ru pal-la-Cak-ku]
8ohsil: une plante grimjumte; a creeper,
j/'palaku, endoee.
fiulukku, clrde, district {Kreis, Bexirk{ ZA
vii 189 ; Jbxsbv, 162 ; 505—6 ; TheoL Liigig.,
*90 co/174; PooMoar, TTadt-JSriMa, 82 (fol-
lowing Oppbrt) compares liuS, orbis coe-
lestis. AV 6924, 7111. Neb Born ii 28 — 4
i-na li-'l-ka ki-i-nim mu-ki-in pu-
lu-uk ia-mi-e u er-gi-tim, KB iii (2)
55; Oppxrt, Rev, d^Auyr^ i 104; V 66 6 15
Orpxar, MUangcB JStcnier^ 228, <: Jbicsbn,
ZK U 852, read i-na xat-ti^-l^a gi-i-ri
mu-kin pal-lu-uk-kn iamC u ergi-
tim (X HOMiixi«, Otock,, 768 bel). Mero-
dach-BaL-stone iii 20 pu-lu-uk-ku la
sit-ku-nu, BA Ii 261; KB iii (1) 186—7.
WixcKLBft, JForBch., i 498 M 4 during the
disturbances and rcTolutions In Akkad
pu-ln-uk-ka-iu-nu ii-ni-ma, their
boundaries were changed. 8^ 169 bn-lu-

off I ^I^I*^ I pu-ln-uk-ku, AV 1879,
Br 2769. II 52 a~c 53 is thus to be read
BULUa-KI»pu-la-uk-kn»bit xa-
ri-e, AV 1880, Br 2771; also as gloss in
II 48«-/'l6 pu-lu-uk ■> qa-ra-ia iq,v,)
8a igi, AV 1876. — pulukku in astro-
nomical texts; according to ZA Till 224
die Krippe; ZA ▼ 285 «> erab {Krebs}, so
also JsxsBir, 311; on the other hand, see
liondon Aeadetny, Dee. 6, 1890, wo 970,
p 582.

palku. T. A. (Ber) 165, 18 <'«> pal-ku O).

pilakku spindle |8plndel(. IVS 8 h 28 — 9
iipSte pigSte iipSte ^almSte qa-a
eg-pa ina pi-lak-ki («■ QI§-BAIj,
Br 278; fi 25) it-me, » Z^ v/vi 151; ft 65
no 28 ; Jbnsxh, Diao, 78—4 (cf ZA. i 59)
«i Talm lO^^B; ib same as pilaqqu, q. v.
Z^ 114; I«XBlL4inr, i 127. Obsxkius*^ 626

rO^D (3f) be wide, be wide open (weit sein,
weitgeOfitoet sein| § 117. — Q pm(t) Sm
17l9pal-kat ax-nl, said of goddess litar
— S make wide! open wide {welt anftan}
CtomU'firg TV 100 TiSmat pa-a-ia ui-
pal-ki, T, opened wide her month. V 65
b 15 bltn ana erSbi iamii biliia iu-

pal-kft-> (— piti) blbluiin, th* 8»tM
_ of th« houift Bra opaoad wiia for tlia
•niranee of fiamai my lord. K S1I2 iv lA
r«ad mai-pKl-itu-D dk-l*t da-ad-ma
(Orav, AJSL xvil 14S) inataad ofBnOsicow
(ZA iv U) 5ir-ti ku-u-ds J iamE.
palkQ a* -nidB, im,.lB {weit, gorkumiel AV
6fl30. — a) iTide opeu, aU-eiabracioe fwnit
SaUffaat, i^UaDifuwid} Ji^xso-, 31S; Ler-
5IAKM, ii 9*. ZA It 3ST I 88 ba-lnm pal-
kn-n (288, 241)^ Sp II 388 a sxli I ll-'-u
pal-kn-u; xx» 3 ri-a-iu l>al<ka<U} K
113^8i<iB-al nia-a 1-na lunxxi ia
p(b)nl-kn-ta ia uia-a-ti -du-bu-nb
(Hr^ 223; AJSL jciv 9). Uerod.-Balad.-
■tona 111 8, T zB-(i-ia pal ka-au Sut-
U-iHU-iu, KB 111,1,186— 7; USDS palkft,
an iatallljinit, recapUva mtBd, t. g. Barf
Cyl 4B ete. ■« xliaatu; WiKcsua, Sar-
son, 168, 14 (pal-ka-B-ti)i II 87, 67;
lAy 38, 4; Sargon .Harem £, 8 cte. n*
saaliu (p^ 328— n); alio L* 20 xa-at-
aupal-kn-o. Sarg cy 47 mo mBriiii, 1 :
(ji 883) i 89 on a fciMl day of Uia aon of I
Bil Si <. jge).ga1-I psl-kl-a (ZiTOX, i
Bargoti, 73). II 38 eotopk, 19 nl>ina-qi- ■
lu-nn pal-kn .... T 37 d-f 3 bu-rn |
I < I pal-ka-u, prwMdad by rap-la nx- '
nuipl-taui a«(3Bd-/'a ).— 6)parh. [
nuineroui, or f»l jzablreicL odar fatt, :
KUtJ. Ill 8 no 3, SS I.TJ-EAD-3IBS
(-klrr«)pal-ku-H (KB 1131 — TPIII (
.4HHI63) f 117. K 3711^38 XB-tafda)-
a-a pal-ki-e, BA iU 3BB— 8. V 83 >io 1, '
as niql pal-ki; »a also V ISa-Z-l pal- '
ku(OrB849). D SS j-A TG e/" miriiu, 2 '
(S83 ml 2>. I

palifimu. loma Karraaat {oin Klatduun-
aiQckt 3 65, 38. V 28 a-b 7 pa-li-la-a-
B-Din — ta-dl-iq ■iii)(ZAi 182)-(u sl-nl,
AV 89ia.

pUlumeu<D pilinKu<T) K 42og, s pi-ii-

lum-gu-XU - pff-li-in-Bu?]; n ST
o-c sa pl(T)-tl-luin-cu(1)-XD — fii(or
mtber pi)-li-)Q-gu — pu-ri-dti, o. r.
AV 7048.

palwnu. 8S, 1—18, 4104 + 41SS i 6 <fc"-"»
KVn — pa-la-mu.

pulAnu Ma pnlpul.

pallnu. T.A. (Bar) 1B4,»o ki-m« pa-la-
BQ-ka {I) i-ti-lD. SB T 988 nw ■ na-
tfU • miataka fbr la-pa-nu-ka •bIm-
fora tbae CO.

Obc. n pr ippalii. psippaUs; ac iiap>

luiD (BAl IBi; IV>40a24 nap-la-an)-
ip naplii (aa-ap-U-Ii, ZA 1 40, 98;'
li 128, 20J, HB, look {aehaD, anaabaiii AV
801S; S Mi H' SS; O S ISO; ZE i TSj Z>
17, 18; FalaXBi., ZA lij 88 no 8 compwra*
Jaw-Aram tfta — axamlua. -. a) tu, look,
lookatilnagooeralscDse aahan, lobanaii,
aoictaauaD, Id allgeineinar Badaahiac). V
88 0 23 ap-pB-lli-au-ina ma'diS ap-
laxma. B.ivii, JDiMt, 10, 1) no 4, 3fl (and)
ul Ip-pBl-la[-ai]} 40 la-nt-ta-

a (8—10)

37 (8Dd) i-ni nl tp-pal-la-aa. IT' 24
b B— 8 ana sagonl (s. t..) a-iar la nap-
lu-ii Ip-pal-m (Br 4010, B3BS, 9297;.
IV> fi a 11—12 Ip-pa-Iii-ma; dat 190
(138) ap pa-al(var pal}-aa-am-inai
132 (ISfl) ap-pa<ll-la. rV> 8 a 2S_3
ll-XB kat-ta Ib ana nap-ln-ai (Br
4010) ai-mn, a plant Sna to bahold; b 2S
— 4 Dap-lla (31—22; Btfl3S»). T 5S, 84
ed-ln bll narkabtl nl ip-pal-la-aa
*»-aa-a ia it-tl-ln, KB iii (i) 188— T.
DT 87 (H 120) B 7—8 ip-pa-li-l.-ma
nap-lu-n> mu-tin-ma (Br 4006, 4010;
i^ 26; ZE i S1»}. KB vi (i) BB MO III 2
So-n ipCb).p(b)ra-U-a.], +b ip]-pa-
lii-ma. ^dapa-lasand S (i> T. A. (Bar)
240) 9 Dt: Z a-xa-mi-li lp-pa-*l-aD-
na ( + 28 ip-pa-la-in-ma). Bm 3, 484
B 17 (30, 24) ab-ri nap-Il-it (| dn-
eul) BA Ii 8B6— Bj as ap-psl- am-mn.
B 1708, 27 Ip-pa-lii-ma (AV S704 Br
8324); S 752 S 4; IV> 7 a 16 "') Uar-
dak ip-pa-lii~aa-ma ( + SS a 48); 18»
no t M 11—12 (Br 9388). T 88 a 28 pA>
pa-xn <"' fiamal ... na-pa-Ii-aa-nia
(3irf ip), 37ip-paI-aii-mB pa-pa-xl n
knnmB i-ii-tn-ma; 38 (-1-28) ap-pa-
H« (ZA 1 840. IB -li-i.). IT> 17 a S6— 8
tap-pa-al-la-Bl, i& ■am* as 2ar. Vok.
i* 2S(ZS 11400; Br 9L>e7)iaee>lioK 4307,
16, — fi) aaloot, choose, in.ptct jaraahan,
anianahan) ELiL^vr, JA '79 rot xlU 818)
IiXHMAMif, li 41 (X ZK ii 883). KB Iii (3)

— 809 —

88, 47 — 8 tsmSna B Sa ki-ri-ib-va ip-
pa«al-sa; V 68 a 82 (Rp-pa-li-is-nia);
62 Orb -kl (11) to do thus & thus the great
gods xa-dii la-u ip-pal-su-in-ni-ma
(Br 4010), have selected ine; I 43, 4 anionjf
all the other princes ke-iii» Sl-BAll
(** ippalsa)-ni-nia. — e) look upon with
fikvor, graciously, with compassion, love
fmit MTolgefallen, Teilnahme, Hitleid,
I«iebe Jemaaden aasehen}. ZA v 08. 18
aap-li-si-ni-ma, look upon me (with
compassion); IV> 59 9to 2 6 (K 254) 10 my
goddess nap-li-si-in-ni-ma. KB iv 66

(mo il) 16 may Our and Kina ke-

nis lip-pal-sa-su-ma eie.^ see kfinii
C^404); 81—6^7, 209, 4 (end) ke-niS ip-
pal-la-sn; also see XHdiS (7>807)} ZA ii
231 a 11 — 12 na-ap-li-is-ma; V 63 fr
<A2; KB iU (2) 4, 84—5; 68, 0^7. 81—0 — 7,
S09, 34 xa-dii lip-pa-lis-ma; V 35, 14
<end) xa-di-ii ip-pa-li-is; V 04 2» 34
aca-di-ii lip-pal-sa-an-ni-ma (3t^).
S, 115 (K 101) O 7—8 a-me-lim tap-
pa-la-si (Br 4010) amelu ku iballu^
(ZA Ui 99); R 3 — i ke-nii nnp-lis-in-
ni-ma ■> IV' 20 ** no 5; also simply ip-
pa-li-is-ma. III 43 a 7; Samsuiluna iv 7
the gods .... lu £ip]-pa-al-8U-nini
(KB iil, 2, 132); see also V 61 <f 40 ip-pa-
lis-su-ma (3it^). Scueii., Kabd, vi 35
(damqii) ap-pa-lis-su-nu-ti. K^ 2,
37 muj-np-pal'sa-ta (var mu-np]-pal-
sa-at) ki-nii nap-lis-au-ni, thou art
pitiful, truly pity me; 27, 17; 4, 26 [napT]-
lu-us-sa tai-mu-u, whose regard is
prosperity; 8, 2. 8« 3, 22 [bl] ^ nap-lu-
su (preceded by a-ma-ru) Br 9280, AV
6095; H 41, 255. B 34 (a Ziir. Vok.) iv 25
8I-BAB(Br9297);20 Sl-T AB(Br 0316);
-J7 dl-8£ (Br 9324, same ib « amaru,
9323; H 41, 255); 28 8I-GAB (Br 9326);
29 Sl-GAB-BAR-BA (Br 98U0) aU —
nsp-lu-sn; 32 Sl-BAB-BAB ■> mu-
psl-sn (Br 9899). K 4587 £ 8—10 e-<l
a-tu-tt i^a-maC-ru], da-ga[-lu], uap-
ltt[-su3.

Zt' see, look |sehen, schauen}. IV 26
^ 13 — 14 la mi«sa-a it-tap-la-as (Br
•324); K£ 51, 28 (KB vi, 1, 272) . . . i-tap-
U-si Barsip-^'. del 88 (03) see pulux-
t«, a; (496.

Xtta » Zt* K 126, 16 when a man looks
vpoQ (it-ta»nap-la-as) upon a woman,

that is not his wife; +18 (end); JUv,
Sent, i 170; Ii« i 29, beg. II 28 a 16 it]-
ta-nap-la-as followed by [i]-ta*na-
mar. XJB 24, 2—3 Aa <*«> erlni it-ta-
nap-la-su iSpi) mi-la-in; fta (<«> kiiti
it-ta-nap-la-su ni-rib-5u (KB vi, I,
160—1).

KOTK. — 1. TATh (Bor) Mlco/UI ium-ia*
...*-ns smaii iA-ni-tim up- 1** sl-l i-
is.na, PSHKIK, Jurttpr. Dmh^l. r^tifn., 36: si
•Ham mullcrem rcspieit.

3. V SI A 37 la-a | RU | pa-la-au (%K ii
418; Br 1437); D 85 i7 33^4 SI-TAB-OA-OA
*lMKR-^I-TAB-TIK-8£-KI(r)«>pn-
]tt-«u^la imfirl (Br 0318); Sft IM-A-ill-
BAR-SE-GA-OA mi ptt-ial«la-att (Br
8400); ibhl 30 ftl-TAB-IlIEB «> asp-ls-
• a - t u , ^.9. (Br 0317). 8 10 r-«f 6 mn-pal-au
(ZA iT 33; Till I0«; 38S; Br 0300); • pa].ta|.

lu-su (ZA iTS5; viii 38S). — &•• also bslsin,
1«S <w/ 1.

Der.: naplusu.

palsfl a weapon of the gods {elne Gdtier^
wafTe} pal-su-u II 43 d 28.

KD^d see nipilsu.

nD7D. IT pr ippalsix; az napalsuxu
(^. r.) Br 4841, 4844, 9812, 10344, 10381.
throw oneself down, sink down {sich nie-
derwerfen, hinsinken} Sarg Ann 294 Me*
rodachbahidan qaq-qa^rii ip-pal-si-ix,
threw himself on the ground (as an ex*
pression of mourning) Wixckler, Sar^pn,
50. Bit edlu ip-pa-la-sa*xu 1 bit
iubat <*» Alarduk, Bez., Cutai., 1776.

II* — Zt KB XII (K 2774) iv 11, 12
[ina e-pi]-ri it-ta-pal«si*ix, KB vi,
1, 265 Si 530: hat sich ira Staube nietler-
gekauert; also DT 67 JQ 5 — 6 (U 120); so
JioissiER, Sev. Si'tH.t viii 151 $ 1 (end) not
it*ta-bal-kit; j'"*' 42.

V

3 bit iu*pal-su*xi edlQti, Bezold,
Caial., 1776; M* 76.

Dmt.: aapalsuxtt (Br 4841, 4S44), napal*
■ oxtu.

palipu. Neb 402, 14 BAB-TU ^arpi ia
a*na pa*li-pi na-a9(z, s)-xa*pu.

PULPUL a), read by Z^ 28 ; K^ p 167 and
others pulanu («- *^1^f) see, however, BA
i 114 rm (bel) L 319. K 3377 + K 7078, 6;
Asb viii 40 (t*ar); II SI JB 3+ 12 (ZK ii
320); H 75 JB,1 ; Br 10347 — 8; ib + turn
(— f) often, Z^ ii 3 etc.

palpilanu. Zix., UiiuaUaf^n, 24 O 33 pi-
il-pi-la*nu; ihid^ rm h: eertaisly a name

— 810 —

for a bodily defect {jedenfalls Bezeichnung
fQr eiiien K5rperfekler(. See also Meiss-
KER, ZA XV 417.

peJafU in P. M. I-li>ix)-pA-al*9a->ain vn-
bl(-a)-nu-uin,KDiT 32, 25;perh. KS456
J^ 17 pal-^a-a-ina i-na-ka (PSBA xxi
41; ibid 45'|/balagu).

paJaqu, i)erbap» «■ balaqii destroy, kill,
ra%'age {zerst6reD, tdten, verwiistenl p 167.

1V3 22 a 37 ra-bn-a kima al-pi

i-pal-liq. pm see iiappaqu. 83,1 — 18,
1330 11 34 TU <»«-«»> pa-la-qu. — 3
— Q I 84 '\v 43 860 balaqu. Ij« iil 8
az(8,0-le tu-ub-bu-xu li-e pu-ul-lu-
ku, thus read i>erhaps p 468 eol 1 (la, 3).
Also see V 64 c 35.

pilaqqu, j^/ pilaqq&te (} 70ii) axe, batcbet
(Axt, Dell} § 65, 23. tb OI§-BAIi (S 25)
Br 278; U 89, 132; H^ 55 rni 5; ZK ii 44;
AV 7044. See para^u St sup(p)innu.
Ill 65 a 41 pi-la-ka-at mSti TAB-
as. nSApilaqqi see navu (j9 734 Co/ I);
II 25 a-b 76, BA ii 32. On bird's name
pi-laq-qi C^O Istur see xanzizftn
(;> 326).

KOTH — On iiilaqqu A ci>.tx-i« ••• l*x»
OA«DB, Crtmmmelt^ .4hhtiM«HuH^H, 40, 10; PmjC-
TOMius, Uf. Or. PAH., i 10.% ; Uaui^, BA I ITI
rm 1.

pilurtu. Bm 2, 1 .R 6 iua llbbi dc) pi.
lu*ur-tc ka-ri-ru-u-ui mar-di-ta,
Hr^ 408.

pataiu 1. bore, dig througb {boliren, durch-
bobrcn]. V 36 d-f 2Z bu-ru | ^ | pa-
la-iu, Br 8726. Hedp.. vii 61 rm 13. Asb
ix 106 nee laxu, 1 (p 478). KB v (T. A.)
no 119 (Ber 61) 19 pa-la-Sa, has destro3'od
(see ma, 412), Lo 45, 17. V 68 6 81 sec
kaskasu (jp Albeol 1); II 61 rr 41 u nxn&-
5a pal-iat, and his ears are bored
througb. Perh. K 4207, 19 — 20 bi-ru-u-
uin bit agurri i-pal-la-a« (Br 12248)
not -rum, as on p 188 col 2.

3 8n V 68 all tbeir corpses n-pal-li-

uQ. i\9g). Ill 53 a 19 tbe star ^^^H

ana DIR-MKS pu-ul-lu-il. Der.

pilsu excavation }AasbOblang|. Y 86/'-<2 24
ba-ru I < I pi-il-su (Br 8727; ZA vi 11).

I

I

•pedal meanings are: a) bole {Irt»e1i| fialm,
Bal, V 1 ki-ma ie-ll-bi ina pll-ie
(fMir ii) n-$i like a fox be eacaped crat
of the hole (KB i 186). — 6) breaeh, fis-
sure |Bresehe, lK>ch| Jxxsxx, Lit. Cew-
iraWL, '94 col 54; Is mine {Mine}. See
nabalkattu, c; nlken, c); nlplln; nl-
piiiu, c.

pullu&tU. a furniture, house implem«nt{ein
Hausgeriltt. T. A. (Ber) 26 iv '27: 1 p(b)a-
ul-lu-ui-tam siparri.

paiaMu 2, weigh fwitgen{ XiSBMAMK, ii 48
rm S, whence naplaitn {q. v.). Sea, how-
ever KB vl (1) 628 — 9: liole {lrt»eh}.

paloJku 3. 1V3 20 Mo 1, 10 a-pal-lo-aS,
•ee balaiu.

paltu /• a weapon |eine Waflbl ^ palktu
iq. V.) ZA viii 77 eol 4, 80; 78. ZK II 299,
18, 14 pa-al-tu (see ibid^ p 412; AV
6930).

paltigu. II 28 a-b 6 pa-al-ti-gu | ku-
us-su-u xar-ra-ni, literally: a travel-
ing obair {ein Belseatubl) § 61, 8; AY
6929.

palatu PsiiBR, KB ili (2) 124 rm, cui T 8ft,
28 (end): and dally I visited his pa-la-
tu, but BA ii 220—11 reads pa-la-ax
(-iu): worship {Verehrang|.

p«ltu 2. in xi-il pal-ti see zilbalti
(j> 812 col 2).

pQmu (7) MxiatXEa, 57 no 66, 1 iub-tam
pa -urn garret, storehouse {Speicher, Tor-
ratfhans}.

(am SI) pamaxU some ofAolal (t) T. A. (Ber)
02 JS. 29 (•»•>> pa-ma-xa-a 8a Xa-an-
ni; see also Ber 7 It 80.

pinnu aee gungnpinna, p 227 ed 2.

pftnu c tt, pSn m; tb 5l ft 9, 86; Br 9281;
S« 8, 15 [dl] » pa-a-nu; H 7, 191; 16,
225; 80, 679; AY 6940. D" 20; ZDXO 40,
728; Hadpt: properly an old plural of pO.
pi pftnfl, pSni. — a) coontananca, Caoe
(AnUitx, Qesioht}. K 2148 ili 28 pa-nu
amSli; KJB 72, 28 (end) pa-nn-u-a, n^y
countenance, KB vi (1) 226*<-7; pa-ni-ka
Y 65 & 21; H 115 12 8; K 8426, 10 (end)
see aaxaru ^. pa-nn-nk-ka, S^ 14,
10 (-ku Y 65 6 17); 18, 2 followed by pa-
nu-ka; DT 67 O 18 (H 119) pa-nn-ia

pal.]u.0-tum. AV 1009 ao* ballast tam (j» 107 ca/S). «^w pa-laq-tuni (••• ZA Ul lOi; Ml) rmmi. pa-
rlt-tum. «^<» pallartu (AV eoso) SCO lisllurlu. •'^* (*"*>*) paltu (AV OOSO; Ilr 7016) ••• baltn, 1. <^m
pa(u)1tu M bslia, %. r^« paltQ, CvmlL-f^ IV 10 m«.*-/-/-' (jv 104, XOa| r^« pu aia Iu ••• sltmll.a.

— 811 —

dim-ta dul-lu-xu, Br 11332. IV3 31

0 64 pa-ni-ia ir-'-ub; pa-na-ka ZA
iT 8, 80. K 991, 15 ui-tu pa-ni-e-iu.
H 85, 31 pa-an (-^ fil) lim-nu-ti, evil
eoanUnanca, Br 8644; lY' 80** no S O 38
ina pa*ni->ka lim-nu-ii; II 16 b-e 128
pa-an al-pi (— dl-UIi) a-li-ki; V 60
a 18 iii-ib(p)-xa ia pa-an (orPA>AK?
/• Cm par^i) <"> damaS u-iai-ri-^a-
am-ma, the splendor of the face of tbe
son; see, however, Kiko, jFir$t Steps, 80:
an enolosure (7) before fiamai he erected.
IV* 19 a 48 — 44 all the Anunnaki Sna^-
falG pa-ni-ka (■■ 8AO-ZU), o Samai;
also a 38, Br 3520. KB 13, 15*, 12, 31;
66, 31 see ua^ala. NB 0, 50 see maSalu
CjB 604 col 2 bel); KB vi (1) 198, 11; KB
14, 17 nk-ka-lu pa-uu-iu; KB 60, 11
i-te-kil pa-ni-fiu; 8m 1702, 2 a-kal
p a-nu (shew-bread ; c/Haupt inPATBRSOK,
Numbers [SBOT], 50 line 50; and In Oothb,
Szra^Nekemiah [SBOT], 70 ; also Jour. Bib,
LiU six (1) 59 & mi 82: literally: advance
Inread); il-ln-nr pa-nu V 27 6 4, Br
14815; KB vi (1) 108 col v (vi) 7 qud-du-
du pa-nu-ka ( + 200, 14; 216, 2), see also
108, 11. dd 84 (41) end: nl a-iak-kan
pdni-ia-a-ma (KB 136, 41 it rm 2; KB
vi, 1, 288; BA i 233: I turned to); IVa 31

JEL 13 i-na in-kun pa-ni-ka; Asb

iti 58 eli ai«-ku-nu pa-nl-ia;

1 42, 41 ana is-ta-kan pa-ni-su,

he betook himselfl IV^ 50 b 51 see nam>

maSiQ; K 13, 18 pa-ni-iu-na ana C^^)

S sakna, their Ikces turned toward («. c.

gotnff in the direction of) &, H 09, 41

(Allatn) pa-ni-2a ana aS-ri ia-nim-

ma lii-kun (J^ 72; H' 57); V 33 i 52

pA-ni-sn ii-ku-na (jcf ii 4). Smith,

Ajturbt 126, 76 panuiSu taitkun (J&sg f

S 147» 1 6). Great.-/f9 IV 60 to TiSmat's

I»lace pa-nu-ui-iu i»-kan; see also K

*J619 iv 21 (KB vi (I) 888). Shitb, Aeurb,

290, 56 pa-ni-ia damqiite eli-iu as-

knn. pa-nu-ui-ia-un, their ooun-

t#nanee, ft 74, 3. namaru panu see

«kamaru Q6<b3c. KB vi (1) 4, 21 (end)

im-me-rn pa-n[u-n-ia3; V 61 iv 9 pa-

sia-in ir-ti-in, his face rejoiced (BA i

278). K 890 O 7 see xilu ip 312 col 2).

ICB ii 253 (III 32, 66) 69 pa-nu-u-ka ul

\ar-raq, thy ikce shall not blanch; IV> 50

h 44 li-^u-du li-ri-qu pa-nu-u-ki

(T^ iii 103); V 64 a 36—7. Anp iU 26 see
xuribtu (j>336 eol 2); §alni, Afoii, ii 99
c/namQ (desert) X KAT^ 195. dagalu,
dSffil pEu(u) see dagalu (jp240ffoZl,&);
IiBHMAXK, ii 82 2»; Nabd 856, 12—14 a-na
ik-mu ^a-a-tu pa-ni-ia u-iad-gil-
ma, and (this house) belongs to me for-
ever; 4- 23, 25 pa-ni-ia iu-ud-gn-lu;
880, 12; 668, 15; 607, 14; 1098, 6; ina pa-
ni tu-iad-ffil, 65, IS. pfina nadanu
{q. V.) ana, in T. A. (KA ix 275 foi), V 60

i 15 the likeness of the sun-god pa-ni-sii
ul id-din-iu, did nut show itself to him
(the seeker); IVS 60** B O 4 ul id-di-na
pa-ni-»u,«« show oneself to {sich zeigen,
sehen lessen}. Ij* iii 18 pa-nu-uS-iu
(§ 11) it-ta-nak-ka-ru, they changed
their attitude toward him. Asb iv 57, 58
see napistu (Jk translate: because their
life was dear in their own eyes). 8p II
265 a vii 10 il-an-nu ku^^ udu pa-
na-an-ni lil-li (ZA x 6) ; VATh 848 O 27
pa-ni ba-nu-ti, a beautiful face (KB vi,
1, 96); efK. 2619 i 18 la ba-ne pa-ni;
not light (i. e, angiy) was his face; also
K 3182 iv 16 (AJ8L '01, Apr.). V 28 a-b
93 si-mat ig. v.) pa-ni fl nftraarn; —
Su iv 69 the smoke of their ftre pa-an
iame-e rap-iu-ti u-iak-tim. See also
pita. — 6) front {Vorderseite} -amaxru;
tb Si, del 57 (60) see Unu, 2. — o. of
space: ft-ont, head {Front, Bpitxe}. Ill 15
i 10 pa-an ummanSti-ia ul ad-gul;
TP ii 75 pa-an qu-ra-di-ia n^-bat,
I placed myself at the head of my warriors.
The land Xanua which lies pa-an Mu-
us-ri (<• tf. on the eaatside of) TP v 91.
8n V 49 see maiku, d (p 603 col 1); Asb
V 42 see niru; manxaz p&ni c/'man-
xazu (p 562; Br 6368, 9201); II 36 e-<I 8
ID-TUK — be-el pa-ni, Br 6637, to-
gether with Slik maxri St bSl euiuqi,
Bp II 265 a xxiii 11. II 62 tlO 2 JR 74
OlS-dl-MA'«pa-an e-lip-pi, Br 9314.
— With prepositions: used as a prepo-
sitional expression, ina, ana pan(i)» or
pfin alone ^ coram ; at the head of (§§ 0,
86; 81 b), before, ina pAn (of the king)
83 — 1—18, 41 JB 5 (Hr^ 875 ; AJ8L xiv 11);
K 233, 18 (i-na); 88—1—18, 2 M 10 (Hr^
801; AJSIi XV 141); K 504, 10 (Hr^ 157);
K 528, 26 (Hr^ 269); K 5291, 6; K 542, 12
(Hr^ 192; AJ8L xiv 13). I-na (var ina)

— 812 —

pa-an <<!) Sin (or £a) IV^ 81 R 4/5;
1: pa-nu ['^ damaS]; 14, 15 (end) i-na
(& ina) xia-ni-ka li-ix-du (may wel-
come thee, KB vi, l, 87); K 8351, 80. K
94, 24 i-na pa-ni-ia in xny presence
(Hr^ 287); DT 07 It 11 — 12 (H 120) ina
pa-ni-a (Br 3644; 3654; ZA ii 64, 9),
>vritten DIS Sl-MU, H 75 £ 6; see also
Q* of uaxazu. K 257 O 05—66 (H 128)
ina pa-ni>la, Br4007. K 8351,80 (before).
Creat.-/t'^ lY 39 ina pa-ni-iu, before
him. T. A. (W-A 236 + 239 a + 234 + 237)
37 pa-nC-nu-u-te il>lji-ku-ma, [i-na
pa-nij-ia la it-bu-u (BA iv 131 — 2).
Ina pa-ni .... qibi, say in the presence
of, K 1274 J2 5. ina pan(i) paqadu

iq. v.). Asb ii 122 va . ina pa-an abi

buni-su u-Sap-ri-ku, what he had
done against his own father, ina pa-ni-
ka K 468, 8+22 10 i-na pa-ni-ia (Hr^
121); K592, C (Hr^ 305); Rm 282 JS 3 (end)
i-na pa-ni-ka; 6 (end) ina pa-ni-iu
(KB vi, 1, 46 — 7). H 60. 14 ina pa-ni-
bu at his disposal; K 10, 17 qaqqar ina
pa-ni-su-nu ru-u-qu, a long stretch of
ground la^* before them (Hr^ 280). IX 1 0 6
17 ina pa-ni-Su — ana p5n. T.A. (Tel
llesy) 23 a-n]a pa-ni-ia, to me (OLZ ii
coia 15, 16); AdapaAegtnd (T. A. Ber 240)
R 10 a-na pa-ni <*'> A-ni Sar-ri. K£
VI 171 a-utt pani <*') 8ama2; 172 ana
pa-an C> SamaS. K 615, 12 a-na pa-
ni-ni (Hr^^ 258; PSBA xxiii tio 2); K 831,
6 — 7 a-na pa-ni-ia ul il-lik-ku (Hr^
214), the3- did not come to me. K 13, 38
ana pa-ni-iu-nu a-sap-par, I will
send to them; +39 kl . . . . ana pa-ni-
iu-nu it-tal-ka (Hr^281). IV' 45910 3, 13
— 14 man-ma ma-la a-na pa-ni-ku-nu
i-ma-aq-qu-ta, (— K 647; Hr^ 210). —
ina pSn (KB iv iio uo ill 6 etc.) accord-
ing to Oppert, ZA xiii 240 ■> claim of Z
against A {Forderung des Z An A\. —
lapSn before {vor} § 81 6; D^21; D^'
132 ryit 1; ZDMG 40, 739; Asb x 11 see
sixmastu; vii 70 ia la-pa-an <'«> knk-
ke C*i) Aiur u 0>**> litar . . . in-nab-
tu; see also iv 25; £sh i 15. Asb iv 59
see niksu, b. Sarg Ann 300; I 43, 22.
8n V 14 see xattu (p 347 col 1); III 15 iv
26 la-pa-an ««) kakk5-ia (ipparsi-
dn)«asa ul-tu la-pa-au <'c) kakke-ia
ip-par-si-dtt. K 890 O 11 (-^3) see

I

kaia 5, where read iuk-tal-li. KuruoTZOM
180, 7 + JR 11: la-pa-an. ZA iil 866, 5
la-pa-ni. KB ii 246, 82 la-pa-an da-
n-ki Te-um-man; c/'K 528, 14, 15 (aBlbr
the purpose of) see d&ku, p 244 ed 1, bel.
la-pa-ni Beh 9, 16 ef«.. In Aehaemenlan
inscriptions (Besold, Diss, 26 rm 2) with
na^aru ^^ protect against; see also na-
knrn (Q*>, rebel against. Bu 88 — 5—13,
843, 8 la-pa-an J£. before Mf. (ZA SU 238;
KB iv 168). Kabd 245, 2: U minas of
silver ia la-p&n K . . . . na-ia-a; nsnally
written la-Sl (—pAn) in c. t (T^' 89, 90) ;
la-pa-ni, Kal>d 812, 4; 702, 4; 708, 7;
KB iv 816, 11 ; Kabd 411, 5 ia la-p(b>an-
na-ni; in c. L ina pAn ■• ina q£ti.
T. A. (Ber) 229 R 7 la-pa-na — "antea".
•— iitn p&n kakkSa dannftti e-li Anp
iil 45 (ii 78); 18 iitn pa-an; ii 7; K 890,
22 iitn pa-an xa-bi-ri-|a. Also p&n,
alone; see especially KB iv 1 08 /off ■> eo-
ram, mostly Interchanging with ina pin.
Asb Ii 116 pa-an (tmr DA) *"^*^ nakri-
iu his body shall be thrown. K 2619, 17
. . . pa-an um-ma-ni, cfe. (KB vl, 1,80
— 1; <snn8XBAii427— 8). K519J218
iumma pa-an iarri mazir, if It be
acceptable to the king (Ht^ 108); K 18, 83.
K 552, 10 [ia] pa-ni Ar iarri (Hr^ 355);
K 4981 R 7—8 ab-lim pa-ni-ia (H 117);
Smith, Antrb, 126, 78 see napaxn, Xt
(before her); II 66 no 2, 15 (end) may this
kisalln lim-ma-xlr pEnu-uk-ki, be
pleasing unto thee. K 4574 R 16 pa-an
ar-ki; IVS 20 no 1 O 3—4 pa-ni a ar-
ku; V 65 a81 im-nn a ia-me-lu pa-ni
n ar-ku; Bsh Sendseh, £ 14 a wild wolf
pa-nu-ui-in er-nm-ma. K 8660 (III
88 no 2) R 14 pa-nu-ui-iu at-ta-gi. 8n
iil 74 pa-nn-ui-in-an («■ ana p&ni*
sun) a^-bat, I marched against them.
KB ii 256, 52 u-qa-'-n pa-an ii-kin
te(-e)-ine-ia; P.N. Naba-a-llk-pSni-
ia, AY 5709. — Tigl. Pil. I uses eli ia
pa-an, e.^. TP vi 85; vii 29; Anp baa ia
ina pa-an ii 133 etc. Bee also napar-
iudu ip^T't'd), palaxu, and paraku.
— /3. of time }xeitlioh{ M. beginning |An-
fang} in the phrase pftn iatti ^ spring,
springtime {FrClhJahr, Frtlhlingt Haui»t.
(Hsnn. vi i 6 7 ; Muss-AaKOLT, Btt^yt. i£e9ilA«,
2). Bn v 48 ki-ma ti-bu-nt a-ri-bi
ma-'-di ia pa-an iat-ti; III 18 no 8,

— 813 —

(

~ I

26. P«rh. ina pa-an cal-tim-ma K
3364 O 18. — a. fonn«r time, former (ly)
{Vorxeit, fMlbere Z«it{. SSA Hi 817, 83 nil
ia &-ma pa*ni above tbat of former
days. I 85 np 8, 24 iar pa-ni, a former
kinff {ein firiiberer KOultf( KB i 188; ZA
it 888. Y 55, 48 Sna iarri pa-na. TP
vi 85 tax and tribute eli 5a pa-na uttir,
I increased more tban before; I 80 c 85
( p a -n i >. Bcnmi., NateB d^ipigr,^ no xxxv 5
••li «a pa-na n-\|a-at*te-ir (JBec.Trni*.,
xx). I 85 6 85 eli ia pa-nim udaxxid
iq. 9.) pini also «■ Urn, u-me pa-ni,
more Uian before, Wixckubr, Sargon,
Tcxuii«io55;8ni 78; Asb i 115 (pa-ni);
Jci pa-na, T. A. (Ber) 71, 88 « BicxU an-
tea, ul-tu d-me pa-ni (or -na), of old
)von Alters ber{ KS 47, 43; 19, 35; SsU
ii 14; in 15 O 7; K 891 O 10 ul-tu u-
um pa-nL II 82 a-5 5 dniu pa-ni; I 34,
47; K 576 M 5 ul-tu pa-an zi-i-qi
(Hr^ 110; AJSIi xv 141); ul-tu pa-ni
Nabd i 80; U 29 (KB iU, 2, 84—5); ul-
tu m pa-na T. A. (Ber) 8, 6; 7, 37; also
ina pa-na (Ib -an) formerly (§78). IV
39 6 2 (tbe temple) • . . Sa i-na pa-nu
. • . • ep*iu, wbioh bad been built lonff
ago. dei 1 82 (202) i-na pa-na (formerly :
P.-K. was a buman being) 183 (203) e-
nin-uia-ma, but nowl Anp il 133 ^alam
Xinib iu-a-tum ia ina pa-an la-a
basu-u .... ab-ni; see also pa-na[-mR]
KB ii 116 (8n Bav) 13. Neb vii 9 pa-na-
uia ul-tu a-mu ul-lu-ti (AV 6982) ....
a-di, formerly, many days ago .... until.
Notice especially filik pftni predeces-
sors (aBSlik mazri) used a) locally {dem
Orte naob}. Creat.-/r^ III 39 a-li-kut
(97: kn-ut) max-ri pa-an um-ma-ni;
IV 105 Tifimat a-lik pa-ni; Anp Mo,
0 4 the great gods a-li-ka-ut pan um-
mSnBt<-ia; II 65 5 18 a-lik pa-an
nmm&nfttS-Su; Anp iii 20. KB ii 38, .13
(Iiay 38) tbe ekallu «a ASurnacirpal
rubs a-lik pa-ni-ia ina pa-nu e-pu-
ia; Anp ii 26-1-50; 27, 28; a-lik p&ni-
is, Salm, Man, O 44; R 70. T 30 e-/ 8
KAI..QA-VII — a-lik pa-na, Br 6210.
preceded by muq -tab-In. II 30 h 72
s-lik pa-ni, t^ HI-DU, II 31 c 52, Br
4928. -— l») of rank: beadsbip, leader(sbip)
tPObrer, Iieiter{ 5 78. £lik pfindtu.
Barg Ann 297 a-li-knt pa-ni mu-'i-

rn-ut miti. K S12 (S. A. Sunn, AmutV,
1140)11, a-na a-lik pa-nu-ti (Hr^ 280).
— e) of time {der Zeit nach( Barg Ann 303
sarrfini a-li-knt pa-ni-ia; KJiors 152
iarrSni a-lik pa-ni-ia (Ann 374). Anp
i 102 Salmaneser, tbe great, a-lik pdni-
ia (car pa-ni-a); iii 182 a-lik pa-ni-a.
Salm, Mon, J2 37 Tiglathpileser abu ru-
bu-u SUk pSni-ia. — II (-I-V) 80 a-b
11 KA-KA •■ pa-a-tnm: nu, Br 577;
II 44a-6 14 OUI« — pa-a-nu(f) Br 8060.
V 18 e-<2 14 — 16 see xaraSn (& Br 2454
— 6); II 47 c-rf 50, 51 gi-gnr-pa-nu; pa-
nu-qu-b(p)u, names of plants, Br 754S.
80,11—12. 012 iii 18 u-mu-nn | UMUN |
pa-a-nu, Br 10281. — II 58 6 42 <*>> ra-
ab(p)(-)pa-an ku-ux-bi (eoi a lost)
Br 12895.
panatUy properly pi f of pSnu. AV 6036
front jVurderseite} a) of space: front, bead
(Front, Spitze}. Anp iii 70; 1V> 61 a 23
— 4 see kalu, 5 y> 382 & KB vi (1) 4C4.
N£ 67, 25 and deep are tbe waters of
death &a pa-na-as-sa par-ku, wliicli
are placed in front of it (the crossing),
KB vi (1) 216 — 7; ilel 1!*J7 (251) amelu la
tal-li-ka pa-na-as-su, the man, in
fk'ont of irhora thou walkedst. Camb 187,
1 bitiite jta pa-na-at abulli ereb
baniii, bouaen located in front of tlie
Trest-gate (ZA iv 128 no 9; Nabd 845, 0);
KB iv 208 — 00 no iv 2. Salm, Ob, 142
(160) I sent off tlie tur-ta-nu ... ina pa-
na-at unimilui-ia (§ 120); 140, ina pa-
na-at um-ina-ni-ia karSii-ia; 176
ina (I) pa-na-at unimSni-Jta (Uii.-
PRBcnT, A»9yr., 27 rm X KB i 148). K
622 O 5 ina pa-na-at (•»«>) xubtw
xanntiti (Elr^ 306). Herod. -Balad.-stone
iv 83 (44) tap-tu-u (var -te-e) fia pa-
na-at GlS-SAB (— kirri). — b) of
time: former time, formerly |Vorzeit,
frQhere Zeit, ebemals} Beb 3: eight of my
ancestors ina pa-ua-tu-u-a (before me)
have ruled as kings. K 469, 20 Supri'a
Mubtu ina pa-na-tu (beforehand) u8-
ieSibu (Hr^ 138). — Pwsaa, Vrr/r., 279:
das was iiber seinem Binkommen ist : Dber-
schuss, ad9\, 12 pa-na-at GlS-SUB-
BA. — K 168, 22 . . . ma-a pa-na-at
ui-pi-e2 an-nu-ti, I<bii3Ianx, ii 76 — 7;
Strassm., Stoekh. (VIII.) Or, Congr., 23, 3
(end) sIrS ia ina pa-na- a-ta.

— 814 —

KOTB. — SI-tsi-in-Au maxAcu a illlm-
iunu maxavu, ae* maxagu, 1 Aiilmn.

pfiniu O p&n&iu) /'p&nitu, at^ tormmr,
earlier {ersterCer), Arilher} X arkia» ar-
ka. KB iii (I) 172, 84 <•••«>«») pa-nu-u
(ZA i 261); K 4609, 6 ir-tum pa-ni-tum
MA amSlu ik-ka-lu (AV 6939, Br 9281).
K 181 O 23 ma pa-ni-a va ai-pnr-an-
ni (JAOS XX 250—1; F8BA. '95, 222^8).
Bu 89— ^-—26, 161, 2 — 3 e-gir-ti pa-ni-
it-tl, of xny former letter (Hr^ 485; AJSL
xiii 209); III 51 (no 8) 8—6 an-na-ti (of
stars) pa-ni-u-ti aa ina pa-ni-ii in*
namerunL K 146, 4 sisi pa^ni-a-te
X sise arkiSte, (Hr^ 102) BA i 305.
KB iv 22 (ii) 25 ai-bu-tnm pa«xiu-tum,
Uie former elders. Sp II 265 a xxil 9 li-
il-lu roa-ru pa-na-a i-al-lad. K 525
Ji 2 (end) (•«6>) 9&bS pa-ni-te (Hr^'
252; BA ii 56). sa ina pa-ni-ti (viz.
etti) formerly III 51 (no 9) 15, 82; K
168, 39.

panfinu, formerly, earlier {eliemals,fHiber}
T. A. (Ber) 11 i< 2 ina ba-na-ni. In
former times; 24, 64 ki-i ia pa-na-a-
nu; 22, 32 el ia pa-na-a-na; 24, 72 Si-
tu pa-na-a-nn-um-ma; 45, 21 ia-ni-
tu paC-na-nuT] ia-ap-ra-tS; 71, 75 pa-
na-nn; 87 R 22; 60, 24; liO 18, 10 (BA
iv 300); 10, 14; 10, 20 i-na pa-na-a-nu-
um-ma; 41, 6 i-na pa*na-nu-am-ma
(Ber 36, 9).

panD 1. turn, turn toT {xnwenden, siob xn-
M'euden?} Knudtzox, 2 O 4 pa-ni*iu i-
paCn-ni-o].

panO 2. (nsfi) be first {erster sein(; but T^
115«-pau(ll. Kabd 356, 37 i-pi-en-ni
i-5al-lini, er bat von^'eg erbalton; Keb
103, 13 (end); KB iv 236 — 7 St rm f see
b&nu (J92» 172, 173).

panitu, pi panAti ■> banitn (banQ, 8)
Kee j> 177 atl T. A. (Ijo) 8, 20; 9, 17.

pQnu (Br 3042) face, form, see bunu.

pingU. 1V3 18* 110 8 Ji iv (7 — )10 abnn ia
pi-ln-gu-iu xu-ra-9a ux-xu-xu,
JklcissxBR it Host, 36, 73 Einfassung | I x-
xitu. Keb 451, 6 BAR ma-na 9arpi
MR pi-in-gu. See also Martix, TexteB
Assyrietn^Babyloniens^ p 7 rm l on Craio
ii 1, 2:2 kima H-me a-nam-me-ra pi-
In-gi-iu; p: an ornament.

panagu. VsJl v 15 ad T. A. (Ber) 25 ill 61

(+57) p(b)a-un-na-gn ia eachaeed {1st
•ingeflsnt|.

pungulu — pngguln aee bf^

pindQ, pi pindS. ni 65 6 9 trban a new-
born cbild pi-ln-dl-e ma-li, is eorered
witb p.

psnxa(V) K 4844 ▼ 6 ni-in pa-an-xa e-
li-'- (JZev. Sim., Ix 148).

pinnanaruy pinnarn. Il 29 (K 20ss iil) e-4

82— 84BIB-TAB(Br65l0); BIB-7AB-
TAB (Br 851*1) — pi-in-na-rn; DIM-
gU-BUB-UB «■ p rn-ai-a (Br 4S56);
II 85 c-tf 86 ZAB-TAB-TAB-NU (Br
8552) Ib K 240 O 25 BN-GI-SAX, both
Ml pi*in*na-na-roin (c/xipindQ), AV
7052—8.
panpanu. a obamber set apart for a god
(or gods) in a temple, sanotnary {ein fQr
eine Oottbeit abgesobtoesener Baom in
einem Tempel, Q5ttarkanimer| §61, In;
AY 6941 ; BA i 282. II 88 a-d 85 ....
U(i.e. 5l + I«n)-KA «■ pa-anC-pa-Bu]
in one group with ank[-kii] 84, dn-n 60,
ft pa-rak-ku 67; Br 14866. II 85 €h5 15
pa-an-pa-an, between enk-ku&di-'-n,
I of pa-rak-kn; also see H 28 a 42;
Z^ iii 69. — Aceording to HoxasL in
Hastixos, DUiioMMfy of fAe Bible, i 916
eol 2 : one of the special diyislons of the
holy of holies.

panatiu. pv Ipnuq. IV^ 80 a 12 — 14 mi-
na-a ina na-aq-bi mi-na-a ia la ip-
nn-qu (^ KU-MU-DA-DI, Br 6690,
9523, which also — la tak-iu-da), perh.
mm panagu. Boiasma, PSBA xxi 48: who
does not r^oiee; <6f(f 87 — 8 quotes as 3*
K 8456 O 12 (end) bi-i-in u-pa-na-aq.
V 45 vi 15 tu-pa-an-naq.

pantG. T. A. (Ber) 98, 10 i-na pa*an-te-e

X ba-a|-nn (-roa) q, v. (p 151 col 2) Is KB

T 284 — 5. KB vi (1) 562 — pEntil: das
Vordere. HAi.£vr, Jfev. Sim., ri 274/011,
note 8: ban-da in V 28 a-b 88 «i bandO
mm child V'^sa, which also occurs in T.A.
(/be. eit.)i panfu an incorrect spelling fior
I bandG <b | Phoenician bofnu (« |Da)
^'ventre", bandu mm "issu du ventre, en-
fant". ZA vi 1 56 translates: icb fslle nieder
mit Bauch und BQcken.

p8ntu. coal {Kohle| >• pimtn |^om.
P]3CoaBt, PSBA xiii 29 rmz lire; I«otb,
QHa€9tione§, 5l;Z* 76 rm; ZA i65;HAorr,

I

— 81B —

AJP tUI 288. U 28 (rl-)0 54pi-]en-tam
followed bj la]-'a-bn, ni-me-ruin» t^*
ta-al-lum. U 51 12 17 (^nd) pi-en- ta
(ZK ii 823); 82—8^16, 1 J2 22 i-ii pl-
an-turn (Br 9710; HoaiaiBi., Sum. Letett*^
08); IY> 82 a 80 ( + ( 15; 88 0 8 + 85) IM
baialu (p 201 co/ 1). Paisxa, FeHr., xxiil
0 ('*) kan-kan-na pi-au-tum; Zim-
xaaK, BUnattafeiH, 75 — 78, 27 — 8 nik-
nakka pji-an-ta tumalli-ma, tha
cenear tbon thalt fill with jsoals; pi-en-
ta mulli-ma; efibid, 89 — 90, 18; 95, 22
-1-25; 98, 9 pi-an-ti.
pASSU. PixcBxs, JBA8 '08, 444 name of a
plant {Pflanzennaine|.

paSSOy aey 88, l 18, 1885 m 47 Ali-TAB

«B pn-us-su-u, toffeiher trith al-tar-

• ra, ua-ma-ti ft ra-ka-nu (c/'8i, 11 —

IS, 485) M" 108 eol 2.

pisu. T 18 a-6 12 aid(Y)-KIIi (-> BIH)-

3IAB, — pi-i-su, Br 14394; AV 7055.

82—5 — 22, 948, 17 Old-I«AGAB-MAIi

^ pi-i*Ba oar pi-i-zu mar-ri "en-

eloenre**, or body of tlie vehicle, PSBA

23, 202.

piSSU /• V 26 6-/^21 CaiS ...] T-AK-ZA

* pi-ia-au, Br 496; 29 ^A 73 ] AN-

ZA -1 pi-ia-su, Br 14465; AV 7058.
l/'pasaenf
pissu 2» Jastrow, Heiir. V 294 on balui,
06, 121 a-na pi-ia-ii in>0 A-ma-dn-
a-a ... attarad; KB i 142 te-is-ai;
1>^ 80; BcBKiL, Salm, 62 — 3 a-na nie-
ia-si; see also Btrbok, ZA xv 298 rtn 1.
BosT, Unier9nehunptti, 74: US-Sl-suau,
Grenamark.
pisG. V 18 a-6 13, 14 . . . . T Pi-IB; . • . . f
PI-EI<-I«AI« — pi-su-u, Br 14301 — 2;
AV 7056; II 39 «-d 61 .... BU(f Br
14198 KAI«)-KAIi-IiA — pi-an-u. —
3 K 2020 M 11 pu-us-au-u ^^ tak-
(inm) ....
pusikko eee paiikku.
pa8(z, 9)k(q)itu ef aellu.
pa8(z, 9)]airu some kind of bandage, band
}eiae gewiase Art Binde{. V 28 g-h 12, 18
see narglta St xaziqatu. AV 6945.
T. A. (Bar) 26 ii 12: I pa-as-ka-a-ru
xnrft^i.
pasallu. IfsissxBR is Host, 30 mo 74 ixxit
pa-sal-li n kaspi: Dberzug aus cise-
liertam Srz nnd Bilber. 8p II 265 a xxiii 7
(SSA X 18) nmallu pa-eal-lu (var la) sa

xabbilu (q. v.). M <: B refer to this al»o
V 20 (a-)6 9 — 11 pii-us-su-lum (AV

7116; Br 6623, 6561, 6630), see bn;-

Qnlnm.
pa8ii(l)u. m some sacrificial animal {ein

bestimmtes Opfertier} I 65 ( 27 see bitra

(|> 207 coZ2); PooNox, Ntb, O vii 18 pa-

si-lum is see znluxxu; also c/bazillu,

p 149 eol 2.
p(b)is(i)lu, picture {Bildniss} siptu pis]li

pis-li qe-di-e qe-di-e. T^ iii 192; iv 1

(is ibid 188: ^9f).
pasamum 3 ^« 'A.. (Ber) 240 (^a^HX-legend,

KB Ti, 1, 04) 14 an-n[i]-ka-a (^>> £:-a
ia sa-me-o i-dl-il pu-u8[-8u]-m[a

li-i]l-[g]u-ni-iu, BA iv 128; 418.
Derr. aapsamu. pasutta a thets Zx
pUSXnu* V 28 C-<2 72 pu-ns-mu «■ b(p)ii

a-xi, AV 1398; ZIC it 333 (iii) 4.
pusuxntuxn* 8m 1702, 4 pu-su-um-tum.
pasuntu. IV> 15 a 61 (add) pa-sn-un-ti

iixn^u («> pasuttuY).

pasanum Beh 102 kl dib-bi an-nu-tu ta-
pi-is-si-nn ana u-ki, bat if tiiou doest
conceal these words from the people,
% 34o; see napsanu.

pisannu (pisSnu) pi pisannftti. M-^i
65, 12; AV 7054. a receptacle of clay,
earthen or wooden Jar, used for storing
(valuable) things; reservoir; granarj* {Be*
hiiltnis aus Than; irdenes oder h61zernes
Oef&ss; Beservoir, tte.\ D^*' 77 & 142;
PSBA. 5 Nov. '80, 30 — 40. V 42 ^- A 34
I^ <<•-•> diT — pi-sa-nu (Br 8430; IM
— %\\\\, clay); ihid 18 a-h DUK (p»-«*-
• n) SIT -■ pi-sa-an[-nu] preceded by
alAllum; V 26 a-h 61 OlS <P«-«*-»»)

"tTTTTT — pi-«a-an[-nu]. H ^2, 443.
Br 6010, 6015; see also M^ 10 eol 2; 77
eol 1. 8^ 242 pi-sa-an | BIT | pi-sa-
an-nu (Br 5978); ef S** 145; S* 3, 3 — 6,
here perliaps receptacle for writing ma-
terials; ZA iii 22 am el pisanni: scribe;
see also nan^abu. Also: cave, cavity
{HOhlung} in general. Jsxsssc, KB iii (1)
57 rin it reference to Amiaud, ZK i 247
foh — V 47 l» 14 iam-ma-xu ia ina
un^i it-tar-ru-u ki-ma pi-sa*an-ni
ir(?)-ralc-sn, perh. water pipe {Wasser-
r6hre(. 81 — II, 3, 11 O 13 t"> du-qa-
mu-nu *■ Mardnk ia pi-sa-an-nu
(reservoir). 8 81—52 13L 10 pi-sa-an-nu,

— 816 —

preceded by A-lal-Ium. K 5418 iv 19
pi-aa-au-na-ti-kR ie-lni-ka kaapa-

ka iu-rib (KB vi, 1, 298 — 99;

556 — 7; liYOK, Sttrgon, 68).

pisnuqiS aeo piznuqia.

pasasii, pv ipaua smaab, break, destroy;
alao remove, forgive (of aina) |brecben,
austilgen; aucb cntfemen, yersreben (von
SOoden)}. Br 614; 1>'' 54. Scbwallv,
ZDMO 53, 198 comparea Hebr DCM (ceaae).
Asb iv38 see kaQaru,2, p 428 coll 'where
read pa-ai-sa instead of mu-pa-ti-su.
88—5—12, 86 viii pa-ai-su e-plS-ti.
rvs 57 b 7 the herlia efr. lip-an-su lum-
nu-u-a (KM 12. 76; Z^ iv 50; T^ pp 123,

124). IV2 8 a 12 iie-rit-su lu-

lia-as-aa-ftu (see patarii), jExsEX,2>i9«,
88; Z^v/vi 186; ibitl iv 57 lu pa-sa-aS-
tfu (» Sj>/ pill). K 2866, 64 in a O-ini
an-ni-e . .^. . . lu-u pa-as-sa-nik-ka,
T^ 124; Z^ viii 30, 32, 38, 6[5]. H 129, 18
»a ed-lu muttallum pa-si-sat pi-tiu
ana-ku, Br 10838. V 42 a-b 56 BAB
pa-sa-su (& xa-aa-su) Br 1770.

3-«Q IV» 12 JB 21—22 whosoever bu-
un-na(-an)-ni-e narkabti au-a-ti u-
pa-as-sa-sU'nia(iBKI-£B-ZJ-IR-RI-
J3-A, Br 014); 52 a 20 the gmis li-pa-
aa-ai-au ]i[-pnt j (i?3-ru ll-Nat-bu-u
nia-mit-AU (» Z^ ii 100). Nubd 697, 13
(-{-409; PeisER, KA8 88) duppi inSr-
banQtu aa ju-pa-as-si-is (he broke,
smAsbed). Cj-r 368, 0 tu-pa-aa-ai-si. H
51, 42 u-pa-ai-ia together with uii-xal-
Vi, AV 6942. KB iv 308—9 uo viii 6 ri-
ik-sa-a-ti-Mu-nu u-pa-si-su (Psisrr,
Verfr., tto 8»), ihey have broken their
contracts. K** 50, 22 pu-sur kl&-pi-ia
pu-sl-si xi-ta-ti[-ia]; 62, 10 mu-pa-
si-su.

3* K 6074 ii 15 up-ta-sis, ZA vii 30
broke {zorbracb|; Z^ iv 60 xi-ta-ta-an
Jip-tas-si-sa, his sins may be blotted
out.

pasusStU (T). IV9 50 eol i (aAl) » K 3377
-l-K 7087, 3 pa-su-sa-tum i-qab-bu-
ai, GGA *08, 823.

paspasu. a bird {ein Yogel] AV 6946. II
37 d'f 10 [UZ?]-TUll-XU — pa-as-pa-
su I l^-Qiir rabl-i, Br 14056, see nax-
tu 1, nip^u. t5 also Sargon Nimrud 19
(end) KB ii 38 — 9. — li^ 105; Axiaud, ZA
iii 47 peacock, orpbaetani; Pookox, 1Y%<f i-

Bri99a, 69, 60 compares Misb n^f9tt •!«>
see WixcKtSK, SargoMt p 282; BA ii 2S4;
TO 47 ft ibid under UZ-TUB-XTT, Jcy-
sr:c, ZA yi 849 dock {Snte{.

pasaqu. K 8383, 8 — 5 dftm ia ikalli 3a
im-qu-ta-a-ni nu-np-ta-ei-iq, the
wall of the palace whieh had caved in,
we have repaired. Besold, CataLt 922;
M> 77 eol 1.

paaqu, twr to paftqn q, v.

paaaro, pnssnru (AV 7117) see basam *
§ 65, 24.

pusirrum, AV 7i 18; II so mo S, 37 pn (i. e.
T<J)-air (bu, pu)-ram — ma-ar (m£rii).

pa*a8*ru B£, Zixxbrx, Miiualtafeln 66 O
*j'2, perh. for bairu ■> biiruCt).

paSUttU O pasuntu ^ pasQintnf) II 22
a-lr22 Old-8A-I<AIi ■■ pa-sa-at*taiu,
Br27fil, 8159; AV 6944 | ie-a-tam. D89
Ti 51.

pappU see babbQ (p 142 eol i).

(iam) pi-pi. II 42 a-b 88 see <*•"■) aunui.
Br 186, 18194; AV 7059; Br 5170 on II 42
a-b 87. Bee also 87 d 87—8 <••*■) JfcJ
-pi-pi, Br 1^700; followed by IT dA-XI-
XA-XI-KEd — <**"> pi-pi ina naSt
Akkadi (Br 12184); Bm> 139, 7 ina
(i»n)pS.pi u-ga-bit-si. Brl3198 reads
II 43 a 50 Ciam) pi-pi-na-nu, AV 7059;
cf II 41 a 69; 70 (••■•> pi-pi-pi-ium
(or -tak) Br 18196.

pipi. 82 — 8 — 28, 845, 11 a-na pi-pi-i Aa
amSlti. PjxoBKS, .Bee. Trav^ xix, 107 (*
JUAB '98, 444) perh. redaplieation of pi
(pQ) thns: according to the chattering
of a woman.

pap&xu (5 61, 16) pi papIxSni (ft -ftti
§ 70 a), AV 6949 shrine, sanctuary {Kam-
mer, <>emach, spexiell: GOtterkammer,
Tempelgeinadi } | masaakn (j» 567 eol 2).
KB iii (2) 92, 13 pa-pa-xi ia-ba-at
ilOti-aann. I 65 a 29 pa-pa-xa 2a->
ba-at be-lu-ti-iu (ZA ii 188); a 85
£xida pa-pa-xa ("> NabQ fta kirib
£sagila. Keb ii 48 fi-KU-A pa-pa-
xa B81 ilSni Marduk; iii 25 pa-pa-za
bSlu-a-ti-iu (KB iii, 2, 46, 81); iii 48
dalati biSb pa-pa-xa; 54, ta-al-la-
ak-ti pa-pa-xa. Keb Sors i 17 pa-pa-
xa bi-e-ln-ti-Su. V A5 a 25 pa-pa-xa
u kumme (or airEti) a-na si-mat ilQ-
tisn (-f 81, 4-37 -xi, -|-6 10) 35 pa-pa-

i

A

M
I

m

X

— 817 —

xut**> SamaS ( + »8 -xi; 39; 6 7+20);
1V> 20 MO 1, 10 — *J0 b&b 8U-BI (— ia-
lummati) pa-pax be-ln-ti-iu. KB vi
(1)208 — 00, 10 i-na pa-pax ('^> Kerigal.
Stuassm., Sto^hoint, no 4, 3 bft pa-pa-
xi <"> damai; KB iv 206—7 no ii 4 i-na
pa-pa-xi ill bSl mAx&zi-ia (^Pbisbu,
Vertr., no 88); 214—5, 0 pa-pa-xu <">
IB («- PKissn, KAS 18). Kmuotzox, 100
It 5 bit pa-pax <*i> Marduk (cf O 5).
V 88 iv 40—41 ; v 10 — 11 i-na pa-pa-xa-
at <^'' Marduk a C^^O Qarpanltum;
vii 80 — 31 Affum lia pa-pa-xa-at t^^'
2Iardak {ef ▼ 38) tt-pu-iu (AV 6040);
efvi 48 pa-pax C^') Marduk. Neb iii 44
pa-pa-xa-a-ti <'*> Naba witliin tlio
t«mpl« of £sida at Borsippa (ZA H 186:
a eoUective plural like ''acdes"; see a)«o
182—8; PsieXB, KAS 116 col 1). 8n Kui
4,6 i-na ba-rak-ki ia ki-rib biti pa-
pax ■***-ni ap-ti. BA 265 papax&ni:
kleine Qemlloher. Pa-pa-xu- urn ia e.t.
cbamber, room in a bouse. Nabd 283, 8
— 10 2a-bat ^' ia pa-pa-xu f'' sa
ilani Sippar. — See MEissxxa Ss Bo8t«
26. HALiftvv, Beeh. erU., 177 ]/paxpaxu;
KxuoTZOX i^riB, -whence also pixatu.
iS»n) pa*pa-xat (or -pa?) a plant )eine
Pllanzef . II 41 mo 8 e 15; Br 12748; equi-
valent broken oflf ; according to AV 6052 :
(ia») a-rA-ru.
papallu(in) sprout, shoot; germ; tvrig
{Sproes, 8pr6ssUng; Keim; junges Beis}
see nipxu; | pirxu. AV 6050, 7622;
Heimxxii ii BOST, 41. 8n Khi 4, 38 uap-
xar i9§ iifxama u-Qar-ri-5u pa-pa-
al-lnm, I-ay 42, 46. Bu 88—5 — 12, 75 -J-
76 vili 25 In-^ar-ri-iu pa-pal-lu (BA
iii 254). ScBBiL, Jiee. Trav., xvii 100 no 8
quotes firagm. S 4 (Constantinop.) 3 lirap-
piiu papallum ii explains (*^) papal
karSni as "rt^jeton de vigne" > palpal-
lum (JEK8BN, 831) pei-h. l/'paia. II 44
k 70 paa)-pal-lum (ef libQ, 2 p 400
eol 2); 45 ci-« 72 (^^> pa-pa-al karani
— pa[-pa-al-lum] Br 5632; 83, 1 — 18,
1832 ii 35 <»«-l«) MUIj -■ pa-pal-lum.
PappaltU (?) II 40 wo 2. 8 TAO-MU-%U
« ia libbi u-ru-la-ti-Au — pap (or
karf)-bal-tu ia bir-ki amela. K 240
O 23 (II 40 a»b 58) [TAG]-BUB u-ru-
lti*ti-ia ■* pap-pai-tum ia Ud («i ri-
<liT) amilutL

papallatum (t) Kabd 258, 34: 111 pa- pal -
la-tuui 3 si-kal-li-tum etc, an instru-
ment,
puppulu see bubbulu.

papanu /. a plant }eine rflanxe} Br 11852.
12740; AV 6951, see xadilu (/> 307 col 2),
papftnu 2. beating {rocheii|Y K 2148 ii 12
(descripiiun of an idol) pa-pa-au libbi-
Sa a-gi-l i-ta-ad-du, ZA ix 118 (417)
das Pochen (?) ihres Ilcrzens bewegt die
Heeresflut.
puppftnu part of the boJy {eiii Kdrperteil}
K 0537 (Bbzold, Catalogue, 1020) i urn ma
umdltt ina (burki aM;ati) pu-up-pa-
ni-iu ga-lil (M^ 77).
puppftnii. V 47 a 51 ki-i u-lll-tuni an-
na-bi-ik pu-up-pa-nii a»-na-i1i; al«o
see ZiMMERN. RUualtaf,, 72—82 ii 7 ma-
kalta ina iJU-up-pCa-ni?].
pappasu. i>ayment, remuneration, compen-
sation for work done (BA i 404 >> pas-
pasu); proviaions (Pciscu, KAS 80— OO);
support (PcisEit, IVWr., 362, 28 4s KB iv),
mostly used in c. t, (UeKuhlung, i^ntsohii-
digung, Oohalt, Ijohn fiir gtftaiie Arbeit;
Unterhalt} perh. also ij sattukku, BA
iii 486. II 60 a 47 (K 4;;34) such jc 8uch
ina pap-pa-si ta-pat-tan. Dar 5, 8
pap-pa-au C«»»ai) ^lU-u-tu (siec |> 0-»o
CO/ 2). CHmbl02, 1: 1 iiqil ktx»\ti ina
pap-pa-su (•«*» KI-SUK-u-tu; 2»l,
12: I ma-ii-xi ina pap-pa-su ia bit
(list) Qu.la. See aUo T^ 110; K 61, ::
half an opliah of pa-pa-si (ZK ii IJ — 13);
P. N. Pap-pa-su Nabd 84-*, ."i.
(*!) Papsuk(k)al. appears to be a general
title for gods in a serving capacity*. Hom-
MCL, VK 480, 494; JCN'SEX, 313 rm 2; AV
6053. Ill 08,64 AN-PAP (P«-»P-»tt-k»»
^yyy< («X,UX) | ryyy< I right column
wanting; aUo 11 05 no 1 IC .17; 11 50, SJ.
in C7c-r/54; 55 A N -LUX — A N-P AP-
liUX ia an-ti, Br 0171; 60 AN-OA-
AN-OU (Br 6110; 0117 -DU) «• <**> Pap-
sukal ia io-ir-ti (c/ K 4349; Br J385.U
-rOl called <")suk-kallu 5a la-ma-ti
(Br 6102); III 66 col 7, 32 ** Papsukal
ia Su-ti. V 44 0/23 see Br 0-.i25 & la-
massu (/> 489). IV» 33. 45 Pap-suk-
kal m4r sipri Ani u litar, Jbnsbk, 77:
Kabu; also s«e Jastuow. JUltgion, 130;
i but also used of other gods. IV* 31 It 1

5*J

— 818 —

see T^ 34, 35; KB vi (I) 8G. B^ lll/bf.
Uam« Iv 24 Dur-Pap-nu-kal, name of
a cicy.

p-p-r (?) T. A. (lio) 44, 7—8 ia-nu vipCb)-
ru pu-pu-rat (c/* Mibrii) BA iv 305 Is
again. 413. 414. T^ v 101 has pa-pa-ru
ki«-]iu.

pu-pu-rum r/'pusirrum.

pu-pa-tU read puxadiu & ff/'puxadu.

papatu (?) I 27 « 71 i-pa-pi-tu. iMrlinpn
niixtake for i-pa-ii-tu?

papatum. IC 4373 iii 13 pa-pa-a-lum
preceded by iae-xi-bn-u it mu-^a-ii,

pupittu see puluxtu (oud).

P&9U. U 30 h 10 pa-a-9u TAG,

AV 6058.
pifu. V 18 a-b 12 ] KIIi-MAH — pi-

i-9u. V 47 a 47 see lu'atu, j9 400 coU 1

—2 (lierJi. yrwc?). — 3 V 45 vi 13 tu-

pa-a-9a.
pe9U see pi-c-^u.

pefu be >vbite, clear {weiss. klar sein} Z^ 20
rm 1; 38; ZA ii 104, 1!»5. KB vi (1) 284,
47 mutf&ti lip-fu-u uffBri (at) night
may the (leldtf be ^-liike; 57, masjiti Ip-
vu-u ugSri. — Camb415, 1—3: III ma-
ii-xi la-bi-ri XV <*c) kib-su Ja-bi-ri
a-na pi-^u-u \i qa-bat bat-qa ana B
nadna, (ZA iv 167 tio 4, 1: to poli»h). —
(Q* dcliiOb, 210 (220, 288) swo kainunu
(jt)300eo/2, Jl-^' :i8); JxxsRx, KB vi (i)
247; 511: Ut >veimi goworden dein RUsi-
brod. — 3 D «*3 iii 77—81 SA(-* LIB)-
SUD-UJ> (Br 8050); 8 A-GI8-il A-AB-
G U li (Br b03»), U M (or JD UB , Br 8000);
(ba-bnr) UD (Br 7780; H 27, at*0); UD-
AG-A (Br 78410 — il 20 e-f&Vfoli — pu-
UQ-vu-u Ka OI-DUB-BA (t. e. rjnn
dupj»i) AV 7120. Xnbd 115, 1— Ii mu-
pH-vu-ii (f/ \VZK3I iv 125 rm 2).

pigQ f picTiu, mfjwhii^ {\veiss{ x ^alniu
black Jfchwnrx}: seldom pavH. AV 7004;
Br 778S. A. Jl. bJ, 1—18, 1102 (KB iv 272,
3) 1 : X KU-1>A pi-^ii-n Sa lu-li«i-uS-
tiini; v\, 11—2;*, 3;;, 8+11 td — fjubra
plva (AJSIj XV 75; also IV* 55 a 7 (end)
iaxi ^1 («. picj).e; see also JI 6 c-d 30.
H 124. 23 (K 4095) a-ri-ib-5u pi-^u-
uui-uia bis raven is white (Br 1800) >;. ga-
al-mu-um-ma, li». li 45 ^/'53 see kia-
kanu ip 450 eoi 1). 8am5 iii 31 ana

I

iadi-e pi-ci e-lu-n (KB 1 180—1), tbe
'virhite mountain (ZA xv 371; Uoxmkl,
O^aeh, 025: der Elvend bttiHamadAn; d«r
8 Monate ini Jahr« mit Schnee bed«ckt
1st). V 14 a-b 20 8£0-nD « pS-ya-a-
turn (se. ii pa torn) Br 7780; iMrluips also
e-<2 8 (but?). 1V3 8 iii 29 ii-pv»-te pi-
^•a-a-te (H 00 — 1 li 55, -ti; Z^ v/vi 151)
i^ K^ 40, 8. T. A. (Ber) 8, 10: II slsd
pi-xu-tS; Bar 387, 1 8£-BAB pi-fl-
tum; II 39 e-f 14 (l»*-*b-bmr) xJl> » pi
(or ]}a?)-9ii-u. 8oe also pllu, for other
Instanciss. K42S02l DI-UD — (sikaru)
pi-^n-u; e/'Xabd 811, 4: HI Qa Sikaru
pa-^a-u, also Cyr 884, 1. II 49 fto 3, 29
MUI<-UI> «• pi-f u[-u3 name of a star,
«i II 51 a-b 88 (Jsxsxx, 125 » Jupitor).
II 20e-/'48 (•')DAU — pi-yu-Q, pi-
lu-tum; 50 UD « pi-QU-u (U 27, 579;
J^ 83 iii 74); 57 OUSKiK-Xi-ID ->xn-
rS^u pi-vu-u (Br 8287; 1> 88 iii 75); 58
Uj)(«d.stt)x2>.KI — pi.«l(.)it-ki (Br
7942, 7945; AV 7000; ZK li 418; D 89 iii
70). — Note especially xurSva pi^Q,
whicli, according: to FEisxn, Vcrtr,, prcf.
xlx I 5; 258, 250 is X gin&. 2 (soo p 227
col 1). kaspu (q. V.) pi-^tt-u ZA iii 210,
1 tie.; KB iv 294—5; Kabd 108, IS; T^ 118;
Cyr J, 14 ii-plr-tum pi-9i-tum; Kabd
720,1: dul-lu pi^u-n ia X iSparu Id-
din(a); 820, 1.

KOTK. —> 1. On pa^-fl, picO </* Doissisii, R8
▼11 01—3: thorm are tlirea meaniima to tba varb
pa^B (I) aaparata, dollrar, ftnaa; (S) purify; (S)
**blatMrblr*% make wUlie, bleaeli. With bo <l) oom-
para 8yr tnt (ilabr rrsc) A r/'p«5;a*Itu ■■ I'ar-
JTraaeliia; a froad alava and aUo JI 9S ^ 74 pu-
tt ^ • ^ 11 [• t a m] lo a liat of «ron1« doBOtlng ^Aii»e««**
(kallitu), ao also 11^ 77; not » a woman in
whlta (X Jnrascx, AVZKM xl SlO), bat ratliar «-
la Jooaa lllla pvra, la vlerga; ao alao xarS^n
pi^G not ahinluff, witito sold, Imt poro sold.

S. liOMaixi., P8BA six 79 193 plfB •wlilta*,
literally: egg-colored from bl^n iJlKf^y,

pU^a'itU. Kiibd 340, 5: X k(qt)a1-lat-su
pu-vA*'i'i-tum; see pi*eceding note, 1.

(amul) pu9fta fiillor {Tanner} BA i 512;
Nabd 281, 5 (*"**>> pu-9a-a-a; nlsoXabd
117, 5; 237, 15 (•wiO pu-UQ-a-a; gar-
ments are sent "to bo fulled** ana puvUi
Kabd 115, 10 e^u a-na pu-i;u-u; 492, 8
kit a-na pu-ny-fi; qaqqaru pny^
fuller's earth or filler's field also in c. /.,
but K 2745 ii 15 qaq-qa-ru bu-v^-^ i^*^
iii 208^9) ■■ der Scblamniboden. se*a

*1

— 819 —

pn^I fallmr's menl (Ciibyxb, PSDA xxS
JlA-^&b). Keb 51, 7 b(p)ild(t) pa-«i-i.

pugu Me bu^u (j> 181 ro/ 2) & read tbere:
V 47 6 25 ba-Qi[-ii3; alio seo IT 60 c 19
mi-na-A-ti di5-pi e-ri pa-iii auu (?)
bn-fi niaS-lA-ka (KB vl (1) 476). MB

7*2 (X) 81 . ka-R-aa b(p)u-i;ii, KB vi

(I) !?27i 550: H5hlcnv6gel. BA i 512 rcad«
pu^ii & translates dove {Taubc}; BA iv
4'Ji falcon {Faike} as D^ 113.

p(b)u-9i Bast 009 R b(p)u-9i (?) ZA vii 18;
BA iii 215; Gauib 290, 5 u pu-^u i-na
l-ni-iu (f).

papadu (?) 8p n 265 a xii 8 up-te-^i-id
ni«S (K 9290 ii) or up-te ^i-it nii§?

pa^illu c/ pasillu.

pU^ammiltU (?) Oyr 313, 6 («»S0 pu-«;a-
nni-inu-u-iu qa-tu-u ulaiinuadsu,
Che complete jp-art lie sball ieadi him.
Porh. (a«»»5i) aiU-u-tu (pG20eo/2) «t pu-
<; a mm lit It.

puginnu c/* b n v > » n u ( ;j 1 82 col I ) ; perhaps
a der. of pi^u, pu<;<;!i.

pU^ununU (?) K 2852 -h K OGCi! iv Mnre^iu 3
.... ina (?) es-Sn-a- ti 5e-la-bn u pu-
i;u(?)-nn-nu, or pu*^u nii-nn (??).

pa^ 3 look, care for, heed, pay attention
to, wait for something ^Rchaucn, blicken»
senau acht haben auf, harron auf ctwas}
aJU, Bartu, Ktym, Shul.^ 2; FuXsckbi.,
BA iii 64. Z» 60 rm 1; Fl'' :i9; Oppekt,
ZA iii 21. Sm Aturb 9, 6 (Is IS'f) u-pa-
qu aei-kir waptila (KB ii 2J7); r/*Ii« ii 8
{Zpt)i 8. A. Smitu, Aaurb, iii 77, 24 ia
.Ilia inLrika (Sbi u-pai]-qu-u. IV' 17
tt 19 — 20 sa kiS-sat iita-a-ti ra-bis
ii-paq-qu-ka, all tlio countries look in-
tently- upon thee, o Saiiias, Br 1869, 7278
(— J^UB-BAB-AO); cfVbOa 14 (end)
u-paq-qa-ka (thoy behold thee, Br 8578);
IV 19 u 41 — 42 a-na iin-ri-ka u-jjaq-
qu (— DUG-GA-AG, Br 685) ilSni ra-
biiti I inattalu (7. V.) panika; see also
ZA iii 349 bel. KK 8, 22 (KB vi, 1, 118;
671) ina pu-ak-ki (rai* -ku, 9; or as-
bu-uk-ki?) iu-ut-bn-u. Bu 89 — I — 20,
ICI 1{ 13 — 14 gab-bu uni-iiia-a-ni | u-
pa-qu-ka (Hr^ 435; AJSL xiii 210).
Vc.'ial Xabonidus sa a-na (nna) (tc-
lue) ilSni pu-u-qu (piu), who heeds the

(ooiuiuand of the) gods (LiATnii.i.E, ZA i
23 -(-32, wrong). II 02 e^l 30 see napa-

I qu (Br 8570); II 25 no 4 iatUI} . . . . AK^A

I pu-uq-qu (AV 1410;'Br 14221 DA;

13999 . . . AK-A); & u-taq-qu-u (l/ppi?)

I Br 13998; K 4I8S €? 50 — 7.

I 3« — 3 Perliaps Sp II 205 a xii 10 up-

j te-iq ill! (» K 0290 Ii; ZA x 7);

ScuBiL, Kabd, vili 25 — 7 ixirrn ia.

ga-ga-da pu-tuk-ku-ina. V 63 a 4
Nabonidiis 2a a-na a[-inat?] iii u istari
ru-bi-iS pu-tiiq-ku (ZA v -100 X KB iii
2, 114). IV3 '20 uo 1, 5 — 6 sa nna ta-
niar-ti-MU g.ig-da-a pu-tuq-qu («■
AB-TA-BU-BU-IiU which usually -«-
Mite'u, Br 3581, 8571, 7584), who was
alwa3's looking at the aim before him;
15 — 10 kul-lat-si-iia pu-tuq-qa-Su
(— XAB-BA'AO-A) ( ib-tar-ra-a,
were all mindful of, Br b571. Variant tu
I 49 i 0 reads narru >ax-tu Sa ultu li-
me <;i-ix-ri-Sii be-lnt-su-nu pu-tuq-
qn, BA iii 218 /b//. K«b iii 20 ga-ga-
da-a bi-tu*ga-ak, I am always thinking
of (AV 1320; see, above, p 205, footnote,
end); thus a bye-form of putu<i(q)iik (7);
Smith, Aaurb^ 1S7y; see B. F. IlAnpEn,
AJSn xiv 5 — 0.

Another irregular formation is perhaps
Also V 35, 19 pu-ta-qu (Cl3«? BA ii 232;
252—3; Z^ 00 rm 1, X KB iii, ::, pu-u;^-
qu), see paku.
paqu 2. V 23 h'd 28 pa-a-qu, one of the
equivalents of TUlt-TUB (Hr 4I0.U
preceded by onsu, dallti, civ,-, AV 6902.
Here perhaps K 890 O J. sap-pu-ru paq-
qi ki-i ba-tn-qu aS-li-ki, BA ii 034;
K 2-fOl iii 7 ta-qab-bi-a ina libbi-ku-
nu : ma-a I»tar pa-aq-tu si-i (BA ii
028 /b//: is powerless).
piqQ, atlj Sn iv 10 see ueribu, b (^725

I eol 2, below) & Hsiiii. vii 03.

i piqa, piqama, adv K 8S48, 3 pi -q a -ma;

I IJrt t58 1 — 26, 105, 5 (M® i*/ 15H-3J). II

10<;./'42 — 44 (GA-XAM-GA) see ba-
lafn & miitu, 2 Q pf, Br 0122. V 28
e-f 10 pi-qa-ma | ki(or nim, GGA '98,
813— 4)-Si-iS-tum, ZA ix 109. AV 7065.
UoMMEL, VK 478: since, because, indeed;
D^' 137 rm 2; Jaobu, BA ii 305 purh

pi-fu AV7U61«i#Anp 191 rttsd pi-vik. ^-^^ pl-fu-M AV 70«S «<# TP tIU M li-ip-^n rvsd lt-flb-vl«.

*v« piffkiMili aac p I X a u q I i. •r>k« puf ru, p u ^ v *** p 11 s r u.

52*

_ 890 —

VK3PA (pa'-qa-n), related to p\t (ao also
\7iNCKLBR, For$ch., i 392; Haobx, BA ii
282); tbus piqu, confldeiieo,trufttinsr, look-
ing up to jzuversiclitliclier BUck, Yer-
trauen). Bsisker, ZA ix 101, 19 ID-IS

V a-kiQ ■* pa-ffu-u « pa-qu-u; paqu,
whence piqSt evidently jersichtliolij; also
c/BoissiER, FSBA xxii 109, 110.

paqadu, pt: ipqid (lapqid, BA ii 30), pd
ipaqid (K^ 58, 3 ta-pa-qid); ip piqid.
AV 6959, Br 1122; T^ 1 16. — 1) look after,
take care of {in Obliut nelimeu} in the
sense of: a) keep, preserve {bewabren, auf-
bewabreii| | sanaqn, KB vi (1) 409, 410.
8n vi 29 soc sauaqu Q no 5 (& § 03, 11);
144,56 (pa-qa-ad), +66 ana ni-i-ri
u pa-qa-du. Bah vi 25, 26 see kalSnin
(|9 388 co/ -J). K 3182 i 2SniK5^ mSlSto
kul-lat-si-na ta-pnq-qid (tbou pro-
tectest), -r 31; 24 (end) paq-da-ta, tbou
art a protector (Gray, AJSL xvii 134).
C3'r 247, 5 (*»«>n8r) Jax-ra-tum a-na
pa-ga-ad (Sa?) ina pSn ZerQtu
man-na-ta, BA iii 434 ist uberwiesen
vrorden. — 6) oversee, inspect; rule, direct
{ilberwacben, Acbthaben auf, die Aufsiobt
fabren Uber; regieren, leitenj. Neb iv 20
a righteous scepter a-na pa-ga-dani
ka-al da-ad-iiii; i 60 xa-ra-na i-iur-
tu ta-pa-qid-su, the straight road thou
leadcst him. 8' 158 + 8' II 062 O 20 pa-
qid (t) AT-GI-GI; especially* in a0.
guardian, ruling |Wilchter, I«eiter( etc,

§ 27; Br 1122; AV 6002 ad e 252 J?. 7.

V 51 iii 27 <**> Marduk pa-qi-du ra-
bu-u (Br 5977); K 4872 Ji iii 18. KB iv
10*.', 103 i 2 Murduk . . . pa-qid es-rit
ilSni kuliAina; Htc, Trav. xx 205/b//
i 18 0» £a sa pa-ki-du es-ri-e-ti; V
48 e-d 27 <*l) Nnbu pa-qid kii-Sat
(fj. V.) 8anie u or^itini; I 35 fio 2, 3; 51
no 1 a 1.H; V 52 iv 18; KB iv 58 iii 14
C*l> Nnbu pa-qid Supu .... V 44 C-J 87
1*.N. Ninib-pa-ki-da-at (— SAG-I<I-
TAB-ZA-E-ME-EN; ZA ii 198 rm 3;

V 2 rtn 1). — c) look, after, take «:aro of
{Acht ha ben auf ctwas|. X£ XII vi 9
ia e-kim-uin-ttu pa-qi-da la i-Su-u
whose e has none that looks after it. (KB
Vi, I, 264—5; BA i 70; J*' 56; J^"^ 48);

K£ 20 a 18->19 (ni j-in-ni-ma

ni-ip-qi-dak-ka larru; (ta m]a

ta-pa-qid-da-na-ii larru (KB vi, 1,

144—5); IT* 8 a 9 — ^10 i» Ol**> Ii-t»r
pa-qi-da la i-in-a (— I«I-TAB-NU-
TUK-A) I la p&lix (g. «.) ilisn, | 181
rtn, whosoever does not respect the goddess
litar. T^ iv 21 a-na Skiminn mnr-
tap-pi-du sa pa-qi-da la i-in-n.
T. A. (Iio) 43, 85 n lS(m)-pa-qa-ad
ni&ti-in iarrn, and let the king there-
fore take care of his conntrj. Also per-
haps ▼ 68 fr 21 (end) ap-qid (Scbsil X
ToQSO^fWadi'Brissa, 104; KB iii, 2, 118)
Stb5 (beg). — d) muster, inspect |mustem,
iPsi)ioaeren|. KB vi (l) 106 (^^aua-legend)
45nairtt ip-qid lira, the eagle inspected
the meatfe -1-46 ii-ni-' ip-kid slra. £sh
vi 51 gimir umniSnSti, etc. . . . In-np-
qi-da ki-rib-Sa (« in 10 vi 10). K?^
40, 18 mamla, gitm&lu, pa-ki-dn gi-
mir, etc.; perhaps 42, 12 2a paq-dn
(v pin) pi ... . — 2) give into custody,
commit, intrust |in Obhat geben}. •—
a) Intrust, commit something to the care
of someone (ana), place one in charge
of something or someone {Jemnndem (ana)
etwas zur Bewahrung, Bewachung anver-
tniuen; anbefehleu|. Merod.-Bal.-stone i
85—6 who .... ii-bir-rn mu-ial-lim
; niii ip-qid qa-tni-in (» ana qSti-
itt) KB iii (1) 184, 185; BA ii 269, 267.
Creat.-/**^ HI 42 + 100 ip-qid-ma qa-
tui-fiu, and she intrusted to him; Anp
i 6 Kinib . . . ia kfp-pat iame-e er^ji-
tim qa-tui-su paq-dn. 8m 1371 O 8
Samas iib-^a u purusaS qa-tuk-ka
ip-qid (KB vi, 1, 266—7); K 3158 O 44
(IV 54 no 1) pi-qid-su i-liS ba-nl-iu,
commend him to bis god, his begetter I
iV9 4 O 44 — IS, 47—49 (Br 6322, 4419)

a-na Samai pi-qid-sn (i 98);

Samai • . . . ialmiiin ana qStC dam-
qSti ia iliiu lip-qid-su; </IVS 196 18
— 19 pi-qid-sn-ma. IV> 59 fto 2 b
(K 254) 26 a-na Marduk («kal ilSni
bit balfttO a-na damiq-tim a-na
q&t& (par qa-at) damq&ti piq-dan-
ni, ZK Ii 815; see also K^ II, 29 (ti-pl-
iq-da-ni). K 125, 12 bid(t) ana mat
Ku-mu-xa-a-a pa-aq-dn (Hr^ 196;

P8BA xvii 286, 237); 8m 1034, 7 bit

Sa iarru bell ip-qi-dai-nl-ni, concern-
ing the order of my lord regarding the
house (BA i 614); V 83 vi 15—16 ^a-a-
bo n dam«qa | ap-ki-id; K 501, 14

— 821 —

ial-mi ba-la-|i itti iarri bili-ia
lip-qi-dtt (Ht^ 113); 83 — 1—18, 35 O 13
— 15 (Hr^ 427); 83—1 — 18, 223 J? 8 <»"»*'>
SAO llp-qi-du; Schejl, KaM, v 19—20
their people ga-tii-u-a paq-da, are in-
trusted to my care; see silso K^ 27, 10.
T. A. (Ber) 07, 31 li-ip-ki-id-nl i-na
qat P, and he has placed ine under P.
(Do) 28, 0 the kinff my lord ip-ki-id-ni,
has commissioned mc; (Ber) 90, 21 ; 155, 31
for the king ip-ki-da-ni, appointed me;
(I«o) SO, 7 I guard the kind's city jta ip-
ki-id i-na qa-ti-ia, %vliich he intrunted
to my hand; (Ber) 00, 28 let the king give
his attention to his servant u li-ip- ki-
id a-na (•"••O rabivu'vti, and com-
mand his officer. V 65 5 51 ana ni-ki-i
ma-as-xa-ti pa-qa-du; 81 — 7 — 1, 0
£ SI ; K 168,41 pa-qi-di ina pa-an,
etc. K 825, 8 (as for the G) ia, inn pn-
ni-ia paq-da-tu, -whom thou hast in-
trusted to me. Camb 212, 4 such S: such
...ina pSn N sa bit niv'irti pn-qa-
da-tnm (3/" pm); K1I iv 208 — 00 (Keb »)
3—4: nUinas of silver pu-qu-ud-du-u
(« a depoeite) sa . . . ina pa-ni i\r. . . . .
pa-qid; also ZA iii 137 fio 13. 2. KB iv
316—17, 2-1-0 (end) in accordance with
the decision of the king sa ana mux-xi
paq-du iat-ri (-i- 11 -)- 13); Strasssi.,
Sioekkoim (VIII.) Orient. Cottyr,, 7io 24, 10
paq-dn ia Ar-'-cn-nn. WZKBI iv 120;
307 on paqadu «b deiiosito {deponiren},
k P8BA ix 202 /b/. KB iv 318 no xii 12
pl-qid, are deposited. Keb 334, 13 the
dates ia a-na X nia-na kaspi ki-sip
o a-na paq-du ma-na-a-an, KB iv
196 — 7. 1127c-rl62— 64 SI-BIRt*"*-'"")
<- pa-qa-dn (H SO, 683; Br 9450); SAG-
LI-TAB -i p ia pi-qit-ti (Itr 3542);
8IT-KAK « II ia mi-nu-ti (Br 5263,
5977,5088). — &) deliver, in general {Qber-
geben, im allgemeinen}. Camb 347, 10 —
11 sa a-na BoI-mu-uu ni-ip-ki(?)-du,
vliich we have delivered to £. Ill 85 a
56 (« SaiiTS, ABurb^ 285, 4) iSAti uiax-
xizma ip-ki-du ana AN-OlS-BAR
(on which see Jexsek, 2>im, 54, 55). T*'
4, 27 yalntftni-ia a-ira pugri tap-qi-
da (2p/) +82 + 46; 1 0 ( + 20 + 22— 25)
tap-qi-da-in-ni, ye have deli%'ered nie.
K 2867 O 17 uxalliq& napsaisu ip-ki-
dn-in a-na er^it la t&rat; 20 lii-i

I

I

I

tap-di-e Dibbar-ra tap-qid Sa-lam-
tu (•»60 mitutS. Perh. Rec. Trav. xn
204, 8 nap-xar an-ni-u ip(T)-qid. II
0 h 35, 86 bit u u-na-ti-su ip-qi-is-su,
he intrusts to his hands. — 3) Appoint
•omebody to or over (ana) something
{jemanden zu (ana) etwas bestellen, ein-
setxeu|. Ash i 118 those kings ma- la
ap-qi-du, as many as I had appointed
(+ lis ap-qid-su-nu-ti); + ii 16 a-
lar abfi bfinlla.... a-na sarru-u-ti
ip-qid(rar ki)-da-ui (r/fr -iu) § 58e;
+ 18 a-na C) X ap-qid; I«bumaxn, .
SamaifV^ 15d»mas2umukin a-na sarru-
u-tu Bfibili ap. ki-id; c/* V 62, 12 (ap-
kid) L, often in I«EuaiANN', ^nnai, Ksit
Semlseh, It 40. TP lit Ann 226, Id ibi'iiu
ana <•"»«»> qipn-u-ti ell <«**> Mu-
tiV-ri ap-qid. ZA v 108 (bel) rabSaqqu
lip-qi-du; K 16iJ, 52 lip-qi-di; K 501,

14 lip-qi-du (3/>/); K 10 J/ 8 ia

ap-ki-du, whom I had appointed (Hr^
2^(0); K 547 R 10 iul-mu is-si-ka lip-
qi-du, may they ordain prosperity wiili
thee (Hr^ 62). 1L9 c^7 (nu-du-nu-iu)
ip-qi-su (he appointed him; or, delivered
to hiniT) Br 4419. Perh. 8*" 80 si-i | su-
un-nu I pa[-qa-du] Br 4410; ef 3^ 347.
KxuoTZOK, ito 116, 5 li-ip-ki-su klnia
ip-taq-du-uS; 43, 0 ik-[tap-d]u p^llH
R 12 i-xia-qi-du-iu. KxooTaox, 240 — 1.

(Q* — a) give heed to JAcht haben auf
etwAt} § 80. ZA V 67, 17 anaku (i.e.
Aup) ... pit-qu-du na-rain-kl, in a
prayer to I»tar. Ani* i 24 Anp who ....
liit-qu-du (looks after). — //) appoint
someone to sonietliing (ana) {Jemanden
asu etwas hostel len| Nnbd Cyr. Chron. R 20
Qu-ba-ru pi-xu-iu <sn»41) pixati ina
£-KI ip-te-qid (KB iii (2) 134 — 5; BA
ii 222 — 3). KsuoTZOX, 110 O 5 ip-taq-
du-ui; 126 12 8 ip-te-iq-du-oi (p5).
K 1066 i{ 5 — t) a-na pa-ui iurri buli-

ia ip-to-qid-su (Ur^ 277; P8BA

xxii 200 — 2); KB 22 (Ahurauiaxda) anii-
ku (^ me) ina muxxiiina ana iurru-
u-tu ip-te-qid[-an-ni] § 34a. K 616
R 7 ap-ti-qid-su-nu (Hi^ 127).

3 api>oint, order, eie. {einsetzen, be-
auftrsgen, r/c.{. Aab i 58 iarrSni (•»•»
qi-e-pa-a-ni ia .... u-pa-ki-dn (3^)
abu b4nria (+111). K 167 iiC 8 (•"••')
ltAfi-HAd-M£5 u-p«-ga-da (1«^)

— 822 —

dul-la-Sit-na e-pu-Sn (Hr^ 1); K 3182
iii 16 cvor3*one pu-uq-qu-du qa-tuk-
ka, is subject to tliy hand, AJ8I1 xvii
140; K^ 63, 20 (end) lu-pa-qid. — de-
liver {ubergeben} T^' ii -10 lia ana pagri
l)U-qu-du-in-ni (pm). — Ualm, lini, vi
1 u-paq-qid (3 pi*) bita, Sciieil, ^W)i/:
he visited, frequented.

3* Beb 27 ani&-ku uxt-te-ki-Sd, 1
ruled }ich rcgiertc{.

H be intrusted, commcncled to {anver-
traut, (nn)befublon \vurdou|. IVa 4 O 3 — 4
a-na qat damqati sa ili-«u lip-pa-
qid (« XE-liN-Sl-IX-GE-GE, Br
G322); 8 b 48 — 0 ana qa-at dani-qa-a-
ti sa ili-^u )ip-pa-qid. IV* 23 a 23
1 i p • p ti - q i d • ni a.

3 Perhaps V 33 v 44 )u-u-SA-ab(p)-

qid(lil?) KB iii (1) 144.

Derr. piqtttu, piqSltutu, pitqudu A
tliofo:

(ainoDpaqQdu. Cyr 328, 2( + 7) (•»0»)pa-
qu-du .ia <«'> Sa.N-ri-in, KB iv 282—3
the niH^'or }der Amtinann^ AV 6003.

puqdatU /• li S5 h 35 — 30 pu-uq-da-tu;
the vyiiunyiu is deleted. Here perha|)s 82
—3 — 23,607, 11 — 12 p(b)u-gu-da-ti in-
ua-a.s-iu, Jfcc. 2rav, xix 10j> — 0 (I#ate
BHby Ionian) or ]/'n33? Al.^o Bar 430, 1
( + 7 + 11).

piqdu. ill 4.'i HO 2, 7 pi-iq-da 5a lilt-
A-da a-na ali-su u-na la x»a-qa-di,
administration {Verwaltung}.

puquddQ, perh. deposit }Deposituni|. KB
iv 208 no i, 1: II ma-na kasi)i pu*qu*
ud-du-u sa J- i1/ . . . ina pa-ni A" pa-
qid. Also Neb 3, 1—4; 5, 2 foil; 8, 1: II
ina-na kuspi i>u-uq~du-u. Ill 60 no 2,

41 AX-SE-EIiTEG-KI-frJJJ .... sa

pu-qud-di-e.

puqdatU 2» sec pnquttu.

puqQdu (t) — puquttn? II 27 e-d 65 (H
:iS, dO) SI-IjAIj cb pu-qud-du[-u?J Br
3407 (pu-qu-du) & cf KB vi (1) .'.77.

pagei/il 3 n^akc stronf^, mighty, great {stark,
jjewaliig, gross niaclienj. V 04 a 25 pu-
ug-gu-lu (pnt) c-mu-ga-a-iu, iK>wer-
ful are his forces (§ 07, 4); 8ni 20r*2 Hi 14
du-un-nu-num » pu-uk-ku-lum (La-
TUii.i.c, ZK ii 330). Banks, Di9S, 24 — 20,
2 nos 8—10, 06 xa Ali-ka (of tliy city)
e-niu-kau pu-ug*la-tu (vcir^pu-ug-

gn-la-at) u-ial-pi-it. Perhaps S*" 1
. b 20.
puqlu. strength {SlArke} II 16 d 23 pit-
uq-li na-'-pi (see nftpu) AV 5026.

paqlu, ar// strong, mighty | stark, mRchtig];
used: of (sacriAcial) animals {von (Opfer)-
tieren} Neb, Gro/,iii 9 OUD-II«-E-IIi.K
(» alps aliilti) pa-aq-lu-ti; V 61 iv
SO gumaxxS paq-lu-ti; Pooxox, Xeb.C
vii 16 gumaxxi pa-aq-lu-tim,Pooxox,
Wadi'BriMta, 82, 1 08. — I) of human beings :
8arg Csfl24 the kings of Urai*^and31usktt
1-da-an paq-la-a-te. — c) of trees {von
Biiumen}. Keb ix 5 <'«> a-iu-xu pa-
aq-lu-ti; cf V 63 a no (& asuxS); ZA iii
207; V 65 6 3 C'^> erinu pa-aq-lu-tu;
81—7 — 1, 0/22 (KB iii, 2, 108 — 0). II 31
fio 3, 20 (cf V 41 a-& 81) pa-aq-lum f
e«-qu CL'' 80). AV 6006. A | is:

pung^lu (-« puggulu — puqqulu) IV^
57 a 22 Marduk gaS-ru pu-un-gu-lu;
Iv" 143, below.

p(b?)uq(fir»k}lu. — a) some kind of irri-
gation-instrument {eine Bewilsserungs-

maschine} II 80 e-f 70 ^^'^^^ » pu-

nq-lu, preceded b^* naipGtum (68), llr
1203. — 6) IVa 23 a 27 .... pa-a-xi
klnia pu-uq-Ii l-xai-sal (cf 345 eol 2.
\«*hei*e also another imssage), / 2U kinia
it-ti-o, which is a | of nar^abu. — c)
V 26 tt'b 10 GIS-KIIj — pu-uq-lu in
one group with niekkQ (see pj9 535 — 0)
Br 10170; II 44 a-b 30.

puqulu (Y) Kabd 558, 15: Y ina-na pu-
qu-lu.

paqamu see baqamu.

piqannu. II 38 p-h 28 ] ' U ' — pi -q a-

an-nu, in one group with ru-uh-^u (26),
ka(Hqa)-bu-u (27, fohl, enclosure), llr
10240; AV 70<J0.

paqaru (Babylonian also bagarU)\ pr Sp-
kur(kirT); pS ipaqqar (ibagar) it
ipakir, dispute, claim, lay claim to
another man's property { beanstanden,
reklamieren, gerichtiich (xuruck)fordem {
A V 0060; Pxisisit, FcWr., oftvn; BA il l.Vj.
Strassm., TFarA-a, (Ber/. Coii^r. ii, 1) 57, 17
ip-ku-ur-ma; 78, ll ip-ku-ru-u-ma.
ZiMsiERK, JfitualUtfehif I — 20, 51 (end) ta-
pa-ki-ir (2s^). KB iv 22 ii 1—4 aiium
(concerning) tlie garden of S which A^
hifts bouglit but u-hitth Ilu-ba-ni »-na

— 823 —

5i-i*n-dn-at-ta-o5 ip-kn-rw-ur-ma

(■» ipqtiru, MEittXKU, i'^B), I

claims sgnin; 17 kirfl I ip-ka-ur-ma;
30 — 1 8 shall not corns and lai-ba-
ga-ru-ma, shall not olaim. KB iv
IS — 14 (above) 14 ^ xit-tu-sn n-ul i-
ha-c^a-ar-ar-ma, shall not dispots his
uliarc. KB Hi, 1, 150 eol 3, 4 la n-na
llSla-ui ns-ad-nu sarru ip-qir-ina,
lie took back again. Ill 41 i 36 whoso-

erer i-pak-ki-ro n-Sap-qa-ru

(claims himself or has someone else claim
for him) i-tab-ba-lti u-«at-ba-la. K
106 i :i3 that house pa-ki-ra (a claimant)
iratf-Si, Pixcuss, Tforttf, 11.

3 K 433, 2*2 in-nu-ti ifpaq-qn-ru;
•ee also KB iv 158 col *J, l. Y 61 iv 37
whosoex-er the gift of the king n-paq-
(|a-ra-ma | ana sa-uim-ina i>2ar>ra-
1(11 (II A i lOl^-J; pKiSKn, KAS 8 ii I);
84. 2 — II, 72 (end) tu-paq-qii'-Hn-iti
iihe demanded of n^e, Koiii.ER-PeiSKR, il
73 — *. Kcb 100, 6 niu(?)-paq-qir-ra-
nu I <■"»•'> paqlranu; KB iii (2)40 co/ I,
18 gu-gal-lnm ga-ar-dam (I'lp) mu-
ba-ak-ki-ir ga-ar-ba-a-tim; altfo
licrli. 42, 8.

XOTB. — Aeeording to Vkvoiitwaxo, KA. vI
*'*9 p a q • r u ^ aleh •{■•• Outtia •niHuasttm, aicli
aui eiaem Prirat ^ la sia Qeatcingui r«rwaa-
Utln ; paqirlaa ^ oCAel*ll«r Geriohtirotlsialiar
« sixIL

paqfiru, >» KB iv 314 — 15, 14 u-mu pa-qa-
ri ana mu.K»xi ii-id-Su Sa u-mii, am
Tage der Zngrechtsklage bclreflV dcji
"Sechtels" d«r Tage. Pi:i«kr, Vo7r, Ixi 8
u la pa-qa-a-ru .... na-vi. Xabd •105,
12 pa-qa-ri o-li X u*sab-»u-a; 356,
•-'7; C'yr 332, 15. T. A. (Bor) 12, 18 (•»•!)
pa-ga-ri*ka ul jia-ga-ar-ri-lb it-ti-
>(U-an, let not ^roiir customs officer como
too near them; also 14 12 5. A | is:

Pciqru, » reclamation jlleklamation}.
Mrissxbr, 97: Weigorung. V 01 vi 14 all
this the king has granted (i-rim) to his
servant u ana paq-rl la raio-o (as irre-
vocable proper t3*) iq-nu-uq-ina ana 11-
uiii «;a-a-ti iddiniia; hlnoMcrod.-Balad.-
stone iv 52^53 (KB iii, 1, 100). BT 81
v6a-na ba(T)-ag-ri la i-Su, darf keino
Utigultigkeilsklai^e entstohen. KB iv (fti
tai ii 34 aS-Su paq-ri la ra-so-o, not

r I

I

to permit a reclamation; 40 iii 16 a-na
ba-ag-ri-iu, if he puts in a reclamation.
I 70 rr 20 the bride-groom of the girl, pre-
sented with this property, a-na paq-ri
la ra-ie*o nii ilUni rabQti • .. . isknr.
K 11571, 21 when somebody a slave i-Sa-
am-ma ba-ag-ri ir-ta-Si na-di-na-
an-Su ba-ag-ri-su i-ix>-pa-il (the
seller must make good the loss). Perha)is

I 28 b 3 bit ia paq-ri (KB i 126 pag-).
paqir(r)dnu, claiumnt, plaiutifr}Rok1amant.

Kliiger} X nabalkattSnu, q, v, AV
0903; T^ 117; often in Pciseu, Verir, V Gel
no 1, 89 (no 2, 36) pa-ki-ir-a-ni (pa-
kir-a-nu; lisy 53, 27 -an) kaspa im-
xuru a-di XII »•-»-»» itanabbal; al*«»
KB iv 172 wo 2, 22 C»»«»l> pa-qir-ra-nu;
Kob 135, 31 — 2. Oi*P£RT, JA '80 xv .WO
rm 8; ZK i 53 & 62; ZA i 300; iii 118, 17;
Pi:iSBR, ibid 01 ; Pkiscu, KAS 1 16 r/. Bali..
PSBA xvi 168: the i>argain-breakor. Put
(nmai) ,ixF (a) <»m«i) pa- k i(r)-ra-nu,

etc. see piitu.

pUqurrOy t* claim {Reklaination} ZK i r*::;
Jcxscs', ZA i 67; § 65. 38. II 67 (K 4317)
5—6 KA-GAL(—1K)-IjA — pu-gur-
ru-u Ss ru-gu-um-inu-u, Br 611; fol-
lowed by 7 — 0 puqurru (& rugniuniu)
iv-ta-ii; lOjiip-pal; 11 — 12 KA-OAIi-
IjA-BI • pu-qnr-ru-5u ii ru-gu-um-
mu-su.

paqfitutn, " an instrument {oin Werkxcn.<i({.

II 22 ti'b 10 GLS-SA-PAB-KA K « pa-
qa-tuin (Br30l>2) il mu-sax-xi-ip-tuui
(p 567 eol 1), AV Oyrtl ; both «'l.j«»ciivoi« bo-
louging to ite-e-tuiii net ^N'«>tz, Fall-
s(rick|. cf JIAB-KAK — r.alilcu, ga-
:e«lle. II 22 c-f 9 GI-MA-AX-SK (or
}:>1M)-GAM-3IA — pa-qa-tum (KB vi,
1, 521) «« mu-8a[x-xi-ip-tum], and
aUo 10, OI-MA-AX-8K-SU-IK » mi-
ik-ku-u H musaxxiptuui. Br 2503,
2501 atl II 24 a-b 29.

puquttu (I.e. puqudtn) & puqdatu, 2;
with or without determinative <*•»»> «
thorns, thombush {Dorngenist, Borngo-
striippj AV 7122—3. II 41 a-b r»Afoll
mentions C4«"») pu-qut-tu in eol b as
synonym of 54, ('•■*) si-k ur-rat eqll;
5V1, (»•"•) si-knr eqli; 50. Ci«ni) „,„.

mat eqli (Br 3004); 57, (•»"») um-mat
(Hr.'iOua); 58, <*■•"> xa-xc-i n (Ur I184.'>);
60, <*»«)QIK-x»-ax(Br322); 60,t*»")

— 824 —

alap xa-ax (Br 9103); 01, («»"»») pu-uq-
da-tuin (Dr 13120); 02, (*•"») GlS-KIIi
(Br 6720) -which «= pu-ui|-lii ht V 26 a-b
10; Clt, <•»»»> pu-qut-tu — <•""»> ia-i«S
vu-rAt(*); also IJ 42 a » <*««»> pu-qut-
iu eqiuvalent broken ofT (Br 13117); 35
h ya— 0 p]u-uq-da-tu (AY 7123); 23 e-f
37, :;b pu-iiq-da>tiiiii (& £r<^~ab(p)-gn-
^00^0 I pu-qu-ut-ium , in a list of
>vorcltf for thorns (^ baltii, nsn^u, etc.)
ZA V y73. V 40 e 20 1<*«)J pu-qut-tii, ,
Br i:ni8. JJl 4'i iv 5 Adatl ta-ini-rn- •
ti-J'U li-nji-ln-a pu-q\it-ta, inny All
hiN fields with thorn5 (BA ii ISO); 1 70 iv
l:; pu-qut-tu li-is-mu-ux, thorns nia^*
t^row up luxuriously (Jkn5EN, KA i 409 foil
X fi § 70); 111 41 ii .S'J ki-mii Kisaba .
)iii-(jut-tu li-ix-nu-bi (Kit iv 78— 0);
ZA iii 2U7 (above); 54 K ii 31; AV 7122.
l>h iii 28: 140 miles ba^.-u pu*qut-tu u
(:iiiAn) J, -J i-a-hS-ti, Nwauip.s iilkd with
P ^ P i*; m !•'* iv 12 ]iu-qut-tu; III 09, 81 :
pu-r|ut[- tu ni] niciilioiiod as a \%'OH]K>n
of ;:od»<.

piqquti, a «;ardunp]anl (wild cucumbcrsT)
{cin Gar(«u«.''0%viiclisj Ij" --'4; D^*^ 84 rni 2;
Zlv ii 424, bcl.; ZA vi 207 eo/ iv 8 pi-iq-
qu-ti.

piqitU (0 81—2 — J, 203, 2 IvUR-E-Yf C"
dillo) « pi-qi-tu (AV 7007; Br 1188);
iOitl 7 Mtine t^ as nani«;aru, Br 1102; /I
Kanio iO as atabbu, in 11 38 a-b 17, Br
1190; aUo same id as niukaltu, rS-
tu, etc.

piqitu (T) 81 — 7 — 27, li»o, 11 ina muxxi
pi-qi-tc-ia bu-ili I u-sa-xi-ra-ni.
Ih^ «82.

piqittu. api>o>ntinent, command, post {An-
^te11ung, Posten| AV 7008. Asb i 112
(iheso kings who at the approach of Tai*qQ)
p i-qi t-ta-tf u-un u-maS-Me-ru , had
loft their posts .... 1 brought them back,
-« u-tir-nia a-iav pi-qii<- ti-iu-un

ni>-qid-su-nu-ti. K 018, 6 (■■ V

.•#3 ito :;; llr^* 0; BA i 'Jii4 foil) pi-qit-ti
va hit ku-tal-li, the stable watch. K
060,0 a-na <*"»«>> pi- qit-ti ia ("»«>
Belit pan.i (written PA-AK) HH^ 12.
•\Viih (•»n«l) K 583, 10 (Hr'' 5); K 482, 8
(Ilr^ 178) a-na pi-qit-te sa <*>•*) BS-
lii par-«i ( + i2 1) BA i 021; cfK. 601, 4
(-ti; — Hr'' 7; BA I 025). 83, 1—18, 1335
iv 26 su-lu I TAB | pi-qii-ti. Kabd

245, 2 (end) bfil pi-qit-tnm; 558, 7 bSl
pi-qi-it sa fsagila (+19); 7, 6 b«l
pi-qit-tl.

piqittQtUy the oURee of Iho (■"'^^ piqittu.
KxuDTXOK, 116, 4 ana x>i*'i>^*^u-u-ti
lipqisu; 126, 4 C»«««l> bfil pi-qit-tu-tu
(& 122 O 3 -ti) ofAoial {Beanitoi*}.

pa-ru /• Asb i 24 read aS-ru (Zkbxpfuxd
X KB ii 154, 15A).

pa-ru 2. V 28 c-d Ol (K 169) pa-rn »
p(b)it(d)Ta-xi, ZK ii 2(88. ZxRNrFUxn,
Tf'an$. VIII OO^ Bern. 8ec B., 270—1
believes that V 28 e-r7 00, 01 ai-xu (K
422 pa-xu) & as-ru (K 422 pa-ru) are
correct.

paru /. pr ipSr seek {suehen}. 8n Bell 10
five days i-pa-ru-uini-ma ttl innamlr
aSursu, they sought but could not And
its idiice. BjiiTJi, Senft, 20, 7; ZA iii 50 &

nil 1 comp. Arab SU. J of bu'u ip IHO
co/l, bel); II 86 no 8 O 46 (Br 10751); Bm
843 11 we find pa-a-ru in one gronp
wiUi par(f)-ra & bti-'-u; see «1jk> AV
0088. Against BAnm, Siym, Stud,, 22
see Fhaxkel, BA iii 72.

pfiru 2. 8arg Cifl 33 8a rg. mn-ab-bit
(mSt) Kar-al-la sa pa-a-ri A-snr-li-'
(smoi) bel alBni-su-nti il-ln-ri-ie
11-1* i-mu (AV 0983); Khora 56 has: ma-
iak Asur-li' a-ku-u«-nia. KB ii 45
skiu {Haut|T L^ 04 (bel), connected with
M^fiT, thus for par*u: tlie flayed skinT
II ;;0 C'f 4'3 [BAR?] ^ pa-a-rum, prec
by naxaqu (Br 1782).

pSru 3' i xo-rum offspring, product
{Fruclit, Brxeugnis}. 8m 2052 ii 20 pa-
n-ar ■■ xe-rnm; K 2020 H- 28 pa-ar nu-
ub-tn aiB difipu.

parru /• (Br OOl bar-rn) in: ia ina a-
ia-gi par-ru etc, see maiaru, 1. it
niaSru.

parru 2» see pKru, i.

parD 1, cut, cut O/T, cut in, cut tlirough {ab-,
cin-, xerschneidon] § 108 note. Z^ 08; 104;
liVO.N, Sarffon, 64; K 2861 -1- 8 880 i 48
a-na pu*ra-'-a li-e-mu, ZA iv 287. IV*
22 a 20 .... '«<i-ma Ici-e me-xi-e i-
par-ra[-'], I i-ial-lat (81) Br 373,805.
Ash iv 135 their heads I cut off sapte-
Au-nu ap-ru-', their tongues I cut out,
KB ii 106—7; Smith, /lsiir6, 247 K. K 41
b 18 nak-ri iu-u uk-ni-i ip-ru-'-ma

— 826 —

(— DA-AK-KUI>) Pjxcubs, P8BA xvii '
esfaili thin enemy bas cut oflTmy Jewelry
iSi gixmk it to bis ditugbter). Sn v 60 <*v)
tnr-ta-xn pa-ri-' nnp-&n-te; Spll2d6
axxi6 (end) pn-ra-a i-iid diui (Stroxo,
rSBA xvii 14i foil: i-rid-di); i>crh. KB
ill (2) 2, 38 ib-ba-ru-um, broke. IV
'j'2 b 10 ina ii-nie-tan pii«>r%i-*u-iiia ■■
Cremt.' ffff rV 81. — 3 — Q (intons) Creat.-
frglY 181 u-par-ri-'-xna u8-la-at da-
uii-ia; 8ii v 77 aq-ra-te nap-ia-te-
^u-iiu u>par-ri-* £fu-'-iS (nee also qu;
1V3 8 iii 41); vi 4 see xu<;anuu, p S8S
eci 1. Asb ix 85 Kinib -n-itb bis sbarp
arroir m-par-ri-'i napistiin nalcirij[a.
Sarg C^fl 22 mu-par-ri-* ar-ma-xi, ef
AV 5522. ZA iv 8, 42 tn-par-ri xatta.
tbou aprcadest terror (T). Z^ v/vi 103
Marduk son of £rida ru-bu-u ina qBto-
iu ell4§ti u-par-ri-* (i- lY^ 8 h 40).
Dcr. ]i«rluiii«i

par'u ail; out tbroug^b, burst, broken {xer^
scbnitten, goborsten) H 87 I 64 (K 246)
idnu labirtnni nie-si-ru {q, t\) pa-
ar-'a {mm £B-BA-QAB-A, Br 4487).

/wra 2. n 27 e-f 5—6 .... Sl-IIi — pa-
ru-u (Br 14350); .... TJD-DU-KB — p
sa pi-i (Br 7895, 14207); 7 KA-DAli-
DAB ^ pa-n pur-ru-iu (or -uf) Br
:*»497; AV 6084,7138. V41 tff 50 pa-ru-u
between i-ta-ak-tn-niu & i-te-ik-lip-
po-n.

para 3, m, ji/ par6, mule {Maultier} Bost,

12>. Cbief ib (IM£B) JC:^][»->f" ^§ ^»
244); pi some ib + MES, Sn i 24; v 30;
A'ict 1, 5; Bell 7; AV 6984. K 0287 ii 12
pa-ra-a a-qa^-ma tibnu u-ma-al-la.
U 16 b-c 35 a-ga-la-ku[-uia3 ana pa-

re-e (ib in b, Br 4001) v<^~<^x^**^[*'^~^u]i
lieifor tbat I am, to tbe mule I am yoked,
BA ii 2S5foL Tf v 6 aise pa-rc-e a-
Sa-lol*'; Salm, JiroM,B51 sis8-»u «"•')
pa-re- su a-ga-le; 63, 64 alpe-su-ua | ;
^'i-ni-ia-iin sise ('■>*»■> pa-ri-e a-ga- ;
Ii; Sarg Khor9 29 sise («»0O pa-ri-e,
cf Ann 45 etc. V 65 6 84 pa-ri-o qar- i
du-tu; TP III Ann 30 sis5-iu pa-ri-o-
»u alx)e-su, etc., for which II 67, 63 (KB
ii 20—1) bas I1I£II-K£B-KUK-NA-
MKS (KB U 16 rtn 8), called the yim-da-
at<'«> niC-rij; i^ also II 44 e 8 preceded
by <««»0 KU-DINW see kudinu (374

col 1). IV 55 a 11 (14, 16, 18, 20, 22) 4
pai-ri-c. ZA xvi 184 & rm 7: evidently a
precious stone. — Uaupt, And. Hev.^ Jl. '84,
07 — 8; ad D° 65; D^' 114, 110, see BA i
114 rm; 819 bel. ZDMO 40, 734; Finches,
«IIIAS n, 8, xix 320; Jcxsen, 100, 239.

parG 4» a plant (eine Pilunze{ II 42 a-b 44
(iam) pa-ri-e — U-X A « (•»«> Sa(i)m-
rum ia sadi-i.

parru 3, see laxru,/'laxratu, j)479co/l.
Pinches, again, in Pal. Explor^ Fund^
Quart. StatetHent, 1000, 265, 1 + 5 has
t*"*"**"') par-ra-tum i^^ ewelambs; for
tbe reading parratu is quoted Keb 326, 1
.... pa-ar-ra-a-ti; 5 — 6 pu>at e*(e-
ru pa-ra-a-ti na-fii, AV 6996. T® 117.

('^) par-ru (Br 5582), see for tbe present gi i-
parru (ji 233 eo/ 2); others read isparru,
I'^saiiaru ^ net, a form like ismaru.

(aban) parru a precious stone {cin Edel-

steinjNabd 245,12 ^•^■"^par^'^y^-rum;

see 321, 6; 710, 1; Neb 280, 1; Br 7709,
11810 ad V 30 «-^69 TAO-ZA-TU par-
rum » par-rum-u (?) AV 2829, 6097.

pOru /. XK XUii 1 i-rat-sa ki-i pu-ri
iap-pa-ti [ul iad-da-»t?]; ii 22 irat-
sa ki pu-nr sik-ka*ti ul iad(?)-da-
at(t), KB vi (1) 259 (526) whose breast
is not like the bowl (Scbale?) of a box;
i 16 ia-man p(b)u-u-ri fa-a-ba la
tap-pa-ii-i[H] (» IT) KB vi (1) 523 (or
from iiuru wild young ox {Wildkalbl?)
cfhuru 2, p 187 col 1; see also the tb in
ZiMMERN, ItitiiaUafeln, 41—48 i 18 (IV3 58
c 27) and ibid 147 rm k: Topf: wol eigent-
lich "Steintopf ", wird dasselbe Wort sein
wie piiru 'Stein' (Beisnbu. Hymneti, 81 O
II fol; see Jensen, Lit, Centr. BL, '06 no 50
col 1803) Si wie pOru *I«oos' (BA iv 65;
Jensen in 'WiiJ>EBOiai, JS!sUter ["Kurxer
Hand-Commentar x. A. T."], pp 173, 174
—• *i«B of Ssther 3, 7. Bee also Jensen, ZA
X 839 — JO rm; KB iv 106—7 (Bm 2, 19) 26
(amulu) 8a-ki« <•'> Kal-xi ina sani-e
pu-ri-su, where in rm ** Peissr quotes
Salm, Ob, 174 pu-n[-ru] ag(k)-ru-ru;
WiNCKLER, JFortch, ii 3, 334 foil "ich warf
das Los" [but c/*KAT3 518]. Johks, Ex-
poaitor, A ugust, 1 806, 152 — ft, translates : **in
his second term of office". Beldfinan was
oponjm in B. C. 744, and, ngain, in B. C. 734.
Kabd 787, 7 aSar pu-u-rn, naeh dem

— 826 —

Lose. — II 29 no 4, C-d 63 Cnu-rnm) ^
(KB vi, 1, 363); IV« 10, 1 JB 17 kima^pu-
ur xi-me-ti liS-tak-lil; & see Z^ vii
00/02 ki-ma pii-ri (var -nr) Sik-kn-ii
lira-te-is-si; kl*ma pii-ri xi*ine-ti
liti-taq-qir. II 28 a-b 27 pu-u-rum
a H of pa-aS-su-ru (KB vi (1) 408); 8'
119 bu-ur BUB ' ab-nu : p[u-u-riij.

pQru 2. So jENsex, KB vi (1) SOS aud otbers
for baru » 3-ouns ^vild ox {WilJkalb} on
account of plru «« p<b)uru. 8oo bQru, U
(p 187) \%herc in XOTil, add: "On Pur-
lin ffeo also JjEIImanx, ZA x B4/oIl**. Cf
II JO no 4, c-rf 62 (A-MAH). kb vi (I)
4U, 2tf. 81 — 11—3, 478, 8 liU nias(s)-
gal-lum — pu-u-ru, PSBA *90, 252. f
purtu see burtu, 2 {p 105 co/ 2). AV**
54 col I quotes: 4 alpu pu-ra-tnm iu-
li-o-tum. AI»o sec JexsiSN, ZA x
248 — 9.

purru. udv purriS. DT 363 O 30 (liyrou
to Bcl-Marduk) ana daritt sur-qa i>ui'-
ri« gu-u da-pa-a [. . . .

pu-ru 3, mentioned In ^VZKM iv i-J7 rm 2
with gi-dil & pitu {jj, v.) is no doubt to
be read gid-dil (see gidlu).

purru udj II 35 ch\ 54 BAB-SI-EL-LAL
(Br U448): TA-AK (i.e. parakku) pur-
ru-ii; same ib » nakaru (IV3 12, 32);
preceded by x)arakku nialG.

pir*Uy shoot, ofTspring, progeny {Spross,
Sprdssling, Nachkommenschaftl AV 7071.
i^ ^y^^. S'' 298«pi-ir-'u (207 — pilO)

Br 8 1 79 ; 8 1 — 0 — 7, 209, 29 (beg), i^ + k a ,
Z^ viii 28. Lay 6:; (Sn BeV) 13 Bdlibni
pi-ir-'i Btlbili, bom in B. TP viii 70
pir-'j beiatiSu lu(ll)-bal-lu-u. I70C12
li-xal-li-qu pir'i-su, BA il 141; 111 41
h 38 his name, his seed, pl-ri-*l(KB iv
78: •ix)-su na-an-nab-Sti .... li-xal-
li^qu; III 43 e 20; see also x5ru & nan-
nab u; Leumann, si U2; KB iv 8Utfo/2, 10
ib -^ sn; LCHM ANN, Ij> 23. V 34 c 47 ki-
in-iii bi-ir-*i-ia )] nvur so-** -li'la,
strengthen my family; c 8, the gu.lilets J^
n9f;.irat nabistijia (7. v.) niusallimat
bi-or-»i-ia. IvB lit (2) 30 col 3, 47 mu-
sa-al-Ii-nia-at pi-ir-'i-ia, ZA ii VZU
0 22; perh. KB iii (2) 4, ;>0 sSmtn bi-ir
na-'-ru-tim (but c/ Jensen, ZA ix 127).
IV2 .30*6 7—8 (fioSi?) pl-rl-'i («OIS-
OUIi-SAB, which also «■ xiqpu, 9. v.)

L-!

! ba1-ti (fif p 16ir edl 1) et-tl ina sikka-
I tim a-lul (-nar, JRev. S^iif. vi 140/bO.
' IV3 12 J? 82 (last two signs) pir'l-Sn; 57
b 6 Ina pSnI-ka lu-ml u pi*ir-i (var
pi-ir-'l, K*" 12, 76) li-slr, my name U
my progeny. V 47 6 14 ki-ma pi-ir an-
nl-nl (or " NI-XIT) rak-sn. — NGi.-
I>EKB, ZDMa 40, 734 ad D^' 114; 120,
|/'^io jump, leap; Jensen, In ScnuLTnESs,
00 l/jn&. Brown* Gbsbnius has pir'u,
posterity ( j/'mfi), p 826; & plr*u, sprout,
progeny ( l/"3r»), p 828.

2COT£. — 1. On Pir-aapiitim aeo napSiCu,
XOTB 8; and add, Jastbow, Hdl^i^m, pp 488; V*7
rm 1. 8ciiBtl.*s Avgnietii (KB vi, 1, 99li) vil 91
reads t«-ar-ku-nl-ll Pi-ir[-B«piitim]; ■•«,
ItowoTOr, jASTaoWv/jN/rjMrtN/«Mr(KewVork), ITJFulir.
nt9,p7€aiS» Also KAT-* C46 (Ut-aapiitim).

9 On llio Aneioai BoltjrloBiAn name (") PI-
ir-Iitar mir Pi-ir a-bu-nm (Mkissxkb, 17,
IS) aao IfSSXAyy, ZA x 97A.

piru m elephant {Elefant{; pi pirSti (§ 70<i)
Si pIrSni; § 04 rm )/v.i> be strong, power-
ful (thus same stem as pGru, yoang wild
ox); Aram pUd; Arab J<^> Scdradbi:,
JProe, Berl. Akad,, '87, 502 rw 2 ; Pincubs,
JRAS, 91. 8. xlx 810 icf biru, 2). lb
usually AM- 81 (9 0, 53), TP III Ann 80;
154. So first HixcKS (1857), c/* BA II 546
710 207. D 88 Iv 4 KA-AM-SI ~ iln-
ni pl-ri. Ivory {Elfanbein} see iinnu;
II 46 e-/*4; £sh i 20, 21; 8n Iii 36, 37
maSak pTrl, alnnl plrl; see KB ill (2)4
eol i 43 l-na SinnI pirl; I 40 Iv 12;
Br 650. See also Oppert, Lit, Or. Phil.,
Iii 85, 86; li^ 100 /b//; Lit. Ccntr. Bl , '8u,
col 1586. xa-Iani-ii «lnl birnxe, a
picture, statue of Ivory, In^itannl-lrtnguage
borrowed from the Assyrian, ZA v IBS fol.
T. A. IK>4+B 17, 20 Civ) „su ii„ bl-ri;
B 13, 7: V em II si-in[.ul ^a b]i-ri;
also B 14, 8; B 6 22 7 1^1 ia Sl-ln-nl II-
il-pu-turo, let wood be inlnSd with ivor;>*;
B 218 B 11; 14 O 4; B 24 J^ 00 iMsrh.
maSak (?) bl-ru. — TP vi 72 AM-SI'''
bal-tu-te (mr tl), 74; I 28 a 8 (KB i
124, 125), also ibid 7 AM- SI -l^. KB VI
36 pi-l-ru (KB vi, 1, 168); WixcKkEit,
Saryont Texts II no 55 masak plri. lU
Salm, Oh, iii (Lay 08) pi-ra-a-ti '^ men-
tioned among the tribute of Musri (KB i
150, 151); UoMMBL, Oeseli, 603 mi 1. TP
vi 70: X AM-SIi*' b(p)u-xa-le dan-
uu-te. D 81 (K40) 1156 TU-XAI«-IiA

I

f

— 827 —

8«ie
t. c. TiO lias tlio

mm xA-an-di1(-)pi'ra, AV 7074. Peril,
in Stkassm., Stockholm (YIII. O. C.)» no 29,
8 + 10 C»l) kn-par (f ^J) 5a(-?)pi-ri.

paraby ilvesixtbs }frinr-Mclistol| AV 007*2;
ZBMG 27. 608; I«^ IHO; § 77. 8** 54 kin-

gn*si-li j^y ] xia-rah, H 36, 847.
V 87 a-c 10, \^-hcro ^5^

gloM gi-gn-sil-la; also liue 20, trhero
we have in c pa-rn-ns : rab (pnrab?),
perb. » parns (^/'parasn) Br 10043.
HosiMKL, Sitnu ILcseBt., 31, 878; K 510, 10
(Hr^ 108).
purbSnL K 146 i? a— e i-si-niS sisS | ga-
mn-xu I lip-lu-xu pur-ba-a-ui (Hr^
192): see bnrbSiii; DA 1 204, 207.
pargftnift adv (of pargSnuT) TuoairsoN:
leeorely {in Sicberbeit; gewin}. Morod.-
Babi<L-stone iii 18 tlie old fields of tbe
Babylonians wliicli tlie countries' enemies
had taken possession of, and wbicb they

par-ga-uiji baSo-o (KB iii 188:

il;-kal), BA ii 2il8; 269 X Mbissnck Ss
BosT, 100, rm, Asb vi 1 06 nmnm i;Sri
tnila bni& par-ga-uiS u-Sar-bi>va
ki-rib-iu-nn (Rps i 88 rm 2: in safety).
Ill 58 & 29 bul (bSO Akkadi par-ga-
iili ina ^eri NA' (■■ irnbi)-i(;; </ Pis-
oiks, TexiP, no 1 (III 58 no 11) l3fol:
bu-lim Cmlt) Alskadc iiar-ga-nii i-
iin 96ri i-rab-bi-^n. Ill 01 b 2, 16 pu-
air-ga-ni2; seo also K 02, 8 (^^III 58 tto 5;
DT 148, 8; K 778, 8 (Tiiosfr^os, Reports,
no8 124, 129, 130 O), Sarg Attn 277 iiagQ
•tt&tu oil na niaxri par-ga-niS n-iiar-
bi-ii; (is 1 placed over it tbe governor of
Qauibul). PooNox, Tr7t<7f-JSi*ft9a, 170: pa-
ar*ga*nis; 125, pnr-ga-nis.

paragu be bright, sbine {bell sein, sclicinen,
leacbteii| Tnosirsox, Report» on Bin 194, 4
c-da-u inn pa-an ^") SaninS pn-rS-iq
(alone before tbo tun she [the moon] was
brilliant).

P^Mradu be inipetnous, strong {ungestOm, stark
seiu{ D^ 45 rm I ; AY 6906 perhaps also:
be anxious. S' 57 mu3*ud | MUD | pa-
ra-du (Br 2279); 0/83—1 — 18, 1332 iii 36,
followed by pirittn, q:v, 88—5 — 12, 101
i 4 his gods and his goddesses ix>-ri-du-
mix, BA iii 273; 88—5 — 12, 108 i 13 (BA
ill 224). — Q* see 3«. — 3 V 45 iv 1 tu-
par-rad, followed by tu-par-rad-da

I

(j/'imDr). D^' 04 rm 2: hasten {eilen{.
K 41 & 10 qa-ti-iu ub-lam-ma u-par-
ri-da-an-ni (Pixciixs, PBBA xvii 65 /b//:
drove uie forth). — 3* Kxddtxox, 42, 7:
up(iNir ip)-tar-ri-du, (a word from my
mouth) is quickly* gone forth |bat sich
{Iberelltj; also 1 12 6: a word may have
been passed over in baste. — 3' BZB vi (I)
130—1, SO ul-tap(b)-r(;)id(^t)k(q)i-is-
su-S[n]ma.
0«r. ptritltt.

pUridU /. (AV 1415 — 16); V 81 a-b 43 bl-
rit pi-ri-du — git-pu-ul (AV 7070>
noun, S* 203 [pa]-ap-xa«ul : PAP-
KAIi j pn-ri-du, Br 1156 (4: pu-us-qu),
JI 12,118. V 16 ^-A 70 ZA-XA-A§ —
pu-ri-du (80, —• pu-u8-qu) ■« II 88 A
78+^ 79; II 41, 286 <s 287; Br 11800.
H 128 O 08-i- 70 ina ni-IA i-iii-la man-
nu ug-^u ilia pi-it pu*ri-di-ia man-
uu ip-pa^raS-iid; vf IV> 26 a 42 ina
pi[-itY] pu-ri-di-ka inan-iin ip-pa-
ra-ai-sid. IV^ eo*** C O 22 ina ^i-^^t
ap-pi izammur oldla ina pi-it pu-
ri-di uzarrab lallarSS (q. r.). 1V> 5
b 46 — 7 Nusku to £a in the ap-si-i pu-
ri-du (— PAP-XAIi) ii-lak (II 76, 16).
8p II 265 a XX 5 8a am-mi-e pu-ri-di-
8u za-mar i-xal-llq. D** 04/W ■■ TJf
eilig. Eilbute; Uommel, Sdiigcihiere, lia.
Del 200 ki-ma as-bu-ma ina bi-rit
pu-ra-dl-8u, sowio er auf seinem Hinteru
siizt, KB vi, 1, 244—5; ibid 428 "Beine**,
is 508 reads also V 55, 21 u 8a ot-li qar-
di pu(or qitf, ZK ii 41 l)-ri-da-8a it-
tu-ra. ScnciE., See. Trav., xxii, note I«IV
10 ki-nia Si-ua-a-ti ina bi-ri-lt pu
[-ri]-dl vi-<- II 87 e-f 47 bi-rit pa-
ri-di (Br3455) | rgit?]-pu-lu, in agroup
with kalttu (kidney), i 8 ku (testicle), bi^-
(turu (genitals), KB vi (1) 508: Scliam-
gcgend, 8cbainteile, oder penisf t. e. die
Ocgend xwischcn den Beineu. To the same
stem belongs:

puridu 2. a bird {ein Vogelj. II 37 b-il 8

BI-XU («-c 58 11,-IiUM-BI-

XU) — 8i(or pit)-li-in-gu — pu-ri-du,
Br 7032; AV 1416, 7049, 8222: PI-KIi-
li U M - G U • X U. On Barth, Etym.Sludien,
see Frankek, BA iii 64.

KTIfi. ^ ligbUn up, make light, bright,
shining |hell machen, orhellen|. K 2801
-i- K 221+ K2660 0 6 ('^) fiamaS mn8-

— 828 —

par-du-u; 8 C^ Mnrduk Sa 8u-

|iar-du-a u iii-^u-pu bu-lu-u it-ti-
iu. I 35 no 2, 5 ICebo 5a lu-par-du-u u
lu-«u-pa balu ittivn. Sn Bcli 6%, Katm
80 bireii u sufiSui (q. v.) uA-por-di 8
unanimir kinia fiiiio. Anp i 8 Kinib, the
light of beavon & eartb, inui-par-du
kirib apse (who makos bright •von tlie
depths of tlio tea) AV 5625. I^uotzky, Anp
28; Ii^ ICHS. K 3182 iv 8 iiiui-par-du-u
• •tu-ttiin miii-nn-inir uk-li, thou "wbo
uiakest the darkness shine, ti'ho makcst
bright the deep darkness (AJSIj XYII
14»; ZA iv 12; BA iii 228, 0). — H be
hviglit, shine; be me rr^*, joyful }ho1l, liciter,
frohlich sein odor "werden}. KB Iii (2)
02, 50 ka-ba[-at]-ta ip-pa-ar-da. 1V>
00*^0 71^20 kabittalu ip-pcr-du (Z^ 44
rm I); IV^ 31 li 10 ul-tu llb-ba-Sa i-
nu-ux-xu kab-[ta-]as-sa ip-x>e-rid-
du-u. Ti' ii 67 my warriors ia mit-xn-

u<: tap-di-e li-per-du 1 took along
(§ 145^ end). Perhaps KB VI 204 man-
nu-ma ni>pi]-ir?-du[-u?]. Ill 01 ft 1<>
uinS ip«pi-rid-du«nia (02 6 5). — XI*
V 47 6 20 du-u-tiim (V 40 c-J U4) am-
mul-tuin it-ta>per-di.

KOTK. — 3 pttrbajM K U62 + K SM9, 10 mu-
por-du>a (lAb-ll .... ta-xo si. V 46 ir 9
•00 3 of paradu, aboro.

Derr. aipordB, napordfl. I

pardisu preser^'e, iMrk {Garten, Park} see |
BnowN-O f:sBxius, 82f* col 2. Cyr 212, 3 '
Ave have an (a">6l) u-raV ia pnr-di-su,
from Persian 2>at9*u/r{'a, ZA vi 2i><* rttt 3.
LAG.\RDe, Armeu. Stttd,, 1878; ZDMG 32,
761 ; :;6, 182.

purzigallu see burxigallu, p 100 col 2,
& add: IIai.iSvv, J^vr, S6nt., iii 01 oomp.
Minn *coarroiu*.

nn& 3 I65 6u8sattuk ilSni rabuti ui- j

pa-ar-xi-ix (Wincklkr: I increased; ef <

30, u-sa-ti-ir). Perh comp. Avh facaxa !

'appear in full glory'; fa^uxtt *be pure'? j

parzillu. iron {£isen{. iS AX-BAB; Br •

1780; AV 1050, 6087; §§ 0, 60; -'7; 01, 8. j

Sarg Ann 200 <*nSO £.li.pu du-ri-ni <

ib>ba-ni par-zll-lu; Khora 180 gold, j
silver, «/c. oru pur-xil-luiu {Ann -130);
142 par-xil-Ia; Ifimr ii 8 (-li); XA it
128 6 5 in pa-ar-xi-il-luni e-lum-

tim, in shining Iron. See also biriu, 2; !

biritu, 2 {pp 196, 107), nappazu, etc, j

— tb oflen in c. <., Camb 18, ZfaU (see
niarru 1, p 584). TP vi 67 Su-kn-ut
parsilli (Wjxcklec, Forseh, ii 163). V 30
a-b 51, 52 BAB(T)-OAIi (Br 1024) & Ul)
(Br 7787) ■- bar-xi-lu in a group with
ni-ine-qu (48), kaspu (40), xurji^a (50),
Qnr-pu (53), a>naC-kuj (54). — par-xal-
li, AV 6086 ad II 62, 7 see ud-xal-li. —
BA i 2 on Hebr fonn : also Johns Hopk,
Ore., Il4i>lll6 nn. Hommel, ZDAIO 45,
340 on etymology.

purzitUtn. T. A. (Ber) 26 iii 13 — 14: 1 pur-
aei-tum xurii^u X siqlu i-na inqulti-
iu; 14 purxltnm kaspu etc. ICeb 457,
15: III pur-sl-tum.

paraxu germinate {keimen} 3 V 45 iv 3 ta-
p(b)ar-rax. JVoe. Bert Acad. '88, 1853
quotes u-pa-ra-xa-an-ni. 82—0 — 18,
3454 + 4155 iv 11 p(b)ur-ru-xu ia 5i-
kari, OOA '08, 816.

Dorr. Porb. naparaxtum, aapraxaiam
(f. v.); A those 9:

pirxUy c. at. plrlx. sprout, oiTjcpring, slioot
{Spross, Sprdssling, junger Keim{. See
miSru (581 col 1, med), AV 7076, 80tl6.
Cf Uebr -ryy, Gen 4 : 5 (Balx^ Qeu^ p 50,
8BOT); J>^ 143; D^ 34 & rm S. U 28 O
15 — 27 iadtl, K 4375) mentions pi-ir-zu
as I of pa-pa-al-lnm (15), is*pu (16).
nl-ip-rum (17), na-an-ua-bu (18),
[li?J-gi-mu-u (10), na(?liT)-gi-mu
(20), si-it-lum (21), iik-ka-tum (22),
(<i>") am-ma-lu (23), ii-ix-tum (24),

a-lu-u (25), ba-aq-luni (26), e-lu-u &
u-di-suni (Sblitxscu). iJ 23 e-/*l — 6 pi-
ir-xu (in f) « la-a-xu (1), ba-ku-
xu-u (2), ei*lum (3), na-dtt-5um (4),
il-lu-rum (5), pi-ir-xu (6), Br 7531.
Bm 76, 13 pir-xi lil-li-du (Ur^ 358);
porb. K 2610 iv 3 la i-iam-niu-za pi-
ri[-ix]-su, BA ii 428—0; KB vi (1) 66,
67. K 2148 it 20 pag-ru pir(T)-xa kak-
kabSni («•*) ma-li (ZA ix 118 — 0). Ill
43 e 20 see pir-'u. On Babtii, Biym. Stutl,
22 see Frankei., BA iii 12. — See also
marru, 2.

piraxu(?). ZA x 208 O 20 GIB — pi-
ra-xu.

purxu f-, purxis soc burxujdioi col i,
Avhorc read I 28 a 26 and add: 6 16; T. A.
(Ber) 24 72 88 pu-ur-xi-is.

purxu 2. T. A. (Ber) 26 i 7: II sa pu-ur-
xi zurS^u uxxuxu VI siqlu xurSfu.

— 829 —

paraiOi /. pr iprik, }>» ipAr(r)ik, ip pi-
rik, separate, bar, bolt, shut off, look
{verrieg^D, versperren, abscblieneii} AV
69G8; b£j x 804. lY^ 18 h 55 — 56 ke-im
ai-na-'an elli-ti bSba ka-ma-it pi-
rik[-maj. 8m 1017 O <*«> ka-ua-ki
biti la ta-pa-ar-ri-ik, tboa shalt not
bolt. XB 67 (X, ii) 25 u bi-r A-n mi mu-
ti ia pa-na-as-sa par-ku, KB vi (1)
216^7. Asb iv 125 tbo oily of B-I ia
ki-ma dCLri rabi-e pa-an Blamti
par-kn, mrliioh like a ffreat wall barred
the way in firont of £lani (KB ii 104/5).
Q* Pbissb, JuriBp. Bahyl. reliq^i,, 88

ta-ap-te-rik. K524JS21 — 22 (ki

iitin immira) a-na sa-a-du la (■■''^^
Elamti ip-te-ir-ku, if a single sheep
(is separated from your flocks and) gets
over to the £lamite pasture (?) Ur^ 282;
JoBxsTOX, JAOS xix (2) 77. Perhaps KB
vi (1) 154 ad NB IV col 2, 46 (end) ip-

te-rik ki[-ib-su].

3 UI 'A3 <i 27 Papsukal ba-ab-^u

li-par-ri-ki, may bolt his doors. Asb iv
82 the eorpees ia sHq&ni pur-ru-ku
(which blocked up the streets) maid rft-
bSti (KB ii 193), BA i 18 tio 28. See also
WixcKi.sit, JFoTMch, i 478 n»i. V 45 iv 6
tu-par-rak.

Xt perh. T** vil eol 4, 6 a-a ip]-pa-
rak-kim-ma 5a bSbi-ia ^''> Korgal
(BA iv 162); IH 64 a 8 ip-pi-ri-ik;
y 50 a 62 — 3 ip-par-ku-iu; K 3027 i? 6
ip-par-ri*ku ib same as in napraku,
Br 1302.

Darr. aaprska (pOMlbly: psrkaanu, pi-
rlktv) aad th*«« St

parku /. H part of a lock, or bolt {Teil eines
Tiirverschlusses, Biegel} | markasu, b
(P588 00/ 2) & iulbu. AV 6088. Creat-
/V^rV 180 ii-du-ud pOi)ar-ku, KB vi
(l)30/l; 344; 564/5: sohob elnen Biegel
(davor). Perh. also K 655 M 4 ma -a
par-ku ina eli abi-a | ak-ta-ra-ra
(ByX* 182), einon Hinterhalt gegen meinen
Vater habe ich gelegt; Ss TV^ 33* a 25
par-ka.

Parku 2. adj f pariktu barred, bolted,
locked {verriegelt, versperrt^. Ill 43 d
30/31 the great gods xaT(f)-rn-an-na
Pt-ri-ik-ta li-Se->i(;-bi-su, may cause
Uim to take a barred road. Dar 267, 2
pa-ri-ik-tum (or nf) Slenltu.

I

\

I

\

pirku. n. — a) bolt {Riegel}. V 47 a 21
nap-ru-ku is explained b^* pi-ir-ku. —
h) a stretch of land partitioned off; terri-
tor3* {ein abgoschlofsenes Gebiet, Bereich}.

II 67, 24 gisimmarS-2u sa pi-rik
mati-su (Bost, 123; KB ii 14 — 15); TP

III Ann 18; AV 7073. Anp i 01 ma'a-
duti ina pi-rik mSti-ia a-ku-^u
maskisunu (Friser, ZA ii 448; KB I
66— 7 : ini Gebiete(?) meines liaudes). perh.
B** 2, 11 pi-ri-ik — ni-e-rCu]. See also
AV 7077.

paraku 2, pi* iprik, ps iparrik use force,
display violence, compel, either with ace
of object or ina pSn ^ against; tyrannize
(Oewalt verUben, zwingenj Jastbow, ZA
ii 354 foil (X liEUMAXX, ibid 214 foil);
Belser, BA ii 148. 83—1 — 18, 2 (Hr^ 301)
U 12 pa-ri-ik-tu lip-ri-ku (see B. F.
Harper, AJSIi xv 130 foil; Martixc, Hec,
Trtiv,, xxiv 107, 108). 1 27 no 2, 64 — 6tl
who ina pa-au j musarc (''')• ia man-
ma ki-i la a-ma-ri n la Sa-si-e i-
pa-ar-i-ku (whosoever .... damages).
1V3 16 b 3 — 4 ie-id-du lini-nu ka-a-
a-na ip-rik-ma (« SAQ-BA-AN-
OIO-BA). Br 4000 ad IV> 18 b 13 — 14.
Perh. ZiMsiKUN, Bitualt., 66 O 17 (k»rp»t)
kal-lu ia qi-ir-iii qStS [ ] ta-pa-

ri-ik.

3 — (Q usually witli ana p&n, Ina
piin. T^ ii 8 <**> Nusku a-ri-ru mu-
Sap-rik za-a-a-ri (conqueror of the
enemies); also see Sn i 7. Asb ii 121—122
ep-sit Ca*l) litnut*titn ia .... | ina
pa-au abi bSni-iu u-iap-ri-ku (KB
Ii 170 — 77; BA i 14 mo 8 pnfi); KB ii 368
— 0, 101 [ep]-Mit ina pan Te-um-man
u-iup-ri-ku (I inflicted; — 8m Aab 170).
TP viii 72 — 3 but whosoever plans some-
thing evil and a-na pa-an (»•»»■> nare-ia
u-vap-ra-ku, thus injures this my me-
morial slab. I 27 no 2, 44 — 5 pa-an kii-
iu-ti-ia iu-bat iarru-ti-a la u-ia-
pa-ra-ak. See also 82—7 — i, 42 O 6
(PSBA XX 153 foil). Perhaps K 066 (Hr^
12) R 15 ma-a su-up-ru-ku (T) BA
i 627.

^3 p.rh. KB vi (1) 62—3, 3 a-bu-bn
la ui-pa-[-rakTj.

It H 75 £ 5/6 u mimma ep-iit a-
nio-lu-ti I ia ana pani-ia ip-par-ri-
ku Stt-zi-ba-an-ni-ma, J'^ 158 rm 1.

— 830 —

Li* ii 22 111 ip-pa-rik pa-rik[-tnj
violence -was not done.

21*" K 2860, 3'J 11)3' Mill the churm

.... the evil iipiaKu of men, ^%*ilo B-nn
kiisa a-na biti-ka.... it-ta-nap>ri>ku
(8. A. SaiiTU, A£i9Ccllnncon8 Texts, XVII,
1} 18, 3); also see Z^ viii 20. Ill 61 fr 16
nntalu rixQu niu]*i;u m u tii m . . . . niu-
xar Sin i t-ta-nap-ri-ku; 02 b 12. AV
oyfi2. — Der. :

pariktu. violence, outrage, violent act }Ge-
Ai'alt, Verge\valti|fiiiig, Gewalitat|. £iih ii
47 whosoever the connlries ina pa-ri-
ik-te it-ba-lu-ma. Ill 15 c 2;; ina
pii-rik-ti. 1 70 c lU — 17 tntiy Sainai
ina pa-rik-ti li-ix-xi-su, proceed
against him with violence. Here belongs
peril, also:

parku 2m SciiRii., Ifcc. Trav., xx 201 no SO
knkku d) 8a-as-si-p(b)ar-ku.

<«c) parakku T. A. (Bei-) 28 ii 20: V <*«>
l)a-ra-ak-ku MirSgu uxxuxii; also
// 21 H- 03; (Ber) 25 ii SO. Probably of same
stem an:

parakku (Sn : b n r n ic k u ) , pi p a r a k k e
(& Sni) § 05, 20; H 25, 520 ba-ra |
g]Cy pa-rak-ku, 8'' :;54; § 9, 255; Br

087b; AV 0960. — a) in general: dwelling
place, room, chnmber {im allgcmeinen:
Wohnranm, Oumach, Knmmor}. Croat.-
frff IV 1 id-du-Mam-ina pa-rak rn-
bu-tini, thereupon they (ihe gods his
fathers) pluccd him CMnrdnk) into a
royal chamber. K vi (I) .'i84, 17 la ba-
nu-ii ix-ti-ni-ii pa-ra>ak-kii (for the
king), gi-niir ]ia-rak-ki (f. e. parak-
ke) ZA iv i:;, 14. 8n Kui 4, 0 i-na ba-
rak-ki ia ki-rib bit pa-pax C#»/).ni
ap-ti bi-ir-ro u-pat-ta-a; 8: »;n-lal
ta-ra-a>ni Ha ki-rib ba-rak-ka-ni
etusun uvaxlil. I«ay 30, 28 ba-rak-ka-
a-ni (see Meissnei: & Botr, 4; 26; § 7a).
80 — 7 — ly, 126 see Kippar(u), BA Iv 205.
AV :I399 pa-ra-ki road gi-pa-ra-ki
(PSDA xxiii 120 foil), II 85 r-r/ :.S— 65
BAB-A-GI-SI « (parakku) ma-lu-u;
BAB-SI-liZL-IjAIi — p pur-ru-u,
BAB-8AG*GAB(-B .^Aj-BA « i>a-si-
Ir-tum. — b) specifically: d\%*elling place
of the gods, sanctuary*, shrine (because of
its being a separated room) { OOttergemaoh,
Allerheiligstes}. Pinches, T€xi$, 16 O 10

nin-nd-di-iu pa-rak-ki | ba-ii-mu
oS-ri-o-ti. V 62 mo 2, 18 la SlSni ra-
buti a-si-lb pa-ra-ak-ka (IdcnxAxx,
ii 9). ZA V 59, 7 ina gi-mir il&ni W a.
Hib pa-rak-ki. K£ 24, 6 mu-iab Slfini
pa-rak <"> ISr-ni-ni. Jfrc. Trav, atvii,
J9 33 pa-rak (XI-A— i^O ^^ Bel Bel
apli. V 60 0 1 iia-di-o parakkS. Asl>
iv B<i ina ii-pir i-Aip-pu-ti BAB-
MKS (•■ parakk6)-su-nu (t. e, of the
oiUes) ub-bi-ib (KB ii 102 — 3); vl 124
(the groat goddess) a-Sar-me-Mi parak
da-ra-a-ti; see I 49 <7 26 parakk8*iu-
uu u-iar-ma-a (the great gods); III 27
b 84; 8 1080, 6 . . . . ina*sa]r-nin-u pa-
rak da-ra-a-t[i], Wixckusr, Forteht ii
ftlifol; 81 — 6 — 7, 209, 21 u-ie-*bi-bu pa-
rak-ka da-ra-a-ti, BA lii 260—8. 1 69
Co2 (end); Xeb v 14 DU-AZAG pa-ra-
ak si-ina-a-ti; cfl 67 a S3 (Js.sssy, 86);
Xob ii 55; iii l/b/; iii 67 du-n BAR-
BAll (—parakke) & viii 37. IV 64
a 40 xegalli xi-i^-ba pa-rak-ka-ka
li-sa-ax-nin, Z° 90; ZA v67, 19. V 51
e U4 ina pa-rak-ki rabSti va iamS t«
er^itiui jca-a-iu ix-xa-ax-xu-su; 86

ti-<;u*'<^*^^**^'^<^ (referring to parak-
ku, thus •- /*). K 2606 0 24 B€i i-xa-a|
pu-rak-ki same-e, BA ii 309 /b/. 11 83
a-b 67 (-i- 28 a 44) TJ8-SA » pa-rak-
kii, Br 14107; preceded by du[-n], pa-
anf-pa-nn], suk[-ka3> U 35 a-b 14 sec
sukku; 15, 16 pa-an-pa-nn X; di-'u ■■
pn-rak-k%i, Br .'»650, 0550. — - Also: dwell-
ing place, royal chamber of a king {KOnigs-
gcmach{. V 35, 28 nap-xar iarre a-
li-ib BAJIP' (cm parakke) na killii
kibrate, the throno-occupants of all the
lends (BA ii 212— :i). I 7 ^ 10 gi-mlr
mal-ko a-»ib pa-rak-ki. Sni 12 oli
gi-mir a-fiib pa-rak-ki u-iar-ba-a
CO kakkoa, and gave me victory over
all the (priest?) kings. II 36 c-({ 51, 52.
BAU-KU-QAB-BA (Br 0U10) & BAB-
BAIi-KIT-K-KB (Br 6906) « a-Aib
pa-rak-ki. — c) also—* king (abbreviated
from fisib parak ki). II 31 no 3, 4 pa-
rak-ku H iar[-ru]; V 41 a-b 4; V 30 a-fr
27 DAB-GAIi-AK-XA «* iarru.

NOTB. — BA i S83! ')/' perliopa paraku I,
tlins ■■ oaoloaed room; ■«« also I'nsxcx, Mss, 83;
Bai.^.vy, M4lmngr», 187; Jmmmml mf PkiL, IS, 9SS;
Host, 133. S&A ii 183-4; S^ 137; Tisuc, ZA tU
•0/^/. Bomuu., P8BA xxl lis ].^BA]IA (Sa-

— 881 —

Arrf. nu. trttk

p(b)urk(q)u? » UI so no 4, 21 (n & n:
ninny niliiai of >IIveTnna gi>l<l) nnn pnr-
)tl (il"i> litnr n-ii-bnt KInil''' liaka-
an (KB iv 13S; vAtA In diu Onwia d«i

]ttur niadarlosen); nlio III 40 N» D,

'.■■•i 48 n» D, ISi KD It US (K 83l> MO 1,
Id: X>nii-nn kn*pi I ma-nn xii[rlicil
lau pnT'ki HlDib(p> a-lib CniKnl-
kI] I iiinka-au (*ee ZA xlli sss— n (
ilila Uxt: Svlmis ilea Gottoi Nlnib).
' (Hr*- Mill 6) Ini

--ki-i

U-ln

1V» SI

Ini

pur-kl Kit O'tXinib n-pn-ai. S.".— 1
— la. 14 (Url' JM) R 14 ■arm ba-lll
Inn par-ki-lu [ Il-in.tu-ux, AJSLxiii
911 (R.T. Harpsr). on M* 2C cal2:r<uul-
ini* buTku ti •talins': Kiclior Ut on ein
Kurpartdl. DAliai (|''|)nrnku: Klialilon,
trcnnan, irnliron; Uiui: \'orwnbrnii]F). V
L>7y-A «4 — at D-OUO — nl-pi-lunii U-
ODG-A-DUIt-ItA, £U-A-OUO-al-
I'itnm ms-e pur-kl (AV I4va; Br 13I>.1,
•tiSI, 11438). U" -JC quotai twice inn (fc
nnn) bur-ki ailnii. T. A. (Bar) SU tit
i:-: I in bur-ki.
parukatlCT). Knbd -TB, l (and) pa-i

no. fi 111

- 5 «

AV aM8i Br 30a&— T, S44I.
(eaaaatlve of HI) mnho caaae,
■top (anfliSraa iiiacban|. TP v 41: 1
itnSr kur-ba-a-ni in a-bn-ri nin-
dn-at-ta, evarj- yaar, a-na la iu-i>ar-
ki-a aliinna u-kiii. Ferlinp* a aiitlako
for na-, Zimmbrn, ZA xiv S77 foil rcndi
KB vi (I) =78 i 30 nl-iu 1-nn tit-pnr-
ki-o uapiitl bal-tn>at.

Zl prippnrkn, p9lppnrnkk&, AQ
>"Up(p)arka, a: nnparkn [AV S0t8).
— o) j^ve way, racoila, yiald (woiolion, s
e«ban}. Sarg Khor» S

>- liaart I n

Hod wltli 1

and tba bona in

K-n la ip-par-kn-u ( + VO/I0O; 11-
A»>t ns, 447. K 348 iv 61 (— H 00} a
ip-par-ku, oriauuf.BT 9104; 1143 (U SO)
a.a ip-par]-ku-u(— p/); i»0+IO(He7)
i!> (■■ iingnaii; I. 3')i **'' "'*'> H 1
iiid nifibt to

(nms'lrannnti).

iiinj' not bo raiiioved
■l<Ieie/I44,eti; A'ni

*b Tl 6T tba bull-
>r-kn-u i-dn-A'ln
rom it! (die iKilnca'a)
1. 43. Khort 100 a-a
iu-uii. K» C, 1»4
a-a. Ii.[-par-k<] rBbifiu Stil[-n>B]i 10,
32 a-n ip-pnr-ki, f/c. I as w 1, 3 JT-W
In mn-par-kn-u (or to &I). B 107
(- V n) M «: 11=, 13) 8UX-OA —
bUX-OA (enr UU) — nn-pttr-kn-n
(marQ), Dr 30»5; 15, »UX-XAU-BA-
AN-GA-QA — SUX-^'AM-BA-AX-
NAU (rar DU)-MA — a>a ip-pnr-ku
(iiinrB}BTUO30i nlio U SB, 84. — &) ohm,
dciiat taufliaran. nblnuanti lit': ba hold

bnok. TP viii 10 ak-
bnr-ka-nia {tnr -u> n

I In

xt la

nddll.

V OM n

30 a-r

K-.ng.

1 It £-x

i.dal

kn-n 1

n-a-B-i

n (ZA

(nln w

til nnn

1. I sa

ip-pn

iip-pu.

I Kubuch. nn-
■kn-u. IV* la
O 0 — 10 iin-'I.du la um-ap-par-ku-ii
(— OA-LA-MU-DAO-E-IIA); 1* iv SS
— a n-kil dn-iiil In mu'iinr-ku-t I
(— StJX-XU'Btr-MtT-UES, ef DA ti
SiKI) iu-iiu; ZA v 07 (Anp) IB la niu-
par-ku-u. — la na-pa-ar(n(r par)-
ka-n, ailr, unccadnsly |minufh&rliob|
t. g. Keb &Ht-, a 2fii Bab 1 2S ad-da-
nk-ku In iia-pn-ar-kn-a. I SO n IS
b IS.

IV

I In II

l>nr-ka-n (-• GAL-IiA-XU-DAG-E-
DA); 30 110 I, T — B (— SUX-Xtl-DU-
3IA). L'rant.-/'>y V 14 nr-zi-iain la na-

(ioii. Ill IS 11 3S iat-ti-lnm (-ma) In
iKi-pnr-kn-a; ZA iil 313, SSj Eah vl ao;

ill 10 vi 10. iTi J8 b S3 (KB iv aa/:i}.

Afb iv lOOi K 38S3 -t- K 0803 i 14; Kill
StmUcb, It 50—1. — KB iii (2) W rol J,

I bi-lt-r

bi-i ip-pa-ar-ku

111 -IX V 20

it-ta-lia-tn

or otberwlao ceaa*

I, ii

-b 18 whan n ^avs

-pa-ar-ka, Boat
. 30a;

to work, 'WZ ii

i«-»n) In

.-p.r-kn

_ 889 —

read: U 84 tio 3 g-h 86 c^^'dim-mn |
b(p)ar-g(k)ul-lum. ® 51 Iv 32 (•»«>)
AI^AM-GU-U « pur-kul-lu, soe na^^-
garu (644 col 1). K 48)5 ilia pur-kal-
li (» BUB-OUIi) Htt^tir. — I>er.

purkuUQtu, ivlth determinative C»««»*0 ■■
stonemason, sculptor {Steinmets, Stein-
arbeitcrj. II 67, 77 abnu ii-pir (»»«»)
pur-kul-lu-ti ab-ni ma ns-si-nia
bSba (KB ii 22—8); BA iii 246—7 on K
192 R 19. Cyr 825, 4 a-na (»»«>> pur-
gul-ii>tu I a-iia Qud-da-a-a (•■■CO
pur-kul .... id-din.

parkannu. bolt )Biegei|T Z^ viS! 50 itti
mn-niit daitu sikkuru u par*kaii*iiit.
perhaps KB vi (1) 60 (iii) 29 [ ] par-

k(g)an-ni tu[S-tn ]. Beh 105 (ff;

KAT» -214 rm 2).

pirik(q?}tu. II .10 h-o. 78 ia pS-rik-tS, in
a list, Ti'ith determinative of nar^abu.

parlmu (f). KB iii (2) 48 col 2, 20 la nn[.
aH-ku]-nu pa-ri-im, tliat no barm may
be done to it. Dupl. reads la na-ai-ku-
un na-ba-lum, P8BA xi 197; KB loe,
ciL, rw 3. AV 007U; ZA iv 238 (K 2361)
iii 1 .... pa-ri-ini (but??).

purimu, m M-ild ass {\Vildose1| tb IM£R*
BOIN-KA (§ 0, 244) « the ass of the
desert. D 17, 134; §65,86. Haupt, Afidoi;.
Rev., Jl. '84, 97 rm 5. 8n iv 22 before my
powerfal weapons kima pu-ri-me ig-
ru-ru, they i*an away like wild asses. IV*
3 a 23 — 24 ki-ma pu-ri-me (ib, Br4902)
«a xa-ani-ra dna-iu u-pi-e ma-la-a;
50 col iii (b) 48 ki-ma pa-rim v^>^^i
(swift) as a wild ass sa-da-ki rn-uk-bi
(§ 72€/, note). Ill 41 b 18 ki-ma pu-
rlrai i-na ka-inat ali-iu li-ir-tap-
pu-ud; 1 70 c 20 — I; II 604152; Asb viii 89
IM£B-£DIK-KA-3klEU (» pnrlmi)
va-b&ti etc; also vi 104; I 28 n 24, 25.

KOT£. — JonxB, Bjrp^tifmr, K *M,S9S — 4z ptt-
rlmA iH •■wild asbcb**, ntltlcd to suni of miiUM of
breas* mt » name for » mina of broase; it it
hlglily Sraprolmbls Cbat • mina of brrniso aliould
boar an animal naroo, savo ttom a eoio Uorieo.

parammaxu & bannaxxu OBAB-t-
MAX ■» parnkku ^irn) lioly sanctuary,
shrine, temple-cliamber |erliabenesHeilig-
tam, Tempelgomachj, § 73 note; Smitu,
8n 119. H 80,' 15, 16 ina ku-us-si-e
pa-ram (Br 6884 ra)-nia-xi (■■ BA&*
MAX) ina a-ia-bi.iu,ZK ii 273. Barg

i

Bull 47 a-na xuqqar BAB-MAX-xe
admSn ilfini rabQti dr.; Qyl 49 (see
livox, SarffON, 71).

paruxnxUy purumxu see for the ptesent
paixa, pnaSxu.

parxnusatU (?) Bm IV 97 (88, 541) 8 A-ga-
de(''*)-i-tnm tab-ktt 5a pa-ar-mn-
■ a-as-su di-kti bSl la-li-o-iu, transl.
by Pixciixs, PSBA 28, 198: the Agaditess
wept, that her elder was elain, Uie lord of
her well-being.

pirrftnL K 498, 7—9 (Hi:^440) *J5 tt-ra-a-
te ia na-kan-te ia 8 pir-ir(i.e.piri-
ra-a-ni [ ia C»l) Kal-xi | ia Cal> Ki-
nu-a |ia(*»]>&r-iarru-kin(BAiS10),
pi of pirru or pirrSnu (?)•

(ic) p(b)uraniL Kabd 1033. 5—6 a-na ('«>
pu-ra-ni-e n&d-na; also I«ab. 1, 6; 9, 8
something made of reed {etwas aus Bohr
gefertigtes}.

parasu, pr ipras, ps iparras. — a) part,
divide, separate, hinder {scheiden, trennen \
AV 6071; ZA i 418; ii 47; ib6 | 0, 106 Ib
1 14; Br 874, 875. — o. scatter {xerstrenen}
K 3182 iii 40 a-na iSr< erbS «r-k«t-
si-na ta-par-ra-as, to the foar winds
thou wilt scatter their hinder parts (A JBL
xvii 142, 148). — /9. part, estrange, alienate
{trennen, abwendig maehen}. IV* 51 a
22( — 80) itti mSri aba ip-rn-sn etc;
50 b 55 — 6 tap-ru-si (o witch) itti-ia
ili-MU (—ia) a litar-HU (— ia) tap-
ru-si itti-Xa ie-'a ie-'i-tu axa axStn
(« T^ Ui 114, 115). Asb iii 108 damai-
iumukln .... ip-rn-sa axn-u-tn (KB
ii 186: verwehrCe mir die Broderschaft) ;
iii 88 ardini da-gil pa-ni-ia ip-ru-
us-ma (KB ii 182 nil **; Wixcklex,
F\>r8ehungen, i 247 on // 82 — 86; or pa-
ra^n. 1.?). Sciixii., ZA x 205, 18 (end)
iiis-xu iq.v.) pa-ra-su (c/'l4). — y. hem,
restrain, hinder {hemmen, xurilckhalten}.
KB ii 254 — 55, 37 ri-gim a-me-lu-tl
ap-ra-sa ^iru-us-iu, the cry of man-
kind I restrained. Ill 4 no 4, 88, 39 violent
<E continuous storm i-na bir-tu-ni-iu-
nu a-la-ku la i-par-ra-as (did not
prevent) ; SMrrs, AMHrb, 50, 88 on sea L on
land .... a-lak-ta-in ap-ru-us, I cut
oft his way. T** ii 14, 15 (— IV« 50 «)
i-na im-ti-ia (with her saliva) ip*ta-
ra-as (t. e, the pursuing witch) a-Iak-tn;
ina ru-xi-ia (with her charm) ii-di-xi

— 833

ip-ru-us, sb« stopped my foot. T^ i 143
lip-ru-QS (4-v 155); IV2 49 a 10 u-pu-
nn-ti P&-MU (— i«) ip-ru-«u (— T^ i
10). 8p n 265 a xxi 2 i-lu a-na var-
ra^bi nl pa-ri-is a>lak~tn. Snrg ^lyin
•272 (var) ana SdpS Kaldi pa-rn-si-
iin-ma, to stop. TP vi 54 nep nakire
i>Da m&ti-ia lu(-u)-ap-ru-us, the foot
of the enemies I restrained in my country
(t. e. I always prevented an inroad of m^*
enemies into my coantr^*)* Asb vii 89 a n a
ia-'-al iul-me^ia vepesu ip-ru-us-
ma (c/8aimi, Aaurb, 284, 95). Sn vi la,
14 until tbe fourth hour of the night it
continued (then finally) da-ak-su-nu
ap-ru*tts (I stopped the slaughter). K
3600, 26 pa-ri-su (» ag^) sat-tuk-ki
ia ill, etc.; BT 71 J? 4 nee nidabli (C50
coil), K3I2, 5 — Oak-ka-a-'i ina libbi
»a <na-a-a ina eli-ku*iiu | u la-pa-

an xi-i^ sa Nabu-bel-sumatc

(9) ap-ru-su-ku-nu-ii; IV- 49 b 5l» «
T^ i 143 see xatu (y) 34C cot 2). K 2352
-r K 9662 (Sv) Margin 2: ap-ru-us, I
detained. lY^ ii a 17— S . . . sn bi-cl-
iu ar-kat-sn la ip-ru-»s. CfVST^ 60"
B O 6. Pa-ri*is-tum, the restraining
one, an epithet of the door (da-al-tum),
Tl 23, 9 (AV 6982). T. A. Ix>. 1 1 -h Murcb,
-J4 the embassies .... la ip-r[u-8u'J, they
have not restrained; 29, la ta-pa-ar-
ra-as, do not restrain ! — h) decide }ent-
>eheiden( especially with purussu (9. v.).
K 2711, 14 ap-ru-as, I decided, BA iii
•.*e4. V 50 a 11 — 12 [ana purusse ?3 ana
|ia-ra-si they sit before thee, Br 10005.
K 3182 ii 22 ta-par-ra-as, thou decident,
AJSIj xvli 138. 83 — I^IS, 227, 2 ^i-ritten
TAB with gloss ip-ru[-us]; 80 — 7 — 19,
5^ 11 S n-mn ri-sa-a li»-ii-ma lu-up-
ru-us-ma, (mtiy the lord'—of kings when
his face is favorable) lift up my head, that
X may decide; K 1393 Jl 3 a-niat x>a-ri-
is>tnm, a sure report; K 8391, 7 a-
cnat (f) la pa-ri-is-tum (Thompson*, Ife-
porta, 179; 210; 52; 272 C). Hilprecht,
OBI^ i 32 — 33 eol ii 35 the gods JL is AT
mp-ru-us-ma (I consulted); ibid 89 il&nl
rabiiti ina pa-ra-si (hut KB iii (2) 4,
36 reads di-pa-ra-am. ZA iii 221 « KB
iv 198, no ii 6 — 7 di-in-sn-nu u-par-
sn-ma xur-Sa-an ina mux-xi-KU-nu
\ ip-ru-su; also ^abd 13, 11; Xeb 116, 7

ip-ru-us-su. 8tr ASSM., Stockholm, 4, 1 1
bitu CD Za-ma-ma ina eli bum-id-
dina ip-ru-su. Kixo, Xammurabi, 56,
23 foil bSrIiti ta-ma-'-ri-a[m-ma] pi
(— i ua)-ar-ka-tu li-ip-ru-s[u-ma],
order the bSriiti, so that they ma^* re-
veal the future; IV^ OO'*' B O 6; see also
KB iii (2) 64 col 2, 20 — 22 pi-si-ri ka-
la SamaS Adad u Marduk ap-ru-us.
K 62, 6 . . . ta-par-ra-sa sipat-ku-nu
baln^u. TV^ 45 b 45 (— Hr^ 281; K 13)
see nuppu; ibitl 48 pa-ra-su sa lar-
nuppi. See also piristu, purussU. V
24a-fr36, 37: ma-am-man arkat-sn ul
ip-ru-us (— NXJ-UX-SAB, Br 4328);
kab-tuni arkat-su ul ip-ru-us (NU-
UN-KUD). IV2 3 b 4—5 sinnistu pa-
ri«-tu (-= SAL-MUD-BA-GB-A, Br
2082). Hauit, ASKT, 201 reads IV^ 22
I b 19 ina tti-inc-tun pu-ru-ua-ma (in-
stead of pu-ru-*-nia). K 883, 11 . . . ina
bir....ni lip-ru-us, BA ii 633. —
c) break to pieces { zerbrechen | ? ZA v
68, 7 par-sa-ku-ma, I am broken to
pieces (Aram D^p).

H 9 + 201, 17 KI7I> » pa-ra-su; V
31 P'h 64. II 28 d-e 65 BAB -» pa-ra-
sn (H IS, 141 ; Br 17S5: AV 6971 ; II 30, 37
»*paratfu); 06, KUD-DA — ji 8a X£B.-
PAD-DU; G7, PA-KAB-DU — jp ia
si-ri, Br 5653; 68, UBUIl <««-««») 8UB
» J9 sa tu-li-e, Br 1438, 5556; 69, BI «
p sa ri-.vu-ti, Br 2570; 70, ... . GE-A
^ p KA .SAL (or rakT) Br 14200; 71,
[KUI>Y]-DA — p sa pi-[ris-t]i ,T Br
14214: 72, .... ME ^ p ia up (or arT)-
ti, Br 14400. 83, 1 — 18, 1335 ii 0 (c/* 81,
11 — 13, 465)ku-ud I KUI> | xa-ra-mu
5a pa-ra-su. •— ZA iii 307 baraiu »
parasu.

(13* a) hem, restrain {hindem, hemnten,
abhalteu| IVS 50 a 7 ina re-bi-ti ip-
ta-ra-aa (1. e. the vritch) a-lak-tu (^T^
iii 7), sec also (Q. KB iii (2) 50 eol 3, 22
bi-it-ru-su sa-at-tu-ku (^.i;.)* K 890,
22 iAtu pa-an xa-bi-ri-ia ip-tar-sa-
au-ni a-a-ii. X£ 22, 37 ip-ta-ra-as
a-lak-ta, KB vi, 1, 152; K 3057 i 15 a-
lak-ta ip-tar-sa. — b) divide, partition
off {abteilen( del 58, 59 (62, 63) ap-ta-
ra-as (KB vi, 1, 488; H^^ 136; see also
ZA iii 419).

3 K613 (V54a39;Hr^ 85) 7 ardSni

53

r

^•f t-

. - ^- 'V^V

^ VAT- o\.*o^-.\v: Kv v^\v:a\<^m X

-. ^-^ ■

— 884 —

ia bit bSliia &a iarru bSli tt-xntt an-
ni-u u-par-ri-su-u-ni, P8BA 3S, 6l/b/,
has Bet ajMirt 8. A. Siiitb, Aaurb, iii 8, 61
see mesru, p 611 col l, tned, Atb ix 46
camels, like small cattle u-par-ri-is, I
divided (and i>areelled out) among the in-
habitants of Assyria, B'' 164 rni 3. V 46
iv 5 ta-par-ra-as(9T). H 87 ii 17 pur-
ru-su la ... .

3 stop, binder J bemxnon, Uindem } Bmxg
Ann 368 a-na sup-ru-us &6pft (wr.
X£H^) amSlu £lamii iJChors 180), to
stop the advance of the (hostile) Biamite.
Keb ii 19, 20 a-la-ar kib-si iu-up-ru-
sii I ie-e-pi la i-ba-a^-uu-u (KB iii,
2, 12, IS; AV 8548). S^ 168 + 8' ii 962
Ol4seesnkka (755 col 2) & Jour. Trans,
Vict InaL 29, 58.

3^ Bakks, DisSt 16, 1 no 4, 164 man-
nu tUM-par-ra-as.

n a) be seimrated, withheld igesehie-
deiii getrennt, verwehrt inrorden) K 891
Ji 6 see pnxpuxxu. KB vi (1) 284, 285,
42 li[p(b)-par]-sa-mu, es mdgen abgo-
sperrt werden den Uensclien die . . • .; 52
ip-p[a]r-sa a-na niie e-ti-ta; Se 282
O 28. T. A. (Ber) B B 9 i-ua bi-ri-ni
mSr si-ip-ri ip-pa-ar-ra-as, and the
messengers [/. e. trade] between ns will be

cut off icf ZA V 148). 1V> 20nOl O 7 — 8
ina zu-um-ri-ia la ip-par-su-n-ma
^— NU-KUD-1>A, H 200 mo II); cfT^

V 165 (4- 184) ina sumri-HU lu-u tap-
par-rn-sa-ma. IV 28"* no 4 l» 43, 44
a-lum sa io-um ip-pnr-su-iu (■■KUD-
1> A), a city from which supplies are with-
held. V 60 a 27 this sattukku ip-pn-
ri-iK-ma Q ba-fil. Ij' JB 4 la ip-pa-
ra-su, thoy do not cease. Bascss, Din,
14, 115 see mSkalu (536 col 2), Bonxix^
55A X 205 J^ 6 a-ru-u lip-pa-ri-is. —
b) be decided {entschicden wordenj. Per^
hajM i 27, 103 ip-par-ra-su. Bee also
purussil. — V 31 c-f7 47 ul KUD •« ul
iX>-par-ra-as. — DeXT.:

puru(i)ssa decision, decree }£ntschoidung,
Urtcii; D= 4l»; AV 7129; Br 48; ft 65, 38;
ib Bb-BAR (§ 0, 03). U 57 c-d 28 (Br
2S59); H 37, 1 AS-BAB — pu-ru-us-
su-u; 41, .250 ES-BAB (II 28 e-f 79, Br
1003). often in Kxootxon, 312. tb Merod.-
Balad.-stono i 38 purussu kii-lat nii6.

V 38 chI 83 ga-ra-ai | lb | pu-ru-us-

su-tt (8* 2, 16) -• ka-[8U-]a (ZA i 188;
U 208; ZK ii 62/bff); S*> I O ii 4 (BA U
284; Br 6132); H 186, 2; HI 32, 10 S6-
BAB-iu ia la in-ni-nu-u; alec V 63
b 5;Salm,J9alato,VI 2 a-na bXt puruaai-
iu ki-ni ui-kin-ma. KB iii (2) 64, 34
8amai o%lu ka-ab-tu bill mustiiir
pn-ru-us-si-e ki-it-ti; usually in con-
nection with parasn. KB iv 8* 5, eol 2,
2 — 8 fiamai . . . di-in-iu u purutsl-
iu I a-a ip-ru-us; c/*Ssh Sendoeht O d
damai . . . pa-ri-su puruaaX-ia. On
p&ris purustfi see T^ 20—30, rm 6. 81
— 2—4, 188 (Prayer to litar of Kineveh),
• 7: a-na pa-ri-sa-at purussfi, to ber
who determines deorees. V 65 a 11 5a-
mai . . . pa-ri-is pn-ri(-ia)-si-e (ZA i
50 rtii 1); 26 purussl-a ap-ru-ua-au
(KB iii, 2, 111). V 50 a 12 puruss6]-a
icfll bS-BAB) ana pa-ra-si iz-sa-as-
su-ka. T^ ii 74 ia ka-a-ta ilu ma-
am-man purussS ul i-par-ra-as. KB
vi (1) 266, 10 (—8m 1371 + 8m 1877) pu-
russS-su-nu ta-par-ra-as (also K 256
O 24); 13 purussa-a a-na pa-ra-atl];
14 [purussa-a a] pur[us]; also I 8. T^

V 21 (end) pari-is pu-ru-us-si-e-ni
(BA iv 160). IV* 59 a 5 pu-ru-us-si-e-
ixL pa-ra-a-si. Bp IH 586 -h B m, 1
(hymn to the setting sun) 24, 25 dS'Sn
Sa pu-ru-us-si-e-ia multiiiraa at-
ta; T8BA viii 167/b/: judge of ito de-
cisions; HoaiaiBL, Sum. Lesett,, 120 foL TV-
17 a 43, 44 (K 266) a-ma-aa-su ll-Siad
pu-ru-us-sa-su pu-ru-ns (Br 1785);
a 23, 24 pu-ru-us-sa-a ta-par-ra-as-
su-nu-ti (Br 6301); SscflV^ 8 iv 25 BS-
BAB-a KUD-us; K^ 12, 59. K 2085, «
pu-ru-us-su a-na Uru'^' na-din (a
decision to Ur is given, Thompsok, JEU'
port; 268); tb K 750, 7; K 702, 3 (l6tV
271; 272 B). Ill 07 c-d 56 Papsttk(k)al
is the god Aa pu-ru-si-e. II 35 0-/*^
pu-ru-us-su-u ■■ da-a-nu; 52e-d64, ef
Br 552; 54 a-b 6 AX-DI-TAB — *>Bil
ia purussS, AV 1933, Br 9544.

pirsu perh. division, partition {Scheidung.
I/OStrennung{. II ZB g-h 12, 18 (Br 8278):

V 20 e-/'42, 43 (Br 3562, 3048) BAO-Kl
(trar TIK)-GI§-8AB (Br 4329), TIK-
GIS-8AB — pir(vnrpi-ir)-su,AV707S;
the latter tb also « na-bal-kat-tuui
(44); Jensen, 221 (Orenzland).

_ 836 —

pirsanu (t) IV^ so* b 8 dima ina pir-sa-
a-nu u-qa-an-na-an.

psristn decision, •specially ■■ divine decision ;
ormdo {Entscbeidung, Orake1{ S 65, 4; AV
7078. Asb V 129 Suian maftab ilftni-
lan a-jtar pi-ris-ti-su-un ak-Su-ud;
vi 30 ('*> Suiinak il pi-ris-ti-iu-no.
K^i (K 155) 17 pi-ris-ti il&ni P^ rm-
bati^; ef IV« 21, 1 B 12 16 (Br 4169).
del 10 u pi-ris-ta 5a il&ni ka-a-ia
In-uq-bi-ka (KB vi, 1, 230); 176, 177
(195, 196) pi-ris-ti ilKni rabQtL ZJL v
68, 44 pi-ris-ti ket-iu, tbe just decree;
Sarc .K%ors 158 la-mid pi-ris-ti. K
2801 ( + K 221 -t-K 2669) M 22 Su-ru-ub
pi-ri«-ti, to render tbe decision; 29,
mir um-ma-a-ni li-'-u-ti mu-di-e
pi-ris-ti; 1157<>-<il7 perbapa: '^ Kin-ib
{q, r.) Sa pi-ris-ti (lU 67 c-d 68); II 58,
32(colopb) ta-kal-to i^a pi*ris-ti iJour,
BiOL LH.t xix, 50 rm 62, 08). Ziai., JBi-
tuaiiafeiH, ip iiefolt) 24, 10 (»nAl) urn-
mina mudn na-^ir piristi ilfini ru-
bGti. V 48 tf-<i 82 (— U 60 no 2, 88) Xebo
as ba-nu-u pi-ris-ti is written AN- '

. GI-XAI« (ZA iv 279); V 29 e-/*68 NAM
: 8AO->— (— A»T) — »ii-im-tum : pi- '
ris-tnm (Br 2100, 8528); a-b 78 ZAQ
(Br 6486) * pi-ris-tum; V 86 a-c 51 .
iu-u I ^ I pi-ris-tom, preceded by ni-
Virtu (Br 8732). IV' 30, 1 O 11 kab-
tam sa ina pu-su-uq : pi-ris-tuni

la ac-ca-a, Br 2012 ; ZA iii 363, 63

•u-bat pi-ris-ti. IT* 19 b 87, 38 iua
£-UI«-BAB bit pi-ris-ti-ki (»BAB-
BA-ZU, Br 1788) dftmS kima mi in- I
uaqqa; V 52 a 62, 68 bit bi-ri-ii-ti i
(— BAB-BA, ZA iii 807; cf U SO, 37);
ScHEiL, Nabd, viii 82 bit pi-ris-ti (^i>
Ilarduk u Cil»t) Qar-pa-ui-tnm.

Uacpt in JBI« xix 74 rm 03 rwads pi-
ristu; also in Patsrsox, iV^ioii^tfrs (SBOT)
51; see also Jexsxk, KB vi (i) 230 (secret:
QeUeimnis), 481, 506.

ZiaiatBitx, JBeitr, z, babyl, Helipion, 80,
80 piriitu (not piristu) ■* mysterium;
^***^)XAIiaa tbe man of tbe m}*steriom;
K ni^irtu, TheoL LiUtg., '00 no 2,
CO/ 33 against BA iii 236, 22 + 20; 234, 4;
24*. 4.

P>UYU, a^ IV^ 30** no 3 JB 30 man]-za-
as-ka as-ru par-su (— KUD-DA); cf

Rev. Sim., '98, 148—51; KB vi (1) 488:
ein abgesporrter Ort.

par(pir?)8U. part, portion }T«il{ in colo-
phons etc.: IV3 58 c 30; ZA ii 161, 39 par-
su reS-tu-u (KB 11284: pars prima) ;K^
48, 18:VII-u par-su. See pirsu, 834 co/ 2.

parsQ, see massu, pj> 565, 566; Br 14101
on U 26 c-i/ 68; mentioned in one group
vritk im-qi mu-di-« par-si-e, Mce,
Trav. xix, 16 (note xxvii no 356). BA ii

261 ii 48 b(p)ar-su-u uak-la: tUe ^wise
decider.

parsftti (T) Ziauusax, JlititaU., 66 O 15: VIH
(karpst) par(pirT, tamT)-sa-a-ti ia
di2p8, name of a vessel.

(mBt) Parsua. I 85 no l, 8 C««*) Pa-ar-
su-a; C»a») Far-sn, 83 — 1 — 18, 589; also
(m8t)p|^.ar-surfc., AV6992; see Strcck,
ZA XV 308 /b//; Bi:zoM>, Catalogtte^ vol v
8. V.\ AY G093.

pa(ft)ri(i)8U. guids, our, rudd«r, pol« {Bu-
der, Buderstange}. Jensex, 145; 410; ZK
ii 288; J^ 88 rm 1 ()/'onn, split); del 61 (65)
a-mur pa-ri-su, I found me a rudder,
pole (Haupt: mast); 247 (277) u su-u is-
si pa-ri-sa, KB vi (1) 250 — 51: bat er
(Oilgamei) doeb die (8cbiils)stauge er-
boben; Haupt, JAOS xxii, 10: be an-
stepped tbe mast. KB 60, 41 e rid ana
kiiti-ma pa-ri-si ia xamilti GAB
ta-aa ku-pur-ma lu-kiin tu(tamT)-
lu-a. KB vi (1) 220, 221 ; Jl: Z 45; 70, 2 ( + 4
4-5 + 6+7) li-ql pa-ri[-sa, or satj; 8,
ug-dam-me-ra pa-r[i-iii];D 89 vi 59(60)
GIU-ai-AIUS — gimuS-au (g. r., AV
1549) L pa-ri-su (Br 2514); <;ir-rit pa-
ri-su (Br 13987); II 45 a-5 13, 14.

p(b}ars(&}igu, jiZ parsigS bandage {Binde,
Verband{ AT 7000; 5000; J*^ 90 /b/; BA
ii 561. dd 232 (258)lu-u ud-du-ui par-
si-gu Sa qaq-qa-di-au; 239(267) u-te-
id [-dii par-ai-gu Sa] qaqqadi-2u. II
34 {no 3) g-h 42 a-gi-it-tu-u ■- KU-
BAB-SIQ (/. e. parsigu) b ^i-in-du
ia A-ZU (■* a si), bandage used by pb>*si-
ciana. T 15 e-/^ 54 may be read par-
[si-gu] as against p 601 col 2, bel (mas
[-XU]); see BA i 515; II 62, 66; IV^ 25
fr 21. V 14 (a-)fr 36 woollen dotbing, stuff
aa par-si-gi (to be used for bandages);
II62a-fr 67,68 KU-BAB-8I-dA(—LIB)-
GA, il: KU-BAB-SUX (see silnu)-SA-
GA a-par-si-ig aa-pil-tu (Br 6982; ZA

53*

_ 886 —

i 194); 66, KU-8A(-»IiIB)-GA — ia-
pil-tu. V 28 g-h 14 pa-tin-nu pa-ar-
Si-gu ■* na-ar-gi'tum iq, v.) & Nubd
726, 1 \ 2klEissNER, 105: ein Kleid. tb KU-
BAK-SI C3'r 4, 6; 232, 26; 253, 7 (ia
(ilat) Gu-la); 239, 5; 241, 17 (end): n
CvubiOparsiffu. Neb 87. 4 <«»»^**) par-
si-^'U, see also nubSsu; BA i 512 (c/'514,
15) reads 2?abd 284, 20 (end) par-iu-ga,
a byform to parsigu.

pursaggu & pirsidu see bursaggn &bir-
sidu, 7? 103 col 1.

parapu /. pr ipruc tell lies, lie {lOgen} AY
6073; B^** 154 rm 2 (see kazabu). K 017,
16, 17 This M'B, bel xi-i-^u Ivl-xl
(amuiT) par-ri-f u iu-u, is a liar (JAOS
XX 251 (X Br 1080, 6502); c/*Bm 2, 1 J225
pg7~ pa-ri-^u-u-te. Asb iii 83 see pa-
ra su. BczoLD, AchaeWf 53 on Beb J — ^IX;
this is NN sa ip-ru-^u-um-ma, ii'bo
lied tbus. Oil K 480, 15—17 (111 51 910 0)
read by Jensen, 30/l sa Sna pa-ni-ti
a-iiu »arri beliia aS-pur-an-ni par-
tis (\vr. NU - U O) see BA ii 35 rui. Y 19
C'd 17 (II 02 ff'h 14, 15) NU-UG » pa-
ra-9 u sa ameli, to lie; & pa-ri-iQ (or
is?) ilasum (Br 1080, 1981, 6562).

3 ^ (Q Bell. 97 amilu 2a u-par-ra-
^i (4-105 u-par-ra-9u).

3* — 3 Beh. 90 (91, 92) up-tar-ri-if
(§§ 84; 98) i-qab-bi um-niu, he lied,
speaking tbus (§ 152). — Der. :

pi(a?)ri9tu, yi/pir^Stu. lie {XiUge} §70 a, 91.
Beh. 100 pir(par?)-9a-a-tuni ii-na
(§ l-^<>)i they are lies; Kndotzon, 108 O 22
lu-u ina pir-(;a-te lu-u i-na pa-ui
xar-du-u-ti. K 28d9, 11 gabbi pi-ir-
^a-a-ta, nothing but lies. KB ii 266 — 7,
80 whom y ina pi-ir-«;a-a-tl u-gab-
bi-tu, has caught b3* means of fraud. Cf
Cyr 307, 4 when T is seen (ta-ta-nani-
mar) with K u ina pi-ir-^a-tum | i-
tab-ka'2i(-ina), and he has seized her b3*
unfair means, (BA iv 10 foi); see also KB
Iv 282 — 3, rwi 3.

parapu 2, pr ipruv perh. break, break
through {brechen, durchbrechen } Bartu,
Etf/m, Siuil, 7; BA iii 66. V 19 c-d 14—
16 KA <>**-*'> AG-A — pa-ra-vu (Br
627); K A Ck »«•-««-«•■) XUB — para vu sa
pilaqqi (of a hatchet) H 11 + 212, 63
zerhacken (TT) vom Belle, Br 740; TIK-

i

i

I

27£B-TAIt — j» ia dHri (of a waH) Br

376, 3298. SaiiTB, Asurb, 42, 34 ip-ru-^u
xna-mit-san (ef 654 eoi 2, above).

pargu /• sepulchre, grave {Grab{. 8^ 101
AB + infixed '^^•0^1^" i.e. dark dwell-
ing (u-nu-gi) i» par-Qu; H 10, 8S3
(I qabru, 384); V 23 a-<i0 (Br 4785, 4787)
cf S^ 100 unu — iubtu; 8** 150 GI —
main, Sklitu (Y 18 a-6 11, -i-16; H 109,
27). JxNssar, 220. J^ 63: 5 read xi 9-911.

parapu 3, decide {entscheiden}. pin KB iv
162 (iv) 5 (end) pa-ri-^i, it was decided;
7X 1j* iii 29 ip-par-9u. — Der.:

par9U 2, c. «t. parav m command, order,
law; edict, especially of a god or king
{Gebot, Befehl, Gesetz} etc, jU par98(fi).
iDb PA-AN (Br 5644, 5647—8); 3^E; AV
6994; aitussXEn, 125. V 19 c-l2 32 — 34 (K
2008 iii 84 — 80) MB (Br 10874) ■■ paryu
(II 27, 15); Cku-ai) PA-AN — j» ia Hi
(H 21, 401); <»•»-«»> PA-AX — j» ia
iarri (V 37 fl-c 20); 8*' 214 ga-ar-xa
PA-AK I par-9u Q tertu, H 21, 400.
V 28 a-cT 52 HJB-ME | mi-mu-u | par*
9U Si efS** 138 me-e | ME | par-yu; H
109, 88 (118, 81) aiAB-ZA — PA-AK —
par-9U, Br 5886; «■ V 11 e<8d. V 62
(no2)12ana iul-lum par-9i (Br 11851),
zur Wiederherstellang der Gebote (Lbu-
:kiAKN', ii 44); 21 par-9i-iu-nu 2u-qu-

ru-tu. K 2711 JR 21 u-ial-la-mu

par-vi-e-ia. KB iii (1) 194, 3 Naba . . .
[xa-mi-im] par-9i (mm pi) ^ also see xa-
mimu ie KB vi (1) 367. PisccBxs, TewU,
16 fio 4 He 9 (end) li-sal-lim par-yi-iu.
Merodach-Balad .-stone ii 10 li^jB calls
himself mu -sal -lim par-9e-su-ntt (BA
ii 260; 267 X KB iii (1) 181). V 60 a 9
par-9a-su im-ma-su-ma, so that his
commands were forgotten (BA i 270), ibid
18. Kerigl. (I 69) a 20 pa-ar-9a ri-ei-
tu-tu, the laws of old (§ 07, 5; JBIi xix
67 rm 88); V 63 a 10 assum i-na pa-
ra-a9 ilSni la-2a eie. (T -■ la isQT), but
Psisan la ia-la-(i. Aap i 24 PA-AN-
MKS (irarpar-9e) ikurri mSciio (KB
1 56 — 7); see also IV> 31 a 44, 47, 50, 58,
56, 59, 60 (ki-a-am PA-AX-M£S-Sa);
38 ki-ma par^e la-bi-ru-ti; on JR 54
see KB vi, 1, 90 — 1, mi 4 & 405; perh. Asb
iv 100 ana pa-ra-a9 (car -rac;) ra-ma-
ni-ia-na (WixcKLxn, Fbrsch. i 248: auf

— 837 —

cigene Fatuc) ik-ki-ru it-ti-ia; x 62 |
Istnr Sa Arba-ilul^* ilat inrrnt (6A <
i 2'.*7) parvi (PSBA Je. 'dd» 244; KB ii
232 — 33); I 27 a 10 — 18 litar rei-ti
•^aine-e er^i-ti ia paray qar-du-te }
tfnk-lu-lat (KB i 130, 131); V 35, 6 pa-
ra-a^ la si-ma-a-ti-Su-uu (BA il 250
X KB SU, 2, 121). H 116 O 2 tfuk-lu?]-
lac par-^i B€l; 6, niai-iak-li-la-ab
par-^i (& V51& 51); 14, be-el-tam »ur-
bn-tum ia par-^a-ia Su-tu-ra, graat
ladv 'vrhosa command in ovarpowcring.
Htc. Tratr., xx 127 foil 0, eb-bu el-lim
qa-ci pa-ii-iu xnuS-te-'-u par-9i, KB
vi (1) 92, 0. K 3454 (ZM-legend) 48 (and) ;
na-du-u par-^® (KB vi, 1, 50 — 1: das
"Hinwarfen" der Qebote, &cfld2; 48, 21); •
also Me KB vi (1) 48, 14 In-be-li par-
vi. Creat.-/fy IV 82 a-na pa-ra-a^ " ;
Ana(-uu)-ti, against the di\-ine com- :
ijumd, it see KB vi (1) 336. DibbarO' \

l«g«nd (K Sei9) ii 14 par-^a-Si-na i- '

te[-ik-ru?] KB vi (1) 62. IV' 30"^ no 3 \
O 18 Saugamniaxu mu-ul-lil par-gi i
(Iffp. S^m. vi 140: sanctuaries) sa £ridu
a-na-ka (on ib see KB vi, 1, 552); 34 (end) |
sa par-^i el-lu-ti ana qa-ti*ia u-ma*
al[-li3. 81 — 6 — 7, 200 (dupl. K 6346) 2
fana) litar of Uruk ru-bn-a-ti ^ir-ti
H-qa-a-ti pa-ra-a^ ^*'^ A-nuni-u-tu
(BA iii 263/btf). K 020 ii 10 pa-ar-Qi
ia il3ni, the commands of the gods (Hr^
65; X AY 6991); II 19 a 38, 39 nam-ru
ina ap-si-i par-^i ez-zu-ti li-qu-u.
S' 158-rS' II 962 O 18 it-bal par-vi- j
«tt, took awa^* its ordinances. 81 — 2 — A, |
188 (a prayer to I2tar of Nineveb) 4 a-na
sar-rat ilani''' ia par[-cl ilani ra-
bQti P' iu-ut]-lu-mu qa-tui-ia, ZA
V 66. KB vi (1) 283, 32 read par-^i-iu, j
his command; K 3351, 18 iua £-kur bit
taq-na-a-ti ia-qu-u par-^u-u-iu.
Umni 105 i 12 ia ana pa-ra-av KabQ
bel mStSti i-ii (or -lim?) bu-tuq-
n^.etc. (WxxcKLExif^oirscA, i 254 foil). I 35
xo 1, 4 read mu-kil PA-AX (— par98)
&-kur; e/ garni i 31 (KB i 176, 177). 83 —
1—18, 14 O 9 PA-AN il-ki (Hr^ 406;
AJSL xiii 211). V 16 a-& 8 A-QA]l(f)-
BI (» KAd)-KU-SUB — par.9u, Br
11552; MzissxEB 125: ein StUck I<and.
IVS 23 a 19 a-na par-^i ki-du-di-e
tta-iu-ka; 22, mu]-ii-im par-^i ia

iamS u er^itim. On para^ kiikanS
see BA i 302, 0 & rm '^; and Jsxsex, 249.
T. A. (liO) 15, 39 ti-i-di pa-ar-ra-ia.
Whether KB iv 66 (no ii) i? 8 par -si e
i-ta-ni e i-ia-lu-ma, belongs here is
doubtful.

KOTK. — t. KD iii (1) 200—1; Jbxssx, S30;
McusxKB A Ro«T, 1^ maintain for pare a moan*
inffs: (I) comauuiU, (9) chamber, abed* (but •••
BA Ii US/iftt}. In anpport of n* (S> aeo V SS 5 18,
10 i*na biti ia Ol) ^umai i-na pa-ra-aQ
arki I placed it; Neb ff re/, iii 41 pa-ra-af iar-
ru-ti ftu-lu-ux be>lu-tim ina libblluuAS-
pam (KB ill (9) S9, SO); TF rii 100 e-lal-la-a
l>a-ra-ac of tiaeir great godhead, therein I
eatabllslied. Rm 8S. ft— IS, 7ft -f- 70 re/ vi 19, 13 p a r-
Ci K-aa0>ila qa-ai-du-te ana airiiUBU
utir iUA lit 340—7: Bellistamer).

2. II 0-i, 37 ('^> Naba xa-mi-mu par-«i
(Dr 1043.'); ft7, 27 dD Niuib xa-mi-lm PA-
AX-MKtf aiAX-M£& (/. ••. i*Arvd ^XrOtl),
AV SlOft.

paraqu, 83, i — 18, 1335 u 22 *>«»-»«»> [KUD]

■■ pa-ra-qu.
pirqCti, Sarg Khora 173 (^nn 434) c^narbA

(uarbSti); or taiuqeti |/'naquY

parqu. KB iv 308 — 10 no ix, 17 it-ti 1
GUB tu-xal*la .... par-qu.

pararu, pv iprur, break, kill |zerbrecben,
tdten} AT 6974. Br 1849 reads II 62
(C')tl 17 i-par (or tak, dagT)-ru-ur-
raiii.

3 break, smash {xerbrachen, xerschinet-
tern( § '22, Sarg Ann XIV 7 u-par-ri-
ir ellat; III 14, 37. IV^ 16 a 62, 63 ki-
ma xa-atj-bi (q, vj) ll-par-ri-ru-iu
(— X£-£N-SU-ns-BI-£-N£, li pi);
DT 71 Ol7 tu-par-ri-ir el-lat-su; Ji 15
(el-^i-ii) tu-par-ri-ir (Wincklsh,
I^orseh, i 541); X£ 59, 18 im-xa-aQ ....
u-par-ri-ir. Z^ii 73 ina il-la-ti ka-
V-ir-ti ia u-par-ri-ru; iv 4S li-par-
ri-ru (3S^). K 2852-)-K 9662 it77 u . ...
ma u-par-ri-ru ka-^ir el-lat-su. TP
V 90 lu-pi-ri-ir (1 Sff; § 33); V 45 iv 4
tu-par-ra-ar. 83, 1 — 18, 1335 iii 25 (ta-
ar) TAR -« pur-ra-ru. Ill 3, 17 mn-
par-ri-ir el-la-te-iu-nu (KB i 1*2, tf);
8n iii 53 (eflll 29, 9) u-par-ri-ru (1 ^);
v 42 u-par-ri-ir pu-xur-in; mu-par-
ri-ru, AV 5523; Anp iii 116 mu-pa-ri-
ru ki-iv-ri niul-tar-xi.

3' be broken {zerbrochen warden}
CretiU'frff TV 106 ultu TiSmat iu&ru
ki-i^-ri-ia up-tar-ri-ra.

— 838 —

XOTK. — ZA It 166, 11 pur-ru-ru, voftd by
ZA T 43 iurruru Q}.

Der. — peril. aapr«rO(f), hni nmo aabrarO.

piruru (?) K 9287 iii 8 ium-nia pi-ru-ru-
ti; 12 A-di pi-ru-ru-ti Rev,S£»i,ixl&3:
•i des jeunes moutons.

purrurtu. Bm 131 JiT ll pur-ra-ur-tum.

parasu /. Q II so tio 4 O lO— -ii (87, 3S)
pa-ra-Su (Br 1780); Xt nap«ru-iu (Br
1787). AV 6076.

3 (?) BA iv 119/b/ on T. A. Bcr 63, 18
u-iu-Ji)a-rii-as bc-ri-k u-[n]i; 61, 34
u tu-pa-ri-tfu-nu ba-ri-ku-ni, liaban
unter einander Worta geson mich ge-
nomnien.

5*3 Anp iii 20: Anp wbota faca ia di-
rected to'u'ard tha dasart a-na ii-tap-
ru-vu (Z°14;§08) xu-te-ni-2ii i-vA*
xa Hbbu-Su (G§48; Ji£scs£:c, 1 ] U ; AV
3467 X KB i 08, 1)9).

it see 0^,

paraiu 2. U^ 07; D^' OA; X01.DCKE. ZDMG
40, 730; ZA i 417. — :?, c&usativa of Zt
make, cnuKO to lly Jfliegon mncbaii<. IV^
27 h 18/iy (BA-AX-BA-AX-BI-BI-
i:-KJf:) see siniiiitu, Br 2571,2592. Sarg
Khors 129 my warrJom eli nSrBtiiu a-
ra-niS u-«ap- ri»(-iiia), I cautad to fly
like eagles (.4m>i, 330). Ii< i 21 u-t;u u-
tta-ap-ra-ay si-mat «|ar-ra-du-tS, let
fly the arrow, the indlcatiou of my heroic
valor.

3' 09 snuS-tap-ri-«u, see muttap-
riiu (024 col 2).

^T fly; then aliio liaatan }fliegen{ § 84.
PotiNON, WatU-Brina, 180 ip -pa- ar-
ia-a {Qpl, f). TP ii 42 (iii 00) ki-ma
ivv^^ri (lu) i)»-pur-2n, tlioy flaw. 8n i
Id e-ditf ip-par-tfu (3k^); iii 57 iv-^u-
ri2 ii>-pa-ri«, he fled {ur floh}; 8n Kui
3. Oa>ri-1»ift i p-par-5u (3ja^); isrf7-lagand
(K 3454 -:- K 3035 ii) 22 C*^>Zu-U ip-pa-
ris(-ina) KB vi (1) 48. KB vt (1) aOO ii 6
ip-par-»u-in-ni (oscaitad me) ; N£ 78 (K
8582). T.A. Boat. 2,23 (u-ul i<;-/u-ru-a)
ip-par-ra-«u-ii-iiia i-il-la-gii, but
thay should hasten it como. a0 D 97, 17
ra-xi-vn iiiu-up-par-va; 8am2 ii 49 ii;-
9ur iiiu-par-su, a winged bird ($122);
111 15 i 15 c/'sisinnu (T). Also e/* su-
dinnu & luupparsu.

Zi' — 2t IVa 4 6 1, 2 ki-ma i^-^a-ri
ana airi rapii lit*tap-ra-ai (i* XA-

' B A-XI-EB-BI, Br 2571), lat him aacapa
(§§ 98, 1 a; 97). a0 mnttapriiu

p 624 eol 2; 8' 987, 11 a-ri-bi innt-tap.
ri-iu i-ra-mu, the raven who has wings,
he lovas {Jowr. Tt-ans, VieL In$t.. 29, 52).
XI** it-ta-nap-rai, it flies (§ 97); it-
ta-nap-ra-iu Bbzold, Catatogne^ 1472.

purruSu in pu-u pur-m-iu (AV 6984,
71S3; Br 632, 8497) toa parii 2.

pi(a?)r^u /. fecal matter, contents of the
intestines, fllth {3Ust, BxcremenUJ «■ Ch^.
8n V 83 da-mn u pir-iu ri-it*ina-kn
ma-3a(or gart)-rtt-ui, blood and filth
ran (dripped) down ito -wheel; Asb is 87
for their thirst they drank dftnii u me
pir-iu (/. e. the water gathered in the
stomach of a eanel) Haupt, Hkbu, iii ISO;
BA i 175, and in Moons, Jwlget (8BOT)
80; also see ZA x 83. Perliaps H 31 l» 8:;
offlcer pir-iu.

par&U 2» perhaps in II 43 a-2r 62 IT ka-ni-
uu par-iu | IT xn-lu-kn(T); t^/cf a(-6)60
U a-xu-lap par(pir)-iu.

parihs 3. Xl*^ ii 63 mai-ru pa-ar-iu pi-
i-iu, ist lose, nnfliitig sein Mnnd; see also
II 85 (MO 1) a-2» 7 par(T)-iu, to which
the scribe adds a-mat la i-dn-u(Z^j» 54).

pitraJUi, Xammurabi-let ters aaparasuft; B A
iv 481.

par§Q see maiin, 590 eol 1; Br 14370 on
K 4200, 12; AV 7081.

pariiG (T) Xabd 78, 16 ni KU pa-ri-ii-i,
BA i 534, 8: bandages )Binden(f

paru^U m SUIT $8tab}. IV^ 00* C .B 8; V
47 i> 1 see saxalu (3) P 7^ col l.

pu(a)riu'a flea {Fioh} Hebr e^fi, § 61, 3.
AV 7002, 7135. II 5 C-d 25 («-««) CX —
pur-iu-'-u; H 28, Oil; S' 12; V 29. 62;
ZDMG 34, 758; Br 8295—6.

paradQ, in ka-lab pa-ra-ii-i, II Ott-b 16,
between kalab Blamti Si kalab mS.
T8BA V 58 a swift dog ('|/'eP-iD> AV 0975;
ef Jxxscx, ZA XV 230 identifies Parait
' with marxaii ■■ die 8usiaua; tf II 50
iii/iv 23; ZBMG 53, 056 foil.

pariiffU (AV 7000) see parsigu.

1C^*\fi. Zt pv ip par Hid, ps ipparaiiid.
ac naparsudu, flee, flee away {fliehen,
ontfliehen| Br 1430; AV 6908; often with
pa-ni, ina pdu, iitu piln, lapSn. or
without preposition. ip-par-ii-id(Jic -iid)
TP III Ann 45, 178, 200; 170, the rest who
ip-par-ii-do lapSn kakke <**^ Aior

— 839 —

dannati. 8n i 82 who la-pa*an kak-
k«ia ip-par-iid-du; Snrg Khort 133.
Sams iv 18, 10 uiie ia pa-ni kakkS
[-ia] azzute ip-par-ii-du. TP i 35
wbo l-na pa-an kakkSJa ip-par-8i-
do, ii 2, 3; v 55, 56 wbo i-na pa-an
kakke la (^') Aftur ip-par-il-du; see
alto Anp 1 6C (ip-par-ii-da-ni), ii 0;
i 72; ii 82 + 90. Asb vii 110 ip-par-Sid-
ina in-na-bit ana ru-qi-a-ti; x 12 e-
dii-ii-iu ip-pnr-«id and took to tbe
iiioontains (8mitu, Aanvh, 55, 72); iv 62
e-du ul ip-par-iid (no one escaped;
ix 40); X 44, 54 e-di5 ip-par-Sid-du-
ma ma-tn-ni*su-an, and esca|>ed alone
to their country; ef Sn i 23; Kui 1» 5;
BM 6; 143, 8 a-na niSt tani-tim e-dii
il)-par-2id. £sh iii 41 -wrho ul-tu lu-
pa-an kakkeia ip-par-si-dn; Asb ix
56 sa la-pa-an kakkS <*^> Aiur beli-
in ip- par-Si-dn; Sar^ ^nn 31. II 19
53 — 4 sa sadil ina qa-ti-su la ip*par-
iid-du (— KUR-8U-NA-NU-8UB-
BU, Br 1430); V 60 a 11 his (Santas')
picture and its adornment i-na qSti ip-
par-iid-ma, had disap|>eared, BA i 270.
Bu 88 — 5^12, 75+76 vii 33, 34 ina qlta
ip-par-Si-du (Sj^); also see ZA vi 236.
H 128 (K 257) O 60 — 70; IV^ 26 a 42 see
puridu, 1. Sars^ Ann 127 iv<:uris ip*
par-«id-uin. Written id + aiid Knudtzox,
56 i? 6; ac B[U-i]id-di, 57, 8. Creat.-
frg IV 110 na-par-Sn-diS (jef nitu St
Uimu); Asb iv 02 8a-i>ar ildni ku la
na-par-su-di isxupsun&ti. Saiirii,
Asurb 59, 88 5 ina nio-si-ri dan-ni Sa
la na-par-su-di, a blockade 'which
could not be mn (§ 143). — ZX' Pbisei:,
JHrittprud, BahyL^ 38, :iO it-ta-par-iid
ii it-ta-par-si-id. — IX*" Ultu sade-o
bit niar-ki*ti-su x\-sar it-ta-nap-
ras-si-du (whither rhey had fled), Asb
X 14.

paraid(t)innu. K 2001 i 5 (n 202) . . .
K1RBUI> (-« xurru)-I>A » pa-ra-a8-
din-nu (Br 14363, AV 6977).

SCne. 5 K 507 J{ 6 — 7 nM»y my lord, the
kiuff ana mSr-marOliii lu*par-si-ini,
attain old age (extendinpr) to (the thues
of) our |p>andc1iildren (Hr^ 283; AJP xvii
490). K 505 B 7 (llr^ 0) see B. F. nAi:i'i£i:,
AJSL X 197; xiii 210, 211; Rm 76 Ii 14
(Uri« 358). — 3' K 501 R 15, 10 mUru-

I

I

Su-uu mSr-n>Sr5-iu-uu | up-ta*tar*
in-mu, their sons and their grand sons
shall attain old age. — Zi Rm 76 iif 8, 9
(Hr^358) ina libbi da-rute | ia sarri
be-ili-ia iarru be^ili ip-par-ii-
mu n-ni (BA iv bOVfoU).

par&axnu, pa(u)Hiuxnu, f par&uxntu,
old, aged, venerable; old man, old M'ouian;
elder, sheikh {alt; Alter, Greis, Greisin;
Scheioh} BA i 2ao; — B'pnn^, Hacpt in
AJP xvii 490 fht 3; 8. A. 8>iiTn, ZA iii
101; § 61, 3, AV 7003, 7036. K 492, 18
(JB3) anfiku C«m»l) par-iu-mu (I am
an old man) 5a ri-en-iu la-aS-iu-u-ni
(Ilr^ 3; BA i 631); K Old, 15 (— V 53
tto 3; Hr^ 9) a-na kaibi-«u ana ardi-
su u par-iu-me (BA i 224/b//); K 183,
10 (»"*fi*) pur-Sa-mu-te i-ra-qu-du
(amfil) ^IxriitQ i-za-mu-ru (Hr^'2; BA
i 017); K 482 Ii 6, 7 li-in-tu-xu par-
5u-ma-a-tc ina zi*ik-ni-2u-nu ]{•
mur (BA ii 20). 8 526, 17 — 18 pur>Sum-
tu (— UMMA, B3IC-8AL) Q Si-i-ba
(31, 82); K 3500+ K 4444 + K 10235 ii 6
(end) **•"***> par-5a-mu-to 5a infiti-ka
(WixcxLtn, ForachuM^ett, ii 12 foil), V 29
ff'h 62 UKK£K («»•-*•) MIS — pur-su
C-mu], ZA i 403, 405 rm; Br 905. It 82
c-el iiO pur*Su-mu (Sc sa-ar-ruin, Sn*
gu-u) H si-iC-bu], ZA i 405,408; e-d 66,
67 (— k2u51 iv24.25) UM-MA( + GAJi)
a* pur-su-um-tum (AV 1430; ltr'3901,
3902; ZK ii 412).: aUo see //68,d9 (Br 1442-J,
14455). V 42 «-/66, 67 pur-su-un-tum
&BAU-B1L-GI «> 5i-Cib-tum]. UI 08
c 10 <**> pur-5tt-me (Br 13024).

JENSCN, ZA vii 217 ^ paAtfuin u Y^p-i-M
H Hebr C^V'i ^^^ betirded {der biirtige^.

pirtu /. hair of the head {Uauptliaart ^JHti
Jkxskin, ii25i JEXffeN-ScnL*i.TnK^s, Homo*
h//me, 90. pi piretu. NK S, 30 read )>or-
ImiMC (Kabani) (Hu?]-up-pu-u5 pi-ri-
tu lilma sin-niai-ti; 37, pij-ti-iq pi-
ir-ti-su ux(ixt)-tan-iia-b:i (KB vi, 1,
120 — 21 ; 425 refers to V 19 tt-^ 7 xanxibu
ia pir-tim); KB vi (I) 154 (iv) G u5-
5ur*tum iii-ri-tu. II 20 ti-b 42 nus-
susu (^ee na^anu, 2) 2a pir-tini. 8ee
also niuttatu; ziqnu (bcnird) j< sartu
hair (of the body).

pirtu ^« see kannu 1. (/> 400 ca/ 1, beg.),
AV 7070.

— 840 —

pirtu 3, K 122 J2 24 — 6 mSru-lu iitu pi-
ir-ti-su i-za-az (Hr^43). BAiv 514,515.
parituxn. II so g-h 42 pn-ri*tum, ap-
parently a li of nullntuin {q,v,) & mi-
e^ir-tum, AV 6088.
parittum (paridtum, pnttittumY) adj
or n?. IV3 22 a 6 (K 2869) la-bnr-tum
pa-rit-tum docs not permit me to sleep
(Br 727). Bm 181 O lU pn-rit-tnm
between ka-bi-is-tum & xa*liq-tum;
M^ phite 2u.

pari)r-ri-tu. K 214S ii 19 pnr(T)-ri-

tu ilia li-ti-Sa (see J9 500 col 2) in-kin.

parutu. BosT, D/sx, &5, Thesis no 4; 2Vp/.

Pi7. JUt pjf 122— s & BA ill 210 limestone

>Kalk8tcin{; so also Hommel, ZB21Q 55,

5*Jd; lUso 3l£i8SN£i:-BosT, 2u; AJP xvii 121.

On the other baud, j£NS£x, ZA ix 128: ein

ivertvoller Stein; also KB vi (1) 449 — 50;

Haui*t, Johns Hojik, Circ, 114, ill col 2:

alabaster (agr^nlug "with. Jensen); also

AncL, ZA vii 123riM 1. AVincklkr, J^orscA,

i 271, 272: marble. — AV 6985. iX> most

likely («»*»«) QlS-SIB-GAIi (Esh v 19;

11 a8 b 42; Br 1057; § 9, 151) & (»l»an)

GI.S-^U-GAIi. Sargr KhoP'S 150, 160

speaks of tablets of xurftyi, kaspi,ukn<,

(aban) jij-pi-e (•»»•») pn-ru-tim; .^nn

421; written («>'*») G1S-«IB-GAI*

Sarg ^o/rf-inscr. 34 ; silver 42; Mugneatte

2u (see Wjnckler, Sarffon, index). II 67,

80 nskuppSte Cab«n) pa-ru-ti

av-H (E:B ii 24, 25 X -k up); Anp Stand.
20 beasts of mountain and sea in (•**•»>
pi-i-li pi-«;i-« u C«»^«») pa-ru-to upu-
u^. See also T 38 e 4; H 81, 25. V 30
wo 5 (/< 59) 1 <•**•») pa -ru-tu foil, by (8)
(aban) ai-pu-u (Br 12745); II 19 6 47, 48
speaks of 8a-ad (<"«*«»> GlS-SlB-GAI«
(sa-an-ti, uk-ni-i etc.) St see Asb vi 49
Avhero -A^Z7- occurs as var of 'SUl; T. A.
(Ber) 20 iv 7: I SU te-la-a-an-nu ia
(aban) GIS- §IB- GAIi, preceded by
(•ban) ia-ai-pu; also see ibid 10.
pftrQtU, i>erh. -« bSrutu in T. A. (Ber) 22
ii' 32, that my brother a-na pa-ni
(amuiu) pa-ru-ti-ia .... may greatly
favur me, KB v 44, 45.
Purfi(t)tU9 name of the river I^uphrates
} Xante desKuphratilusses}. § 27; AV 7120;
I>1'«' 109; KAT» 39. i^ <«*»•) UD-KIB-
NUX-KI (Br 11665) -» pu-rat-tum,
11 SO chI S St often; I 67 & 21 (end); tbe

same tb in II 48 a-6 47 *■ u-ru-nt-tuia
(9. v.); called in II 51 a-b 26 na-pii-ti
nia-a-ti. 8S Ot l; 26; ZDMO 58, 657 /W.

Bezold, Catalogue^ r 2159. Sm I866 (HII8)
JS 8— 4 ina ffi-ir-si-e (c/*jei 289 col 3) Sa
a* ax Pn-ratC-tl] Br 10423. Often in
Salm, Obel, 27, 88 etc, also lb ^^^*> A-
BAD (Br 11444; B 113, I — lU 5 fio 6;
thus also II 67, 9). 2Ceb v 8 a-bar-ti
Pu-ra-at-ti. TP vi 42 a-di e-bir-ta-
an (■**■> Pu-rat-ta (oar te); also Iv 71
(-te); v 56 (-ta). Anp iii 48 ina sidi am-
ma-ti ia CnSr) Pa-rat-te (& 40). del 11
(12) Surippak [i-na kiia]di CbSO Ptt-
rat-ti iak-nu, situate on tbe bank of
the Euphrates river. KE 49, 194 ina C*'')
Pu-rat-ti im-sa-u qa-ti-iu-nu. Keb
251, 4 nSr ki-la-a-tum Sa (»Kr) p,;|.
rat- turn; Sar^ Khors 128 ul-tu ki-rib
(nSr) pu-rait-ti. V 60 c 22, 28 ina e-
bir-ti C»*«") Pu-rnt-ti. H 75, 4, 5 mw
Pu-rat-ti (-.(»«0 UD-KIB-NUN-KI).
H SO, 875 BU-BA-NU-NU | id | [pu-
rat-tum]. II 35c-<{0 O^^O SA-XA-AK
MB pu-rat-ta, Br 8168.

Hau^vv, Seek, crit., 250 /o/, compares:
n*^^ » rrih, I/'imd, thus orifi;inaU3-: branch,
twig: a branch river.

pirit(&it?/tu. friffht, terror, fear, oppression
{Angst, Dran£sal$. n*'' 54 a 15 (-« IV 61)
see xattu (847 eof 1). VB 77, 13 pi-rit-
tum (Z^ 93). V 28 a-b 33 see xastu, 1.
and read thus AV 5807 instead of me-
sit-tu. 83, 1 — 18, 1332 iii 85-i-87 3117 D
■- gi-lit-tum Si pi-rit-tnm. ZA x 208
O 21 pi-rit-tum. T** v 70 (78) pi-rit-
ti a-dir-ti ia-a-Si tai-kn-na-ni;
vii 128 ffi-lit-tum pi-rit-tum a-dir-
tum. KxuoTZOX, 41—42 bi-rit-ti Si
(a amu)-ru, oppression I have ex-
perienced; also written pi-; for id MUD
e/'S*' 57 *« pa-ra-du; thus also IV 21*^
no 2 O 18, 19 ina zum(vuT)-ri-ia bi-
rit-tu ii-kn-na | 17, ina qa-ti-j[a a-
ru-ur-ti iS-ku-na (Br 8403).

paratitinaSu (?). T.A. (Ber) 26 i 4: I ma -
il-dax-xu-ku rak-bi sa GiS (— epri)
xuraQU uxxuyu pa-ra-ti-ti-na-Su.

pdiuf. increase, add {vermehren, erweitam{
3 IV^ 61 a 70 see purku, & AJSIi xiv
277. Perh. K4225 dupl. 15 lu-up-pa-ii-
ka (Br 9278).

pdifU 2, (Q* K 1835 + 80 — 7 — 19, 385 M 3

— 841 —

Ce-ta-am-ru) ip-tu-su, Trompsox, .Be-
porta, vol ii, they have passed off.
p&^U S' Ml. axe ^A2ct}T Zixmsrx, J7i<iai/-
tafelH, 141 rm C AV 7012. Neb 92, 4
i«ce-ttn (T) i>a-a-5u, prccsded b^* (S) V
xa-ci'i^A'A-ta, made b3' a smith. KB
53, 40 (-1-37, end) lu-u a^-ii pa-a-su,
KB vl (1) 187; 460—60. IV2 18* wo 3 ill
«J — 10 pa-ai («« Q1S-TT7) il-pu-to,
preceded b3- pit-pa-nu; additions (Rm
'2, 133) lO/ll pa-u-iu il-pn-tn-ka pa*
a-iu. S** 1 O ii 12 tu-un | TXT | pa-a-
tfu (Br 11010; PSBA xv 207:'torob), fol-
lowed by qu-du & ta-kal-tum. Y 38

C-ri 41—43; H 86, 883, 684; 186, 10—13.
II 44 no 6 e-f 35 GIS-7XJ -* pa-a-su
(Br 11011) Se 30, qud-du; ibitl 80 GI8-
3IIB— a-eru-u,81,GIS-MlIt-Tn»aga
a-pa-si (evidentl3' mistake for pa-a-il);
see S (Scbeil) 31, 52, 13 fol where ire have
a-su[-u3, agu, pa-a-Cii3; II 20 c-</ 45*^
47 where a-ga-u pa-a-fiia" GIS-MIB-
TU, A-MI-A; ȣ-KU (Br 11594, 7403).
f Mee pftstu.

paku /. e.^. fleli43 (149) i-pa-a8-2um-ma,

see baiQ h KB vi (1) 500; 8» ii 54/b/;

AV 7013; Br 2238; also D 184 c 19, ip-

pa-as-iL
paM 2. Nabd 1128, 22 (end) sUqu pa-

sn-u (name of a street).

pQiiu (?) a plant {eine Pflanze}. II 41 ^-/« 50
xammu 2a bSrSti — Ciom) p(b)u-u-(T)
Sa . . .

pi&i^U /• a plant {eine Pflanze{ ZA vi 294
ii 15 piS-su SAB. Can n^f be com-
pared Y

pi&Su 2, ointment }8albe(t l/'pasaSu; see
niaiqu, end ip 008 eol 2).

paiaxu. f>r ipiax, p^ipaiiax, pmpaixu,
become soothed, appeased, set at rest, calm,
reconciled }sieh besilnfcigen, beruhigen;
versohnt werden}; of a sick person: re-
cover \ von einem Kranken : wieder besser
werden, geuesen}. AV 7004; Br 3002, 3067.
H^ 31; § 138; B]^ XIV 158; JsxsBX, ZA
i 188; iv 268; vii 219; xv 182, 183; KB vl
(1) 512, 518 -> rae^ — ^>y^, Bahth, Btym.

Stud., 9. — 8m 949 O 15 see dullu, 2
(p 248 eol 1). K 261*9 iii 19 an-na-a
Spu«-ina a-pa-aS-ia-xu (and I am
now satisfied) KB vi (1) 64, 65. IV^ 7 a
22, 23 ina mi-ni(-i) i-pa-aS-Sax, Jbx-

I

8EX, J^iM, 33, how can he (the sick) re-
cover T (IV> 22 a 54, 55, Br 6323). IV^ 21
b 11 whose heart ... sap-lis la i-pa-
si-xa-am (but H 200, 201: i-pa[-as-
¥a]-xa-auO, 13 la i-nu-xa-ani; if IV^
is correct, then » ^1 ^ ippaslx. K 11,
41 ni-ip-sax, BA ii 26; Hr^ 186. K 2852
-i-K 9662 i 34 (end) ul i-pax-su ez-zi-
tu ka-bat-ti (H ul i-nu-ux); K 61, 8
i.pa-iax (ZK ii 12); Bm iv 90 O 20 thy
sickness 1 i p-Sax-iiia (may it ease). H 128
JB 10 (end) ka-bit-ta-kl lip-iax {cf
naxu); 115 (K 101) It 5—6 (end) lip-sa-
xa (— T£-£N-TK-BK-£MJf:-SAIi, Br
7718) — 1V« 29** MO 5. ZA iv 227 (K
3216) 2. Sm 954 It 0, 10 {ef 17, 19 (r/c).
Perh. IV3 59 MO 2 J2 0 aua inu-u-tum
pa-aS-xi (Z° 100); on V 65 6 17 (beg)
see ZA iii 304. — T. A. (Lo) 51, 20—21
pa-2i-lx lib-bi-la danniv, luy heart
is perfectly at rest. (Ber) 61, 51 pa-a2*
xa-ti, I will live in peace; (Ber) 184, 40
pa]-aS-xa-at, is peaceful; 3p/ (lio) 12,
37 pa-as-xu; (Ijo) 25 i? 7; (Ber) 63, 10
(they have rest); (Lo) 1*2, 27 u pa-ai-xa-
tu-nn, and you will then have rest. —

88, 1—18, 1830 iii 89 >-^Tt<T^T C*****^)
i* pa-sa-xu (4: na-a-xu) which also In
U 26 <?-c7 10 (Br 3062); 17, 18, 10 see Br
7883, 8457, 7718. 1^ with gloss ie-e in
8*' 242; S« 44 ga-al | GAL | pa-ia-xu
(H 14, 175) Br 2247. H 185 (K 4225) 6
(*) A iM pa-5a-xu, followed by a-Sa-bu;
A «> nSxu, ef 661 eol 2 (bel), Br 11350.
8ee also Br 5584 ad K 4225 dup. O 10, 11.

NOTE. — 1. K 140, 21 (Hr^ 1S8) lip-in-xu.

9. Bu SS, 6—13, i 94 iicSal, porliaps mlatake
for ip-iax (DA Hi 374).

(22* K 3210, 2-r4 i-tap-sax kab-ta-
tuk (ZA iv 227).

3 appease, calm, quieten, reconcile ;
heal (T) {besflnftigen, beruhigen, ver-
sdhneu; hcilcn (Y){ M^ 78 eol 2. pus-
2 u X n , appeasement of the irrath of god,
ZiMMERX, mtualtafeln, 92 rm 9; Jour.
Bill. Lit., xix 73 rm 60. Sm 954 Jl 14
c/'nSxu 3 (/> 662) where read li-pa-al-
Hi-ix. Also see IV> 24 no 3, 26, 27; IV*
21* MO 2, O 26 — 27 (28, 20) libbu-iiU
(libbi biiatiiu) ina pu-us-iu-xi (Br
7883) llniixam; 36, 37 ana pu-UM-iu-
uz libbl-ia. V 35, 26 an-xu-ut-su*
un u-pa-ai-si-xa, their sighing I quieted;

— 842 —

others, tliair delapidation I repoirad. T^
vii, 41 u-pa-as-fti-ix bu-a(?)-iii(1) mi-
na-ti-ka NU tSbSte P^ (BA iv 161;
Sarg Cyl 41: iamnu P^ mu-pa-li-ix
bu>a-xii; Ijvon, Sargon, 50; AT &524);
vii, 33 tfamnu mu-pa-ai-ii-ix t'^*^) ba-
a-na «a a-nie-ln-ti; 40 [ J ^-5a-ut
£ri-du li.pa-ai-«i-xa Sn.KI(T). IVS
'12 no 2, 15 (end) ul u-pa-ai-va-ax-ia
(Br 7718); a 39 ul u-pa-ai-iax. ZA ill
48 (bel) arallu called bit xarrKni mu-
pa-iix-tu, rest, rcstingplace. IV^ 30 mo 2,

Ul ana xnr-ra-ni mu-pa-vi-

xat (Br 1528) a-mo-lii-ti; thus it oalled
the road to a rail Q (ZA iv 43, 44; 3"* 40);
>;abd 1133, 13 (oud) iiiu-pa-^i-xi

3* Banks, Di88, 16, 163 u-ta-tap-5ax
klma «a rinil ul-lu-ti.

^ Ash V 120 I smashed their idols n-
.^ap-^i«ix <"> (or iln, c. si. of ftniiT var
caret) ka-bit-ti bel bSlS (Ji:nsex, ZA
xiii 334 •» a II (a) >» Ami b, nota accu-
sntivi). I 40 c 7 (ana) siup-su-ux ka-
bit-ti-ka (BA iii 220, '.'21); Sn Kui 4, 36.
K 464:5, 11 ina iup-su-ux ka-blt-ti-iu
(II 1 78, 7ii). 1 V3 1 0 6 7, 0 the i^oddeM Quia
ina ine-Kid rja-ti-Sa el-li-te li-«ap-
aiix-iu. V 6f» // 18 li-tfap-Si-xu kab-
ta-at-ka. IV^ 54 O 34 (end) li-»ap-iax
lih-bu-uk-ka. T^^ v 144 <«»>Marduk
li-Sap-itfix-k u-iiu-2i, JLTnia^* calm you;
Ij« ii 17 u-vap-3i-xii pitpune-su-un
nia-lfa-ti?], und setxtcn su Uuhe ihre
(iiilt Pfcilcn) 2;cfUllten Bojg'oii. T. A. (Bar)
57 J%* 1 1 iu-ia-ap-Si -xu, and gives i^actf
(to his UiidO- ZA iii 344 li-[sap-tfi- ix].
ZA V 67, 35 ina'al niu-sap-si-ix ilu-

ti-ki. Sarg Cjj/l 5 Sargon mu-iiap-

^i-xu nisc*su-un, who brought rest
and i>eace to thoir iuliabitanis (AV 5500;
ef Kp 6); 21, Sargon who .... u-iap-
»i-xu(-xa, Khora 0) <»ao Qu-e u <«^»>
Qur-ri, bi*ought peace to Q. & T^-re. BA
iv •J$4 on T. A. (Lo) 18 Jf 32 (KB v no 04)
f>ii-up>»i-ix. ZiMAiERN, JtitwiUaft'hi. 70
— 82 iii 0 fjtit nii*ri u-sap-na-ax iamnu
«anian pis-«a-to sa rubo(-e). K 232
Ji 25 i-naiii-diu te-e sa siip-j«u-xi si-
pat baiati (Craig, Jiclig. Texts, ii 17;
3Lai:tin, TextvM religienses, 107, 108.)

3' IV3 54 9iOl7»'3 lis-tap-si-ix ier-
ta-ka ka-bit-ta, Z^ 00.

J ^3 K 8286 ii 0 u5-pa(-ai)-sax; K

i 0459, 6 (ZA iv 14; S27).

! Xt see (Q and perhaps 70, 7 — 8, 178 JS 8

j-ni at-nie-iim-ina 2i-i lip-pa-

ai-xa (KB vi (1) 10, 11).

Derr. iapiaxa, tapisxa, taiiiaxtu A
thaso 9;

pa&&XU n (?) T. A. (I^) 29, 11—12 (he who
puts to sleep all the lands) i-na pa-ia-
xS (in peace), KB v 271 compares efan.
ZA V 68, 22 lim-qu-ta pa-5a-xi (mj
peace); also K^ 8, 7 (end) pa-sa-xa iuk
(-nit), do thou give consolation.

pu&xu (V) IV 61 b 48 — 5 ka-kil-a-ti pu-
ui-xa-a-ti la i-da-ba-bu-u-nL

pa&XU (or paiaxtu?). T^ vii 46 ina]
qSti^ pa-aS-xa-ati ia <*^> Nin....ga
(BA iv 161); ibid 36 [ia '^ £-a id-di-nu]
a-ua pa-as-xa-a-ti.

paSxu. So perh. (vritli KB i 124) instead of
parunixu, and thus also puasxu {ef
na'adu and nu-a-du), pi pasx&ti, a
weapon {eine Wall^| KB i 125 on I 28
all: 120 lions .... ina <*^'> pa-as-xi i-
d u k (spear {Speer ( ) ; Ia^* 44, 24 : 370 lions
ina ('^) pu-ai-xi a-duk {ibith rm 8,
below). Salm, Obel, relief inscr. II (end)
(ic> pu-ai-xa-ti (SciiEiL, ^aittt^ 72—73;

I KB i 150—1); ibid IV <'«> pu-ai-xa-

I a-ti.

' NOTK. — > KAT* SttSt burOxu; others l»Cp)tt-

tlilxu. Jll':J X 4 : UOMMUU, CmcA, S13 rM 1 ; JfA.-
STixoa, Dtttiommry •f the SUftf , 1 184 «•/ 3; *
pa(u)rttnixu.

paiafu, pi* ipaiti P^ ipaslit; ip pi&i^
expunge, destroy, blot out, obliterate, ef-
face, especially some writing, so as to
write something else on top of it; literally:
smear, cover writing witli clay ^maiadu
<: katamu {verniohten, tilgen, ausldschen,
uaincntlicb otwas geschriebenes{ , AT 7005.
V 62 no 1, ZQfol ia iu-me iat-ru u
sum ta-lim*ia ina Sipir nikilti i-pa-
ai>ii-tu (cfBl vi42), whosoever destroys
maliciously my signature and the name
of my twin (T) brother. P< 20, 30; &> 28;
T4» 31; S3 64; S» 83; I<< 21; IjS 26; P^ 26
(Ijkiimaxx, iamaiiumMkin) i S« 332, 838
sa su-me sat-ru iC-pa-as]-jii[-|ii]
Mum-iu i-Ha(-^a-ru | <''>NabuDUP-
SAB giin-ri MU-iu lip-pi {var si)-
it(0; IjK Gac, ZA ix 386, 4 iuin-iu lip-
ii-du (i- %n), Ksh Setidscfif It 54, 55

I

— 843 —

whosoever «u-xne Sa^-ru i-pa-2i-^u-
ma inm-iu i-iat-tA*^^} Schcil, Ree,
Trav. xxi, 178, 179 MU-SAB la ta-pa-
sit (S«^) — KB iv 102, 26; see also ibid
XX 208 eol 5, 2 — 3 (i-pa-ii-tu); TP viii
69; ITS 39 B 14, 15 (ZA v 41); see also
KB i4,»iod,5~6 (i-pa-as-ii-^n);K 5201
colophon (last bnt one line) Mta fiu-mc
iiat-ru i-pa-a«(-sa-tu (H 184). I 27 no 2,
71 perhaps: ia .... i-pa->«i(0-tn (for
tu)T K 4335 iii 7 pa-sa-tQi K 2000, 9
see si-e-ru (Br 7175; ZA iv 155; v 40).

3 — t!2 AV 7525, 7005 mu-pa-»i^-tn
si-xna-t«-jia, etc. 8arg Ci/l 66; Silv 51;
Ci/l 76 -who si-nia-te-j[a u-pa(-a2)-tfa-
tu-ma, buU'inMcr, 104; see also Cl/l 41.
I 70 c 5 whosoever this inscription u-pa-
aH-sa-^u-ma sa-nani-iua i-2a^'t<^'''^«
AV"* 55 col 2 has li'G duppuniAunu pu-
VM-S^u-tu.

3' V 56, 33 if somo one sii*uni ili u
sarri sa ia^-ru up-tas-si-tu~»t a *^'
nam il-ta-at-ru (KB iii, 1, 170, 171).

3^ ZA iv 229, 11 tus-pa-aM-Snt (K
8235 + K 8234 ii).

•6: i)a-as-ku J'' i-na-

D«r. — iipdl^u.

pa&ku. Camb 102, 5
ai-ii.

puiku. Kabd 492, 6 — 7: XJB pn-uS-kii;
696, 32; 1090, 5 — 6: 3 kib-su .... J sal-
xi, 1 UK- pu-ui-ku. nil M sunu, na-
palsuxu, kibsu, Br 4835 etc,

p(b)us(8)ikkUy some siiecial kind of fur or
woollen material {£ine besondere Art Fell
oderWoUstoflfJ. V l-ka-blS — 18 S£G-GA-
gU-AG-A (Br 6128; ZK ii 43 rm 3);
8BG-G1S-NI (Br 5715); SKO-IiAB-
BA-BU (Br 6212); 8BO-I>U (Br 5250)
wm pu-jiik-ku. PSBA xiv 158 translates:
imrticolourod, speckled.

paiafti /. AV 7006. V 10 C-d '^5 — 37 (K 200S
Sii 87—80) U-SAB..K1-TAG-GA — pa-
sa-lum (Br 6050; V 42 a-h 62); KU-KU-
BU — pi-se-lum (AJP viii 280, 25;
AV 7081; Br 10651, same i^ *- ka-lu-u
sa me-o, Br 10650; raxa^u 2a asabi,
II 24 a-b 45, etc.); U-TAG-TAG — pi-
cas-su-lani (§08; Br 0048), in .i group
wiih i-tas-lu-lum. Z^ 50; 73 — 75: be-
seech, 83'r ^ns turn to (t); Zim^ern, £/•
tuattafeln, j» 148 rm «. T. A. (Bar) 28 iv 0 :

10 (^c) ffa-c^i ^a iiin-piri pa-aS-lu
(& 26 ii 61).

(Q< K 4623 (H 123) B 1, 2 be-el-tum
qa-ta-a-a ka-sa-ma ap-ta-2il-ki,
Br6076:U-BI-A-BA-AB-TAG-TAG;
Z^ 71 : o lady my hands are bound, yet
I beseech thee (t?).

(Q*" perhaps IV 10 6 7 ap-ta]*na-
i Si-il.

y see 02.

3 see Mxissxci: St Bost, 100 22 3: adi
' 1 tfiqlu iup-su-lim-ma; K 9873 O 7
I ilia iddS sa tu-(>ap-tfi-lu (?).
Der. piftdlu SCO pnialu, 6?.
paiaium 2, ZA x 20s O lU xa-ba-tum Sa
a-la-kn : pa-tfa-lum (Z^ 58) ina dup
(pu) ul Sa[-ii-tum].
paSallU SCO pasallu, & KB vi (1) 278/9

rm 8.
pas(8)ultu, some instrument, implement
Join Geriit, W'erl<zcu^{ AV 7014. 1» 87
(K 4378) i 43 — 45 GIS-BA-SU (Br 111),
GIS-BA-KA, G1S-BA-8BG (which,
46, -Hpu-u-dum, var pu-*u-dn) ■=■ pa-
iul-tum. See also supinnu.
piSannu. BA i 41*8; 032 l//>-5-i, whence
pii^atu, cover {Decke}, AV 8822. Xabd
186, 5: 5 niinas a^nn pi-sa-an-iii; 213, 2:
5^/3 Siqlu ... u-na pi-i<a-aii-na for
the temple of the 'queen of Sippar*; 1029, 7
ta-bar-ri a-na dul-lu ^a pi-sa-an-
ni; see also Cyr 190, 6; Camb 24. 1 — 2:
5 ma-iia kaitpi a-na di(or ti)*iui-i-
tnm Cl'^taw*!') 5a pi-sa-aii-nu; Camb
158, G : KB iv 2(^4 — 5 rm ^ com pares Qebr
n^p. 82—5—22, 946 Jl 7 GI-MA-MA
» pi-sa-aii-nu su .... (PSBA xxiii
200 — 1).

NOTH — lIOMMrt., PSUA xix S1&, | 37 (*07 D«e.)
Bicpiiannu: a third rnrlunt cpiSnu occurs in
<*ainb 01, I: liC, 7; 131, 0. But Pi:iiir.B, Or. Lif.
Zl'j; i c*/i/«:i: '>lK*Mcr zu >troiclicn*%

pakaqu. be bi;;h, dii'Aciilt; painful, full of
trouble )hocli, schwiorig; schmerxvoll, be-
schwerlicli seiiii. CQ KK 67, 24 pa-an-
qat iii-bir-tuiu sup-su-qat u-ru-ux-
!«a; 60, 21 sa c-bir-si-na pa-as-qu
(KB vi, 1, 204).

3» K 651, 12 up-ta-Ki-iq (Hr^ 833).

:r L^ JS 9 deatl) encomi>asses me u-
sap-ya-aq (and causes mc trouble). K

paialu 3. see linSalu (;* 301); piiiitum see biiifitu (/w«/).

— 844 —

3182 ii 0 ttup-vii-qat u-ru[-ux-i<u3t
>vbosc way is steep, AJSL xvii 137; &
see Q. Sn Kui 3, 29 tlie buU'Colotsusses
inn da-na-ui u £up-«u-ki (qi, I^a^* 88,
12), tliey had brought with great trouble
and dSfHculties; K 41 c 6 iua biti-ja ki-
nia i<;[-^.u-]ri u-8a]>-saq>aii-iii, Pin-
cues, PSBA xvii 65/0//: he putteth me in
aiigulsli. Sp J I 265 a xxii 4 see IGtu, 2
(p 5ul col 1, above), del 74 (78) Sup-5u-
qu-nia, was difficult {war 8cUwieriff|.
Perhaps K^ li, 14 sup-si-ka (*qn); c/'13
su-ui-kiu; also 22, 14 — 15; 42, 16 inu-
sap-Hiq (or piq'f).

^'" ^alin, Mot, O 8, i^alhi. va ana tib
taxiisci^u danui kibrSti ul-ta-nap-
sa-qa (§ S3, quake) ixilu mStSti ....
i^daSiiia. Haui'T, BAL 104, 13; Hkur.
iii 124; KB i 152, 153: Pognon, ^MtvV/71,
153; also K 1349, 5 »aniu cryitim ul-
ta-nap-tfa-qu.

Dcrr. — inpiaqu, iupiuqa & tli«s« 3:
paSqu, tiflj AX 7015. — a) stroug {stark {
Ij kapkapu (ry. v., 422 col 1). — b) steep,
difficult, troublesome ^steil, bcschwerlloli,
iiiUhovo]l| D iiiar(;u, tfupiuqu; U^ 08.
TP ii 73 on mount Aruma eqil pa-afi-qi;
iii 46 tfade pa-a»-qu-tc; ii 77 gi-sal-
lai sudi-i (ii 8 giv-rc-tc-Su-nu) pn-
ai-qa-a-te. Aiip i 43 ar*xi (45, gi-ri)
pa-n»-qu-te; Smith, Aatwb, 55, 73 ur-
xi pa-ai-ku-u-ti (KB 168, below). Sarg
Ci/l 11 ; JOiora 15; Sn iv 4 see tudu (jo 353
col 2).
pa^qiS, adv with difficulty {bescUwerlich,
muhselig^ 111 15 i 17 the road to Nineveh
pa-ai-qi-itf ur-ru-ux-ii ar-di-ma. K
2675,13 see uamrav-u, 1; K 2852 + K 9662
i 39 see mar^iit, 1.
puSqu. w distress, sorrow, jiain, trouble
{Draugsal, Xot, Bcschwerdej- AV 1447,
7137. K 8522 O 9 (D 95) i-na pu-ui-ki
u dan-ni ui'vi*»u sariu tSbu. V 44
c-d 58, 59 . . . ina pu-uS-ki u dan-na-
ti qa-ti ya-bat (Z^25; Brl002), a Proper
name (Jensen, 361 : help me in my dimreyN
and trouble); V 10 ff-h 80 ZA-XA-A8
* pu-us-qn (U 41, 286, 287; ZK ii 410;
Br 11801); followed by pu-ri-du. ib also
K^ 9, 35; 31, 6 (PAP-XAL, Br 1155);
T^ ii 12. iva 30 no 1 O 11 kab-tum
sa ina pu-su-uq (■- PAP-XAL, «■ ]
strength?) pi-ris-tam (^.v.) la uv-^a-a. '

I H 12, 112 PAP-XAIi — pa-ui-qu; S«
302, Br 1157; tb also IV^ 59 no 3, 24 (see
kimru, 1, j> 398 col 1), and thus also

I ; 22; K 2338 12 16 (end), T^ ISO. Xam-
murabi mu-bi-it-ti pu-uS-qi iadS
a-a«-tu-tim,KB iii (1)117: der da Omiet

■

die Unweg8;imkeit unzugftuglicher Barge.

KB V 409 on (Lo) 12, 52 (end) pu-a^

[-qam], and has seen his distress; (Ber)

80, 25 pu-u«-kan is explained by ma-

na*runi.

NOTJB. — On T 36, 10 (KB iii, 2, 124) see piqu
A pakO, BA il 259—3.

paS(8}qQy an architectural technical term:
copings {Stufenabsiltxe, Zinneu^. £sh vi 4
see nib(i)xu, p 635, where add: *'KB vi
(1) 430 Ss sellu". II 67, 75 ul-tu s^u-
pul me a-di pa-ai-qi (MnrssNCR Ib
Host, 4; 27; 80 rw 44; BA iii 213); here
])erhaps also K 4378 (1> 87) i 48 QlS-
BA-BAIi*-pa-as(t;arai,Br lll)-qu-u,
same lb «« supin(nu} va pilaqqi (q, r.).
paHarti, pv ipiur, ps- ipaij^ar; ip puiur.
i ib BUB (Br 827; AV 1411) H 0 + 204, 27;

S*> 172 (Br 344); Heuu. Si 144; K^ 22, 12
BUB-BU-BA — pStfir; AV 7007; 7016;
Fr.\nkkl, Aram, Frtmdiodrier, 286. —
a) looseiif free {lOsen, beft'eien} | pataru.
ScBBii., Kabd, i 20 ul ip-su-ur ki-rail-
ta-su. 1V< 49 a 22, 24, that & that lip-
Mur-an-ni; 10 a 9, 10 ilu u amela la
ip-pa-aS-Sa-ru; 8 iv 8 goddess SIris is
called pa-«ir ill u amili; Bm 11.1 O 10
(BA ii 416, 417); see also II 51 JK 10, 20,
25. IV 49 a 40; 7 a 35, 36; K 2860, 64,
K^ 11, 19; 2, 38 see pataru. V 20 e-f
11 (Br 344, 2181) see mamitu (554 col 1;
H 205, above); H 92—3, 18 (Br 3534); IV^
57 a 9 lip-»u-ru-ni-iu ma-mit. T^ i
41 pa-^i-ra pa-sir (■■ pm); iv 97—110
pa-5i-ra-ak; i 20 lu pa-aA-ru, may be
freed; i 60 kirru i-pa-as-iar; iv 90, 91
2a mail ip-pu-ia-nim-ma | ia kal
u-mu a-pa-ai-«ar-si'na'ti (&c/'92,98).
IV> 54 a 32 i-pa-ai-iar-kum-ma, will
he free thee? (Z^ 89). — lipSur, often.
U 51 o Ifoll, b 25 foil; K^ 12, 78 lip-
Su-ru, +84 lip-iur-au-ni. V 48 1120:
XVIII da^' of A.ru: za-qu-tu pu-su-ur
(T^ 2, 65 pu-sur); K^ 50, 22 see pa-
sasu, 3* ^^' ^® ^ 33 ar-rat la pa-sa-
ri (& often); H^ 14; Z^ 90; ZA i 220.
Sarg Ann 340 uia^bita pa-2i-ru. HI

— 845 —

66 O 19c Cii«t) pa-ie-ir-tu (Br 12751);
K 655, 2 ardu-ka KabQ-pa-Sir; K 625,
2; K 1234, 2 (Hr^ 182. 131, 134). — 6) in-
terpret a dreani {eineu Traum deuten(
BA i 181 rm **; JBIj xix 60 rm 42; ZA
iii 233 (end). V 30 e-f 13 3I£-G Ali-ZU
— iu-ut-tu pa-in-ru (KB vi, 1, 552 — 3;
Br 10439); K^ 6, 5 & 6 pn-sir u-mi, 7 p
stiufiti(T). X£ 6,44 tfu-nn-ta BUB-nr,
izzak-ra a-na umniiin; 50, 210 it-bi-
e-oia £a-bani iu-na-ta l-pa-ai(t*ar
caret)-«ar; B:B vi (1) 431; ZA iv 2C, 38.

K 3182 i 54 iS-me ^a-i-)i pa-ii-

ri (var -ve-ra) SunSte P' (AJSIi xvii
136 & rill 20): iii 14 ^i-it pi-i-«u-nu
cn-pa-ai-Sar nt-ta, tbo words of
ibeir mouths thoa wilt interpret. T. A.
(Ber) 22 JS 20 u la lu-u pn-aS-ra im-
uia-tt-ma, & may tbat never happen
^KB V 45). Here perhaps also II 24
«-6 4; V 32 wo 4. 36 XAM-NE-BU —
qa-HU pa-ia-ri (Br 2170, 2431), instead
of nta (or li, or /tO-i»-ri; see osp. Br
2181 where NAM-NE-BU-BUB-IIA
>-• maniitu pasaru. — c) sfiend, give
au-ay mone3' etc.; waste money; also sell
{stcb Qeldes etc. entuusserii, wefi^geben;
verschleudem; verkaufen}. X 40 a 17, 18
since the Babylonians gold and gems u-na
(BiEt) Elamti ip-»u-ru ma-xi-riS,
wasted money on Elam as purchase price
(BA iii 218/b/). Bu 88 — 5—12, 75 + 76
ii 6 (— K 192 O). Asb vi 15 gold, silver etc.
which they a-na kit-ri-MU-nu {p 400
eol 2) ip-tfu-ru a-na <"»'**) Elamti (BA
li 204). DT 81 vi 8 u mi-ini-ma bi-na-
am a-na pa-ia-ri-am id-di-in, BA
iii 501 foil; also Bm 277 i 18 i-ua pat
[-ia?]-ri-am. ibid 503, 504. Y 22 d 25
pa-Ma-ri, Z^ 116; Br 11757. PsiSEn,
FirWr., 250, 251: einl5sen; no cxxx 20 such
ts such to Iddin-Kabu a-na pa-ii-ri
a«.kn-nu; ibid, 10/ 11 P.N. Ta(p)-pa-
tfir. Also PciSER, Jurisprudefitiae BabyL
reliqu., 33 (VATh 1030, 6).

3 loosen, free, set free }l5sen, frei-
mschen}. IV^ 40 6 46 the mighty firegod
«ipat-su*nu li-pa-aS-sir; 17 b 14, 15
O SamaA thou art mu-di-e rik-si-»u-
nu I mu-xal-liq rag-gi mu-pa*as*sir
(— XAM-BUIj[Bj-BI-E, see p 680); 50
a 9 pu-UM-su-ru u-pi-iu (4-4) KB vi
0)470. II 65 a 53 ci-lip-tCa-ia] | li-

I

I

I

I

i

pa-HC-ra ana ka-lis kib-ra-[a-te] KB
i 203: verbreiten; T^ iv 50; v 123 anSku
anu pu-Uat-Mur kici-pi-ia u ru-xi-e-a.
II 34 ^-;» 70, 71 SA(««IiIB)-TA-KI(K)-
GA (Br 8020); SA-AB<*»»»-»«)-BUB-
NUM (Br 8018) — pu-u^-Au-ru(m) Br
844; AV 7138; followed by nap-Mur-
tuCm]. V 13tff/53 mu-pa-tfir [-iiunSti?]
preceded by mu-^e-lu-u & tfa-i-lii, etc,

3* 2fi iv 61 (37V) see mamltu; IV^ 22
b 2'.' di-'-u «a qaqqadi-MU lip-ta-Ai
C-ir].

XI a) be freed, released, loosened {ge-
15st, beftreit werden(. T^ 1, 70 a-ma-ti
la ip-pa-as(-sar. lY^ 7 a 48 mSiuit . . . •
kima pi-Cil-ii lip-pa-nir (— XE-BN-
BUB-RI), § 93 note; b 18 — 25; K 155, 47
may the poisons that are upon him lip-
pa-a^-ru, be loosened (K^ no 1); also
T^^ V 58 J K^ 6, 13; 11, 2 C"<^P]-^ur-su
a-bu ri-mi-iiu-u. arrat la nap-^u-ri
(KB iv 82 1 30; 214, 30 [-ru); lY^ 12, Sfoll',
ZA iii 72. 73) see napAuru. — 6) be freed
from anger; calm down; become recon-
ciled {beschwichtigt, wieder gut werden(.
ZA V 67 (81 — 2 — 4, 188) 14 ana zik-ri-a
sum-ru-Qi ka-bit-ta-ki lip-pa-Air
(let thy mind be opened). lY^ 54 5 2 za-
mar nap-^ir-tfu. K 8204, 4 nap-si-ra
ia-a-sa (» ip) P8BA xvii 138. — c) be
explained. K 734, 3 ul ip-pa-a^-^ir, it
has not been explahied (Tiiomi'Sox, l?e-
ports, ii no 83). Perh. P. N. <a«»«»)xiKI
ip-pa-ai-ra-ani (c. t.).

ZV 82—5—22, 6S It 1 ina se-e-ri it-

tap-atar, Tiiomi'SOK, ii no 170: in the

morning it shall be explained.

Dcrr. -^ napluru, napiartu, nipiartt,
tapAirttt (V) k> th«s« 4:

paSru adj II 32 g-h 67 [8E]-BUB-BA —
pa-as-ru (sc. ne-um) AY 7016; Br 344.

piS(i?)ru, perh. interpretation {Deutung,
Erklunnig} 83—1—18. 87 (Hr^ 355) O 6
lik-ru-bu ina eli pi-in-ri; 12/13 in-
viak-ku-iiu pi-iM-ra-a-te Ma iu-uie
sa arxc (AV 7082) -^Jl I pi-iK-ra-te-
MU-nu (II.\i:i*SR, AJSIi xiii 212). Ill 51
MO 0, 23 (20, 30) pi-tfir-MU (Si K 1304 Jl 0;
Jensen, 30—2); KB iii (2) 64 cW 2, 20
(ana cbe^c biti suuti) pi-Si-ri ka-la
SumAu, Adiid u Marduk aprus (K
3600). 83 — 1 — 18, 222, 2 [izxiz] an-iii-u
pi-Ae-ir-HU; K 8303, 3 an-nu-u pi-ni-

_ 846 —

ir>tfu, Tuo-vrsosc, ii noa ill, 14-4I>; Bk-

zoLD, Catalogue^ 1759.

pi^rid adv AV 7083. TP viii 68 whosoever
nty memorial slab and 013* foundation

stone heaps up as rubbish (pi-sl-

ri« inakimu)in some dark place M'here
they cannot be seen (but very doubtful);
AJP viii 280, 25: as objecta of interpre-
tation, BA i 6 — ina pi^Sri (ib 14 no 8).

pUttrtU /• IV3 8 2* 52 kinunu at-ta-pax,
at-ta-di pi-tfir(T)-tu. (AV 7084; ZK ii
81 rtn 3); O § 113 (end), perhaps some
implement to extinguish fire; a cover
placed on the fire.

piSirtu 2. T^ iii 129 ina bi-rit qarnSti-
sa na-iat i>i-aiir-tuin. II 34 ^-7a 60 IX-
BUB — pi-ii-ir-ti (Br 4237, AV 7084).

paSir&ti (?) Jounstos, JAOS :cix (2) 45 + 76
guarantee, credentials (properly: exi)lana-
tion). K 13 i2 2 a-ua-ku pa-si-rat-ti
a-na Ummanaxald&iu lu-i e-bil-su,
1 Avill send it (the royal signet) as a
guarantee (i.e. to give force to vny request);
ibid R 4 si-pir-ta-a pa-si-rat-ti ....
asappnr (Hr^281); OLZ \\ no b, col 1&7
explains it as: secret; secretly JOeheimnis;
insgeheim} AL^ 70 col 1.

(iv) pasirate (tr) Zimmkrn, liUuattafeln, 67
O 10 (<c) pa-iir-a-te + 68 O 15 >vhere
III <*«> pa-iir-a-te ^a SH-PAB-SK-
SA-A are mentioned.

pa^ru (?) II 32p-A 15 (««-»»-•«•> XIOIN
»pu-tfi-ru, U 32, 768; Br 10338; AV 7010.

paSSOru table }Ti«cli(, or anything, M'here-
on eating is placed (X § 05, 28) AV 7017;

ZA iii 53. main iO GI6 *^^tzTj\ (H 11
oc 217, 86: § 9, 31), Br 007, 008; Anp ii 67
where i^ & var GIS pa-sur (ZA 1 365
— 6) xur&vi; Xeb 312, 23 etc. Sarg Cyl
42; 1 65 6 34. JcNSEN, ZA vii 216 rm 3
— ti^; c/'BA i 323. Ksh vi :;0 ina pas-
iur tasilSti >- Asb iii Ou ina pasiur
tak-ni-c | ul-ziz-su-nu-ti, BA ii 184;
i 101 rm '*^\ Smith, Asiirb^ 15 J, 22. Kabd
258, 34: 111 <*^) pa-as-tfu-ru'''; i^ i»l>0,
13. 1V3 13 abb,b<S ilia pa-att-»u-ri elli
a-ka-lu cllu a-kul. V 24 c-d 48 foil
tir-xa-as-sn [ina?] pa-au-tfu-ri i«-
ku[-nu]. N£ 44, 66 u-mi-Aam-ma u-
nani-me-ru pa-aA-inr-ki. J2tfc. Trav.
XX 127—8, 13 ina] ga-ti-HU cl-li-ti pa-
ai-^u-ra i-rak-kas; 14 u] ba-lu-ui*-

I

in pa-aN-in-ra nl ip-pat-t<>^r ■•• Zui-
aiBUc, mtualtafeln, p 94: Opfertiach oder
Altar (properly: bo'wl: Schttsiel) , ^ ra*
kasu X p pa^aru; see also KB vi (i)
92—3; 407—8; 571. K 4378 (D 87) iU 58
—55 (-i II 46 e-fSSfoll) aid-dU-KAT,
(Br 7098); OlS-BI-BUB (8*> 64), Br 5215;

OlS »^^yg?Tyy CS^ 209) — pa-as-su-

ru; followed by p ra-bu-u (56), yi-ix-
rn (57), 2a qaq-qa-di (58); pa«ai-snr
ill (59), p iar-ri (60); p nia-ak-ka-
nn-u (61), p m e-lux-xu-u (62), p u-ru-u
(68), p ak-ka-du-n (64); p sak-ki (65),
p a-2ir-ti (66); it-gnr-ti paC-ai-iu-ri]
Br 7751, AV 8620 (67); yu-pur pasSari
(70); tb in all instances — < 55. — H 23

a4f 13 — 27 has pa-as-&u-ru | of

li-u (13), gu-du-ut-tu-u (14), . . . <**-
>»i) (15), nu-un-u (16), e-ri-qa-u (17),
mi-ei«(-f)gag-gu-du-u (18), mi-ei te-
gur-ru-u (19K ml-ei te-gu-du-u (20>,
. mi-ei qa-lal-lu-u (21), ti2-ku-u (.23),
ka-ap-rum (23>, gu-ub(p)-rum (24),
(xl-bl) ^25), nj.ik(-)si(-)li.qu (26).
b(p)u-u-rum (27); 28, pa-aS-iur tak-
ni-e ^ 2' su-xuA-sL A | is perhaps:

paibrtu T. A. (B«r) 26 c 11: I pa-as-ru
kaspi uxxusu I su-ii siqlu kaspi
i-na libbi-tftt na-di.

paiiiaru (??). KB iv 32—33 (mo IU) 16 and
Idin-Sin pa-aS-sa-ar (rarBAKSXJB si-
parri) (<» Bab-KI^SUB-SCA in-na-
ii-ini-nia, M'as brought to the copper
altar of god M, (?>.

paiaiu (K^^ 58, 8 pa-sa-iu), px ipsui, tp
puiuS, ps ipaias, a0 pftiiiu, anoint,
rub {reiben,einreiben, salben} with doable
aeeu9. § 139. Z^ 28 rm 2; AV 7008. TP
viii 48 the memorial slab of &, my prede*
cessor KI ^ (i. e. samnfi) ap-su-us; 57
may he cleanse (li-ip [ror lip]-iu-u2)
with oil m3* memorial slab and the foun-
dation cylinder. T^ vii 37 ap-su-uft-ka
Saman balS^i (BA iv 161); i 106 see
uapsaitu. V62 9to 1,25 my narii KI-IQ
(mostly written ^yy gT , almost ^kisallu,
thus Z^ 28 wrong; more correctly-
jy^^^y ue. yi'lQ, Sn Bell 63; J2aM94:
lip-iu-ui, ZA iii 389) lip-su-us. £sh
Send§ch, Ji 59 samna lip-Su-us (t. e,
the ^^*" narQ); also see Sn vi 69; V 64

— 847 —

e 49; Saty Ann 487; 81 — 6 — 7, 200 (Btarh.
text) 38 (BA tii 260—8); Asb x 112. Y 64
b 44; e 9 (ap-iu-a5). £ali vi 68 damna
pu-»a-u& (BA i 440); HI 16 vi 20; IV^ 26
h 48, 49 (Br 10814) -with magic ointment
seren timas zu-mur ainSli iu-a-tu pu-
2u-u2-ma. K 3500 + K 4444 -t-Kl 0285 i 17
iamni ina pa-ia-ii-ku-nu lu-xal-li-
qu cWixcsLER, Forseh, ii 12 foil). IV^ 56
b 52 (K 2971 e 18) see mixru, 1 (582
col 2, 1 — 3), $ 98 & ZA xvi 108. II 25 e-f
26 aiA(T)-KI-I<U-Aa-A — pa-ia-Su
sa KU (Br 6809). 8*> 1 col Hi 18 SB-BS

IgC[E<^yy I pa-ia-a-iu, H34,8195
Br ludl4.

C3' -» (Q .^opa-legend (T. A. Ber 240)
0 22Sa-am-na u-ka-lu-ui-ku-ma bi-
is.ia-a5, KB vi (1) 96—7; BA ii -klS foil,
423); IVa 56 coM add, 2 (K 8377 + K 7087)
2 (end) ip-ta-Sa-ai; ibid Ui 34 ip-ta-
iaC-ai], Zimmsbk.

3 K 4359 iv 8—9 BU (•«-«*> AG-A
— pu-us-Stt-5a; §U-QI-A — j> Sa IK-
XU, Br 7243, 7547; AV 7130. 83 — 1 — 18,
2 (Hr^ 891) JS 21 sarra li-pi-«i-iS
(AJSIi XT 141).

Ii be anointed |geaalbt warden } , or
rather reflexive: anoint oneself. Asb vi 21
ata ... ina libbi e-ku>lu ii-tu-u ir-
niu>ka ip-pa-al-ftn (M-ere anointed,
^ippajfitfu, § 97; BA i 426: woraus man
•albte; WixcKLxa , ^o^^scA, i 249 X KB ii
204, 205). Perb. K 576 Ji 4 sarru 11 p-
pi-^i-iH (Hr^ 110; AJSL xv 141 ; Martik,
Sec, Trav. xxiv 105, 106); N£ XII co2 i 10
see pHra, l (do not anoint tbyself).

2V — Xt Adapa-Us^nd, i? 29 [ilj-gu-
ni-iu-uni-ma it-ta-ap-tfi-i» (KB vi
(1) 98, 09; BA ii 41B foil).

D«rr. napiaittt (aapialtu) and ttaoso 8:

pft^fo (properly a0). an ofifiuial, title of a
priest )ein Beamter. Priester}, or a class
of priests, magicians, charged ivith the
anointing or preparing anointment. AY
7011; Haupt in Cusvne, laaiah (8BOT)
82. H 32, 777. Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 75 + 76 vi 20
ra-am-ki pa-Mi-tfi (BAiU 246, 247). lY'
11 a 33, 34 pa-Mi-is-su (— UK-MB-
BI, EMESAIi, Br 8327) ina ku-uz-bi
it-ta-^i (also 29, SO). Sciiaii., Bee.Trav,^
xvii 83 (fio xxiii) Vd [iarru] dan-nu
pa-siS 11 u. AilapaAegend (KB vi

I

I

(1) 92) 9 (end) pa-si-su muS-te-'-u
par-c^ (sc® i^i^ 368: Oewaschener, aber
mit 5l; also pp 462 — 3). U 25 C-f 30 — 32
pa-ii-iu — UX-ME (c/'KE 17, 49 + 19,
44, in Uades there live pSiis apsi,
MTittennX-M£-ZU-AB-ai£§,ia ilSni
rabuti; KB vi (l) 188 — 9; 559 — 60; 575;
Mbusxer, TTZKM xvi, '02, 201); LAX
(liUX Br 6160; same t^ as sukkallu;
see also T^ 6, 102, 110 liAX-XA-ti-
3IU — la); MAB-MAX (Br 5824). Y 28
a-b-il 51 HE <""«> — pa-ii-Su — S« 4, 6
(Br 10375); Y 52 6 57 (Br 10810) — pa-
ii-iu (58). Or paiXiu, Jexs£.n', ZiMaicnx,
(KAT3 590).

pfiSisQtU. ofVlce, class of anointer, or pre-
paring ointments {Stand, Klasse der ^\-
salber|. D 134 C 10 qar^i akali a-iar
pa-ii-iu-ti V"-* XAM-IjAX; Br 2101)
ip-pa-ai-ii, Muissxer, 147 rw ; Hommsl,
Sitni. Leteat, lio.

pisSatU. a) salve, ointment, oil \ Salbdl, Salbe,
6\\ Meissner, Diss, 42; Z^ 28 rm 2; J«^ 07
rm 3; AY 1263, 7085. II 8 C-d 47 — 50
see lubuitu (475 col l) to mrhich II 80
etl 51 KI<1>BA » piH-ia-tum is evi-
dently a glossary. Xabd 607, 7 4-11; Cyr
330, 5; KB iv 214—15, 7. II 25 e-f 27 — 20
KI-BA — pi8-ia-tum (Br 5386); XI-

BA IE.n&(^TT — P***tttum (Br

5337); GI«-iaTE^JjE^^yy — da-lat

pii-ia-ti, Br 2261; 5371. I 27 ttO 2, 58
see katamu (Q« 457 col 2, bel. Si Kll i 120
—121. del 72 (76) ap(b)-tCo iik-kat]
pin-ia-ti, KB vi (1) 235 opened a salve
box. KE 40 (YI) 101 — 2 six gur of oil

I ana pii-ia-ti eli-iu (^>) Lu-

gal-banda i-qii (KU vi, 1, 176, 177). —
b) salve box {Salbenbachsel T. A. (Ber) 25
b 43: I bi-ii-ia-tum.

p*fi*itu /" Jescs^ik, Kll vi (1) 460 a two-edged
sword {eine aweischneidige Axt} Syr Knotft;
PixcuES, P8HA xxiil, 105. lY^ 6 6 40 qa-
au pa-ai-ti ia ia-l(q)um-ma-tu ra-
mu-u, Br 258. Bm iv 00 JB 6 da-mu
ina pa-ai-tum (with a two-edged sword)
li-im-xa-av. PSIIA xxiii 205; Y 17 a-b
42 SAG-GI-PA (— 8IG)-OI '^ maxa-
Vu ia pa-ai-ti, Br 3558, preceded by (40)
M ia u-s;i (arrow). K 537 O 11 (end)
(mst) pa-ai-ia-te (Hr^ 208). K 8676, 20

_ 848 —

pa-al-tu, same ib as TV^ 6 b 39, 40; ZA
viii 76 foil.

pa-Su-Ut li-5i-i ka-«ir-tu, 83—1 — 18,33
// 11 — 1*.>. BA iv 513 ilcr festc Xjappen
(paiutu) dttr Leber ( 1 i i u ).

pU-US-tum, II 3«i h 78; llr 11801; tee
pusqu.

piS^Lti. NK 45, 73 -)- 86 see bi'^u (end)i> 140
col 2i Ki; vi (1) 170, 171; 172, 178 leaves
pi-^a-a-ti & er-ri-e-ti untranslated;
also see ibiti, jp451; the meaning of the
M'ord is certainly* very doubtful; some
comiMre Phoen Knic^*2: malitia.

patu corner, side, boundar3% limit {Ecke,
Scite, Greuze^ |} pafu (?• >'•). I>^' 84:
Nn»^; cf rtnp (ZDMG 40, 615 Si 725; ZK ii
-JS2 rm 2; Jino-wN-OESENius, 802). II 50
C'tl 63 KUll-ZAO-GU-TI-UM-KI —
<snd) pa-ut Gu-ti[-uniY] ZI>AIG 53,
60S foil: Grenzffcibirge von G; Jlr 0524;
AV 7019; also V 35, 31 (IJA ii 212, 213;
I'liiNci:. Difts, 83); same iv> in V 29 «-i» 50
« pu-u-tum (J{rG484). S*' 364 ; AV 6898 ;
i;r 04^4; Sarg KhorH 60 ("»»*> Ma-da-
a-a sa pa-ti (a««i) A-ri-bi; perhaps
also 11 07, 14 <•'> Pi-il-lu-ttt na pat-ti
(mat) E-lam-ti (KU ii 12, 13); II 39
(«a V 30) U'b 11 KA-KA — pa- a- turn:
nu (llr 577); cf KA — pu-u (I) AV 7030
tor to pu?); V 41 c 26 pa-a-tum «■ tt.
Sill 1034, 11 — 12 pit Utf-se pa-te | uA-
>c .... kar-niHt V»X i 614, 616; peril.
ilel V6\i (139) appalis kib-ra-a-ti pa-
tu taiiiti (Kit vi, 1, 238 — U, + 409: an
tier Grenzu). — ib ZAO also T. A. (Her)
-J4, 24 ZAG la i-su, has no limit; \rritten
pa-ta la i-Su ibhl 4o. — Sms IIaupt,
Johns Hopl'. Circ, 114, p \Ovfol.

pati. V 4:; c Hi gloss pa-a-ti see mu-'u-
a-ti, AV 702*J; L again, Lehmakn, i 143,

144.
putu. so instead of butu (71 147, 148) f
front, entrance, border {Vront, Frontseite{
AV 7140; IIA i 2u3 , 205; ii 134, 135
O-lHosT, 120/'topu). i& SAG; SAG-
KI, both also mm panu (§ 9, 166). V 20
p'h 48 pu-u-tuui (preceded by ^id-du St
ibllof\*ed b^' Hupluni, mllu, rupAn) Br
3511; K 4558, 3 SAG (—HIS) » itid-du
u pu-u-ti. V 20 €1-6 56 SAG(ZAG) -»
)iu-u-tiim, Br 0488. del ISl (201) see
la patu, 493 col 1; § 74; and, again. Kit
vi (1) 506; ibid 208, 23 (end) p(b)u-at(d)-

ka sul-lim; 292, 9 where pag-ri u pu-
tt-ti (294, 2 [ZixaiEn^c, ZA xii 821, 822: in
eigener Person]; 800, 15, reads pa-ag-ri
u um-ma-ni); 555: Iieib. H 01, 57-— 8
(Br 9482) see amartu (ppBl, 62) Br 2807.
K 2107, 18 na-si-ix sa pu-ti. D 87 il
59 — 61 GlS-SAG-GU-ZA«>pu-tt-tum
(var -tn) Ur 111; 8662. Sn v 63 a-na

Sid-di n pu-te ana nakri a-zi-

iq (288 ed 2)i n SB d 4 &id-da pu-u-
taxn, which are often found together;
written t^ US (siddu) u SAO (KI) —
patu; Jiu 88 — 5 — 12,75-4-76 vi 30, 81 (BA
iSi 246, 247) ii KB iv pasaim; K 433, 10,
BAii 134 fol; Psiser, KA8 i 17, 19. K 4558,
a iid-du u pu-u-ti. Nabd 760, 9 SAG
(— pUtu) ki-i SAO-KI (-^ pfiti), BA iv
22; Kxt;oTZ02c, 38 — 10 has pu-ut, & usu-
ally 8AG-KI (often); K 126, 8 pu-tn n
arkati, BS i 169. Keb 134, 4 ma-xi-iy
(523 roH) pu-ti-HU (24,3 — 4 pu-tu-su);
Cyr 128, 12 ai-tar-tum sa VIII SU-SI
' pu-ut-su. Ill 66 eol 4, 9 ilSni iia pu-
tu, the gods mentioned afore T (PSIIA xxi
120). — 2?ote especially xnlitir pflti»
satellite, body guard, "properl3-: he who
stood at the entrance and turned back the
approaching^ (C. JomcsTOx); Dslattiic,
PSltA xxiii 57 foil: un commisaaire royaL
Kli iv 166 fio II, 0-4-11 C»mai) GUR-ru
(t. ^. mutiru) pu-u-tu; 1131 a-6 66 (pu-
u-ti) »r 12345. K 79 JB 25 (•»»>) GUB-
ru pu-tu. K 4305 JB v 7 C»mai> gUR-
ZAG -with gloss C*"*-!) OUR pu-u-te;
see III 46 wo 3, 34. Sn iii 72 it-ti (»■»«»
GUR pu-ti (XAV 1745) sepSia nas-
qati. K 526, 0 (a»a*) mutir pu-tu; K
82, 14-4-18 t*"*'^*) mutir-ru pu-tn; K
609, 14 <»«»»«»> mutIr pu-te; K 497, 6 —
11 (represents the king); K 664 O 12, 13;
K 582 O 20; K 622 O 3; K 613 JB 2 (Hr^
226, 275, 246, 165, 336, 167, 306, 85; BA
i 203; 242; 530; PSHA xxiii 53 fdl), 8S,
1 — 18, 10 R 11 mutIr pGtu tak-lu, a
trusty satellite. — pQt, ina pQt (§ 81&X
Ziemi:r, BA iii 449; T^ 54, 55. — o) oppos-
ite, in fk>ont of, before, at the entrance
(of a town, etc.) }gegen&ber, am £ingange
von(. N£ 0, 43 see maiqu (608 col 2).
V 00 (title in right upiier comer, / 1 end)
ina pu-ut ap-sl, at the entrance to the
ocean, ISA i 269; Anp i 80; ii 100; iii 108
-i-84 etc; Sami iv 41; also written ina

— 849 —

SAO, Anp it 10; Salm, A/o>f, JS 6G. UaniM
ii 0 K i« i»u-ut (*') Oar-ga-mis; Aup i
tf'J a mountain peak ia pu-iit (<^') iT. Ill
r> NO 6, 46 (8) see 147 col 2; 61 : mount J3
.^a SAG (ft. e. pQt) taiii-di. ilu 01 — 5
— 0, 'JOB, 19 — 20 an-nii-u a-iia nn-ui-
im ma-xi-ig pu-ti, ouo for the other
strikes tlie responsibility*, Pincues, JBA8
'97, £90 — dOI. K 520, 10 ina pu-tu-u-a
ta-az-zaz; K 678, 13, 15 ina pu*tu-ni
(in iVont of us); ma^^artu ina pu-tu-
^u-nu ui-na-^ar (Hr^ 80; 506). Kabd
1128, 10 — 17 niu-v'U'U na ina pu-ti-lu,
</Xeb 105. 1 ina .... pu-ut-tn? V 67
no 3, 42 — 14 B pu-ut se-e-pi | ia N
muti-su I . . . . na-nn-a-ta. K 786 li 2
ina pu-ut (*'> SamSi na-pa-xi he
shall pra3'; K 8715 if I a so that I may
raise myself pu-u-tu narri bSliia
(Tiiosipsox, Reports, ii 254, :*7-J). Cyr ail,
1 pu-ut <•"*•!) niu-kin-nu-u-tu ....
na-»i; Kabd 343, 2. — &) instead of, for
(aarri) |anstatt, fur( especially in these
combinations: a. in the case of debtors
aasumiuff au obligation for payment (ZA
iv 402); see Mbx8s:?br, Diaa, 45, & above,
p 148 eoia 1, 2. iSte-en pu-ut Sa-ni-i
na-«u-ti jta kir-bi | kaspi i-nam-din.
Neb I38t 7 — 9. Strassm., Stockholm O, C,
27, 16 ana eli na-«e-c pu-u-tu, to
a«sume the obligation. KB iv 174 no II
G — 7 i>tte-en pu-ut na-ni-i na-»n-u
(39j7); also 176 no iii 7 — 8. Camb 315, 14
^15 iitc-en pu-ut sani-i na-su-u 2a
kirbi kaspi ett^r; 145. 10 B pu-
nt e-tir na-ai-ii, assumes the obli-
gation for tlie payment; 1, 6 — 7; 81, 13
— 14 iste-en pn-nt | sani-i na-iu-u.
Xeb 51, 7 pu-ut b(p)u-«;i-i na-Si; 233, 7
pu-ut tu-ub-bu ia iiikari na-si. he
guaranties for the quality of the date
wine; KB iv 308 — 9 »io IX 15 iiten pu-
nt sa-ni-i a-na e-|e-ir na-Su-u. pu-
nt e-tir (e-te-ru) ia kaspi N na-ii,
X gnaranties the refunding of the inone3-,
NalHl 68, 1 foil; f.'yr 177, 13/b/; BA iii 398.
Xeb 346,8 — 9 pn-ut xi-li-qu u nii-tu-
tu «a Nt in case of flight or denth of iV;
KB iv yit? — 9, 12 pu-nt xar-ru u xa-
Inqi . . . na-si. Nabd 090, 8 pu-ut xitti
ill Z «■ gcuiiiss dem ^litbesitz der ....

Xeb 284,4 SA Q-KI-X A-Ij A ^uc-pn t(T)
zitti-Su. — /3. In the case of a slave the

seller assumes guaranty of ownership to
the buyer of the slave. AV^ 50 col 1\
BA iii 449—50; iv 44. KB iv 166—7 no II
5 pu-ut si-xi-i u pa-qir-ra-nu ....
na-ii. Kabd a36, 8 pu-ut (»«•!) ni-
xi-i (•»«») pa-qir-ra-nu (amtil) arad-
iarru-u-ttt u (»»«») m&r-bSn-nu-tu;
Xeb 346, 6/b//; Xabd 1044, 6/b//; 693,
11 — 12; 257, 7; Camb 334, WfoU, Neb
886, 8 pu-ut Ni-xi-i pa-ki-ra-nu u
(amdl) |>sn-u-tu; 70, hfoU\ 201, 6 — 10
pu-nt si-xu-u I u t*"***> pa-qir-ra-nu
u (amdl) miEr-b&nu-u-tu (ZA i 89)
u si-ip-rn sa ina a-mc-lu-tum ib-
ba-atf-iu-u (r ina qSti N \ na-ia-
tum (Kit iv 102—3); Nabd 274, 6/b//; 300,
5/b//, 126, 6/o//. Camb 309, 6 /ci// pu-u-
^^ I (aadl) si-xu-u t»««>) pa-qi-ra-
a-ni u mar-bSnu-u-tu ^a J^ . . . . na-
iu-u; also Camb 15, 6 — 8 (IIA iii 472 — 3);
307, 7 (pu-ut si-xi-i pa-qir-ra-ni);
Cyr 140, bfoll (BA ill 417—8); V 67 »io 2.
45 pu-ut si-xu-u u pa-qi-ra-nu ia
ina eli N . . . na-ii.
p/tff, p&tu, seldom patu (Sn Bac 27; i)erh.
V 37 6 13; lir 8730); pr ipti (§ 18); pd
ipatti Ss ipeti, ip piti; ag petu
(§ S2aff) K3474 i-(-K 3182 i 17 pi-tn-u,
ZA iv 7; pill pi(pe)ti, ZA ii 200 — 202;
D" 62; AV 7091; %% 32y; 84/3; 3«J. —
a) open }Offnen{ K 3445 -i-B. 396 O 37 ip-
te-o-ma (§ 32ay); KH vi (1) 262 eol ii,
23 -f- 27 (end). V 47 b lli (end) ip-ti;
del 257 (288). IV» 31 O Hi* ip-ta-ai-;i
(§56 6) ba-ab-Cnu], be opened for her
the (his) gate; 37, pi-ta-ai-ii ba-ab-
[ka]; 14, 15 pi-ta-a (§94) ba-ab-ka,
l>i-ta-a ba-ab-ka-ma; 10, iuni-ma la
ta-pnr-ta-a ba-a-bn (I will smash it).
Ash iii 17 up-na-a-iu ip-ta-a, he
opened (imploring) his liandM (Z*^ p 59);
&MITII. AxHrb, 96, 02. IV3 25 a 55 pi-ka
ina i-;*ii:-pu-ti ip-ti (ltr2J58). K 2527
-4- K 1547 O 82 ii>-te-e-ma llb-ba-j^u
ka-ra-as>su iH-fu-u^. KH vi (1) 286
iv 7 (end) tap-te-ii (i: /> 544). IV^ -jo
no 2, 3 — I O Saniai ii-gar name tap-
ti. Br 2248; 5, 6 da-la t ianie tap-ta-a
(llr 2258; ZA ii 190 foil; § 150); ap-te-e-
nia bit nigirtu (q. P.) Sn i 27; A'rct 1, 5;
Sn v 19; Sarg Ann 47 ap-ti (var te)-«.
Ash v 132; Jll 8, 81 xee nakamtu (671
cols 1, 2); Sn A'lci 4, 6 see pa pax u.

54

_ 850 —

Etatia-legend (KH vi, 1, 110 — II) III a 6
ki-^ir-ta ap-ti; del 120 (130) ap-te (var
-ti) nap>pa-sn-nin-iiia; 270 (315) ra-
a,-\aL ki-i ap-tu-u. BcuRii., Notes (VJSjMffr.f
xxiv 7 — S bQr m§ [kn]-«;u-ti | ina llb-
bi-su ap-tu-u (ii'rc. Trfiv , xix 46). Sp
U 205 a xiii 0 bi-e-ra lu-np-tS. KB vi
O) 276 — 277, 32 the mother ul i-pa-ti
babi-ya to the daughter (tee ibid 530);
K :;500-hK 4444 -i-K 10235 ii l.'i (end) ta-
pat-ti (i.e. the letter thou shalt open);
83 — 1 — 18, 223 2{ 8 that, Avhoaoever opens
the document (-« Sa un-qu i-pat-tn-ni).
K 2S52 + K V062 i 6 pe-ta-a up-na-a-
»u (WiNCKLCi:, Forach^ ii 28), hit hands
were o]>ened. Bm 67, S (Hr^ 348) u ma-a
eiiS-ia la a-pat-ti (AJSL xv 140, 141).
K S90 O \f pa-ta-ni (/. r. pattl-ni) up-
na-ia-a a-xia <****) lie-lit Same u-
ral-la, BA ii 634; GOA 'OS, 823. Ill 60
col 10, 0 — 10 nap-tfur pi-ti-tini ana
<»>) Aisur pi-ta-a. K 1060 J^ 11 (Hr^
277; uznu .... i-bat-tn-n (PSIiA xxii
•Ji'O — 2). S 054 O 42 <"»0 Itf-tar pi-
ta-at (llr 2503) <«i-gar Aanio-e el-la*
ti; 1V3 14 »o 3 O 10 pi-tu-u bo-ra-a-
ti (lir 2258, 8062, o::05); Anp i 3 pi-tu-u
nacj-bi; K^ IJ. 20 (— 1V» 57) pitn-u
kup-pi u be-ra-a-ti. 11 23 e-f 70 pe-
ri-tu in, epithet of d.i 'III -turn (AV 7000).
K l-.'Sii^'j-J u-zu-un-^tu a-pl-it-ti (KU

vi, 1, 7'J — 3); Ki: vi (1) 280 — 1 (A: 541) ii 34
uzun-^u pi-ra-at. IV> 17 ei 10 dal-tu
ra-l*i-tu xa itaine clluti ina pi-te-e
[-ka'O; U 140—1; i:r 2258. V 43 a-b 10
the month pi-te bfibi, epithet of Tarn-
muz. V I'J a-b Hi AM£li Bl (« IO£>-
BAK-ltAll-KA (V .^O, 4) — »a pi-ti i-
niiii (Itr 1850; 0300). IV' 60^ C J2 16 pi-
ti (— pill) Kl-MAX. V 30 a-b 4 KA-
r.AJ^-KA ^ pu-u pi-tu-u; Creat.-/'rj7
T i«7 ip-to-ma pi-i-Aa Ti-fimat. K'
31. "ii' O (IV» 54 no 1) 4:; ri>i-t«] i!-lu-ur-
ta-iu. Caii,c1) i^^ ;^ bAbi, Nabd 116,
jr,. (amcl) i:aD 2a l.abi, Xabd >*41, 17
/. c. \^ of "door keeper" « <•"••») xi.
GAi: (AV GIOJ) 1V2 31 O l.J, 14, 21, 25,
37, 30, 4o etc: M»e aljio II 40 c-rl 21 ; K 18i),
4 etc. V 13 fi-// 6 KAK-Nl-GAII « pe-
tu-u (« Uil) siklcati, Itr 5J52; i: neo
tikkatu. — 5) open, /. r. lay bare, niivoil
{oflTnen, t. c, entbluswcn, bloralegen { . N£
11, t*-v- Id ur-ki pi-te-ma (^ tp); nr-

I

5a ip-te-e-ma, Ell vi, 1, 428. Keb ▼{{
50, 60 te-xne-en-Sa ap-te-e-nia ia-
pu-ul me-e ak-iu-ud, KB Hi, 2, 24/5.
II 118 iS 0 to-ni Ip-te-ma, +-<^. bir-
ki-la ip-tc-ma; I 60 c 31 vi5-&e-jsu-nu
e-ip-ti, I laid bare, § 34a. Perh. K 2i4tf
ii 5 iratta pi-ta-a-at, IIszold, ZA ix
118: ia open, /. e. filled with milk; Pvcii-
STEiN, ibid 417: it nackcd. K 2610 i 28
i'29ff) nee munnn (p 550 ed l); Haupi*.
JBIi xix 80 rm ISO; KB xi (1) 374. —
c) reveal, announce >er5mien, kundtan{.
del 0 lu-up-te-ka (§32ay) a-mat ni-
Vir-ti (g. v.); 252 (282) lu-n-up-te (S o::.

I 6); 170 (105) a-na-ku ul ap-ta-a, I
have not revealed. V 47 /i 44 tee ka-
tamu (Q a (457 eol 2). Kil v fio 7i. 83
ip-ti, I confessed (my sin unto the (tods)
BA iv 315. ZiMMEBX, mtnaltafcln, 24. .}•.•
ta-mit pi-ris-ti ul i-pat-tn-su. SSA
iv 12, O (K 3182 iv) pi-tu-u ek-Ii-ti
(i 17), who uncox'erest the gploom (AJ&L
xvii 142). Perhaps IV' 10 a 37, S3 o Lord
(Samas) munammir ekliti pi-tu-u
pa-nu (Br 8021); 18, 1 O 14, 15 a-na
Hb-bi-iu ip-tu-u, ZA ii 200; Br 1416.
— d) open /. e. dedicate {erOffiien: ein-
'vreihen) so perh. 8n Ritv 27 a-na pa-
tc-e nftri 2u-a-tu I commanded the
maiilicSans. — c) open a way, road; dig a
course fur a river by means of a canal
{einen Weg QITkieii, bahnen< Sarg: Cffl lu
mighty mountains with steep passes • . .
ip-tu-ma; 11114,42. V42<i-&05 <•»«-»«»
I>UX « pi-tu-u fta nSri (Br 0870): id
■■ xiru it xararu (7. v.). Perh. T^ iv
37, 38 bUri tap-ta-a, a well (which) you
have dug (see ibid, p 138). 8arg Cyl 60
mi-ix-rit VIII s3r« VIII abulle ap-
te-e-ma (KI) ii 50, 51); Creat.-/r^ V v
ip-to-ma abulle ina ^i-li ki-lal-la-
an (KB vi, 1, 30 — 1); 8arg Nimr, 17 (end;
ap-ti (Kit ii 38, 30). — f) cultivate a field
{ein Feld urbar niachen) Sar^r C^/ 34
a-nu . . . . pi- te-c ki-ru-bi-e xa-qap
Vip-pa-a-te as-ku-un u-xu-un-su.
KB 44, 45. — ff) loosen (front a ban, curse,
charm) >lusen, befk-eion! IV> 22 mo 2, 10.

II see ma(u)isakku (603 col 1) § :;0; Br
1520. — /i) leave an interval, TiiOMi'jtON,
RejiortH, ii 127 etc.; K 712 A 10 ultu
libbi an-ni-e i-pat-tl il-lak; Oo pa-
a-tc (—put) la it-3ci; 8U — 1 — 18, 107 J2 it

— 851 —

la i-ta-ax-xi i-pa-at-ti. — K4143,48I
■• pi-ta-u (5, ur-ru-u; G, Se-lu-u) JJr
S402. U SS, 73 GAIi-i^][][][][ — pi-cu-u

(uri id s«e 1V> 14 no 3, 0 — 10; 20 mo 2, 3
— 4; 17 a 0 — 10; 25 a 64 — 66 ctC); 11 SG
MO -^ (athl) pa-te-e qab-ri, llr U42S, AV
7029. S^ 222 ba-ad | V.AD | pi-tu-u;
n 12, 123; V 42 a-b 51; Br 1520; S*' 4G
gn-al I GAIi | pi-tu-u; U 14, 177; Ilr
•J24S. V 42 a-b 52 — 54 UD-BU «- pitQ
ia bibi, Ilr 7884; (»*-al) GAL *. ji ia
me-e, Br 2240; <»«-ux) GAP. — pitfl «a
pi-i, Jlr 4480. II 30 (V U9) tt-b U, 7 K A-
BAD-DU Si KA-BA (H, — e.pe2 pi-i)

— pi-it (c. Mt. of ac) pi-i, Br b'^S, 006,
i:i5S, 555. no. ITS -25 iii 22 05 nn-n u-u
ilia la pi-it pi-i, Hr 4490. V 16 cf hO
G£-G£ » pi-tu-u in pa-ui (II 40, 50)
Itr 6337; H 2;), 475. II 35 no 3 p-h 10
. . . SU(?)-U « pi-tu-u.

(Q' op«n {dlYnen^. K 1285 i/ 1 ip-te-
re Aiurbanipal up-ni-su (CitAio,7i^if/iJ7.
Texin, \ noO). K 1304 11 1I up-te-te; 83
—1—18. 107 JR 12 pn-ni-tfu ip-ti-c-ti,
Thompson, Jfeportft, ii 80 & 1 12); V 47 fr 10
ip-te-te ni»-ina-a-a. K 2401 ii 12, 13
(oracle to Ei'arb) at-ta pi-i-ka tap-ti-
ti-a ma-a a-ni-nn, i;A ii 628 thou
o|ienest tby mouth.

3 a) open )dfllhen{ 8n Kui 4, o bi-ir-
ri n-p»it-ta-a, BA iv 2C5. K^ 6, 107

Sanie-e tu- pat-ti; T^ vii 143 c ie-

e-rn pu-ut-ta-a, llA iv 102 — »; II 37
e-/" 67 si-i-ru pu-ut-tu-u. T, A. (Lo)
82, 27 ba-ba-a-tu lu ]»n-ut-ta-H, the
gAtex shall be oiieued {die Tore solleti ge-
otrnet wcrdeii} KU vi (1) 78 9to II 0—10;
ISA iv 130, lUl. T. A. (Her) l.*!-!, 4t; u ju-
pa-ac-ti. ZA iv I'j B & Marduk mu-
pattii bu-ur knp-pi. Pcrh. K 54G4
(lir^ 108) H \'J #u-p:i-ni-ia lu-pa-tl
(but see xatu, j; 430 i-oi 2). — mupat-
iltu, key {:5chliis(St;]|- ifce ;/ 570 col I; Hr
4400, 5271. ZiMMKUN. Jiihutltafehi, wo 40,
7 t;aloie aii-iiu-ti ** 7 Kllcu von der
Yordcrseite der Opfcr-Ziirilstung tu-pat-
ta-»u-nn-ti (yollst du iibstehen lafseu).

— Especially note uzna puttO, open
oiie*8 ears, i. e, comtnunicate -\vitli, inform
loiiie one, BA i 235. IV^ GO*** B O S (end)
Hi u-pat-ti uz-ni. K 05. \2 foil lo, im-
iiia-ru u 3a i-Sim-in n-u; jfi* 1 — 2 uzn2

ia beli-su u-pat-ta (Hr^ 288), what-
soever he will see or hear, he M*ill com-
inunicatc to \i\* lord; Jf 2 foil en-na (be-
hold!) ba-ui 5ta ta5-pu-ra PI-'*'(-»uz-
na)-ia tu-pat-tu-u. IIA i '2^-2 foil: K
325S R 12 la iiaparka li-p.tt-ci uz-nu,
without ceattiiig let him make knoM-n. —
b) in meaning of Q^ c. u-pat-ta ZA ii 60,
15 (&01): 17 tu-pat-tu-u. TP ii 80 (§72a)
see durgu (20S col 1); K 11152, 8 vte-e-
ru tfa ur-xu-ti u-pat-tu*u. Bu 88 —
5 — 12, 75-r 70 vii 3s girra-iu-uu ti- pat-
ti. IV2 0 a 30 mu-pat-tu-u [urux?]
ilSni at-xi-iu, Br 4461. Salm, A£o»i,
O 8: :Salin. mu-pat-tu-u (Qdiiti (q. r.)
§ 131; ZA iv i:{, 6; Snrg Khora 15 moun-
tains, without number, u -pat-ti- ma
ftinura du-ru-uj^-^u-uu. Po<inon, 11 m//-
Brissa^ 186 u-pa-at-ta-a. Sec also pus-
qu. — r> in the meaning of i!^ /* Cnmb
102, 5 tap-tu-u n-pat-ta. T 45 i 1 — 3
tu-pat-tu, tu-pat-tan-ni, tu-pat-
ta->u-nu. See also K 2085 11 2 (end)
lu-pi-it-tu-su; Tiiomi>son, Reports, ii
no 208.

3' Perhaps K 3445 -i- Rm 396 O 36 naq -
bu ap-te-it[-ta-aT].

3*" K I2««5, 1 np-ta-na-at-ta-ka, I
confess to thee, o Xebo (Craih, Relig.
Texts, X p b\ Hsnu. x 76. 77; but see M^
70 ro/ 1 ; ^- ZiMMEnN. GGA '98, 823 reading
addanab]ub ta-na-at-ta-ka.

r* rf) cause to open; oi>en -^uflfnen lassen;
utVucuJ §04. Sarg JETcrrem, II 4 see naqbu
{p 710 col \^ II b, 6). — 6) cause to see,
reveal, disclose Jsehen lassen, erOflTiien J etc.
8n Kiti 4, 12 u-sni*-tu-ni pa-ni-su (see
sapannu, p 77x col 2).

r*^ K 3182 iii 41 kal si-xi-ip da-ad-
me tiz-ui-si-na tu«-pat-ci.

^t he opened {getiflbet werdeiij. IV
31 i2 14: TU bSbe ertjlt la tilri lip-pi-
t[u-u] i-na pa-nl-ka (KB vi (1) 80, 87).
K 8522 R '2b (D 00 R) sa rS'i u na-ki-
di li-pat-ta-a uz-na {var uzna)-tfu-
un, let it be known, eoinmnnicuted to
{sei es mitgeteilt, kundgegebeut, KB vi
(1) 350.

Derr. — naptll, niptu, aapttitu (aao #» 713
^•1 1), taptB, teptlta A the«v:

pitQ, c. St. pet, pit, /* piii(e)tu, §§ 34«;
05, 7. «) opened, open {geMiTkiet, otTen'-.
II (V) ;J0 a-h 4 KA-IJAU-IIA — pu-u

.-.4 "

— 862 —

pi-tu-u, Br 600, 1791. Sn Kui 4, 21 see
urmaxxu (102 col 2) § 67, 3. [82 — 5 — 22,
174, 10 read: xnar-^a-at a-dan-niS
la ku-sa-pi ta-kal X M^ 79 eol 2.]
— b) oi>en, clear ^ofTen, klarj of tbc
weather. «3 — 1 — IH, 46 It 7 iinia pi-
tu-u, TuoMPsoN, Reports, ii no 155; per-
haps also Kabd 054, 10 Q-mu XX *'"*** u-
mu pa-tu-u. — c) opened, made open,
of roads etc.; espec. in IS pitii unbeaten
)uns:ebHlint}. TP iv 57 see durgu (268
col 1); Sn iv 4 sec tQdu (353 col 2). —
d) unsheathed, drawn, of weapons )ge-
zuckt (von WafTen);. K 3600 O 12 na]m-
<;aru pe-tu-u, GGA '9b, 823. K 2852 +
K 9062 i 26 sa maxar kakkS pi-tu-ti
(vor den drohcnden W'aflTen). — e) in sexual
nicuning it is used in IV 5 e 34, 35 2 a-
rat u-ni-ki la pi-tl-ti, na-rat pu-
x«ii-ti la pi-te-te (-i US-NU-ZU);
also cf IVa 3 a 42 — 3; b 3 (Br 5050). —
U 30 e'f64 Ali-BUB-RA (Br 6887) —
pi-tu-ti (pi, m) the line giving the noun
to which the adj. belongs is erased. AV
7094. 11 30 (c->/ 4 c-li-tu pi(?)-tu(m)
Br 325J.

Especially note: pit uzni, of an open
mind {ompfanglichen SinnesJ § V3. V 36
d'fQl pi-ta uz-nu (MA ii 602—3); II 60
uo 2, 44 AK « pi-it ux-ni Si AK » rap-
sa uz-ni, epithet of Kcbo; V 43 e-tl 48,
Br 278)*. Ijay 43, 3 pi-it ux-ni ni-me-
qi. open for (words of) wisdom, pit xa-
sisi sec* xaslsu (328, 329). — pit pfini,
clear, i>erspicuous {ofien von Gesicht, t. e.
klar, erkeunbar^ Li* i 10 e-i t-gu-ru-ti
sa la i-su-u pi -it pa-ni, dreams which
are not clear; liEUSiAKN, ii 65, which had
not yet been interpreted.

pitQ? noton U 130, 56 (58) b$l (la) pi-
ti-i, Br 6816 reads bit (t) Instead of bSl.

pitQtU (?) perh. Xabd 4.'>6, 2 (658, 2) Ca»"l)
N' 1 -G A i:-u- 1 u sa . . . . K 883 (oracle of
Bcltis lo ASurbanipal) 7 <*:»»»*0 pi-tu-
tu i-rak-kas (BA ii 633).

pittu /• noun (>> pit'u, )rof) moment,
twinkling >Augenblick( BA i 238; D^ 19
(s«n^): Uaui'-t in Patekson, NuMl*era

(SHOT) 45. On llAnrtt, Eti/M. Siud. (a£1I)
see Frankel, BA iii 71 — 2. K 6.'>7 Ji 7—8

I

I

I

pi-ti dul-ln .... 9) . . e-pa-iu-ni (Hr^
1Q2), immediatel3' the work shall be done.
— usually in adverbial phrase: ina pitti,
ina pittimma, in a pi- te-m a, suddenly,
at once, immediately {sofort, augenbltck-
llchj § 78. Asb iz 61 all the corses put
down in their laws the gods ina pit-ti
i-Si-mu*su-nu-ti, destined for them at
once, del 207 (229) si-bu-tum ina pi-
It-tim-ma; 218 (241), Kli vi, I, 247. K
504 It 6 ina pi-it-ti (Hr^ 157); perh.
also K 685, 11 (AV 7098). K 915, 8 ina
pi-it-ti linnipii, let it be done at once;
K 540 It 14 ina pi-it-ti ni-pn-u» (Ur^
140); K 486, 10+ R 1 a-na-ku ina pi-
tc-nia aq-ti-bi, I have given orders at
once (Ur^ 303; § 78). Ill 53 no 3, 11 (6 60)
ina pi-it-ti-i. P8BA xxiii 347—8; aM>.
ina pitti(m) | of appitti(mma) in
meaning of: avec raison; avce a propoit.
Bu 91 — 5 — 9, 210 (Hr^ 403) 4-1-18. Xani-
niurnbi-letters 84, 8; 81, 8 ki-ma bi-
ti m , BA iv 463, 495.

pititU« f to pittu, 1. V 31 c-d 2 ina bi-
ti-ti » Ina pl-ti-tim; AV 7090, Br 54.
Perh. in 66 ro/lO, 9 nap-sur pi-ti-tim,
PSIIA xxl 129.

pittu 2, in appitti ■■ an (a) pittL E t<4
(Hr^ 301) 19 ap-pit-tim-ma la; K 95
(Hr^ 288) 9 ap-pit-ti amSlu etc, PSBA
xxiii 347.

pittu 3. V 31 a-b 40 up(b)-p(b)u « pi-

i I (/, </).
pittu ^- see nammu, 1 (680 col 1); ZA x

208: un genre des poignards on glaives.

pittu S, Rm 'Jt ly 1511 O IS a-na ma-mi t
il-qu(-)in-ni-nia p(b)ir-tum in-ni na-
da(Y)-kn; see also AIartix, Tcxtea rcli-
gieuxt 54.

pittu 6. in pit a-xi. V 28e-ild7 — 92«mu-
kil li-ip-ri; e-du-tum; na-az(s,«:)-
b(p)u; as (or pa, ZK ii 333) -xu; aS(or
paT)-rn, pu-us-mu; 7fi 89 rm I: c. ft.
of pittu ^ pid-tu « nSK. See also
bittu (pp 204, 205); jA^cTaow, AJSL xv
79 reads V 14 a-b 19 e-tum (dark) instead
of b(p)it-tum (X Br 9006).

pitu /. II 52 9<o 2 c 61 name of cit^* iu
k(q)ub(p)-b(p)u-tn ina a-xi pi (T, thuii
with Johns) -tum, t. e., situate at the
mouth of a canal; ZAxv, 243, 244; origin-

pit la pit m a I k fi a u ■•« b 1 a (j»/» 148, 140) A maikEaa, 1 iffp 043, 004) whara b I d is mad m a 1.

■I

ttMMl

link

wiH

_ 858 —

all^* perhaps: Aront, as in V 65, 26 ( + 36)
piti-mit-ti Sarrl bSliiu ■■ in front of
tb« Tight band of the king (see p 148 eoi '2,
2COTE, L 205 footnote). Here perhaps also
8in 1034, 11 pit ui-ie; K 538, 20 (Hr^
380; 104) BA i G16.
pitu 2. HA i 511; 033 row, furrow, line
^Heibe, Furche{ esp. onions bound in rows
;Zwi«be]n in Beihen g«xogen( X WZKM
iv 127 rm 4: a part of the gnrlic; see
gidlu (p 214 col 1). Kabd 063, 5: 2000
pi-tom ifi sQnii bab-ba-nu-u (also
033, 1); 160, 1: 26 pi-i-ti Sa Sunii 000
crid-dil sa s&nii (17,7 4-10, 11 etc, pi-
i-tn); c. iif. pl-it 122, •-»; 109, 8 pi-i-li
n ffid-dil ia sUmi; 134. 1 (130, 1): 805
(1300) pi.i-ti 2a sumi. Perhaps also
31erodach-BnlAd.-stone iii 51 (see zHzu,
3f «nd, p 270 col 2).
patfl /• goal )Ziol} T. A. (I«o) 8, 70 — 77
may these words ina pa-ti-i*su-uu li-
ik-su-du, j*each tlieir goal; ZA v 16J;
KB V 40, 41 — putu.
patQ 2. Sarg Kfiors 33 (112) aViV amelu
pa-tu-n iim-nu, AV 7020. J>^ 55; 85:
frivolous, fickle {leichtfertig, leichtslnnig)
B^ 10:i ii rm 1: t. e. open to evil in-
fluences. Gesenius>3 647 col 1 (nn&);
ZB2IO 40, 7:^5; AVincklsr, Forach, i 548;
ii 132 reads xattu.
patQ 8, In P. X. Sarru-pa-ti-i-llul,
Eponym of 832 11 C. (KP. i 200—7; AV
8080).
pattu /• (so probably instead of Suq-tu),
pi putt ft ti. aqueduct, canal ) Wasscrlei-
tung, KauaU. G §57; ZA iii 318. Anp
iii 135 <»"'> Pa.ti-X£-GAI« tfumsa
(t. e. of the canal) abbi; c/* I 27 no 2, 6
C««r) ba-be-lat-XE-GAIi. TP III (Lay
52 NO 1.4): <»s*')Pa-at-ti [-xegalli Aa]
ultn umS ruqQti nadat-jnA....ax-
rSma, Bost. Tiyl. Pel, J II, pp 2 — 3. Esh
ri 20 see xababu, 2 S» (300 col 1). 8n
Bar 12 Pat-ti-Sin-axe-erba, name of
an aqueduct; 10 me pat-ta-a-ti i<a
uiaxrQ, the waters of the canals M'hich
I had dug. Bn HS — 5 — 12« 75 + 76 vii 30
xi-ri-e pat-ta-a-ti || za-qa-ap ^ip-
pa-a-ti. Perh. also Xcb 301, lu. Ailv to
this is:
Pftttis. 8n A'ifi 4, 35 see xababo, 2. r*. ZA
iii 318 (822) 88: I caused it to irrigate
thorougbl3*.

pattu 2, T. A. (Ber) 26 l» 54: IJ RAK(f) P'
sa pa-at-ti apul ki-za-al-li-su-uu;
Ss 63: tam-lu-ii abnu nknfi bauU ia
pa-as-zu (^ pat-su?) xurd^u uxxu-
zu, whose margin is enchased witli ;;old
(KB V* 47 col 1).

pat(t)u(G?) pi pat(t)ate. AV 7o3l. TP vi

81 see uiaqatu, ^; I 28 a 10 with a stout
heart «/c. ina narkabtitfu pa-at-tu-te,
ina iep5-Su ina (*c) pa-as-xi iduk
nc56; I»a3* 44, 23: 257 wild oxen, big ones,
ina narkabtiia pa-tu-te ina qi-it-
ru-ub bfilOtiia u-Sam-qit, KB ii 124
— 5 : "mit Pfeilen". perh. K 4200, 3 . . .
AN-OAB (BAN) >* pat-tn-u; ibid 1
na-ax-bu-u.

pattO, see buninuu, 180 col l Ss Br 10305;
AV 7031. V 30 «-/> 15 — 17 OX-PA (Br
25111. ia02i»); Gl-SU-A (Itr 2530, also
mm ;utukku Si kupu, 421 col I); OI-SU-
IlIIi-LAL (Itr 25U5) »* pat-tn-u (Z^ 17
mt 2: suk-tu-u). II 22 (K 242) iv 6 Ol-
PAJ> «■ SU ** pat[-tu-u] reed thicker.
Jungle ;ilolir-, Scliilfdickicht} ; KB vi
(1) SMK

paiaxii, pr iptix, dig a hole, dig out, dig,
bore through {ein lioch grabcn, bohren,
durclibohrcn;. D" 02; J>^' 182. V 04 c 1.".
this appalisma aksud ap-tc-ix-nia
(changetl b^' some to a p -la-ax). V :m
(/-/*50bu-ru I ^ I pu-ta-xu; Bar 358. 8
ina pa-ta-xn sa.

3 V 45 i 0, 7 tu-pat-tax, tu-pat-
tax-su-nu; ZA ii HAi. K 15.^0, *J8 al-
pesunn 500, Ooo kf u-pat-ti-xu it-
t a s s u.

3' transfix oneself, kill oneself {sicli
dnrchbohren!. Asb vii 37 ho and his atten-
dant with un iron girdle-dagger up-ta
(-at)-te (var ti)-xu a-xa-nie* (killed
one another) KB ii 212. — Der.

pitXU /. hole {Loch}. V 30 tl-f 40 bu-ru
^ pit-xu, preceded by xurruni.

patixu, /* patixatu. II 44 e-f 67, 08 8 U-
LU-KU (i.e. UB)-PA.TI-XU — pa-
li-xu; 8U-LU-KU PA-Tl-XA-TUM
«- pa-ti-ti (mistake for xa>-tu[m]. AV
7023; Br 239; SU-LU-UB *- lu-ub-ba
(04). IV^ 56 b 55 pa-ti-xa-tu limalli-
ki (X M® :i7a pa-ti-xa lix-dir-ki),
GO A 'O?, **!»<; ef IV » 5.'! b 2.". where t^
8U-BIB P' » patixiEtu.

— 864 —

.§

pitxu 2. K 517, 19 (Hi*'" 327) see pi- I
xu, 1 3*. I

paialu. HI 65 h 57 \vheu is-pu liljbii*'*MU j

pat-lu. KB vi (1) 154 iv U ip(b)-te-lft •

ina babi-ma. See also pitiltu. j

3 V -^5 i f tu-pat-tal.

pitiltu (so )ier1inps instead of pSkurtu). Z
p 5S — ^*nc cord, loop ^Solinur, Scliling^e}
KB vi (1) -151. IV3 7 a 48 kiina pi-til-
ti (mm bU-SAB, Br 715u) lip-pu-iir;
ibitJ b IS foli; '.'5 i\) an-ni-i, iiidieatinff
tbc existence of also a masculine form of
the same nomi. IV^ 4 iv '.'.'* /o/ pf.fil-ti '
;u-ii»-lur-iii-ii] (— SU-SAK-TYT> kb
vi (I) 4Si]. T^" ii I.VJ ki-ma i>l-til-ti
anu pa-i a-li-ia; KU klnia pitilti a- '
pat-i il-su-iiii-ti; llEnii. xi lun rni,

pitluxu (AV 70l»5) sec jialaxu, Q*.

patanu 1. p5 i pa 1 1 h n. AV 7020 eat * fntrnj,
or ibe like. ZK ii 18, lu rm 1 ; ZA i ;.:;, 54.
11 ::i5 g-h 01 U-SUJ»-SUI> — pa-ta-iiu

rUr tfOoO; C2. *-J:][Tir]f-AG-A « 7) ;a a-
ka-ll; OJ. 1>UN C«lu.uii) ],i;>: -. j) Sa 1
uiii-li, BrOSciO. V l<i^-//7-l KA-AG-A \
«s pa-ta-nu, Br iV-'.-i: — Jl J8 ^-/t 73; II
;il, 7311. II 00 a 44, 47 (K 4334, 3 + 0) !
ibat & tbat ta'pat-tan; ina pap-pa-si •
ta-pa t-ian; -i- 5u, 53, 57, 00; c 15 a-pat-
tan. ZK ii 4, 3 ^ («la) pn-tnn; 5, 10 ;

ba-Iu pa -tan, -witbout lasLin;^ >'• ^^ v '.
Cij, 9 nap- tan a-pa-ta-nii, 1 bavu pre* ;
pared.

Dorr, ^iiaptanu&iptttiinu.

patanu 2. K 36OO JH 23 lip-tu-nu Sur- •
ru-u (hymn 10 Goddess XintI).

3 l>erb. V 47 b 18 u-pai-tin qi-ni-e
a-ma-litf iz-qu-up (subject: BGI); qi-
uu-u explaiiivd by '^^ fqinT)-u.

pattanu in p. K. («niai) fia-pat-tR-nu

Neb HI, 6; KB iv 204—5, vo 1, 25 Bel

pat-ta-nu; Ka-jia-at-ta-an-ni, also

occurs,
pitnu 2., pitin in P. N. B«:-l-o-di-pi-ti-in;

Hcl-e-d i- pit -nu, etc.
pit(»— « ?)-ta-nu. T. A. (Her) 26 iii Jtl (end).
pitinlltU(f) Kabd 441, 0 a-ma-lu-tum pi-

ti-uu-tuni.
pitnu /• (or p i d n u T) A V 7037, Ps-isek, Fcr/r.,

30-J rm: stand JStandert K 4378 (U 86) i 58

GiS-D A « pi-it-na (Br 0652; Anp ii 123;
11 26 CHi 20); 59, 00 GlS-DA-GAI« — p
ra-ba-u; GiS-DA-TUB — p ^a-ax-
ru; 01, GIS-DA-SU ■■ pi-it-nu qa-ti
(Br 0683); 02, GlS-DA-SU-l »> p ffal-
la-bi (Br 0084). t^ of 58 alto in c. t..
Kabd 95, 5; 219, 2; Cyr 31. 3; 140, 7; KB
iv 310 — 17, 20 transl.: table {Tiaob|. S^ 01
na-a | Sa | pi-it-oo, H 25, 538; Itr
7048; same t6 also in inscr., BA iv 221:
8A-GUB ^ pitna-mukin, traDslaie<l
by Zebnpfu.vu (225, 226): POastarstreielier.
Ii 20 e-d 20 — 2t* .... GUD-UD mm pitna
Sa ianie-c (Br 14147; J. OrfEUT, JA xvi
poO] .'*19 « horizon X liOTz, Qiiaestioncs.
30, 31: the furrow of beaven #'. e. ecliptic,
near to Jupiter; see, however, Jcxsex, 182.

810; KH iii (1) 25, 20); A — jl ^a

ZAG-^AIf (or RAG) Br 14453; . . .AD.
GI-GAZ-ZA « p ia AD-KLT. AIsm
written pi«da-nu (Nabd 804,2 a*na pi-
da-na; 431, 0 a-na pi-da-nu as-si.
' -r 12) which would ]K>int to readinj;
pidiiu, rather than pitnu.

patinnu tome kind of dress, or cover {ein
Boklcidungsgegenstand J AV 7025. Ill 41
a20 («"^*'>pa-tin-nu. Xabd 7S,4(-htf)
<c«>»«t) pn-ti-in-nu (+19); V 19(f-6l7
(-i- 11 34 c 5) NAB-NAB — C^abSt) p^.
tin-nu, Br 3S52; pcrh. V 12 c^l 47, Br
7073. V 32 c 43, 44 pa-tin-nu, among
articles made of leather, lir 14237. V lr^
//-/« 14 pa -tin-nu |j pa-ar-si-gu, llA i
534. C'yr 157, 5 ii-pa-tum pa-tin [-nu]
BA i 534; 036; ii 152. — (*>> Pa-tin XI-
DU (?) Ill 08 e 22, Br 12757.

putuntu. SciiEU... Constant, no 583 R 0 YfYT
ZAG-XI-I«I-SAB pu-tn-uu-tu (JBcc.
Xrfiv., xxiii, notes d'epigr., 910 Ix).

Patesi. TP vii 02, OS S'A pa-te-ti Asur,
ton of Jime-Tiagan likewise pa-te-ti of
Aiar. KB i pp 2foif NN pa-te-ti "
A-sur, i: see note 1 ibid. II 53 n 13 Pa-
se-ki (AV 7009) pa-to-si^> (Br 1275.^;
ZK ii \19fofl; ZSl ii 314; 380 /b/; iii 348
Si iv 292). Ree, Trav,, xx 02 — 3, 910 xxxtti
mentions Uddusu-namir pa-te-si. AV
7020 — 7. pa-te-is-si PADS '<?5 p .xii.
liEUMAXN, yjll. Or. Congr., 8em. Sec. H
173; 178; princely priest {fdrstlicher Prie-

pltKaUu (S 07, &) »•• b i t X a 1 1 u (/» 90fi).
Ill a • I a k u (A tec p 614 €•! 1).

pos-aa-rli sac milxariJ. •'^h« pa-ta-ku, V S3 h ici r«a«l

— 855 —

ster{ -■ cler Fiirst iiiit teilwcise prietter- |
lichen Functionen. See also I«ebmanx, {
BA ii 614; SaniaiiiitmuJein, I 'JdtOd; Jenscx,
Ki: iii (1) 6: n hl^li ofAcial of the kin^;
Idem, ZD3IG 50, 254: Pntesi » Steliver-
treter x Leusiaxx, ibitl^ 49, 302 — :s ; Hom-
aiEi., Ge9ch, 204; 834: Priesterkdnie^ (title |
of GudeA of Sirpurln) X Oi*i*ert: governor
JStatthalter{; Amjaud: 'Heatenant' before
che name of a land; 'vicaire' before tbe name
of a god. IiE Gac, ZA vii ISS: il est surtout
lK>ntiAcal; Jastrow, Reliffioit of Sabt/'
ionia, etc., 19S: religious chief. See also
IiYOx, Sargon, l'2fol. — On a ponsible ety-
iiiulogy of the word see Wincklkk, JForsch,
ii, 2, Sia 1*00). DA iv 4SS -i isinkku
(114, 115).

pit(?>panu (§ 01, 10). /*(§ 71), seldom IK (K
2G52 R 47 pit-pa-nu In-a-tu, III 10
MO 4, 51); /V pitpanSte (§ 70a), A V 5207.
iV2 22 ft 47 ki-iiia pit-pa-:i-nu (i^
GIS-PAN Hr 9101) ba-as-me (llr J;i4)
niiiiimn siimSu i-zak-kir. IVS li*'*'
wo :i. iii 7 — S pit-pa-uu (GIS-KU, Br
]4i;i) a-rik-tu, a long bow: see abio in
additions to this plate. V 60 2» 25 Xabu-
baliddin na-ni pit-pa-ni ox-zi-tim
(BA i 271. 25; 3d7). 1 7 »iO IX A 2 Ov>
pit-pa-a-uu ez-xi-tu ia t*'*0 Istar.
11 ivb lO(end) pit-pa-na a ka-ba-b[a],
Br 210. K 2801 + K 221 + K 2669 O 1 2 <* *>
sibi ilHni qar-du-ti ta-me-xu pit*
pa-nu u ut;.-(;i. 8n vi 57 i^pSte pit-
pu-ua-te u av-vif Quivers. bOM'ff, and
arrows. K£ XII (1) 18 sec nasaku (701
coi 2); lt>, see maxa«;u C!3 b (523 eol 1,
Mier/); K 26 lU, 24 sec nibxu, note 1 (635
col 1). T. A. (Ber) !*0 a 42: 1 pit-pa 'uu
»a va-mi-ri a-na V(?)-Au xurSr;u
uxxuzu. II 22 MO 1, atbl (9 51) 2 pit-
pa-nit ■• qa-a2[-tu]; 3, ■■ a-rik(likf)-
tum; K 4574 O '6foU\ K 4558 O \ifull,
82, 5 — 22, 574, 7 MU]-UU & GIS-BAB
iB pit-pa-a-nu. — ZA iv 212 ^ papanu
^ pan p a II u f'^pauanu, be brilliant,
shine; ZDMG 43, 205 reads batpanu; sec
also LcuMAXN, ii 83 b.

patatfu ii piiequ; pr iptiq; ps^ ipattiq,
form, make, prcfKire Imachen, bereitenj
AV 7021. — a) make, build, form {machen,
liauen, bilden} see Jensen, Thcol. Litzty ,
'95 no 20. K 2711 O 37 .... ina pi-ti-
iq (')> >MN.A-GAIi ap-ti-iq-ma; BA

Hi lOAfoll. Sarg Ct/l b* bit xilanni ....
mixrit bSbSnisin ap-tiq (» u-se-pi-
sa, Khors 162); Rp 21 (31) ap-ti-iq (</
BA iv 250 rm ''^); 6ii/Mn8C. 54 in tbe
month of Ab when (sa) all the val-niat*
qaqqadi ana rimctisina i-pat-ci-qa
t;u-lu-lu; 76, nak-lii {q. t*.) ap-tiq.
Neb iii 5 the parakku sa Sarrti maxri
i-na kas-pi ip-ti-ku bi-ti-iq-su; iv
24 i-ua kupri u agurri U'cp-tt-iq
(§ 34a) pi-ti-iq-»u (1 built its smiciure);
viii 53 between the ramparts bi-ti-iq a-
{{ur-ri e-ep-ti-iq (§§ 10; 34a) mm ab-ni
(PoGNOx, irr////-.Br/jiSf/, 39 rm I); I 44, 74
(end) ap-ti-qu, I was going to build.
Asb X 77 pi-tiq-tu ap-tiq. Creaf.-/Vy
III 9 (end) lip-ti-qu ku-ru-na ( + 134),
wine the3' prepare (KB vl, I, 319). II 3S
11-^22, 23 pit-qn; [ ] pa-ta-qu. V 21
no ;i, 57 pa-ca-qu (56, ba-nu-u) both
— KAK <'*>>; H 21, ;iS:»\ Br 5264. —
b) make, create {niachen, erscliatron{ a^
«» creator ^Schupfer}. S^ 158 + S^ II 962
R 14 A-nuni xia-ti-ik-«u-uu, their
creator. K 2801 4- K -J21 H- K 2669 04 (end)

l2a pa-ti-iq kui-lat. Sarg/finreiM,

B 1 £a bdl nimuql pa-ti-qu kal gim-
ri; KB ii 236, 1; KB iv 58 iii 11 " Ku pa-
ti-iq ui-Si. C'reat.-/r^ ill 81 uin-mu
xu-b(p)ur pa-tl (rc«r tc)-qat ka-la-
ma; IV? 56 2» 10: 82—7—4, 82 R 4 (end)
see nabnitu ip 638); V ii^ a 21 sar-rac
pa-ti-qat nab-ni-ti (§ l:;l). Sp Il265ii
xxiv 3 sar-ra-tum p:i-ti-iq-ta-si-na.
K 852-J R 12 (D 96) Ip-ti-qa (ivir tiq)
dan-ni-na. — c) of money: coin Jvom
GeUle: prslgeti} BA iii 454; 'f^ 119. K 245
(II 6t>) ii 6 CAZAGTJ-IM-BA-AG-A —
[patj-ta-qu, Br 9917. Nabd 598, 2, 4:
55 mhiMS and 'J'J Khek«sl of a»ilver iu a-ua
pi-te-qu iddi-iia; of which '/'i mina
5 shekel silver ina pi-te-qu LAI«
(«■ ma^u'r); i<8, 4 — 6 & 119, si see inatu,
534 col *.'. Nabd 860, 2: 42 l/'i shekel silver
a-iixi pi-te-qu su-bul.

Cn» K 245 ii 7 [AZ AG?]-I2l-BA-BA-
AN-AG-A « jp-ta-ta-aq, llr 9917.

r* or 3« UiupnEciiT, OBI, i 3J — 33 ii 3
u-^a (rnrsa)-ap-ti-iq agurra; thus also
Ki; iii (J) 4 col 'A 7.

^i be nmdc, created {gemacht, geschaf-
f«u -u'erdenj. K *J80l R .M »a .... iiia
5i-pir uin-iita-nu-ti la ip-pa-ti-iq-

— 856 —

ina. Sarg Bull, 71: VUI UB-MAX
ru'SuiO Sr (i-na) »i-plr <*>) NIX-
GAL ixj-pat-qu(-u)ina; KhorB 10S;il*iM
426; -4/*>i XIV 74; BA iii 102—3 rm *♦.
Derr. tbtta« 6:

pitqu /• (& bitqu); c. at, pitiq. AY 1265,
7088; T^ 110. KB vi (1) 384 on originiU
jueaning. — €t) work, ivorkmanship, build-
ing, struoturtt {AInckwttrk, Jlnu} BA i 516
I'm 2; Z° 44. Aab n 41: 11 <*«> tim-nie
<;iruti pi-tiq {var ti-iq) x(^)a-xa-]l-*
eb-bc; vi20 cjarne (rarqar-ni,§ 70)-ia
in i>i-tiq (BA i 402) ttru nniii-ri; 40
(XXXII <;alnic varrSiii) pi-tiq knspi
xurS«;i e/c; see also (j^ €t of pataqu.
pi-ti-iq e-ri, Poonox, HVir7/-Bri«Mi, 38
and often. V 42 ^-A SO IM-KAK-A pit-
qu, llr 8426; see also Br 84:11. K 1282
On (end) u-»cl-li ina pit-qi, KB vi (1)
6^. Sn Kui iv 3 pi-ti-iq GU-AN-XA,
ISA iii 103 »*fii *'-*', preceded by pi-ti-iq
u-ru-di-e. Nnbd 467, 4 a-na pit-qa
tu-un-sa-nu (BA i 525; T^^ xvlii); Kob
41-1,1 — 2: VIII Miqli xurSi;i a-iia pit-
qu ya iu-kut-tnin (zur Anfertiguug).
Pcrb. XE8, 37 pi]-ti-iq pi-ir-ti-su. Me
)>irtu, 1. — b) ot money: coining, fumi>
ing (engraving) { Anfertigung, Priigung von
Geld^; no for bitqu, 1 (7. V.) p 207. T^'
110; BA i 516 — 17; G33; ItOB ii 57; ZA x
4!»/b/; ZA iv 124 rtiqlu pit-qa. Hr. jVIuii.
t4 — 2—11; Xeb U8e«, 17: V '^' U pit-qii
knspu. Kabd b4, 13 ... . a-tu-nu u pi-
it-qu. — c) child {Kind} in language of
5if, II 30 c-</4d pi-it-qu, AV 7000 || ma-
a r : s^ec p i t e q u.

pitiqtu « pitqu a), ZK i 173; T^' 110. II
15 C'd 30 pi-ti-iq. ti (« IBI-AQ-A, I4r
8427) i-ta-ti-Su i-Iani-nii (Z>* 44); 20,
pi-ti-iq-ti i-fffU'ri-MU i-lain*niu]. IV3
20*^ {add) 4 C 6 18; 25. T^ ii 154 ki-nin
pi-ti-iq-ti n-iia na-bal-k u-ti-ia,
L 165. — Against T^ IIU ad Xeb 158, 2
pit-qat sec BA i 634; ZA vii 272 ■* bit
qSti, SCO qStu, 2. — Also cf pata-
qu 0^ a.

pitCqu (> "^putaqu?) child {Kind;. AJP
vlii 280 & rm 3; ZA iv 384; S 65, 12; AV
7080; IIaui'T, Andover Jtev., Jl. '84, 03
rm 1; II :u\ C'^l 51 pi*to-o-qu «■ lua-n-
ru (7. v.).

• putuqqQ. perb. coining, coinage of money
{vielleicbt: PrAgung des Geldcs|. K 24.%
(H 60) ii 5 [AZAO?]-I2I-BA — [pn?]-
tuq-qu-u« Br 0016. Vl6^-A89: ....
A]K-ZA « pn-tuq-qn-n, AV 1454; Br
14091.

pitqu 2. Camb 874, 5—6: III gnr aS ki-
me ia^-rn | I gur ff PA ki-me pir-
qa; Cyr 816, 2. 8e« also Xeb 201, 3: for
4 1.2 minas of money va ina iit^n «iqli
pit-qa; 454, 2—3 (KB iv 200, 201); k
compare nuxxotu (p 686).
. pitqudu (l/'paqadu) ai(; heedful, mindi\il
{achtsam,aufmerksani( AV 7097; $ 85, 40.
Anp i 24 Anp ia a«na su-te-sur etc.
pit(tMxr piS)-qn-du, KB i 56, 57. Ualni,
Mo%it O 6 &dm, iftkkanakku Aiftar
pit-qu-du. Kit i 152. ItRV S3, 10 Sargon
mal-ku pit-qn-dn, KB it 38, 89; 8n v
70 Xnmbanundaia ct-lnin pit-qu-du.
Kit ii 108, 100; lieh 80; Sarg Aiitt S8rt.
KB vi (1) 158, 150, 40 pit-qu-du a-
' me-Iu.
paiaru /. Jlte. Trai\, xx p 57 CScneii.) vil 18
)i-ip*te-ru su-u, Kll vi (1) 200 — I.
SciiBti.: que ce]ui-h\ fabrique. P. X. Sin-
pa-tc-lr.

pataru 2. Kli ill (i) 158 iif 211 Ip-tn-ur «
ip^ur; l^^iOD, g. r. BA iv 454 no 23, 8
i p-tu-ru[-nini-n)aj, sie sollten sich ant*
den AtVcg niaehen (& 402).

patarru (?) H 120 H 22 ina pa^-ri (see
pafru) u pa-tar-ri (or necT); 21, BA-
DA-BA-XA.

pattaru. K 8676 iii 31 pat-ta-rn fl xu-
ut-pa-lu-u (both -i UBUDU-SUN-
TAB-UDKA-iiAB-XUS-A), preceded
by pa-al-tu; see xutpalu and Boissisa,
Bcv. S^m., vili 150 § I.

patiru. some kind of fat, lard {eine Art
Fett]. II 44 c-/* 66 8U-I«U-KU(«* UB)-
8£a- — pa-ti-ru (H lubbu) AV 7028;
llr 230.

pUtru (?T) II 88^-* 31 p(b)u-ut('^y)-ru,

AV 1364. preceded by qabut ImirL

pitru. del 287 (325) read by Kll vi (1) 254
[p]i-t[i-i]r bit <"«*) litar, of the
(sacired) precinct of the house of l»tar (seu
ibid, fip 504—5; 519—20); del 288 (326)

putuqnam <AV 7141) A putiqtuin ■•• but oq (t lq)tttai, /» 907.

— 857 —

111 sar VI pit-ru (tv/r pi>t[i-i]r) Uruk;
8J, a— 16, 1 B 1 KI-IiAIi (xi-n-im) ^
pi-it-rn, Br 9760; see also pi|ru.

pitrQ. II 6 e^l 35 pit-ru-u (T) or bitrli
<f, AV 13SA); lir 2152. See KJi vi (l) 345
— 6; ZK ii 49 rm 1; ZA i 308; 390 — nSS-
ridu. This \«'ould also include V 20 ff-h
39, Br 2154.

pi-tar-ti blti-a-ma, Mbissner, 118, 110
■■ a-tar-ti ("tni); here also beloDg^ such
fontis as suluppS pi-at*ru-tini, Rm

j 277 ii 15 (ZA vii 17) kaspu pi-at-ra-

am etc.
pi-tU-$U. II 35 /* 24; equivalent in col e

broken oft'; AV 7093.
pita(fi?)tum. ZA X 207 ii O o («»-»>* ©i-au)

as-&uin pi-ta-tuni «a dup-pi. V 47
a 30 a-na qa-ab dauiqftti-ia pi-ta-
as-su (^ pitat-iu) xa«-tum; Sp II
265 a vi 7 i;i(— qi)-il-lat UB-MAX
(^ netfi) i-pu-»u pl-ta-as-stt xai(rar
xa-ai)-tuni.

i:

qi (§ 39) — ip a?u, g, v.

ca^U /• pv a^I devastate, ruin, destroy )zer-
st5ren» verheeren, vernicliten}. D^^ 160
#-»# 2: K*»; KB vi (1) 542 perh. always:
zur Bnhe, Untiitigkcii bringen, zwingen.
Anp iii 40 his wMrriors I killed, his cha-
riots a-ci-'i; 36, a- iv (mistake for (iV)-'!
<KB i 100 ti rm). Salm, Co, 102 a-c-i-'i

(KAT3 203; Scjieil, &ifm, 104).

NOTK. — IV» SI Jt 32 usually rend (•»»"»)
ns1iap|iit« v***i« 3A, n-5;fi-M (3ji.v) followetl
in l-otb cases bjinSiS (]/';f-:) <»*'»")p A^';lmt
KB xl (I) S8 ^ 403 reads xa-«-i-na {Jt, u-sa-M-
■ a > A translataa : 1i1o|*r an diti Btolnplattoo, r/r. i
raferrinir to su*unu, uiciitionod abore, />j* S71,
273. — Derr. ^Itu (^atn) A:

qVu destruction {Untergang^ V 30 e-f 21
UD-TU « ^'i-i aani-si, followed by e-
rcb iam-ai Br 1077, 1865, 2521; II 75.
lit^^: destmction (i. e, selling) of the sun.
AV 7190.

9a'u 2. KB vi (1) 280 colu'i (iv) 10 (abne)
sur-r]is li-Qt ri-giui-aii-na nanitaru,
ina3* silence at once {alsbald niiige zuni
Schweigen bringen}. Kit vi (]) 282, 14
i-vi» & >^''' 542, where also V 30 e-f '21
is rrferrtrd to this ^a'u, 2.

fo'c/ S, see za'u (zi'n) p 271 col i.

9(z)a-*i-i-i. 83 — l — 18, 1846 12 CO/ 1, 3 in a
list of ofAcers, followed by da'Snu, PSBA
xviii 256. 257.

9a*irinnu. K 4i52 + k 4isa B 3i *;(z)k-

*-i-ri-iu-nu— at-pa[-tuni?], AV7I52.

9i*a«-tini rfc. Fee <;itu, j^ 9a tu.

gi-e-tU (T) K 4lt>u — S£; preceded by qar-
nn, su-xar-ru-ru, n-ra-mu.

9&bu O v^^^bti >■ cab'u) man, soldier,
warrior {Mann; Kriegcr| AV 714/t, 7148.
mostly used in pi Si written i^ (am*l>
ZAB/'^ai men (Leutei Br 8170; K 114
O 15 (IV 46 i/O 1>. § 9, 183; II 6, 102;

ZDM6 34, 757; 40. 726. PooxoN, lIVlc/i-

Srisna, 78; 708; Barittn^ 120; on v^lbu &

unimSna see also KB vi (i) 540. S^ 296

o-rini I ZAB | 9n[-a-bu] (Br 8148); H

27, .S99; S' 2, 8 + i» v«-«b & e-ri-lm |

ZAB I <; a • a- b u , i\> same as u m ni S n u , 2 ;

thus ZAIl H- ni — ummani (BA ii 254

rm**) X <;abSni (ScuaAHER). Dtbbara-

legend (K 2619) i 16 (end) <;u-ba-Su, his

army. Perh. K 767::, 20 ninX'Xn

(aandl) rak-bu u s:a[-bu]. i^ -4- pi in II

65 a lO; TP ii 101; Anp i 43, 02; II 43

a 23; often in Kxl'dtzox, (p 314) with or
without preflx (amai)^ g^^ |^i|gQ ||,q 9^.

coiid \%*ord in <;Sbe ntundaxye (Anp i
Q4,etc.) pp 523 — 4; t;ftbe muqtablS, TP
ii 1:1, 7t»; iv 18 (bzp IQ'); qabe liidinnu
(373 col 1); i;tibu tf&liiti; giibe tidO-
kiau; i^'Sbtt iua«;(«;)art i; ^abS bitate,
i*. Sarruti; Stra^sm., Stockholm Or,
CUntgr.f tio 13, 0 <»«»«n ga-ab aarri;
Nabd 103, 15. i^ V 13 (C')tl 30 — II (llr
i 8154 — 57; 8162 — 64); 39 + 40 mu-ir ^a-

! bi; ri-*u <;a-bi, captain of the soldiers,

Ca'anu 1. fill, ■•« c fi n u i( comparo ocanu 1, /ip Sfl, S7. •'^^^ qa'anu A. docorat.*, saa sa'anu, p 97i
ral I. '-N.^ ^'artt, sae a a * a r u , ^ 972 r^t '1 Jt siru, yp 203, 304. ^^^^ qaitru, qolrf ou see salSru .t saMrBau,
p 304 rW 1.

— 858 —

Itr 8158; 43, lir 8151. V 21 c-d 10, llr
8162. va-ab xub-^i, Khoru 33; the
Sutl are called i;a-ab ceri, Khors
19: see nlffo 12:!. l.':0; & v<^-ab qaiiti
Khors 82 {rar .; a b ). J Jch 38 <*»«*») i; a b 6
i-i;u-tii, a few i>eopie: Sn Bav 24, 25
taiiiul) ,.si,5 an-nti-ti (e-«;u-ti); 33 (iu-

iiu-ti). SciiEii., Xabd, ix US a-na ra-ba

kii-u 111- tn a- k it fMKStfKusciiMiDT. 30 <: 55).
KU vi fl) 431 refers here nUo S3 — 1—- 18,
1332 O a 2!t/'oll IMULU » kakkubu,
(:(z)ubbu (q. V ), Aitrii, Uhe<1 of stnmHnd
oun9tellntioiiK. V 32 /* :> «; u - b a ^ ui u - n u ,

0 <; <^ - b a 31 U li «* in ii - n ii , )>ee in u n u (550
col I). T. A. ri^M) ::. r» ti iu well n-iia
<::i-bi-kn, wiili thy suldiei'H; 82, 9 an
(■> ana) Nain-ta-rH (;:i-a-bi-Au t6»^*^
i^akkan (KAT^ 583 ;^. KIJ v: (I) 7tf, 70).

pabu 2. .«ee xnbn, 272 col -.

(ill III) ^a-ba. liA i h'i^ no 22 roads Nabd

M4. -J a-na <i:««»Rt) 4«iii .a-bu.: but T« 35

(cui.ai) „.xa(i;a)-ba, Yz\»^.
9abbu xc-e xabbii, '.'72 — :;; K -.'001 0 24(11

b2 <v/*2««, Br 83 711); II 25 a-b 73 AMKL-

1 M - X U - U ]i Bs i; a - a b (p) - b (p) u preceded
by niHX-.\u-n, A V 2793; j*co, above, J) 518
col 2: .see al>u vilbu, 1 (end).

faSu, f/6u 1. wantjWisli, desire; also: behold,
inspect Swollen, wiinyclicii; tfchuuen, bu-
Nclmucn; Arm i«22r, ZDMC: •J7, 517; f^vON,
.S'nr^ow, iJG : nrx; G §1»5«; ])'*«'42 rm 1; 159
rm 1; lift J xlv 147; ZK i l_'u; AV 7197,
72> 1 ; § 110. pm •: i b i , 1 jk;^^ i.cba k u. Sarg
/'/// 5*.' a>a ka-HHp uqli la i.'i-bu-u, who
(lid not want iiiuiiU3' for tbf field; nou also
y.A iii 151, lO; Cyr ICj?, Hi XA-IiA-tfU
a-iar <;i-bu-u i-«;Hb-bit (>< PisisBU,
KAS m») ; // /</ 1 •-' k u - u in X A -LA a - k i
..i-bn-u i.(;ab.bir. KM iv 314 — 15,25

mini -mil in a- la ;i-bii-ii, all ibat

he . . . dosires: 3i(i, lo; '.''l^^ M* inn ii-inn
... ia />• «;i-bu-n. IV= 40 wo 3 (K 7l»)
Jl 14, 15 ki-i varru . . . . ( . . . t:i-bu-u
(Ur'- -'lUt). if the kill- dc.in-y. (I A OS xviii
146 — tf). Nik -.'4 whatever 1 command them
ilicy do lib-bii-u mi ana-kn i;i-l>a-H-
ka (becauhc I want it) RA i 442; § ^"c* (in
accordance wiili 1113' will); STn.\.«SM.. Lirer-
poo/, jt 8, 13 — 14 a-iar «;i-ba-a-tu ta-
H I • I a - a k , she can go whuruver she pleaveif ;
Z.\ iii l5»-.' (<;i-ba-ia). Xeb -100, 5 — 0
a-.iar «;n-i'A-ta. Kabd 008, 0 iq-bi-
ma In i-i;i-ib-bn-ma. — PerhajM here

also del 281 (357) ya-pu (rar xn-pu.

ptrb. — 3 *>*") * ic-C»-pi (P»t pu)
— ^t; 288 (266) SM above, ji 351 col 1
§ 2; KB vi (1) 515 (& ibid 304 on zit for

CfOi '^^*o ^ ^'^ (U>^ &v8) O 18 ilia pn-

tu-iii a-rap-pi. A' 65 a 87 c<t-pi.

he was seen. Sarg Cj^l O (7) Sar^n wh<>

ki-i va-ab ^*'^ A-nuni u ^*') Ba-gan
ISturu atakOt-su (see pp 278, 270;,
pledged , according to the will of JL & X',
the freedoin of Haran, Opj*EnT; I<voy:
O S 08; X W'lXCKMca, Sar^on, 164; 1!-.*:;
Col2i I^B ii 40, 41 ; KIl vi (1) 431 traiisl.:
as soldier of A Si 2>; a J of sik-rit sa
(<)) A-iiim, Kit vi (I) 120, 33: & ki-(;ir
(*l) Xiii-ib (ibiil lib); see also Sarg Pp IV
12; lii«/Mnircr. 10; JBronee, 14.

3 desire, be on the lookout for; in>
spect, see, behold Jwiinsclien, begcbreii:

besiohtigeii: sebaueii (auf ctwas)} Z^ it^i
104 (mod); vu-ub-bu (AV 7-'6l»). T^ vii
58; 65 (end) see nabiiitu, b (638 col 2);
tiHy 38. 3 in my motber'n womb kSnii

SI-BAR (a ippalsa) -aii-ni-ma u-
vab-ba-a nab-ni-tl. Jj* i 7 (end) u-
«;ab(p)-b(p)u-u (3i»^). V 65 a 30 pa-
pa-xi buintiiii u siikke (or knmmS?)
ii-i;a-ab-bi-ma (I liiJtiiectod); KB iii (2>
!>2, 57 ii-«;a-ab-bu-ii (3^>/) si-ma-a-ti.
rfc/ 285 (323) tc-mo-en-na xi-i-^i-ma
libitta vu-itb-bi, KB v! (1) 254 — 55:
BA ii 402, and in«i|>ect the brickwork.
VATh 4105 iii 12 xu-ub-bi ci-ix-ra-am
<;a-bi-tu ga-ti-ka, look upon the little
one, cntebing hold of yuiir hand. Bm 2,
454-i- 7!«, 7 — 8, 180 O 20 (KB vl, 1, 112—3)
t;u-ub-bi (•-* du-gul, 25) tam-tuni i-
da-te tia £[-kurT]; II 35 e-/" 24 ^u-ub-
bii-u » da-ga-Iu, AV 7281. XA v 67,
38 u-lil-»i ana «;ii-iib-bi-e; 13, ul u,
f;ab-ba-a, 1 cannot see (cf ibid p 74 bel)-
K 7831 ii soe nat-alu (Qi end (60S col 1).
D 85 iv 20—22 Si-SUD-UD-AG- A.
Sl-SUJi-UD-ltAR-BA, SI-SA («
Iilll)-BAR-UA — 9u-ub-bu-u, Br 0S66
— 08; Z® 104; 108; D^*" 153. 83, 1 — l5f,
1330 i 21 foil see kunnu (p 405 col 2).

y (I) KB iii (2) 88 i 3d la ur-ra-ab-
bti-u ki-sii-ttr-sn J la in-na-at't^'
la u-^u-ra-'ci-sa (30).

Zt i>erh. be asked, requested. Xabd 113,
8 (end) X (who made the donatiun of her
own will) u 1 i 1; - V i • b i - c - tn a (had not been

859 —

requested to<loso);TAULQvi8T, SchenkufiffS'
bricfe, 19, 20 (— (b*).

NOTE. — ciba in Icpal lanffiiajjc altfo: ilispose
of r -rerfapen, OrpsnT; Vci-cnTWAjiG, Z.\ vi 4S5;
▼ii SS riM S.

Z>«rr. ^ibQln, 2, teqUliu.

fi&U 2. surround, cntcb { feft uni{;cbeii, faugciii
S*'40du-ub j DUIJ I «;i-bu-u ra«», — la-
n»u, <^. f.) H 17, 275; llr liOliO. J^^' 171 fot.
— 3 V ;;0 c-rf G5 sec labu, 2 (4rt7 col 1).
1*erb. lilso Sciisii., ^'aM, x j.'i — 7 (:n-lam
^*'^ Sill nna xi-ki-ir su-ini-»u u-«;»i-
ab-bu-u-niu, 3Ie::sl:i:$ciimii>t, ^i rtS.
Dot. tlcbO.

9tbQ ^. atJJ. dyed, thicturcil (?) Jgenirbc}
D*' 171. 172 Pjas. II :.v c-/'7» A -J) I- A
«« l>uqlu> — 9i-bu-tiiiu im. ;>/); G-J A-
S UB- A ^Br(Sdi>3> »■ ^ i-bu • tu iii. A - D 1- A
— • (;arapu, vi>*pu ifjf. v.).

NOTK. — AccorUing to rnixci:, Itnnict (/« 221)
] C^bG also Qubbii !'!•) iiiiff<*r, llnpcrtip / l-'ingcr,
Fingerspitxe : | 4n. Sec « u i> u a u
I>err. n a f b u {q. i*.) A v > '' ^ * ■* "* • ^

fUbbCpp^U iiHino of nil ;iiiiin:il (luinb?)
^Ticrmimc (LAiiini?)* K loJ iv !?• rii-
ub(]>>-b(i>)u Q paftillu 17. i-.>.

fUbabu see zababu (7> 27:i tol ■.*) Br 11748;
aii.l III 52 a 32 kappi irruri imitti u
sitmeli (;a-bi-ib.

VQ* K 3S80, 12 sniiiiiia kT^u i(;-t;:i.bi-
lb-ma ma&kSsu ikkul, Buzoi.i*. Calw
loffuCj 574.

3 V 45 ii 33 tu-tja-aiit-liab (Y). Ill
oi» («io 4) c 7 birds ita «:ti-ub-bu>b u a-

gap-pi (WlNCKLEU. UHtvrHHfflHttffVH, OS).

gubabtl, part 01* a irco }Tc-il eiiics liaumcs;
Rnis 67-h8S, 1—18, 461 a ii t< G18-B111-
GA3kI-MA-U-KU — t;u-ba-bu-u.

**^> 9i-bi-il-ti, AV 7ni:>; a\"- 64 eo/ 2, a
tree >ein naumj, or i*:-i:i bi-jl-ti (?)

9ubb2n a measure ui* len^^Ui {ein Iiiiiigen-

mawj. BA iii 240 (K lUJ 70 2u as-

lu t;u-ub3-ban Aiddi a^-la X t.-u-ub-
b.in iiGti kima maxriiiima Opus (see
«6fW, o5tf — 0), a incaHurc, smaller tliau
ailu; Bu 88 — 6 — 12, 75 -h 7G vi 30, 31 as-
lu i;u-baii siddi ) as-lu «;u-ban puti;
ZA iv 362, last line: mi-lu-su I US (ta- '
a - a n ) v u • u b - b a n.

fobaru 1. pr i«:bur (& irbarj, p? iyabbar
I>erli. to get into one's power, get bold of,
seixe, suatcb {in seinun Bef>it:e, s«iue Oe-
walt bekommeii. \vegraiVen|. V 50 a 4i* —
50 [2a] ilu Uni-iiu incs-re-ti-su i<;-

bu-ru, llr 2574 — he whose muscles an
evil god bas taken hold of; id same a?
<;ibratu, q. 1*. IjeGac, ZA Ix 386, 5—0
ku-dur-ra-su li-iv-ba-ri. Perh. also
Kll vi (1) 582 — 3 ft 10 and a ]*cepter of
lapiiilazuU la <;(z)a-ab(p)-ra-at. had
not been taken iH>sscs.«ion of. II 20 (a-)ft
45—47 9(z)a-ba-rum (Br 2251, 13871,
14117; 50. vabaru ia GI^-BAI^ (1. e.
l)ilaqqi; |>erh. to v^^PArn, 2); 51, i;a-
baru ita ino«-re-ti.

CQ«« II 20 b 52 i]c.cn-nam-bur (Y).

3 ■■ ^'-3 intenj«ive. II 20 r-?/ 1 — 10 \%-o
have 1, A-SA(*» LI lt)-DlB-illB dk 2.
K-K AXj-KALi-G A a* i.'u-ub-bit-ru ia
i-ki. PS ISA xiii 05 bank up a caoal, a
ditch. Br 1 0dt'6, 1 1 *tS8 : :>d70, 0224. 3, 1> U -
DU-GA-XU « 1- ia a-ln-ki, llr 4UJ1,
5428; 4—7 AX- T A-S UK-R.\ . (llr 471);
5, SA(«L.lB)-DIIi-BA (Hr 1074, 807G.
lOOnO; II 40, -JJl » xi-ntt-u, ;«a-ba-su):
0. SA-XI-XI-BI-IR (lir 8068, 8273):
7, SA-SAU-1>A (Br 4334, 8025) =» #• sa
Hb-bi; 8—10 S A (=LIB)-SU R-llA (llr
Jt>88, 8013); S.V-.SU-DIB-DIB-BA (Br
8054, lOGOG^; 10, Ji-LIBIT-XUL (llr
0276)— £• tfa ir-ri. Br 5435, :!0i»5 rcad^
11 :\4 g-h 10, II GA-GA & 1-KI » (.u-
ub[-bu-ru] (5a . . .).

3 Z^ ii 00 u-kan-iiu u-bar(r/f>* ba)-
ru u->a-a t;-ba-ru.

NOTK — LikGac, /«c. cit., quoios I.* I S4 ii-
ta-na-as-bur (but ?> ; nnlct « we astumc niittake
of u* iu»t«a«i of !•): XA x 2A«>. BA i«- 4SI uff-
ffiinift valiii* w> iur iho #ipn ii (In Xamuinmbi,
aiitl T. A.).

Derr. na^ (/.)!• a ru Si. the«e:

9aburtu. (•ppressiun; iiijuHtice? ) Vergewal-
tigung; lJii*;oreclitigkcit$ Z*» 54. IV GO*
A O 3 (B O :;) ija-bur-cum (tvir -ti) u-
ta(-a»;)-»;a-pa; V 47 a 34, 35 ^'a-bur-
tuni explained by ru-uli-tum. Zkun*
I'FUNu, Theol. Lit it. ^ '01 cof 600 comp.
llcbr nvex. T. A. (Ilerl.) 4o. 23 ^a-bu-
ur-ta itti-ia ( -r 30). See also «;-apa-
ru, 2.

9abburitu f epichot of the witch (ax-xu-
di-tunij. IV^ 50 a 54 Qab-bu-rt-tu.
T^ 15 rtH 1: 'Zischcrin*, thus l^^a-
paru, I.

gabTa-ti in 61 a 17.

pa6aru2. understand, hear ; verstuhen, horoo <
ZiMMEitN. KB vl (1) 44, 4 a-na rim-ma-

_ 860 —

ti-.U-na ul i-v(^)(^b*[bA>*]t (lo uotliateu
to their liowlinc.

0^» Crcat.-/r5r JIl 5 .... ti-ivbu-ru
te-le-'u, Kit vi (1) 318, ivitli Zim>i£rn:
[den Befelil meincs Heneeiis] solisc du v:iU
\ig boren.

^ Cr«fur.-/V^ 111 14 An^ar bns nent ine '
te-rit libbisii u-KA-a^-bi-ra-aii-ni I
ia-a>ti-iiui-iiia (72, u-Sa-a<;-bir-an- i
ni) ZiMMKas-JcNSCN, narrate {erxiUilen^.

iV II 20 r-// 'J3 TIK-KI-IZ-KI-IZ |
sr i-ta-ai;-bu-rii Sa amGli (§ 08; Br
SSOm; 0742); or «;aparu, ?.

^abfiru. Kabd 1040, li, 80 Ss so much a>na i
»;a-ba-rn-MKS. |

9ib(p)ru /• some precious stone, lapislazuli; !
then, also, necklace of lapislazull, and !
necklace in general {pin Bdelstoin, Jiapis-
luzuli, Lasui stein; audi Geschnitttde aus
solvhem Stein; dann Geschnicide im All-
;;enieiiicn{. V 20 ff»h ATt uk-nu[-u] Q
<;ib(p)-rn; It 40 ri 4tf, 40 (•»»">») ,.j-ib-
rum 'I <•*•»») ZAGIN [ ] Br 12407 &
(nban) ku-nu[-ku?] AV 7243; ISr 14412.
II 20 c-d 11 — ir. »;ib(p)-runi has the i^^
(abnii) ZAGIX-SIG(SIK) llr 11787;
AV 210J; *'Z'Aii (t'.e. >— ) IW 27; 11777;
«;i:-AS-A.S.Hr 11778; "iif-TlK, Hrll770;
*'X-\l'A, Br 1I7»I; 16, 17, «^-XI-A-
GUSKIX a: («»>«».» A-TIK-ZAG-GA
(llr 11782, :»86J) « tj xurSvi* Perh. also
tM l.'»5 «10f.) lu-« («»•««•> ZAGIN-TIK-
ia — lu «;ibri-iM, KB vi (1) •-•40 — 1;
.'•vtf; JcNSKK, 441. Connected M'itli thiH is
probably:

9ibr«ti. II -7 ff-h r,6 (»»»•») XUNUS
(«»pilu. Itr «184>-TUIl-TU3l (KM vi, 1,
i0:0 ^ «; i b - r I - e [- 1 i , or t « ni ?] ; according
to / .'»7 a small erimiiiatu, i.e. necklace.

9ibru 2. Ill &2, G.** kakkabu sa ina pani-
aiu «:(7.)il>(p)->'a ina arki-MU xibbu (a
t:iil) sA(*- tfak)-nu; .'lUo a &0, i(0; thus
read 11 -tt* (K 2.%0) iv e-f 13 UIj 3a ina
pani-HU •;ib(p)-ru ina arki-MU xibbu
SA (« saknu); KB vi (I) 503 ud Jen-
sen, l'>4, ITtT, 150, 50r». Perhaps belter
— s'ipru.

gibSru (?;• See da k n , ^j 246 col 2; ISr 0020,
AV 7102. K 61, 26 (*»») i.i-ba-ru; 35,
(i«no ri-bu-ru, ZK ii 208; 8:s, 1—18,

1835 JSt iii 15 (PSBA xi 54foll)i also
Munima iarat qaqqadiiu kima i;!-
ba-ri zaq-pat. See Oekcle, ZA xIv 859
on "^ U gSbftru (Mbissnek, ZA ix jro-^?:
etwas pflaozenartiges , ein« Pllanzenart) ;
the sign ^ means probably: inimical,
enemy to tbe plant {Pllanzeofeind}; thus
the moaning xirobabl^*: Kachtschneeke;
not as HoMsiEL-MEifSNER: Unkraut; or
Bektix: inenuro.
padafii, pv iybat, pi i^batu (§27), so alter
ic;a,bac (p*), Pmurpi, BA ii 387rmt, for
original i^but (see Anp; b'alni; K 683, 10
a^-bu-ut; K 318*J ii 6 '^ Samas la
dj-na-ti iQ-bu-tn); ip ^abat; p5
ica(b)bat; lleh 17; 83, is i rabbit. AV
7144; catch, grasp, take {fassen, nebnien«
chief-id Iia(-iDIB) S 0, 44; llr 10004.
B** 1 iii 13 dl-ib | liU | ^a-ba-tum; V
38, 42. K 5157 O 1 va-bat, H 181 XII;
Br 2397.

a) catch, gratxi, take hold of }fassen(

• in general. K 3600 (hymn to XiniS) Id

bless Bargon v^^'^it qa-ni-ki; also ZA

V 08, 17 Aup fa-bit qa-ni ilfi-ti-ki,
\vlio takes hold of the srall* of thy divinity;
KBivlO'.; — 3,3Xaba i;a-bit qSn duppi
elli (see also V 52 iv 10); 100 — 101 i 30
pSn <•■■»*) a-ba CA-bit dup-pi. Kdl82
ii 51 (ic 54) i;a-blt (<^'> zi-ba-nl-ti, be
ivho holds the scales (-f 56); KB iv 120
no IX (Km 107) -JS <•»«») a-ba fa- bit
e-gir-tu, & see dannitu, 2. IV 7 a 5'»
like this onion &ur-su-iu qaq-qa-ru
la i -<:ab*ba*tu, whose root does not
ground in the earth (-(- 1V> 8 6 11); del
100 iv-bat qa-ti-ia-ma, he took me
by the hand; perh. Crcat.-/V^ IV 00 int-
xul-lu v^-bit ar-ka-ti, KB vi, 1,26
— 7; .138. S 1064 Jt 2—3 si-ir-tu sa ioa
libbi I v<^~bit-u-ni, the bandage which
held it on. — Kspecially note these com-
binations: a. 35pe(S) (id X£lt) fabatu,
take hold of one's feet, i. e. tu express suli-
mission to some one. X £k '''-xu (1 u) i^*
ba-tu (Hpf), TP i 86, 87; iii 71 ; iv -^7. 28;

V S7; 78, 70; (lu) i^-bat ii 46; vl 26. ii;-
bu-tu (3 f'^) N£R«.iii, SMtru.AMurb, 140,
1 ; 120, 105; Anp i 06—7 (ii 10-4-78) XBR
^'''-a IHB(rar iQ-bu)-tu; 81, XKR/*'

^ob(p)ru. AV 71M), Br 11760-60, see sabru (S7fi c^t 1).
UA f 149, 14X

r>^ cab<p)ru «/<•/ 9i9 (iOS) ond, •«• |*lr-ra.

— 861

(r«r2).(|)|^ DlB(raric-bu)-tu; i 115
X£B«/^-ia la-a iv-bu-tu; iii 52
(>;£R-a, trar-ia); iii 88 (ZA iii 410);
Ai^b v21 i9-ba-ta NKB-ia. Salni, ^o»i,
i? 86 X£R3-ia i^-bu-tu; R 74 K&&
*W-j[a ii;-ba-u-tu; Ob 104 (154 i«;-bat).
Asnrb it OS K£I13 Aiurbannplu 9a«
bat (ip); K -2075 i2 17 KJBR^i*' rti-bu-
ri-iu Qa-bat. — /9. qSt(fi), lunally
'written dU' (or ttU^) vabatu, literally:
graip one's hnnd t. e. help, asitist, support,
take under one's protection {die Hand
jeinandes fassen, i. e. iliin helfen, bei-
steben, e/c.$ G § 110; Z^ >25; 28; 1^'^ 155
rut. SstiTit, Ajiurb, 100, *20 corn I gave
him and ag-bat qSt-su, KB ii *244. K
•24S7 + K 81*22 O Jl ta-(;ab-bai qSt en-
ii. K fil-2, B 10. 11 (Hr^ 204; V 53 rf 58)
The mistrciKs of life si-i qSt-su t.a-ga-
bat. Ill 43 tl 24 God ZatHamn &ar ta-
xn-zi i-na ta-xa-zi qSt (i. «. SU)-su
la i-ga-bat, ma}* not help him in battle.
IV^ 10 a 50 a«-ta-ni-'-e-mn luan-nia-
an ga-ti ill i-<;a-bat; b HT — 8 qa-as-
ftu ga-bat (help liim!) Br 75.sa; K 5157
O 1— -2 qa-ti ra-bat, H 181 no Xll.
Sec also V 04 b is — -20', V 44 c-<7 59 ina
pu-ui-qi u dan-na-ti qa-ti ya-bat
(come to my saccour, Z^25). P. N. Kabu-
•;a-bit-qStS, AV 584-2: see Naba-qat(T)-
an-ni, AV 584r>; II 04, -21; 2Cubu-SU3-
vu-bat, AV 5840, II 64 f/ 0; Asb vii 47:
K 101 (H 115) O 15—10 kisadki mixx'
xirj-ium-mu ta-gti-ba-ti SU(q*t)-
su. KB ii 180 below, fio ii 3 2*qat-»a ig-
ba-tu-ma, Tcanie to the assistance of his
(wonnded) father. S' 1:>8 + S^1I 06*2 O'20
ti-if-bat qat-sn (ip like tisabT) ,/oitr,
Vict InMt. xxix 70, so:xe hin hand! ZA iii
309 milru *;a-bit qatd-i-ni» our adopted
son. — gabatu qata sa *^ Bel, eie, on
zas^iiiuku-festi\'al etc., xee Jknsek, KB
iii (1) IJJO rw *"j RosTf prr/\x, Wincklbii,
Diss, ThesiM 4: ZA ii ::01 /o//: Sarffott,
j»rff. xxxvi: loitet dun rechtiiiiissig^en Rc«
ffieriinusaiitritt eiiies babylonlschen Herr-
•ehers ein; es nines dii*Ke Cer«nionie an
jedeni Xeujahrstagc von iieuem vorc^e-
iiommen werden. Ii^.iii *20 Sumassu*
inukin .... qSta ilii-ti-Su rabi-ti va-
bit(pm); r/'Asurbvi llOqSti ilu-ti-sa
rabi-ti at-mu-ux. Y .S8 ii 10 — 1*2 H\J
C**> Mardnk u (»*»> Qar-pn-ni-tum

lu i^-ba-tu-nim-nia. — y. abixtu 9a-

bata ■■ go snirety for one; & r2inu (9. v.)

qabatu, intercede for one. ZA v 68, 25

^ab-ti a-bu-us-su, intercede for him

(o Istar!). K 46*23 (H 1*23) R 5 (end) a-

bu-ti (15 see 8** 300) ^ab-ti-ma, Z^ -25;

60: 118; PooNOX, WaiU'Hrissa, 13*2 /W).

Ij4 ii 9 as for the king my father 9ab-

tak ab-bu-su-uu, I intercede for them;

8ni A^ttrb, V, 7 (KB ii -2^0 — 7; see also

ibid 178); K 183 R 10 (Hr^ 2) ab-bu-

ut-ti i-(;ab-bat-u-ni, BA i 0*24. V 04

b 43 Knsku .... li-i^-ba-at a-bu-tu.

K 313*2 ii 43 ^vho docs not accept a bribe

(■a-bi-tu a-bn-ti en-sc, btit has regard

for the "weak, AJSL xvii 138, ZA iv 10;

K 3474 ii 27. DT 109 O 19 c;a-bi-tat

a-bu-tu (also itoissici:, Rev. St'm,, vtii

15-2 § 4); '^'J 9a-bi-tat (na-as-qu?) St cf

83 — 1 — 18, 1847117 — 10(AJSL xiv 173— 4);

K 2801 It 43, 44 i;a-i»i-ta-at ab-bu-

ut-ti. On abiitu ^abatu see also KAT'

410 riif 0. — 8. graxp. seixe {packen. fest-

halten}. I 7 ix B) >/2 a mighty lion of the

desert Sa uznS-«u av-bat; C 2. V 47

a 18 — 19 a-tain-max; [ta]-ma-xu : 9a-

ba-r.uin. KB ii '25*2, 85 ig-bat-su xat-

tn, flight seized him (§§ 51; 53a). NK

VI 123 .... i<;3-bat-iiu-ma (grasped

lilnOf <s 140; KB vl (1) 16-2, 41 [nij-^ab-

bat (") Xum-ba-ba; 154 ad NE iV

co9 iv 2 t;nb-[t]a dan-nu, the^* seize the

giant; ItKl ii (iii) ni-is'-ba-tu, %vegras)>ed

(the heavon-bull) ; 198,15 sa i^-ba-tuC-ka

ka-a-Si]; 294 ii *! (» ZA xii :t20/V>//

ii 16) end, ia-a-ti lu-u»;-bat. Etana-

legend (K *25-27-r K 1547) O *2d (end) at-

ta ^a-bat-MU ina kap-pi-su, grasp

him by his vring; 43 (vnd) 91 ru iv-«:a-

bat-KU, tic, ilel l:;5 (14*2) Mount Ni^ir

clippa i«:-bat-ma and let it not go again

(see nSsn)* IV> 8 £» 14 (ruxfiT) a-a i<:-

ba-tu i-t;i-cn <;i-ru. Perh. K 150 i 33

a-na ^a-ab-ti 9a-bat-su(-ma) .. .• ii|-

bu-u (IT 3 51 co/ 1). Smith, Annrb, 19*2.

lli the ship of Tammaritii iix si-ik-nn

di-ru-u ru-sum-tu i^-ba-tu. — «. mend

a rent, a tetir in the wall, etc. see batqu;

•207 eol 1; BA iii 309, & C*yr 'JJd, 7 — 8 ur-

ru i-sa-an-ni u bat-qa sa a-sn-ru-n

i-qab-bat (177, 10); Camb 18*2, 5 (end);

415. 3 (ana) ^a-bat bat-qa; 306 R J

bat-qa fia a-sur-ru-u ta-^ab-bat;

— 862

KB iv 'JQ-2 — 3, 0 u-ri i-Sa-an-na bat- '
qH sa n-siir-ri-e i-^ab-bat; see also
T*^" \20; PKisr.R, Bahpl.Vcrtr,^ 47, 11 (a-
ca-ba-tn); 68, lU (a- v*^b'^>~^*^)* """
C. Si'i^^Pf in H mental, intellectual A\*a3*;
understand, apprehend {fasscn, in ^i-
sii^eni, intellektiicllen Sinne; bcgreifen,
veriitclittn'. kul-liini »a ^a-ba-ti, Br '
117<J7, see p :i80 co/ 1. § *.'. AdajwA^QQXxiL
(KB vi, 1, HO; BA ii 4Mi/oli) 114 what 1
have told thee lu ^a-ab-ta-ta, hold fast
in \hy memory; cf I'V- 19 b 47—8 tSme
ul (.ab-ta-ku (— NU-M U-UN-T>tB)
ra-ma-ni ul Na-sa-ku; peril. 2SA x 'J05
It \T» ku-;ur lib-bi Iii;-bnt (& 10 — 10);
Anp lit 76 treasiires \vho^c weiuht la-u
<;a1>-ta-at (iti CO, 07), cannut be ap-
prehended: Salnif Moii. ii 7.'* (KB i 170 — 1 :
i>t unberechenbar;.

I') take, receive, accept )nehnien| em-
pfan^onj. 1 V^ ::ti n ^ ^a-bi'i t ki-iat iii-
bi. who receives the ^ifis of th** people
C.Mi:i-pxi:i:, I I-Jrm -J , KB i4,.M. 1V» 1 n 47
>a iln.^u ai;a (ivir in ai k n-ru-u ni- ma-
il i<;-ha-iu-.Aiii. Sahn, Ob^ 1.H4 li-ri-Su
ac-bat, Kee liru. Cvr J7o 8— 9 5a....
iiinti-ka-nii (see pp 6o3-^4 & BA iv 4:!7)
4;ah-ta-ta ()?IU with pas»:ivo muanin*;).
who was taken as a «;iiMrantec, a pledge;
I :»4 , 8—9 ; Xnbil IJOO, b ; :iO I , o. Cy r :i2 1 , a — 9
«;ab(frtr 9a-ah)-ia-t« ( -h 10, end: ^a-
ab-ta-at, BA iii liMh)\ Nabd '2.iVi. Tt house
ot' X b a 3 ' m a M - k a n . . . . <;■ a b - 1 it. K .017,
:;*.* — 40 (tliu inhabitants of Nippur) Sa nira
ia (»»*') Aiur <***^ if;-bat-u, have ac-
cepted the yoke %j{ A. {iIr'^a-J7; PSTIA
XX 67). ^2 — :; — •-•:;, 845, :; ta-ai;-bat-ma
in:i rini-ki-it ta-n a-as-su-uq , JRfC.
Trav. xix 106 — 7j r» — 0 ul in an -ma -am -
m:i-* i-a<:-^*H-ba I -i^u-ma. no one at all
.«hall lakf him. See also Tl* III Ami 17::,
17<l. — K-specially note: a. tsike a person
or thing for something. »<«fe litutu. 479
o// 'J. Sn ii -.'6 the city a-na (ul varruti
n) d anna I nagc muuIu Hi;-bnt; ali*o see
birtutn, p r.<7 coi '2. — fi. with ui xii &
xarrauu «« take the ruad ^ go toward,
travel " ujitescr.i xarrunn; also "arrive
at", r. //. a mountMin. TP 111 Am* i:;4 a;*
ba-ta ur-xa; XE 09, 7 ur-xn rab-tn-
ku-ma. Snvo9u-ru-ux ^"•"*>AkkadI
i^-bH-tu-nim-ma (:: ;*/); I 4::, 44 etc, see
xarrilnu, a (3::t5 col '^), Asb vi l-JU, 121

xar-ra-nu (vor -au) i-»ir-tu . , . . ta-
a^-ba-ta {Sfsg) ana £-AX-XA. KB ii
244, 47 a^-ba-ta xar-ra-nu; 49 arka*
iu ag-bat. Anp iii 70 (28) ina bl-rit
such & such a mountain .... a-^^a-bai.
TP III A»tM 163 who feared and iadu-n
ig-ha-tu, and took to the mountainN;
Asb V 112; X 12 i^-ha-ta Oisg) yadii;
V 20 like flsh i^-bat ^u-pul me ru-qu-
u-ti. SciiKii.. KaM, iv 86 i^-ba-tu (3 ffy)
u-ru-nx ii-im-ti. -~- y. take in hand,
take charge of Jetwas abeniehmen}, see
•is(s)jktu, g dnlln ^abatn (248 ed I),
perform a duty, a task. K 5464 O 16 ina
qatn-ku-uu ga-ab-ta-ma, take intu
your hands (Hr^ 198). — d. ofl'er a sacri-
fice to a god {einer Oottheit Opfer dar-
bringcni Salm, Ob, 29 (70) («•»»•') niqS
a-na ilBnIia a^-hat; offer pra^-er, Neb
i 52, see supQ. — c. take in, collect taxes
{Steuern einxiehen^ IIA ii 509 on K 272t«.
34 [^ij-bit (BA ii 566 [ina] biti?) alpe-
5u-nu ^entf-su-nti la i-^ab-bat; KB
iv 104. 21.

c) take possession of -^Betfitx nehmen
von einer Saclie} § 89 i. in general: T. A.
(Ber) 180, 59 pu-xa-a[t] [ij-^a-ba-tn
SlSni ele. (BA iv 121, 3ji/); 43, 12 — i;;
9a-bat-:a la i-li-u, but to take it, they
were not able. TP i 69 — 70 Kuni-mn-xi
iQ-ba-tn (Sji/); iii 2. Anp i lOS n\y royal
cii^* a-na a9(« 9a)-ba-ti il-li(ni)-ku,
to capturt! they came (ZA i 376); iii 76 (aeo
above, a end). K 186, 9 (V 53 a) ma -a al
da-ra-a-ti ni-^ab-bat. S*' 4 ^a-bi-tu
» possessor. Bahyl. Chron. iv 3 (*i> Qi-
du-nu ga-bit (-i-20-h20; iii 22) KB ii
282 — 3. NE 56, 19 lu-^ab-ta bit xi-
ini [...]• Asb ix 89 mo-ix-rit uni-
mUnatiin i^-bat-ma. took the lead of
my arm3*. I'ttrh. K 112 If 8, 0 bit duraini
ina bat-ta-ta-a-a ^ab-bi-ca (Hr^22:;);
K i:s, 33 a-na muxxi ^a-ba-ta, with
reference to the capture (Ur^ 281). Cyr

168, 10 XA-I«A-su i-^ab-bit,

took possession of. Knudtzok has the
following forme: ac ^a-ba-a-ta I, 14 Wr.;
^a-bat 17, 9; DIB-bat 15 R 8; J>1B
1, 10. — |?« i-^ab-bac-u-ma 149 R S;
pr i5-ba-iu-ui 72 Rii. — pc li-i^-bat-
ma 09, 3. — Note especially a. rebuild,
taki* iiossession agxun of a ruined city. KB
iv 102, 11 Jl • . . . a9-bat, I rebuilt (Arc.

863 —

Trav. xvi 178). TP vi 17 that city a-na
In (-a) {a-ba-ti 1 oominand««]. 8«e also
Host, AnnaL Tigl. PH. JJI^ pref. xSi rm 4;
xxll. C** JJSI <»'>Brrtu 9ab-ta-at (KB
i -'li— 8 ad 787 — II 52 a-b 35). Ana eS-
Auti ^abatu, see essiitu (l*J4 cof 1);
Sarg Ann 188. — pf. in a military sense:
take up a i>osition {Stellung nclimenj Anp
iii oO see nipiru; TP iii 17 see gab'u
(208 col 2). Sn Kni 3, 4 iiie-li-e (see 645
eol 1, b) uinmfini-in ^ab-tu (H^i/). Sn
V 49 pa-an ninj(-ki-ia yab-tu (dp/). —
y. cnpture. put into prison {jeinaiiclen c^-
fangen ne1tnien(. IV^ 51 a ^\ Qab-ta la
u->iin»-ii-ru; 83 (see above a, 8). B«b 05
i^-ba-tu-', they caught. K 2675 O 45
stich&sucli i^-bat-u-niin-ita, they took
prisoner. V 56, 5 in city and country* fa-
bat amSlii la 5ti-ka-nu. K 181 It 2
(A^ the /tir/AM) 9a*bi-it, is taken prisoner;
K 183, 23 — 4 who many yearn ga-bit- ti-
nt (had been in prison) tap*ta-^ar (Hr^ 2;
BA i 617). K 5464 O 18 the prefects ina
qAtd 9 a-bi-ta, M'ero captured (Mr^ lOct;
PSBA xvii 230 /b//). TP III Atnt 103 Bur-
da-da ina qa-ti a^*-bat; Khort* *J6, 58.
Smith, ^tM>*^, 97, 5 ^n-a-tu-nii bal-tu-
su-nu ina qftt§ a^-hat. Asurb viii24—
'JO sa-a-2ti bal-fu-us-su i^-bn-tu-
nim-ma. Sniv 39 bttlfusn (soobalt^t u)
ina qite ng-bat-sn (§ 136). K 655 J7 0
a-9H-ba-[s]u, Hr^ 132; B(ihf/L Chron.
il *J; iii Mi\ M ca-bSt. K 04, 8 ba-ni 2a
tag-ba-ta-sn-nu-ti, it is well that thou
hant taken them (Hr'' -J87: PSBA xxiii
61 /«»//). — d. snatch away, grasp $weg-
rafl'cn, )>ackoii { |Ma]alu,tabn1u. Asnrb
iv 4:; ni-ib-ri-o-tu ig-bat-su-nu-ti.
N£ XII eol i 28 ta(-aae)-zi.ini-ti er^i-
tint i-r^jab-bat-ka (KB vi (1) 258 — 9;
ibul 525: £indruck niachen, ergreifcn);
ii 19 ta-z(i-ini-3tl ergi-tini i^-^a-hat
[-sii] « (Q'; ii 24 (*1) Namtiiru iq.v,) ul
if)-bat-su a-sak-ku ul ig-bat-su
crgi-tini ig-bat-su; iii 2, :{, 4, U. 10, 11,
17, 18, 19. V 50 «r :;8. II 00 iv 13 see
/>318 €^ 1, 1 — 3; Br 100. — «. gabatu
teniu, bccumc diKiraeted, disiraui^ht, in-
sane, see tSmu, 355 col 2. XK tiO, 12 (1<A
i llA); Kl** ii 256, 53 sa-ni-e fo-e-mi iq-
bai-MU-nu-ti. — Balj/l. Chron, iii 21
pri-«u f a-bit, see KB ii 281. — piln ga-
batu, take the lead r/c, see pfinu.

II 34 a-b 11 DIB-BA « ka-lti-u da
ga-ba-ti, Br 14415. II 26 no 5 add ZA-
ZA B kul-lum la g a-ba-ti (sec above);
H 34, 805 di-ib I liU I sa-na-qu »a
Ca-ba-ti; X 29 f-/*70, Br 10602. H 40,
•JIO BU-DA — 9a-1»a-tu; 52, 7*J IX-
DIB — if-ba-nt; V 31 C-c2 44 DID-DIB-
ta-ma — • ti-i^ -bu-ta-ma «b (Q«; V 21
g-h 33 UA » f a-ba-tu, Br 0303.

NOTK. — - 1. Kappadocian laser. SI. 6 i a: -ba-
st (3«.v); ibid 9 i-za-1ia-at (aer Dsmtzscsc,
Kmpptnt. KfiUchrlftlmfflnY

9. T. A. baa these forms: Bar 73, 36 ic-bst
(al) Oub-ln: nr c • - b a - t a Slu (L,o) 17, S9 *
Cn-1ia-at (*'^i) B. (Ber) 55.90; ps (B«r) 99 AT 10
my l>rotlitf r ina til*l*iAii !•«. a-ab•1>a-ta-
a n • a i , lias imapintfil :-f4l ia i-na ctH'la
{.^•a-ab-pa-tiim; |.mii £«o 13, S ^ a - b a t (-^ 17,
he has aciicrd) i^ ^ n - a b • b a t (II) &. ^ a - a It -

I a (/»/: 37). tl II II II (7. 1'.) Ja ca-ab-ta-kii-u,
(Bcr) .n it 14: CI*<0 -*» 1&— 10 (ZA v 15n): (1}«r)
KM , 25 i.-a-ba-ta-nl uakrQtu ann ia-
a- Si.

(Q* a) take hold of. seize {fu^senj —
\\'\\\\ sdpc — Cl^ff A. Anp iii 69 NKRS-a
i«:.-Vab-tu; Salm, OA, 1.S8 KfcR-'''-ia
i V-Vab-tu. — with qStS. KB i 214 ad
729/8 sarrn «jat(a) **Bu1 DIB(aiC'Ca)-
bat. ^ nieud {ausbe5sern{ batqa sa a-
sur-ri-o ig-ga-bat, AV* 7 eol 1. — KB
vi (I) 02 i 30 libbaSu i<;-;a-bnt, sein
Hcrz M'urde "cep;ickt*'; 48 (^Tri-legcnd. 1)

II uk(q.g)-su ** 1161-u-ti i^-ga-bat
i-na lib-bi-su (see 468 col 2). — b) jprasp
{packen^. K£ VI 134 ig-rnC-bat-ina].
Br. M. 84, 2—11, 72 a<;-9a-bat (§48),
1 grasped; Koni.KK-PEissu. ii 73 — 4. Cyr
328, 7 (KIS iv 282). V 50 b 47 tu-ra-xa
ina qaq-qa-di-au u i|ar-ni-^n ig-ga-
bat, the i by its head and horns he
grrasfis. — OofVer. sacrifice >opfem{ TP 111
Ann 16 ag-i;ab-ba-ta CCXIf kirrS
qat-ri-e a-na Asur bdli-ia. — d) take,
capture, conquer. Knl*dtzos,48 Ji* 7 ig-^a-
ba-tu-niiii-ina. ^ O take, "with arxu,
urxu, xarranu (7. r.). Anp iii 57 (a-na)
Karchcniish a-ga-bat (S 22) ur-xii.
KhorB 114 aQ-;a-bat u-ru-ux-5w (I
inarched ajpiiiist him); Sn ii «? a-na <■»**>
£llipi ag-i^a-ltat xar-ra-nii (BA i 591
rni 3); ]\ni 1, 13; Sn iii 5u: iv 74, 79,
;; Qi-ir (jii^ainsc). — Anp iii 2:< xu-ri-ib-
tu a-^ab-ta 1 took ftlic road through)
the desert. XK VI 195 ir;-<:ah-tn-nini-
ina il-la-ku-ni; soo also KB vi (1) 154

_ 864 —

& 484 ad KB IV ii 48. IV' 18* UO 4, 9. —
f) .Salni, Obt 136 vadil luarQU i^-Qab-
tu, tliej' took (position on n) steep moon-
lain. Anp i 77. 5i-di (»«») Xa-bur a(«).

Qa-bat, KB i G5; § 22. — ('reat.-/r-7 1
(KB vi, 1, 0) 20 na-ai <*«> kakkS ti-i^-

bu-tu, das Erheben der Waffen xu be-

ginneu; see ibid »l»— 4; Creat,' frp 111 40

+ 98. K 852-2 i2 22 li-i^-^ab- tu-ma,

sie nidgon fcstgcbalten werden (KB vi

(1) 39).

Qin scu£ii.. Koteft (rKpi*;r. liX {Ree,

Tr€iv, xxtii) Constant, /to rtS'A (a medical
text) -.'3, 'Jl ta-tur-rak in A-KISAIi-
SAll ta-la^a-us ta-ag^^a-na-bat-
su>nia.

3 ^) ff**<^*l>> seize {fassen, i>acken{. iV>
bo b 41) at-ti-e (o witch) £a ttt-Qab-bi-
ti-in-ni. II 84 — 5 i 30 »a bu-un-na-
ni-e anieli u-^ab-bi-tu (»I>1B-D1IU
Bl), M'liatsoevGi* aAccis tbc constitution
of a man, be it an evil conutonance, or an
evil eye. 1V> 40 h 51 mini ma lim-nu
mn-^ab-bi-tu (rar -bit, see T^ i 139)
a-mc-lu-ti. T^' vii eol 4 sitpplied by
81—7 — •-•7, 152 Jf 9 kiipi-ki ru-xi-ki
u-Qa-ab-ba- tu-ki ka-a-.-i KA + LI
Hjptn (liA iv 107); sue also T^ vi U7 (end)
(U-ub-bu-tu-in-ni (pnt). K U377 +
K 7078 (1V> 56 m/fOf 1* motf-rl-ti tu-
^•ab-bi-ti ji tu-a!>-bi-ti bi-na-a-ti.
K 3450 R 11, IJ i-na Si;(ur suT).nic-ia
(u-ub-bn-tu I i-na bttiine-ia QU-ub-
bu-tu, rSBA xxt 40 f of i: rigor ¥ thus
a tiout*), V 33 iv 46-T-9 sa-gam-mi-
Al-na ina (?) ku-rn-us-si jia ori mi-
Ki-i lu-u-^ab-bit (1 ff^); see alKO iil 40
(KB iii, 1, 14:.* — 3). — b) take possession
of something; carry ofl* )in Besitx iiehmen;
u*eg»chlcppfn{. Asb ii 53 on water and
on land gir-ri(-G)-ti*Su n-^ab-bit, J
cut xjii his way; iii Mi'i see niucn (571
cot -J). — V) capture, take prisoner, nitui or
bvafit {fangen, gefangen ni.'huittn(^lcMtsclien
Oder Tieru>;. TP vi 73: IV pirflni bal-
tii-ie (ivir t i) lu(-ii)-ra-bi-ta. I •-"*«/ 8,
plrfmi bal-f n-te U'^^^'^b-bi-ta (3jr^).
Anp i 83 sec natanu; ii 7*J: XX ru^u
Tl-LA-MKS (— baltute) ina Su
(■■ qati) DLB-ta, var n-^ab-bi-ta,
1 Bff; iii 8:{; ii luc^ (rar u-9a-bi-ta) + .'tO;
iii 20 (end) ina qSti u-^ab-bi-ta; ill
ina qSti n-ca-bi-ii. Sarg Khora 4.".:

I

cell sir fiarrfttliu i-na qa-ti (ror
kXf^) u-^ab-bit; Ann 108. TP 111 Amu

66 [ina] qKtK-ia a-9ab-bit (1 ^).

Asb iii 89 Ina dU' (--qBtS) balfiiii
{var bal-^u-snn ina qa-ti) u-gab-bit
(1 9g) inuu-dax-9i-«-ia; ix 21 (th« son«»
of Ti'rl) ina qabal tam-xa-ri bal-fn-
us-su-un u-9ab-bit SU' {var ina qa-
ti); X 90 a-^ab-bi-tu. KB ii 266, y.\
'Whom N . , . . u-9ab-bi-to. K 82, 22 lie
on your guard ^u-ub-bi-ta-nii-iu-nu-
tu {it capture them; § tf4) » Hr^ 275 R :.
(BA i '2*2 fall; PSBA xxiii Mfall). ^ V
45 iii 68 tu-^ab-ba-ta; peril. 60 tu-
fab-bat (or -sap-padY).

3' capture, take prisoner {gefaogeu
nehnien} J( 84. Salni, Ob, 153 niEr Su-
ur-ri a-di gSbfi bfil xi-i-(i uQ-^ab-
bi-tu it-tan-nu-ni. Beh 51 bal-^u-tu
UQ-^ab-bi-tn-nu (Hjd; $51); Beh 87;
90: IX sarrftnisunu u^-^ab-bit; also
67 -^ 7u. K 82, 20 (R (I) ki-l It-bu-u uf*
vab-bit-su-uu-tu. del 221 (245) (sa
. . O*®-!*^ uf-^ab-bi-tum ik(q)-k(q)i-
mu; KB vl (1) 247; 513 — *. Perlu K 120:;.
24 UQ-VA'^^*^u; -f- 2.H uf-^a-bi-su-
nn-tti.

^ a) eanso to seiae, grasp |fassen.
packen lassen{. T^ v 04 utukku limnu
tu-fia-af -bi-ta-an-ni n. /. li-i^-bat-
ku-nu-si, the evil demon, whom j'oti
made take hold of me, nia^* grasp 3'ou; iii 2t*
the Hi*exod li-sa-a^-bit-ki xa-bol-ki.
K 5*j5 12 0 ina libbi mAti-su u-ia-a?-
bat-su.. ..nti (Ilr^ 252). ~- 6) cause to
take, let take {nehmen lassen| TP III

Am* 133 <■>> ku u-^a-a^-bit; K

82, u the cities c^a ti-sa-a^-bl-tn

(1 np; Hr^ 275) 82 — r. — 22, vo R 12 (sis 6)
]ii-;a-a9-bi-cn (IIr^37S; AJSL xiv 16):
KB ill (2) 0 eof iii 12, 13 allu narkabtn
lu-u-»a-av-bi-it, liess (meiueii Sprtiss-
ling) Strang u. Wagon ergreifeii. V S3 d
5—8 a-di as-ra-ti | i-lii-tl-iu-nu
ra-bi-ti | tt-sa-a^-bi-tu-ma (I »ff):
KB iii (1) 143 rw ♦♦t. S^ II 987, 27 ra-
bati(TT) ina iul-lat u-ie-i^-biC-itT}
r.Mff. K 52j^, 8—9 (»»«!) xi-*a-la-a-nu
tu-»a-a<;-bat-ma (t. e. xarrSnu), Ilr^'
209, troojM thott shalt pttt upon the maixh;
§ 134. Sn ivS2 u-ia-av-bi-ta (1 9p) xar-
ra-an <«■'»> Aslur. V 35, 15 u-£a-a«-
bi-it-su-ma xarrBn B&bili. Ill 43

— 866 —

d 30, 31 Me xarrSuu (338 col '2; it TH A ii
148). T. A. (Ber) '240 M I XHr-r]a-iin ia-
me-e u-ie-i^-bi-is-tu-ma. — c) take
posse«siou of, esp.* a» residence; thus

as settle, station, pott, place {von et-

was Besiix nehinen lessen; beivohnen
lai>sen( etc. T. A. (Lo) 82, 34 — 5 lo-se-ig-
bi-ic-ka (1 sp) | sar-rn-ta i-un er-vi-
e-ti ra-pa-as-ci (KB vi, 1, 78 // 16 — 17;
KA iv 180, 131). Asp i 103 the Assyrians
etc, ivhoui Salm. Xal-zi-ln-xa u-ia-
uf-bi-tn-su-nu-ol, bad settled in SI
a let them dwell in), KB i 69; ZA i 361.
Anp ii 90 alSniiiunu u-SH'a<;-bi-su-
nn (1 t^); ii 10, their cities, their houses
.... u-sa>a^-bi-su-nu; ii 8 in the citj
of Tnkta u-sa-a^-bi (rnr bit)-su-nu,
I made them settle; iii 54 (134, end) ina
<»» KiEl-xi i& ina Hbbi) n-Sa-a^-bit;
see also Merodnch-Balad. stone iii 28 (KB
iii, I, 188). Sarg KhorM t^ii. in tlie land of
Kannnana I made the cniitnred archers of
the Suti live (u-5a-a9-bit);.^if«f 189; 267.
KB vi (I) 60 on K 2619, 27 daraS ... in-
^A-av-bi-tam ri-bit &li. ZA iv 1 1 1, 130
u-sa-av-bi-it; 11 67, 15 ina ki-rib
C»St) Allur u-sa-a«;.-bit. K 2675 R 12
nise maxSxi Sa-cu-nu ki-sit-ti qatS-
ia as-sux-ma ki-rib <■»■') Mu-^ur u-
tfa-ai;->bit (KB ii 174 rm)\ Smith, AMnrb^
80. 15; 83, 8. Creat.-/'ry IV 139, 140 see
inai;9aru, 573 col 2. K 66*J, 23 nu-sa-
a^*-bat-u-ni (Hr^211). — d) place, erect
{aufktellen}. Great laniassu ...a-na er-
bit-ti sa-a-ri u-sn-av-bi-ta iAtin
340) SI-OAB (— fiii;ar)-tfin (tvfrfii-in)
as-niu, I placed toward t)ie 4 directions
at their (the palaces*) beautiful gates, Sarg
Khorw 104; Ami 4'27 etc. w*ithoiit as-niu;
6iil/>inscr. 76 /b/; Atiti XIV 76; Pp IV
110 /a/. Sn vi 53 the lofty lamassn ini-
na u su-me-la u-sa-av-bi-t a iigar-
2in. £sh v 46, 47 lainassu & sSdu of
stone .... imnn u suinula u-iu^nvbi-
ta sigar-Si-in; also K •J711 JB 7. —
c) send for {holen lassen^ V 60 n 23
(amil) XAIi u-sa-nv-bit (I #^). V 45
p 4:* tn-ia-af;-bat. K 759l>, 6 . . . . £-
KUR su-uv-bit-su-nu-ti (— ip).

3* ..ause to take, let take {nehmen
lessen}. CreHt.-/r// IV 34 u-ru-ux su-
ul-mu u tas-me-e uS-ta-a<;-bi-tu-uJ
xar-ra-nu, Jensen. *.*80, they made him

I

take the road to. — b) cause or order to
take up H position, post, place. Cr«at.-/r;7
IV 42 the four regions ui-te-i<;*bi-ta
(he placed). K 80, S — 9 tak-pi-ir-tu
dn-at-tu u-sa-av-bit; K 582 O 12
villa (?) (written GIS-MI) u-sa-a (-bit
K 991 O 9 a-ni-iu-nu gab-bu nu-ns-
sa-av-bit (Hr^ 5-J. 167, 117). K 6«i:i O 9
xu-ub-tu u-sa-a«;-bi-it.

^" K 126, 29 zikaru US (« riduT)-
2u sinuista us-ta-na-aij-bat, Mev.
8eiH. i 170/b//.

U Peril. VATh 79;;, 8 ^a ix-li-ku-

ma i«;-va-ab-tu, who had gone astray

and were caught a;;ain, BA ii 563 — i,

XIS IV co/4. 12 iv-«;ab-tu-ma mit-xa-

ris, KB vi (1) 155: wurden gepackt zu-

sammen. 8:* — 1 — 1», 47 rrfye -J i«;-«;ab-

tan-ni (Thompson, liejwrts).

Derr. navbatu; csl*ttt, •.•ibtu 2; <:ibittu,
ifttbitu (T), «;abitaau.

9abtu prisoner {Gefangener{. Z° iv 53 ka-
sn-u li-sir v<Lb-tu li-i[r?]-pu(or, mu?),
the bound be free, the captive be delivered;
ii 29 (;ab-tu la u-mai-si-ru ka-sa-a
la u-raui-mu-n Q 30 la bit fi-bit-ti;
31 a-na f a-ab (var 9ab)-ti ^a-bat-
su-ina.

9ibtU 2. c. at. fib it. AV 7193, 7200. — a)
content, lit'': the canrylng power {Fas-
sung, Oehalt} N£ 49, 191 see 386 — 7. —
b) possession, property (Besitz, Kigentum}
Asurb ix 105 see xutuu, p 348 eol 1, &
BoissiBR, PSBA XX 163, § 1. KB iv 104 — 5,
21 Qi-bit alpS u ^eni lit i-Qab-bat
(he Khali not take); JBec. Trav. xvi 178.
Bu 01 — 5—9, 418, 14: X ^au, a Held, fi-
bi-it « the profierty of. II 35 c-cf 44
UX-KA-DIB « 9i-bit ap-pi (Br 83uJ,
10695). D^ 79 an insect; lit^: what at-
tacks the face; iV> 60"^ C O 21 ina fi-
bit ap-pi izHniiiiur elSla. To this
noun may also belong Qib(p)tu Q bennu
(•.! & 3; see p 170 co/ 1) a S of qSt-ili (Kll
vi. 1, 389) an illness accompanied with
fever; properly*: Gepucktheit, or: Fallen,
Keigung zum Fallen, | miqtu. KB iv 132
— 3:i translates K 3-Jl, 21 — -J-J fib-tu be-
en-nu [ana 100 Qme] sa-ar-tii a-n(a
kSl satti], die Kopfsteuer int bezahlt fikr
100 Tage, die £ing:ingysi>ortel fiir alle
Jahre; on the other hand, Oft'ERX, ZA xiii
*J68 has: Wlllensfreiheit u. Iluhe fTir 100

55

— 866 —

Tage, cIrm iat die Oblicgeiiheit fClr alle
Jubre. JouNS, ABsyrian Deeds ami Doeu-
wentM, iii §§ 648 — 51. — vibit pi muteness
{Stummbeit} jiroperl^*: soixure of tbe
niontb; perb. liere alKO II *J7 a-b 64, 65

vi^*^ui**2 I' f^o. GIG (■— ]iiur9i)

AV *J9*J5 (zibtinii).

9ibittu A) iinprinonntent {OofMngenscbnft}
AV 71116; G§ 74. II 0 c-rf U EX-NU-ON

— vi-l>>t-tu; 10 EN-XU-UN-KU —
a -II a <;i-bit-ti, Dr '.'830, l>661 ; ibid 1
-»ina-var-tn; 10 EX-NU-UN-Jf^y-TA

■« ii-tu ri-bii-ii, followocl by iitu f
u-ie-i;i. Crcat.-/r(y IV li'7 over tbo gods
tbat Averc captive «;i~bit-i h-hu u-dan-
itiii-uin, be strong! licnud bis bold. K 'J40
rii 88 — 8ft) it **•-', *J3 fta in a bu-bu-ti (vu-
me-e) u ri-bit-tl (KX-XU-UN-TA)
i - III u - tu(or, -u t). Surg, Jxhot'S isr* «;i-bi t-
ta-sii-nu a-bii-ut •ma., tbeir imprison-
ment I undcd {Attn 360). 1V> 48 a 41 yi-

bit-ti In i-«;Hb-ba-tu. —

bit 9ibitti ]>riAon {GcHingnis] IV^ 48 a
'JO Jc *.".' a-na bit «:i-bit-tini su-ru-bu;
34 i-aa «;i-bit-ti a-a-bi ir-rid-du-u;
tbns sa bit (;ibitti perb. «« tbe prisoner;
1V» 51 a 'A\* sa bit •:i-bil-t{ la n-kal-
li-iiin iin-u-ru O* pl\ a qnostinn) ]1A i
:;85 — 0. See alxo K^' 10. 2li (bit) ^i-
bit-ti-ka. J 'J7 >io -J, :j7 men & %vomen
> a A a bit «: i - b i t • i e , >vlio are prisoners (he
sliall noi lock np ibcrein) KD i 118 rnt,

— V 1 ;: a-b 15 in a - •; m r «; i - b 1 i - 1 i ■-> Jailer^
see nia«:*:arn, 573 coi 'j. — 6) po^ses^ion,
properly *I}esitx, Kigeniani^ Sarg Ci/l 74
nifir«* <"*«*> Assnr inn-du-ce i-ni ka-
In-iiia a-na itn-xu'iias <;i'bit-le (tv^r ti)
pa-lax ili u sarri («niai) nk-li (•»«»)
Ma-pi -ri u-nia-*-ir-su-nu-ti, KBii 51 :
da>» sic Waclie Imltcn s<«llien nber die
Vvrolimng Gottes n. des KGnigs (afker
liVON, Sar^^on); ^ii//-inscr. 06; bronze, 53;
.1/0/ XIV 0!» (WiNCKi.Kii, SnrffOMf 00). —
XA iii .216, 5 lias ku-um yib-te-e-ti, ef
S'ibtu, I.

gub&tu, al5o X u b S t u (S 1 y) mi. t^ K L* ji «.«. 4 1 ;
Br 1 055 1 ; A V 7 JO 7; G O N '80, 5i?8 rm .;; Z'* 7 1 .
BA i 511*: gefarbics; bnntes Kleid ( j^p22l);
crut in xweiier I^inie: Kleid, Hcblecliibln.

— a) garinunti dress {Gcwand, Kleid {; ib
tised also as a determinative before words
indicating garments and materials of vrliieh

I

I

garments or other articles of wear art
mad«. 8*' 1 O ili 4 tu-u | KU | ^u-ba-
turn. V 14 e-d 32—86 KU Drith gloMct
tu-Ut te-ng, te-e, mu»u (B 33, 7i>3— .*•)
& MAd-I<U (cfKB vi, 1, 804; Br 1041;
ma&liit 606 eol 1) ^ fu-ba-a-tuni, see
kusltu. iy3 30*^ MO 3 .R 3— 4 ga-ba-t»
(Hi KU) sa-a-ma ^u-bat (^ KU) nani-
ri-ir-ri^ c^naxlaptu; Zimmbrx, 22/f lcll^
iafciM, 54, *j » 1V9 •>! MO 1 B — eSn dunk-
les Tuch. 1V> 10 6 43—44 my many aril
deeds ki-ma xu-ba-ti (« KU) iuxnt-
1V3 7 b 50 niSr («»9l> uftpari a-na ^u-
ba-ti la u-ba-rall-maj; a 15 qu-lu
ku-u-ru kinia ^u-ba-ti ik-tnui-su.
X£ XII i 30 whose shining white shoulderr
9 u-ba-a[-t]a (var tu) al kut-tu-uia:
ii 21 c"'ba-ta (KB vi, 1, 525—6: corer,
spread {Tueb|); i 14 fu-ba-ta sa-ka-a.
clean garments; thus also 9U- bat kap[-pi]
1V3 31 O 10 (c/'XE 19, 34). & 60 — 1 fu-
bat bul-ti (KB vi, 1, 307 — 8) sa sn-uni-
ri-5a (la); R ao (KB vi, l, 5-J6 ad 304);
see also use of KU in Y 14 e-d ;;6 folL On
9ubat qaqqadi see BA i 519 turban,
headgear {Kopftuch}, JV> :i a ;i5 ki-ma
('*> ba-mas a-na bi-ti-su e-ri-bi fu-
ba-ia <jaq-qad-ka kut-tim-ma, ZA
ili 191. 11 35 uo 4, 67—70 a maiden who
ina su-un (q. v.) niu-ti-ia ^n-bat-su
la il-xu-^u; PitiNcc, AJP xv 112, perb.
■- MillQ » Miynien'T Camb 66, 1 — 2: so
much a-na KU-tu '»" sa (>» Samal
u (*')Bn-ne-ne; 8 — » a-na KU-tu(«"">
etc.; evidently* pi is meant; K 41 a IG ^u-
ba-a-ti ii-xu-ut-(a-an-ni-ma, he
tore from me my garments (and clothed
therewith hU wife). X£ VI *J5 [KU?]
pag(t)-»^i u ^u(T)-ba-a-ti. — V 28 (C')tt
G — 12 Qu-ba-tu; 13 f ba-nu-u (a bright
garment, Z'' 37); 14 — 15 c damqu; 10 i*
ili; 17 — 10 r ku-lu-li; 20 f ni-ki-i (a
sacriflcial garment); 21 «* be-lu-ti; 22 «-
'a('iT)-]i. ff'h 38 al-lu-ruin & 30, xu-
bat be-lu-tini » si-lani-nia-xn; 40.
^ ^u-bat itar-ri ($ 7-Ja, m; AV 30OO);
III 4 MO 4. 45 — 0 KU QU-ba-tu be-In-
ti-tfU u-sar-rit (3 pr) ■« his royal
robe. 9u-bat a-rii-ti 11 7 C'f 4'J — >4 •■
KU-3IU-SlG<»"»*-"*'-"'*>BU (Br IJOtf);
KU-BAB-BA-8I-lI«-IiA S: KU-.SA
(?SUllT)-MUX-OAM-MA (Br 19J0.
10585; 10501); tbe last two also ■■ ^ju-

— 867 —

bat e-li-tum (i-i II 30 g-h 2*2, -23; Br -
1021; -21. KU*BAIl-BA » Qu-bat e-
la*ti Br 10584, 10586, 10665). See also
V 15 e-f 47 — &0. 9U-bat a-dir-tn V -28
a-b 10 » kar-ru (q, r.); tl '28 9u-bat a-
dir-ti; ^ubnt luuqqu (Br 7733) see
inuqqu, 576—77. K 2i<5*2 + K 966*2, 3
Y«n-ia-inu gu-bnt b51 ar-ni. IL 5 C-lI
39 aX-KU-BA » kal-iuat ^u-ba-tl
(Br 8»28; nee p 389 col 2). V 14 c-d 31
SA(«I«IB).S£0-SUB-IlA — it-tu(,
1, q. V.) »a ^u-ba-ti, Br 8078. — b) part
of the date pelm, the giSiiuniaru. V 26
p-h 44 9a-ba-tuni; i^ Br 9606; i)erb.
bark }Binde{.

NOTK. — XI 51 A 41 roontioiia a citjr cu-*>»^
xa-ina«a- ta(in)t amontr cillos of Conlral A
Southern Sjrria ; seo also /!»/«/ 37.

gabitilnu, nt bailifr {liaschcr}. V 56, 55

a-na Qa-bi-ta-ni-iu ap-pa-Su lil-bi-

i 111 -III a; 56, but he did not listen to my

be^ttfcchinc.
9ab(p)-tini nee nasasu, 2 (703 col 2,

below).
CabtSni P. N. V 60, lO ^a-ab-ta-ni.
9a-bit-tuin (T) ll 48 a(-6) 12 see ^a-mic

tuin.
9UbQtU in name of City, II 53 tio 3, 60

( + 72) (•^> Qu-bu-tu, H tribute imylnff

city in Syria.

9ib(p?)-tU /• €, vi. 9i-bat. i^ *-y.^ (ZA
ii 303, 304; Hai.£vy, licv. Sent., vi -.'75
MO 2) Br 2029; § 0. 230; AV 72uO. II 13,
154 — 9i-ib-tu (Br 1810). in general:
increase, addition to property }Zu%\*ach9,
Mchrung des Besitzes}. id also ^ lalu
ie id 4- IM£B •• bniu, q.v. — a) increase
in cattle -JZuwnchs an Vieh}. V 5'», 55
91 bat alpu tl q6ni, Z^ 21); Pincuesj BA
ii 5S. SO, 7 — 10, 26, 16: IV vi-il>-tu sa
KUB. f' 0«*0 Ku-sa-a-a, fowr addi-
tional animals, horses from the Ktiyeans;
ibid S: III KUR ^' ^i-ib-to sa (»"*»)
Ku-a-a-a. Nabd 10.'V4, 7 pa-ni (»»»«')
rab fib- in 111, KD iv 254, 2:*ri. Stiias^m.,
Stocl-ft. VIII. O. C, no 27, 1 Ua«pu u-
da-ii ku-niu Qlb-tniii. Pcrh. II 47 «/ 57
Cib(?)-ti bu-liiii. S** 1 ri 11; S*' 1 6 13
ma-as | 31 AS | fib- turn, following
tu'ainu. — b) interest in inoi>ey, (;rain.
etc. JZinsen, in Geld, Korn, Getveido c/c*.(
jj xubulln; tlius AV 202.'* quotes nia-iiu-
nia sa nl-tit uin an-na-a kus-pi a-n.i

fib-tum Me-iiii a-na xubulli ana S
i-nam-di-nu; AV" 54 fr; Meissker, 109,
110 (later on ■» tithe i. e» eAru). c, at. ^i-
bat kas-pi-iu II 13, 27; KB iv 28 — 9

no V ma MBISSNF.R, HO 12, 2. I>EL., Kopp.

Keilachriftafelii, p 46 on 5, 8 if he pays
not a 1/3 uiina of stiver i-sa-tim zi-ib-
tam uzdb (KB iv 52 no IV 8); also 6, 11
(KB iv 52 no V); 7, 13; 3, 9 (KB iv 50
no II 9 foil)', ibid 8, S ka«>pii u zi-ba-
ie-su; 16, 24 a-na kaspi u zi-ba-
te-su.

NOTR — On 8araon Sf*-/*^ II 3S, 3S a A'Amr*
110 se« ^9iriitCKt.cm, Fmrsch^ it (3) ::?:} A, rm i. V 40

(<-• H a2 tf 3) «•<• 47, 48 >-T.^^ -• v'tb-tut l>
-^ BX «■ fi-liftt-aii; 40, i5 -{- BI-KU «* a-na
cn»-ti-ia: &0 a-na YY U-kiin; d ?i-bai O)
§a-mai: .'iS •.•l-bnt tfa-mai DU (which in
C0l a mm Ol-NA, thu« « kOnu : V 40, 63; ZK tl
37'i) /. <*. the fixo«l lax, or Inicrdnt for It^mai; 6S
Vibtu kl«i>nl (showit tliat the wonl is maaeullott
noan; Mbissxbr, S: .'Icr ccwiilinliclie Zinafuca*);
r.A f l-u •: • •: a p (b) , follnwe d b j- «////(» l-Awk-kaa:
50 fT A* u «; - «: a P (b) ; 67 f A* i • n a m - «l i n ; 6S f ie
u-ru-u; 61* 2a la clb-tum (^ free of taxes) ;
00 ..Ib-tum l-ll; 01 cfb-tuin ul i-ii: tf6 i> -|-
i6^^l-bat <lb«tl (connponn*! intereeta): SO •; I -
bat vlh-tl i-ai. With ihcte compare U 64 (K
40) 1 /b// as reeonetrac-toU by |[aci*t; 66, S^ M A fei-
SK-GIM ^ c*-*b-tu kima do-ini, (Intereat
like (in) corn); «•/*•.: 33/4 cI-*>*-tu ki-ma 611
^Ibtu It-t a-bal-k It , In* refiiecs to pay intereat
n* paid in the city; 3r» •:i-bat iM-na«at, yearly
interetts; SO^i-l*at a-ra-ax^ monthly Interovte;
r/^. 00. t vi"b|i-su l-nia-«la-«l n, ho nieaenrea
what la cine liioa.

9ibtU 3. Nabd o20, 8: 11 inane suquica
lubbsuin u (?«*«»at> gib-tum aa !*»•»>
Bclit, IIA i 519: eiii Kloid. welches man
umniinnil, festbUltJ i\^r\Z^) see, however,
Jastkow. AJSL XV 77. To thi.^ root also
mu9tb(p)tuin, HA i 684. T^ 120, 121.
SI, 11 — 2tf, U3 (AJSL XV 75) Uz II <*<) ial-
xn IV t'.ubat) ^ib-ti (loiir cloaks); Cyr
:i2.'*, 0 («nil) ili-iiiu fib-tiitn. A {| is:

9ibbatu. Kalul ::2i\4: XX mane auqultu
(..ubai) ^ib-ba-tum ill ** [ ]; BA i 510;
u tight fitting tlr«SA; T^ ijo, 121. Canib
414. 4 KU (/. r, •:"»'»«) 9 )h-lia-tuni.

gabitu (^ 0.*>, O rm) gazelle {Gazelle}, id
MAS(orBAll)-KAK, Brluod; T^ v 50;
vii .'S. II 6 C'd 14, 15 MA:S (Ur 1797),
MASKAK-c^u-bi.ttnni] (X AV7145);
on C'd 17 see ZK ii 418, below. H 13, 148;
cf 168, U; S'^ 4: S" 1 a :i ^a-bi-tuni :
bu(pu)-luin; AV 7147. H 71, 13 ga-bi-

-.5*

— 868 —

ta u-kaS-Sft-ad, he cbases awfty the
gazelle; D 9 J, 4. KB vi (1) 106, 11 (K£

Vm) va-bi-ti. ZA iv J63, 5 9a-

hi-tuni ab-su-8U-u uiiii-ru ki-sa ....
see daisu, 1, the nt of ^abitu. id+7>/,
Aab vi 104. — (ab^n) pf ^abiti, written
KA-MAS-KAK, 111 15 iv 12 a stone:
gazelle mouth {GazeUeninaulsteinj, IBsh ill
-.'8 see puquttu. Demtzsch, ZK ii 93
rm 2; Br 608. — Haui*t, GON '83, 02 &
rut 5; I>** 19.

9(z)dbCp)itU« some machine, engine, instm-
munt for beleaguering aeity {Behigerungi-
werkzeugj see uapilu, nipisu, pilsu.
PocNON, irarK-JBr/sMr, 85, 86. See perb.
T. A. (Ber) 25 ii -J ^a-bi-tl (context
broken oflf).

gibQtum /. tiueiio^ immerno, AV 7190. -»

a) V IbC'fV^ KU-A-GB-A » Qi-bu-
tuiii, iil fjHotf tinctnm est (15 «■ ^irpu)
Br 11544; I'JOS on 11 ;S0 e-/71 & 6*2. —

b) abstr, noiui, lY- 7 6 41 as this hide
of :i kid a-na si-pir ^'i-bu-tl la illaku
(4-ji) »B z^ v/vi 86 & 100: wie sle xur
Ausschmiickung nicht mchr taugt (but see
2kIi:itfSNEit, ZA X, 400, who also maintains
that the meaning: tinctio etc. is wrong;
it in the !»anic as the following gibUtu, 2;
ana si pir* Jibuti ■» for the purpose for
whicli it \v:ifs intended.

9ibutU 2. will, desire, wish {Verlangen,
AVunsch( AV 710li; Jenskn, ZK ii 26, 27. |
llosi , 1 '24 ; Peucutwano, ZA vi 438 — 0. V
-M C'tl 11 ID -AS — 9i-bu-tu, together
with ercitu, 1; xisixtu, etc. K 114
if 15 (1V3 40 eoi 1) sarru Qi-bu-us-su
i-kas-sad. »l — -J — 4, 105, .V— O a-na ^i-
bu-ti sa iarri. Xeb 400, » ki-i gid-
dil .n-na ^i-bu-ut; see also Kabd 019, 9
(-IU); U75, 10 a-nu ^i-bu-ut-tu; perh.
Kli iii (-.'> 4 t-oiU U5 fi-bu-ut mi-in-
di-a-tini. VATh 575, 6 gi-bu-ti u-ul
lu'pu-su-uni, und du liAttest nieinen
W'uusch nicht erfullt (BA ii 561, 562; iv
»1», t»v). 1\ 1^5, 60 (IVa 45 wo 2) ki-i u-
mat sa a-na gi-bu-ut bul sarrdni
(Ur^ 2dl R 27); BA ii 559, 13 a-na gi-
hu-tum, nach Wunsch. S'* 341 AS ■■ gi-
bu-tu (^40 — ar-ra-tu); S« 225 as AS
» 9i-bu[-tuJ Br 6751. On gibuta da-
rn iq(iuj itepAa sec ZA vi 433; vii 330
rm 2 (on p 331).

According to Jbxsen, ZK ii 26 — 7 here
also II 67, 63 gi-bu-ta-at mSti-iu-na
(ni-^ir-ti iarrilti); pi formation (like
isit&ti. Anp i 109 from isittu etc.); so
also BosT, 124; KB ii 21.
pSduirtia) /. hunt ijagen} pr i9lid; ps iySd;
ag gS'idu (§§ 13; 64); AV 2810, 7151,7150.
II 24 tf-/'6 (— K 162 iv 42) UR <»i-««-«»)
NIGIN ■- ^a-a-a-i-du (fl co^ broken off)
Br 10342, 11295; H 32, 762; Le Qac, ZA
vi 200, 206; id indicates: dogs hunting in
a pack. II 6 a-h 28 Un(NlT)-NIOIX —
ga-i-du, followed by ka-lab il-la-ti,
AV 71 59. II 24 a-b 50 (see lamii, 4tf4
eoi ii Si Br 10343); 51, I«AIi-£ >• ga-a-
du ya is-qi-ti (ZK ii 81 rm 2); efU 33
a-df 30, 31 ; H 32, 761 ; Br 13853. NK 46,

122 [ ] i-gu-dam-ma (Hn) EX-

KI[-ba-ni ]-HU alQ (KB vi, 1, 174;

454). 1V3 27 b 22 — 23 umu rabiitum
utukkQ limnOtum oa-i-du (KIGIX-
KA) Su-nu, the3' are hunting, Br 10342.
* Z^ iii 81 ma-mit uttikkik [gK-a]-du-tl.
il 34 k 73—5 ga-a-du; v sa . . . . (AV
7151). II 48 c 19 (*') dun-nu ga-i-du,
Br 13444. 8p II 265 a xxi 7 i-na sti-ki
xi-lip(or-lul[-iu, but 31^ 80 -turn], see
SritONO, P8BA xvii 150) [-taT] i-^a-a-a-
ad ab(p)-lttm. (ZA x 10). Baxks, 1>M*,
12. 67 ki-ma ka-tim-ti kat(Y)-mat-
ma ina kir-bi-e-ti i-^a-ad.

(Q'" hunt, chase; storm IJageo, einhcr-
Jagon; einherstQrmenJ. IV^ 1** iii 11. 12
a-bu-bu Sa ina niSti i^-^a-nun-du
(— KIOIN-NA, see ibid, rm 7) sn-nu
(§§ 1 1 ; 52), a whirlwind sweeping over tbe
country, they are (ZK i 29); 5 a 31, 32
a-sam-su-tum sa ina same-e ez-zi-
iS iQ.^a-nun-du (« NIOIN-NA) su-
nu; 48 a 14 see zilulliS, where read IV
55 (« IV^ 48) and perhaps iu-par (in-
stead of fiff). V 55, 32 see p 520 eoi 2 (bel).
Z>«fT. thess 40)*

gfi'idu, 9a*adu (gaiadu), 9ftdu. hunter,
trapiMr {Jfiger, Fftnger} BA i 462: in XE
used of the *'hunter" of Oilgamei, see 2,
tio 1 b (last but one lino) ga-a-a-du i-
tal-lak; »o 1 e u-h5; 9, ii 42 (ga-a-a-
du xa-bi-lu aniSli, J''^' 45 rm 25: Men-
schonf Anger) -r 45 ; iii 1; lO, 48. ga-a-a-
di (f/en) N£ 9 iii 13; 10, 39; (toe) 10, 40;
10, 45 ga-a-di (a mistake according to
BA i 462). K 3182 iii 29 Qa-a-a-du (car

— 869 —

dn) iiia-xi-^u inu-tir-rn bQIi; ii 11
xar-ra-na-a-ti sa la am-ra Qa-'-i-
da, imths that have not seen a bunter,
AJSIi xvii 136/7. On ^a'adn («S'idu)
in NTC •«• jAsrnow, JReiipion, 475; AJSIi
XT '100 foil,

^dftnu /. hunter's net ^Jagdnetz) §§ 64;
65, 35, AV 7203. M^ » hunting {jagen(.
SntASSsi., Stockholm^ 15, 5 ri-ik-su ....
a-na fi-da-nu.

glditu (if l/"iw) or Qidetn (if ym:r), pro-
visions, stores {ReSsekost, Proviant}. Pki-
ssR, BabyLVet-tr,^ 242; Browx-Gesknius,
845 y*T>3t (butT?); perh. cf rey^. Ill 15
a 13 9i-di-it gir-ri-j[a ul a^-pu-uk,
provisions for my expeditions I did not
collect. Smitu, Scnti, 92, 63 ^i-di-tu
ad( t, t)-qn, 1 collected; Kxti 2, 22. Kabd
S24, 1 ci'di-tum sa a-na (Cyr 280, 4);
1054, 2 a-na (i-di-i-tum a-na Bei-
^n-nu . . . nndi-in. II 30 d 07 ma(t?,
ke?T)-ini ^i-di-ti. AV 7204 quotes Sel
68, 5 ia ^i-di-it llSni, -^7+ 124- 20.

^idinnUy hunter's shirt, garment | Jagdhcnid,
JagdaDZUg7{ ZK ii 265 ml V lA d bO qi-
din-num, in a list of garmcntn.

pSiki 2, pr i^Iid, p» i^&d (& igudu, in
relative clauses) shine, be Aery, brilliant,
yellow {leuchten; fourig, glflnzend, gelb
sein(. ZA i 255/b/Z; IIavpt, GGN '83, 03 :
l» Si rnt 6; ZK i 360. Le Gac, ZA vii 141
comp. Hebr "n>. IV^ 50 b 43, 44 see sixru
(754 col I) Si transL: mtty shine and grow
palo ilo* face (T*' iii 120, 121); BA ii 297
rm 1 : wie die RUokseite einer Tnfel soil
fahl %ind bleich werden dein Antlitz (^ftdu
i, araqu), X Jensen, ZA i 256. I 28
(/ 15 see (kakkab) meiri (611 eol 2).
Ill 61 b 19; 62 b 13 i-Qa-ad, said of the
sun. II 24 a~b 49 (33 a-b 29; H 25, 512)

di-e I ^— <<« I I ^a-a-dii &a er(i,ZA

i 256; V 27 a-b le foil. K 12026, G— 7 CM**

pi 17) .... T^ •- ga-a-dn (1); 8 (» II

24 tt-b 49) «- £• ia erS; 0 A ■- ^i-

da-nu. T^ i 91 Qu-ud?] pa-ni ta-ni-o
tc(-c)-mu (Si ibid p 123); iv 15. K 3714
(see Bkzoi.d, Cataloffuej 557) colophon
irpu pi^u ina pfinisu i-^a-ad. — 3'
T. A. (Ber) 1, 17 (this gold) uQ-^i-id-du,
hat geglQht, oder ist geschmolzen ; ef T. A.
(Ber) 7 R 25.

D«rr. ma«fidn <A7S cot l) *

i

9id&nu 2. fever, fever's heat {l^^i^berglutj
Jensen. KB vi (1) 76, 7 mentions the
folloM'ing evil denions CH) Bi-e-e[n-na
Cil) gi-i-da-a-na <*'> Mi-qi-it C»») Bi-
e-e1-ub(p)-ri]; see ibid 78 ii 4, 5, 6 Je
pp 890; 569 where it is explained as name
of a disease; id same as ^Sdu *hantj, an
Assyrian *rebus'. IV2 19, i:*— 16 (— Z^ vii)
SAG-NIGIK (Br 3656, 10342) «^*i-da-
nu i-s[ak-ka-nu]; lY^ 14 6 37 lib-bi
^i-da-nu. Z^ j> 60. Y 21 a-6 6 SA-AD-
NIGIX (BoissiER, DAN. Br 3113) — gi-
da-nu; *i*ag(k)-ba-nu (4) Si ra-pa«du
(5); BoissiBR, PSBA xxii 110, perhaps a
disease of the breast (cancerf); 82 — 0 — 18,
4159 jS 27 9i-da-nu (M^ pi 31). preceded
by(26)5i-id C*l)sam5i (— U-UT-KII>),
for gad j/'gSdu (Jensen, ZA xv 212 rtn 2).
K 610 7? 15 Qi-e-da-nu a-8a-kan-«n-
nn (Ilr^* 310; AJSIi xiv 179).
gidu? II 4.-1 e-f 5o U (-*•«■) qi-i-du
tam(^'^y)-iil (orxaz, *"^) — U ii-

hab(q, kur)-tum; the latter is 56«-^**"'>
ia-mi ^eri, AV 7205.

9(z?)addu /. net, snare, trap{Netz,Schliiige,
FalleJ, or the like. AV 2812. |^m». I>«
29 no 2; ZK i 359; klill x 298; D^' 75
rm 4, & 76; B^ xiv 149; ZDMG 40, 730;
also see ZK i 81. IV^ 26 a 20, 21 (id
XUIj-SAB) see pSt-u, H sapSrii (9.(*.)iia
ana tSmtim^tarq u, Br95I0. SargC^/57
see kalaniu :^ (388 eo/2) KB ii 48. K 2801
+ K 221 4- K 2669, 5 (BA iii 228,274. where
Jensen'm (127 rm 1) qaddu ■» idSti is ac-
cepted provisionaU3*)* ZA v 59, 42 2a ina
ni-ip-xi-iu u-kal-la-mu ga-ad-du
ki[rib?] who (i. e. SamaS) by his rising
brings to light the snare in ... . K 576
(Hr^ 110) 8 ina eli <'v> «a*di, Jt 12, 13
ba-si ^'c) 9a-di i-xa-Ii-qu; but, 3[ar-
TiN, liec. Trav.f xxiv 105, I0<i reads it;-
qa-di & traiisl.: au si^et de la courbature
(1. V, stiflTness, lameness); OBrPLB: ecor-
chure dc la peau.

9(z ?)addu 2, perh. side, e. ^. back of a
chair {Seite, Ijehne eines StuhlenJ, Xub
iv 61 Sin na*as qa-ad-du da-mi-iq-
ti-ia (Z^ lo5 above; KB iii, 2, 19: wel-
cher tWigt den i'adtlu iiieiner Gnade). V
46 a-b 39 see nasii, l (Q, trans, {e).

padO (t) 3 ffive to ear, feed {zu essen geben,
fUttem} IV3 56 i 27 (end) tu-ga-ad-di-

— 868 —

ta u-kaS-Sft-ad, he cbases away the
gazelle; D 9J, 4. KB vi (1) 196, 11 (K£

Vm) vA-bi-ti. ZA W 363, 5 Qa-

hi-tuni ab>su-8U>u »iiii-ru ki-sa ....
see daisu, 1, the m of ^abitu. id+7>/,
Aab vi 104. — <a^*n) pi ^ablti, written
KA'MAS-KAK, III 15 iv 12 a stone:
gazelle mouth {GazeUeninaulsteinj, IBsh iii
*J8 see puquttu. Dbi.itzsch, ZK ii 93
nn 2; Br 608. — Haui»t, GON *dS, 02 &
rm Oj I>** 19.

9(z)dbCp)itU« some machine, engine, instra-
munt for beleaguering a city {Behigerunga-
\verkzeug{ see uapilu, nipisu, pilsu.
PoGKON, irarft-JBr/sMr, 85, 86. See perh.
T. A. (Ber) JS ii *.* ^a-bi-ti (context
broken oflf).

9ibQtuin /. tinetio^ imnierno, AV 7199. —
<i) V \bC'f\\i KU-A-GB-A «- Qi*bu- .
tuni, id fjuotf tinclttm eti (15 »■ ^irpu)
Br 11544; I'.'OS on 11 :iO c-f 71 St 6'2. —
b) abstr, nouM, IV- 7 6 41 as this hide
of :i kid a-na si-pir ^*i*bu*ti la Sllaku
(4-'-'l) -» Z^ v/vi 86 & 100: \vie sie xur
AusschmUckung nicht mclir tnugt (but see
Mi:i;fSNEit, ZA X, 400, >vho aUo maintains
that the meaning: tinctio etc. is \rrong; ;
it in the sfanic as the following gSblltu, 2; •
ana Aipir* Jibuti ■» for the purpose for
which it wafi intended.

9ibiitU 2, will, desire, wish {Verlangen, •
\Vunsch{ AV 710t>; Jensk.n*. ZK ii 26, 27. i
llosj, 124; Feucutwaxo, ZA vi 438 — 9. V
'Jl C'il 11 Hi -AS -B 9i-bu-tu, together
with ercitu, 1; xisixtu, etc, K 114
J{ 15 (lV'-( 40 coi 1) sarru ^i-bu-us-su
i-kas*sad. »l — -J — 4, 105.5—0 a-na ^i-
bu-ti sa tfarri. Xeb 400, 8 ki-i gid-
dil a-na fi-bu-ut; see also Xabd 019, 9
(-IU); u75, 10 a-na ^i-bu-ut-tu; peril.
Kli iii (-.*> 4 t-oill :;5 fi-bu-ut mi-in-
di-a-tini. VATh 575, 6 gi-bu-ti u-ul
I v-pu-su-ain, iind du hAttest meinen
W'niisch nicht erfiillt (BA ii 561, 562; iv
»1», t»u). 1\ 13, 60 (1V2 45 wo 2) ki-i a-
mai sa a-na gi-bu-ut bul sarrdni
(Ur^ 281 R 27); BA ii 559, 13 a-na qi-
hu-ium, nach W'unsch. S'* 341 AS ■■ gi-
bu-tu (340 — ar-ra-tu); S^ 225 as A8
» 9i-bu[-tuJ Br 6751. On gibuta da-
rn iq(iuj itep^a see ZA vi 433; vii 330
rm 2 (on p 331).

According to Jbx8£x, ZK ii 26^7 here
also II 07, 63 9i-bu-ta-at miti-iu-na
(ni-fir-ti iarrilti); pi formation (like
isit&ti. Anp i 109 from isittu eie,); so
also BosT, 124; KB ii 21.
pedtiiin) /. hunt ijagen} pr i9lid; ps iySd;
aggS'idu (§§ 13; 64); AV28I0, 7I51,T159.
II 24 e-fai^K 152 iv 42) UR <»i-««-i»)
NIGIK — ^a-a-a-i-du (||co^ broken off)
Br 10342, 11295; H 32, 762; Le Qac, ZA
vi 200, 206; id indicates: dogs hunting in
a pack. II 6 a-h 28 UIl(XlT)-NIOIX —
fa-i-du, followed by ka-lab il-la-ti,
AV 7150. II 24 a-b 50 (see lamii, 484
CO/ 2 & Br 1034S); 51, I«AIi-£ >• ga-a-
du ha is-qi-ti (ZK ii 81 t-m 2); cf 11 33
a-& 30, 31 ; H 32, 761 ; Br 13853. XK 46,

lL'2 [ ] i-gu-dam-ma din) EX-

KI[-ba-ul ]-HU alQ (KB vi, 1, 174;

454). IV 27 b 22 — 23 umu rab&tum

utukkfi limnOtum ca-i-du (NIGIX-

KA) Su-nu, the3' are hunting, Br 10342.

' Z^ iii 81 ma-mit uttikku [vK-a]-du-ti.

il 34 h 73—5 qvi-a'du; v ia (AV

7151). Ii 48 c 19 (*') dun-nu c^-i-du,
Br 1.S444. 8p II 265 a xxi 7 i-ua su-ki
xi-lip(or-lul[-iu, but 31^ 80 -turn], see
SmoNGy P8BA xvii 150) [-taT] i-ga-a-a-
ad ab(p)-lttm. (ZA x 10). Banks, 1>M»,
12. 67 ki-ma ka-tim-ti kat(Y)-mat-
ma ina kir-bi-e-ti i-^a-ad.

(Q'" hunt, chase; storm }Jageo, einhcr-
jagon; einherstQrmen;. IV^ 1** iii 11. 12
a-bu-bu Sa ina mSti i^-^a-nun-du
(■■ KIGIN-NA, see ibid, rm 7) sn-nu
(§3 1 1 ; &2), a whirlwind sweeping over the
country, they are (ZK i 29); 5 a 31, 32
a-sam-Su-tum sa ina same-e ez-xi-
iS i^-^a-nun-du (-» KIGIX-XA) xu-
nu; 48 a 14 see ziluUiS, where read IV
55 («> IV3 48) and perhaps su-^cir (in-
stead of ud), V 55, 32 see p 520 col 2 (bel).
0«IT. thess 40)*

9fi*idu, 9a*adu (gaiadu), 9ftdu. hunter,
trap])er {jager, Fiinger} BA i 462: in K£
used of the "hunter** of Gilgamei, see 2,
tio 1 b (last but one line) ga-a-a-du i-
tal-lak; #io 1 c u-h5; 9, ii 42 (ga-a-a-
du xa-bi-lu anieli, J''^' 45 rm 25: Men-
schonftinger) -i- 45 ; iii 1; 10, 48. ga-a-a-
di (s/en) X£ 9 iii 13; 10, 39; (voc) 10, 40;
10, 45 ga-a-di (a mistake according to
BA i 462). K 3182 iii 29 «a-a-a-du {car

— 869 —

da) nia-xi-^ii mu-tir-rn bQli; ii 11
xar-ra-na^a-ti Sa la am-ra Qa-'-i-
da, imths that liav« not seen a bunt^r,
AJSIi xvH IS6/7. On fa'adn («S'idu)
in NTC s«« jAsrnow, HfHgion, 475; AJSIi
XT 100 foil,

gidftnu /. hanier*s net {Ja||^dn«tz( §§ 64;
65, 35, AV 7*J03. M^ « hunting {jagen(.
Strjlsssi., Stockhoim, 15, 5 ri-ik-su ....
a-na fi-da-nu.

0ditu (if l/"i«) or Qidetn (if Vm:r), pro-
vltiont, stores {Reisekost, Proviant}. Pki-
SSR, BahyLVeHr,, 242; Browx-Gesenius,
845 y*nw (butT?); perh. cf Tcy^. Ill 15
a 13 ^i-di-it gir-ri-j[a ul atf-pu-uk,
provisions for my expeditions I did not
collect. SstiTU, Scnn, 92, OS gi-di-tu
ad((, t)-qa, 1 collected; Kxti 2, 22. Kabd
S24, 1 ci*<ii-tum ia a-na (C^-r 280, 4);
1054, 2 a-na (i-di-i-tnm a-na Bil-
>eu-nu . . . nndi-in. 11 30 d 07 niM(??,
ke?T)-im ^i-di-ti. AY 7204 quotes Sel
68, 5 ia ^i-di-it ilSni, -h 7 + 12 4- 20.

^idinnUy h%inter*s shirt, garment | Jagdhcmd,
Jagdanzng7{ ZK ii 205 nr7 V 14 rZ 50 91-
din-num, in a list of garmcntn.

pSiki 2, pr i^Iid, p» ig&d (& igudu, in
relative clauses) shine, be flery, brilliant,
yellow {leach ten; fcurig, glflnxend, gelb
sein(. ZA i 255/b//; Haupt, GGN *83, 03 :
t» Si rni 6; ZK i 360. Le 6ac, ZA vii 141
comp. Hebr "n>. IV^ 50 b 43, 44 see sixru
(754 col 1) & iransL: iwtiy shine and grow
palo ilo' face (T*' iii J 20, 121); BA ii 297
rm 1 : wie die RUokseite einer Tnfel soil
fahl und bleich werden dein Antlicz (^adu
j, araqu), X Jem'En, ZA i 25G. I 28
(/ 15 see (kakkab) meiri (611 eof 2).
Ill 61 h 19; 62 h 13 i-^a-ad, said of the
sun. II 24 a^b 49 (33 a-b 20; H 25, 512)

di-e I ^— ■<«< I I ^a-a-du sa eru.ZA

i 200; V 27 a-b 10 foil. K 12026, G— 7 (31**

jil 17) .... T^ — ga-a-dn (1); 8 (» II

'.'4 tt-b 40) «- £• ia erS; 0 A — ^i-

da-nu. T^ i 91 Qu-ud?] pa-ni ia-ni-o
tc(-c)-ma (ft ibitl p 123); iv 15. K 3714
(see BKZ01.D, Catalogue J 557) colophon
irpu pi^u ina pfinisu i-^a-ad. — 3'
T. A. (Ber) 1, 17 (this gold) UQ-Qi-id-du,
hat gsglQht, Oder ist geschmolzen ; ef T. A.
(Ber) 7 R 25.

D«rr. ma«fidn <A72 cot i) *

I r>\,

I

i

I

9id&nu 2. fever, fever's heat {Fieberglut;
Jensen. KB vi (1) 76, 7 mentions the
foUoM'ing evil demons ('^) Bi-e-efn-na
Cil) gi-i-da-a-na C*J) Mi-qi-it <»»> Bi-
e-el-ub(p)-ri]; see ibid 78 ii 4, 5, 6 Je
pp 890; 569 where it is explained as name
of a disease; id same as ^Bdu *hant|, an
Assyrian 'rebus*. IV2 19, ir>— 16 (— Z^ vii)
SAG-NIGIN (Br 3656, 10342) — <;i-da-
nu i-s[ak-ka-nu]; IY3 14 6 37 lib-bi
^i-da-nu. Z^ p 00. Y 21 a-6 6 SA-AD-
NIGIX (BoissiBR, DAN. Br 3113) — gi-
da-nn; 'i*ag(k)-ba-nu (4) & ra-pa-du
(5); BoissiER, PSBA xxii 110, perhaps a
disease of the breast (cancerf); 82 — p — 18,
4159 jS 27 9i-da-nu Ol^ pi 31), preceded
by(26)5i-id C*l)samii (— U-UT-KII>),
for 9 3d j/^^Sdu (Jensen, ZA xv 212 rm 2).
K «)10 77 15 Qi-e-da-nu a-sa-kan-^n-
nn (Ilr^* 310; AJSIi xiv 179).

gidu? II 43 e-f 5o U (-**«■) qi-i-du
tam(^'^y)-iil (orxaz, *"^) — U ii-
hab(q, kur)-tum; the latter is 50 ■«<*•■■>
ia-nii Quri, AV 7205.

9(z?)addu /. net, snare, trapJXetz.Schlinge,
FalleJ, or the like. AV 28 12. |/m». I>«
29 t*0 2; ZK i 359; K^M x 298; D^' 75
rm 4, & 7i}; b£j xiv 149; ZDMG 40, 730;
also see ZK i 81. IV^ 26 a 20, 21 (id
XUIj-SAB) see pSt-u, !| sapSrii (9.r.)Ma
ana tSnitim tarq u, Br95I0. 8argC^/57
see kalaniu ^ (388 eoll) KB ii 48. K 2801
-h K 221 4- K 2069, 5 (BA iii 228,274. where
Jensen'k (127 rm l) qaddu ■» idSti is ac-
cepted provisionally). ZA v 59, 42 sa ina
ni-ip-xi-iu u-kal-la-mu ga-ad-du
ki[rib?] who (/. e. Samas) by his rising
brings to light the snare in ... . K 570
(Hr^ 110) 8 ina eli <'v) qa-di, Jt 12, 13
ba-si C'c) 9a-di i-xa-Ii-qu; but, Mar-
tin, liec. Trav., xxiv 105, I0<i retids iq-
Qa-di & transL: au sujet de la courbature
(/. c*. stiffness, lameness); OBrPLB: ecor-
chure dc la peau.

9(z ?)addu 2, perh. side, e. g. back of a
chair {Seite, Ijehne eines StuhlenJ, Neb
iv 61 Sin na-as qa-ad-du da-mi-iq-
ti-ia (Z^ lo5 above; KB iii, 2, 19: wel-
cher triigt den raddu nieiner Gimde). V
46 a-b 39 see nasQ, l (Q, trans, {e),

padO (t) 3 ffive to ear, feed {zu essen geben,
fQtteni} IV3 56 i 27 (end) tu-ga-ad-di-

_ 870 —

tfi; iii 48 li-v<^<^*<l^'l<it ea gebe dir xu es-
5eii: 55 b ISO 9u-cli-e an-nu-ti tu-^a-
ad-(U-Su-nu-ti. — (Q> IV^ A6 iii 41 tal-
tam-di-i (^ tn^taddi) inSrat ^*') A-
nim a-kal dim-mii-te, Zi»3ieun, GGA
*98, 8-'4 X J^-^* 60 rm,

D«rr. c u d Q , see above, Ji perb. v i d fl C u
(Zianisax).
paduCi) 3 destroy, devastate {zersturen, ver>
ha«rcn} III 9 uo I, 6 in his palace knssA
u»9a-ad>di (1 Sff); but Zimmkkn, GGA
'»»8, 824; RosT, Tipf, Pil 111, IG read
kussii-u-a ad-di!

9(z)adidu. V :j*^ 6-c *j8 ^a-di-dn |j of [a-
ina]-inii-u & i;ii-ux>lit (9. v.) ■» II 30
a-b 36 [ ] Sa (« GAlt)-ZA.])IM (Br
14486) b: Qa-di-du, preceded by a-ma-
in u - 11 (32), gfu«ux-lu (33 — 35) & followed
by lii-lu-u (o7). Br 139'.".*; AV -^808;
ZA viii 75, 76 J MS 27, iS. GGA *0d, S16
(bcluw); xee also iibu.

9adimmu sculptor, jeweller {Stein^chiieider,
Juwelierl? Ji:n-:$i:n, 352 rm 1. 9 51 iv 31
(nmul) xAG-gA-DIM-MA — Qa-dim
[-inut], sec iiaif^aru (044 col 1). II 34
no 3 i/'h 30 Kce parkullu {i»p 331, 83'J).

V 63 b 33 mentions CiD NIN-ZA-DIAI;

V I'll iv 17, on wliicli see Jensen, 353, rm.

(Ai) gidurn)nu(i) ^ Sidun. Babyl. CUron.
iv 3 <•*> gi-dn-nu 9a -bit. 1 35 no 1,
1-j Wc; Sn ii 3A liull sar <•'> gi-du-un-
ni (3dj; III 15 £» -.'7, 30. AV 7206; § 11
(gi-du-un-nu;;T. A. <•>> gi(&Zi).du-
nu; Zi-tu-na, often.

(ami!) ^idund'a, inhabitants of Sidon. Anp
iii tfO <»*«) gi-du-na-a-a (J5 41); K 614,
6 (WiNCKi.Eit, Forsvh, ii, 2, 310, 311). 6n
ii 48; III 12 // 14; 5 /*0 U, 25; (•««ai) gi-
du-un-uii-a, Knuotzon, /«// 100, 111. § 13
(gi-dii-un-na-a-a). See also gurru,
gurra.

9U-da-nu 11 7 e-f 27, 28 (Br ]394<.i) see
niudanii {p 01*5).

9idinnu see sudinnu, 1 {p 747 col 2).

pT^r, be just )2;crecht seinj Q pm T. A. illor)
103, 32 behold, the king my lord ya-du-
uq u-na ja-a-yi, is just to nie (ZA vi
252: hat mir Wcisnng zugehen lassen?);
to the same \^ also:

Qi-id-qi-ilu (r. X.) Cponym of B. C. 764
(AV 7207). KB i 204—5 col vi — my jnstico
is god. KAT> 473, 474.

XOTK. — 8e« also xs-dug-ga,/* S75 «•/ 9 bsl.

Fooaiox, JA (Jo. *88) xi, 644 s a - d a (g) • g a im

C a d u q » ■■ 3^^"**^* ^*^« ^***iOtc, ZA x S43 rm

(Amnil) saduyra fsadaf a) hardljr 1^p-s: psrh.

aMsadnga, wboso latar As* jrro-UabjrL •quiralatti

is satakktt (y. ».)■■ ginO ( l/'gina, webih aUo

mm. koituBB); thus ▲mml-xadugia ; not of for«iga

(/. #•. Arabic, so. HoaiaiKi.) oritfia. Tho same, ZA

xfii S3fi— < reads Ani-ini>DI-ia*na A Samau-

I>Z>ta>BaaK Amtwf-aatSBa »'t*. ■■ A at m t •

iadSna, A is our aouataln. BoxaiBii, .V«m«

Mi. SMfMAr,, *9S, 6tS rm Si * ^mm¥'»mtl*lmi »

Amn«l-sa-ta>na (KB Ir S4— 30; KB ii tSc

col 1). Sea also WixCKiJca, jSltmr. /*er4rA., i 14«:

ii Mf».

9UdlIru. V 28 c-</ 67 («ni>at) Qu-du-rum
I e1-lu-ka,- AV 7270; KB vi (1) 397; II
25 h 37, SO; K 12022 R 1.

9idAra se« xidaru (276 eol l); K 3801 JEt 30
fiubat of ('^) mis-ma-ka-na (*C> {i-
da-ri-e (or: iq-^i da-ri-eT, ZA iii 299
rm 1); K 1794 x 25, 35 mentioned irith
O C ) 111 n s (s) a k (Ic) a u n u (8. A. Smith, ii«K>'£r,
ii 10); BA iii 281.

9ftMU 1, (mx, rrs) stare at, be astonished;
desire, find pleasure in, rejoice at {an*
staunon; begehren; sich freuen an(t Jkx-
SEX, KB vi (1) 440. Q |:»m N£ 63, 51
(KB vi, I, 208 & 460) in-ba na-si-ma
a-na a-ma-rl ^a-a-a-ax (BA i 462);
Anp iii 26 Anp ia • . . . ana si-tap-ru-
Su xutSnisu (see p 347 col 2) i-^a-xa
(KB i 98, 00: desired). — jlr/rfpa -legend,
KB vi (1) 08, 00 / 30 Anu looked at hiia
and ig-^i-ix i-na mu-xi-su; ibid
col 3, 4 i-9i-ix-nia.

CQt" j1«/<i/mi -legend (KB vi, 1, 06 — 7) 26,
the tu'o will look at each other and iv
9i-ni-ix-xu, will be astounded; ibid
It 10.

3 del 154 (164) lAtar ii-si XIM-
3IE8 rabuti sa <*>> Anim epusu ki-i
QU-xl-iu, which Auu had made accord-
ing to b«r desire (suH*. -2u also in preced-
ing line, referring to fern, subject).

9fixu 2» eulj. 9 a - a X ■» ^' ^ > .S a ni a A (Cossaean)
ZA iv 209 «« clear, bright. — name of two
birdK, u) II 37 a-c 44 NEB-GI-LUH-
XU ^ Qa-a-a-xu Q a-ra-buC-uT], AV
7155; Br 9100. — b) see laxantu (this
>#o 6» iterh. \^jvt cry, S 1 14 rm) H^S xiv
158; D^ 06, 116 (hawk {Uabicht{); Br 712.

9UXXU (filxu) desire {BegehrJ |] sullu
(fjf. v.). K 2022 i 3 fu-ux-xu followed by
qu-lu-lu & kup-pu-du; 83, 1 — 18, 1330
i 23 zu-ur I ZUB | 9tt-ux-xa, ZA iv

— 871 —

274 — 5: desire. V 20 <r-/*3l ^ur-raa ^u-
o-xu followed by nu-ux-xuC-tum], see
kanu, 1 (405 col 2, end). KB vi (1) 150,
151 on TUB HI col a b 45 Enbani i:u-xi
(in3* desire), Jensen, 440, 441. Z^ viii 56
itti ma-mit xi-du-ti ^u-ii-xi qa-
bu-o (promise) Hnd then io refuse it. 8'J,
(1^18, 415tf ii 15 bi-ir | UP | (u-ii-xu
(11» pi 30).

gixtU, Jil fixuti ixsrli.astonitflinieiit, wonder-
ing }£rstaunen, VerwundernngJ. 1V3 27
a 22, 23 qar-na«a-sii ki-nia sa-ru-ur
<**J tiam-si it-ta-ua-an-bi-ru, ki-
nia kak-kab sanie-c un-bu-u nia-
lu-u 9i-xa-a-ti. ib I-SI-lS, (Br 3097),

same as in V 22 e-A 51 l-Sl-IS | ^<^'^}
Ci-ix-tum (Br 11717); ibitl lU A-SI-IS
(Br 11616) I A-SI I s;i-i3^[-iuni] (Z°3U;
92) between bu-ku-u JL n i- is-sa-tuui,
peril, orjf^inally : cr^- of Mstoui>hineiit; then
cry in Kenerul; also latncntaiion, luuauini;.
AV 7214. K 41 iii 17 fi-xi (— ix?)-ta-
su (^ I-Sl-lS) u-sa-na-ns-an-ni ,
PSBA xvii ('05) 64 /b//: for its lamentation
will make nic sad.
9lixu ^. V 34el3: III li bnaii ra-xi apsi.
Ball, PSBA, may '88, 306 — 7: reads za-
xi-er>tim, translating;: :* brick cylinders.

^ixamiru II 60 c 22 ki-ma ^i-xa-mi-ri,
AV 7208; or ki-ma ^i^xa nii-ri>i??

fejeeru (paxeru) — nn^ A V 7 » 50 ; pr i 9 a x i r ;

pill ^Ixir (9ixra) l»c small, yuim{; {klein,
Jung sein} §§ 32 y; 34,1^; 05, 1 1 ; 84. Z3LD6
2V, 18; 34, 758. Buown-Ge&enils, Sb^cal 2
— •^jnt. pv peril . JJerl. Congr. ii 1, 350 11
(below) kiriii^-xit-tir-ma. II ::4^*/(34
kar(T)-bil(?)-In-u : ^a-xa-rnm, AV
2823. p^ 111 61 <i 2.'«, 20 se-gu-tiui TUB
<: TUB (»i9axi)-ir. c/c/ 267 (208) ii-
i-bu if-^a-xlr anivlu, already an old
man, be will yet become youn^ again
(name of a magic plant) or ^t? J^ 98;
BA i 143; KB vi (l) 517. pm del 268 (290)
a-na-ku lu-kul-nia lu-tur a-na sa
CBA i 385) 9i-ix-ri-in-a-mH (iv#r gu-
uz-ri-a-ma, in wbicli ca?>c ■» a noun: of
my youtb), KDvi(])517: I will return
to the vigor, of m^* yotith. H 117 O 17 —
18 (K 40H1) nl-tu G-um «:i-ix-ri-ku

I

(Br 4083), since the days when I was a
child. KB iii (1) 160, 27 ul-tu anaku
9i-ix-ri-ka (§ 01); T. A. (Lo) 9, 12 altu
gi-ix-ri-ku, when I was young (or
little?). K 2«67, 11 ul-tu 9i-xi-ri-ia
ilani rabiiti Mi'mSti iSimuinni; 14 ul-
tu 9i-xi-ri-ia a-di ra-bi-ia (also K^
11, 30). IV3 01 b 32 9i-xi-ra-ka a-ta-
za-ak-ka, -when thou wert young. 8 787
-t- S 949 O 20 9i-ix-ra-ku-ma, when I
was 3*ouQg. X 41) a 5 — 6 (car) ultu u-me
Qi-ix-ri-su, since the days when he was
young; 81 — 0 — 7, 209 (Bsli-text) JE!s/i. ia
ultu 9i-xi-ri-sn, BA iii 260,261. T. A.
(liO) 5, 12 Qi-xi-ir, it yms little. It is
very probable, t hat iu many of the abov«
instances we have a noun or utlj instead
of the pill, ag Neb 125, 1 11- ta (-sistu)
9a-xi-lr n-di si-bu-tu, from youth to
old iige.

3 ") niakc ><mall, little; diminish, re-
duce; bclitilu {verringem, verkleinemt.
Sn ii 18 u-^a-xir {var xi-ir) mSt
ivtir nia-a)-su, I reduced his country
(in size); iii 26 u-^a-ax-xir (mr u-ga-
xi-ir) mSt-su (see Kui 1, 30). KB ii
242, 67 u-^ax-xi-ir nap-xar mSti-
MU. Sn 2ia88 (ZA iii 313) 60 the palace in
Nineveh kunimu r i- mi t belli ti Aa zu-
ux-xu-ru su-bat-su, whose area bad
become too small {Bell 30: ^u-ux-xnr,
ZA iii 329). Sn vl 31 su-bnt-sa c-u-ux-
xu-rat; I 44, 57 ^u-ux-xu-rat sii-bat-
sa. I 7 F 19 gir-ri sarri ana la gu-
ux-xu-ri, that it may not be nukde
•mailer. KB iii (2) 00 eol \, 53 [9u]-ux-
xu-ru ^i-pi-ir-su. IV^ 13 6 0 rab-bn-
ut-ka el 9U-ux>xti-ri (against calumox*)
1im-ra-a9, Br 4114; or mljl (■» the mi-
serable). Peril, del 172, 173 (188, 190)
would that a lion had come and nisi li-
Qa-ax-xi-ir (had reduced mankind, BA
i 138). tibikt eribe «bur iiiSti uqax-
xar, an arni^* of grasshop|Hirs will reduce
the country's crops (often in III Rawl. pi.
51 — 65). — 6) deprive some one of some-
thing; withdraw, withhold; expel {Jem.
ctwtis vcrkiirzen; enrziehen, verwehren(.
V25c-r/32 a-lai-ain u-^a-ax-xa-ru-Su
(tt> Mee Br 10340), they expel him fi*oni

CUsSu, caulu, fawinnu sec suxlu, xaxalQ, sazAuna (277 co/ i).
VAX in aitu.

••^iM faxmaiiti, Br tl9lt €f

_ 872 —

town, do not i>ermit him to live In town
OlEissxER, 15; 152 X GGN '80, 5*24 /b/
& li^ 2; see also BA i 15 »io 14). II '2S
h '20, 'Jl i-HH lib-bi ki>Qir blti ii-fa>
xa-ar; (i^ same ns U 53 Iv 60 TUR-BI
^ u-^n[«ax-xar3, 61 uii-naC-an]; 02
iiu-na-a»-[rti]). V 45 ii 38 tu-^a-ax-
xar (vii l-J tu-snx(9ax)r)-XAr); i>€rh.
IV3 13 h 57 liin-nu pa-ni-MU la n-
9(sT;ax-xa-ru.

21 KB iv b\: fto V 17 katpa i-9a-xi-
ir, the nionex* in made lens: see ibitt
note "****, & P. '

XOTK. — T. A. (Lo) 10, ir. 1 u - u 1 -li k-ku-
•n f 1 u - u «; • •; n • X i - i r ; S!*. 91 u {••;A>xario-
xu-iu (KB V its sotinU imibcb awny>)| 93 la^a
{•ca-xnr io-xu,+4-l; O— 10 in l>ba-ll*
i( i-tia ie-xi-Sii tnbu n i-9a-xir;10, 9C
(furthermore wlivii) Jl>xa-xl-ra-nin M>na
ia-Sil'ln]. tliay tumvil asainsi ino. (tier) 77,
50 and the people in Ihc city will flac (si-ix-
ra). — IX !•<• -I -{- Iler 7, 17 and when joar
nii*B»<cn|xor i<;*^a-xar (rotumsV); also Bcr. 23
/«' A7 i •:- «; n - a X • X a - r u. KB t (Index) all to
a^*axaru,lE!=saxaru, to wliioli also V SS
«-«/ 32.

Oerr. — in o c >: i r Q t u (9. f.) Js. add: S 7S7 + S
049 O 10 III o t; • X i - r u - 1 1 , Mautix, JVxtet rrii-
f/U'uXf /«/' 14 Si 17; A these 4:

gaxru {AY 7i57)/*9axirtii; & 9ix(gex)ru

(Br 40tf5; AV 7JI3;, f*:ixirtu, fi-ix-ri-
tu (AV 71.M1); c. 8t. 9ixir & gixrat,
§ 37/#; ZA i 17l» rm J; ii 307; v £!»; §§ 34<f ;
G5, 4 t'Mf 7 & S r>/«. small, young ^klein,
jung}; i& TUll § l», 139; TP iv 1 j H 18,

•J85. Perh. Hebr n'py, Arab ^•X«Li. 8n

Belt 1:1 see mirfinu (584 col 1). 8cukil,
Nabd, iv 3ti I«abasi-Marduk mS r-iu
ga-ax-ri. V 04 a liO aradosn ga-ax-
ru. £/n^m-)cgend (Kli vl, 1, 104 a lu; 106 ;
6 39j aa(t,t)-mii 9i-ix-rii. Kabd 603,
4 — 5 (•«») q(g)al-lat-Nii-nti ^a-xip- j
turn MM VI Manilto-au; 1U6, 3; Xeb 100,
3 mSrta-Mii ^a-xir-tum mar-tuiii III
^Hnutu. U 91, 5-j ina u-ba-ni-iu Qi- I
xir-ti; S 1004. 'J:i iibani ^i-xi-ir-te, •
the little finger (Ur^' 3tl'.* JZ 8). IV 23*
fio 4 Ji 47, 48 aa niu^ux-^a (i-tx-ru
(Br 4I*J1, 10i»-J4 see uiug^u, 57J eoi -J); \
58, 59 9i-ix-ru u ra-bu-u (§ Il'7); 54,
55 mar- turn ^i-xir-tum (^TUB-BA)
a-bi-mi. Oi' similar meaning as s a mu^-
9a 9ixru, is probably e-mu 9ix(9i-ix)-
runi, V 89 a-b 44 (— II 3ii m 5, 70) SAL
.mu.us.sa) US-DA; ZK i 71 ; Ii '209; ZA

i 804; Br 10087, 10039; V 42 e-f 62; Z^
48; 84; AV 5623. According to FaiBDRicii,
Kfibirttt^ 10, 11 ■■ membrnm ffettUale (also
tb for zikaru); wliila emu rabiiaa|*f#.
detida muliebra (V 80€r>6 43 etc). Dibttarti"
legend (K *J6I0) i 20 ^i-ix-ru u ra-ba-a
kill together (BA ii 427—8; KB vi, 1, 60.
01). IVS 19 17 II, 12 9i-xir ra-bi(— EL-
SI-OA), great & small; V 56, 29 ^i-xir
ra-bi inalQ bain (t. €. of the cities):
Sarg AnH 04. S^ U 987 O 5 (end) 9a.
xS(a)r u ra[-ba-at]. Asb ii 180 maxS-
s&uiiu dan-nu*ti a-di ^ixriiti (m
TUR-MJBS) sa ni-i-ba la 1-su-u; also
y 105; 8d i 74; ii 13; £sb ii 16;KBii 240 — 1,
87 (gi-ix-ru-ti). Esh v 4 ekalla TUB-
ra (or BA?) iu-a-tu; III 16 v 9. Z^ ii 37
Ina 9i-xir-ti it-ta-dln Ina ra-bi-ti
ini-t[e-«fj«J, Sin Kleinen hat er gegeben,
imGrossen verweigert (see, hoa*ever, AJSIi
xiii 147). II 36 a-b 57 [fIJ-ix-ri-tum 1

gi-xi-ir-tum; Br 14062 SAB(XIB)

' . 9i-xi-ir-tu, AV 7241. K 4380 (II 48)

iv 20, 21 (ttt-ur) TUB (Br 4084) & GI

(ISMfiSAIj, Br 2398) « fa-ax-runi, in

one group with ra-ba-u. II IS c^/ 28,

29 maxlru rabu-u & gi-ix-ru (a-TUR-

BA), H 59, 18, 19. K 4378 (D Sefoll) t

69, 60 pitnu (7. r.) ra-bu-u, ^a-ax-ru

(Br 4u84, 6669); iii 56, 57 pastiirn (9. r.)

ra-bu-u, (i-ix-ru; iv 7, 8 kutQ (q, r.)

ru-bn-u, ^ii-ax-ru (Br 8113); i^ al««*ays

OAIi j;: TUB. V 23 b-d &3 TUB-DA —

9i-ix-ru, Br 4133. V 42 e-filO, 80 DUK-

GAIi & DUK-TUB « CinasqaliUuTj

ra-bi-ium & tn yi-xir-tum, Br 4086.

8 31 — 52 Ii 16, 17 GIb-BA-GAIi « ra-

bi-tu; Gi.S-SA-T UR -• gi-xir-tu, ZA

Ix 221 — 222. II 37 e-f &J qa-ta-at-tu :

rn-pal-tu ^i-xir-tu. V 38 a-b 16 tee

Br 4 1 53. 8111 1 .'>38 ( -h 8m 2 2U0 + Sm 1 409)

ii: si-pat 8u-(me]-ri ia ^i-ix-ri bn-'-

ki-at (or -tu, taT) jiu-ux. II 05 a 16,

18 Ku-ur[-riJ-gal-xu ^i-ix-ru (KB i

106 — 7), see WiNCKi.BR, ZA ii .^08; I«bh-

31 ANN, ZA V 413 rni 2; \Vincklbu, again,

ZA vi 454; Ji'oraeh i 137. — T. A. (liO)

72, 40 axe-iii zi-ix-ru-tn, m5' 3'ouiiger

brothers; perh. (Ber) -Jti i 35, h'J, 53, 56:

u I zi-ix-ru; ii 45 (end)** a small jug (t).

II 37 ^-/i 50 TAG-S A -TUB-TUB —

(absB) 5i.ix-?:ir[-tuYj, Br 12045 — a

very small weight. 51, TAG- '/a ^U »

— 873 —

<*''*»^9i-ix-ri[-tu1] — waijjbt of '/a Se-
kel, Br 112-J3. A | is:

ci-xa-ru, wlj H la-ku-u IloOaSS (AV
7*J09). Another I is:

9ixxiru. § 65. :*9 rm. IVa 3 b 38, 30 n-gi-i
fl-ix-xi-rn-ti (— TUH-TUR-I^ AIi)
X a-s^u-u r ab-bii-ti (^ Hoods) lir 41 13;
30 MO 'I b 10, 11 gi-ix-xi-ru-tu-iiu (■-
TUB-TUB-BI) .X rab-bu-tu-iu; 16
b 11, l-» ^i-ix-xi-ru-ti (—TUB-TUB-
KA, Br 4107) i>erli. T. A. (Ber) -J6 tv '1
.... 9i-ix-xi-ru-it-tiiin.

cix(x)irHtU smaillnefs; youn^ of inuu or
animal {Kleinheit; Kleines, Juui;«»f von
3[ensch Oder Tier t. AV 7210, 7J1-J. V 23
^-fZ 21 TUB-TUB— gi-ix-xi-ru-tum,
Br 4107. H 36 fr 46 /b// ^i-ix-xi-ru-tu
(i of sa-az-xa-ru (46). ax-ru-u-tu (47),
ya-as-sa (AV 6576 -xa)-nr-tuni (48),
si-is-se-ru (40), d»-qa*ki-ta (50), du-
qa-qu-ii (51), gi-xe-ru-tu(m, 52); zu-
xa-ru-u (53). T. A. (Rer.) 44 22 17 ... .
z3i-xi-ru-ta.

9ixrliti 3*out1i {Jngeud} IV^ ai b 47 Tsim-
ni&z xa-nier 9i-ix-ru[-ti-»u]; n jj is:

9uxru noun see gaxarn Q pm.

^axxaru (YT) small |klciu{? 1 7^3 klma
se-im Qa(-ax)-xa-ri, small like a iprain
of com; V 82 c 2 xag-bu ((/. t*.) ^a-ax-
xa-ru; AV 7157; see aluo ZiMMenx, JSi-
tHftltaftifit 67 rm 14. T. A. (Ber.) 28 ii l :
XIII 9a-ax-xa-rn Ma xurK^i, 12 small
golden bottles; 53, XI small silver bottles;
iii 70: one ^a-ax-xa-rn ^a abni pi^Ii
called zi-la-ax-da.

9a(i)xxarru. n44e-/*w ^'^"'•^^•""^TUB
^ ^ax-xar-ru (Br 4085) etc, seo saxxar-
rn (754, 755).

9uxretu (T) youtb {Jugend{. KB vi (i) 108,
160 on N£ VI 46 to Tammuz xa-mi-ri
5[u-ux3-re-ti-ki.

gixirtu. n 47 c-/* 26 ebOb-sa-tu-ba

(Br 081) ^i-xir-tn, peril.: tlic cutting
down of grain (?); preceded b^* xa-ar*
p(b)n (Br 08U). V 26 c-rf 67 ^i-xir-tu,
Br 3104.
9uxxaru miserable {elend}? H 210, 6 — 7
on IV^ 13 6 6 (see ^axarn 3* a); peril,
also IV^ 13 a 42 ilia gu-nx-xu-ri nag-
mi r, Br 4083, 4103.

9UX£ru IV3 34 HO I, 1 (med) a-na yu-xi-
e-ri iii sarrSni Sa li-mi-ti-ka il-
tak-nu-ka-ma, a laughingstock for the
neighboring kings thou hast been made.
9UX'&V"Q' KB vi 304, see zuxarik, 277
col 2, Si gi.v(x)irritu. Bti 91 — 5 — 0, 418,
8 zu-.xa-ar-i<u its <rhe plantation's)
smaller part. T. A. < Lo.> 0. 37: I («»»*»>
zu-xa^ru I (««nait«) zu-xa«ar-tum
I have sent; 1, 80 u-ul ba-na-at zu-
xa-ar-ti. the mai«len is not beautiful
C& 97); (.Ber.) 180 J? 2: II mSru xu-
X [a- r u?]. DcLiTZtf on, ICaj^pud. KeUsehri/l'
ta/elttt 20, IS zu-xa-ru-um, + 22 zu-
xa-ra-am; 17, 4 zu-xa-ru-a, -» my
little one.
9UXariitU. S3~l — id, lOS, 8 -when Nergal in
its disappearing ilia zu-xar-u*tu sakiii
(-in), grows smaller (Tiiomi>sox, Rcpnrtti).
9ax(u)rfi Zeunpi-unu, BA i 52t> — 7; T^ 46
eiiziixuru. — Occur^K in c. /. Nabd 538, 2
IN («B lubsu, /. e. material for i^arments)
^*a-xu-ri-tnni; 428, 8 lubsu ca>ax-ri-
tuiii; 794, I / ica-xu-ri-e-ti. Cyr 190, 6
... lu bin c A (?)-xu (written r/, a mistake >•
ri-tuin; 253,4 — 5 lubsu fu-xu-xu (here
ii mistake for -ri-)du(T) Sa ^i-pi. Xeb
180, 2: IX 7U lubsu <;a-xu-ri-e-
[tumTj. Camb II, 2: II ma-iia IX ra-
xur-e-ti. BA i /. c. i>erh. — ">h» white
{weiss^, t6iV/ 035 suggests aloo saxuru le/'
Kabd 533, 6 -« ^tixuru, the former, how-
ever, only a mistake of the copyist); Zeux-
PKU.vD, T/teoL LUbi,, 1901 co/ 606 ad J^zek
27 : IS: ^axur-Wolle im iieubabyloiiischeii
Bciche M-ar hochgeschatzt.
9ixiS. 1V2 20 wo 1 J{ S.'* sa-ma-]me ii
qaq-qa-ri ^i-xi-is [i t-t;i]-ta-lu ^**^
M a r d 11 k q a r - d u ; koo Ma nri n*, Ree, Trav.^
xxiv 96 — 99: dans sa splendeur (l/'mil?).
paxai{d,f)U; aoi «5xit. V ni a-b 29 (II 34
C-d 17) (•«*») GESTIX-SUB-BA «
«a-xi-tt ka-ra-ni iBr 5011, AV 2827,
7 1 54 ), iierh. vintager, vinedresyer { Winzer ;
id see mazO, 2 (.517 col 1).

3 V 45 ii 39 tu-^a-ax-xat; vii 12
Tu-5axt«»>-xat. V 31 c69 eiie-iu uz-
za-xa-ta, AV 2825.
9axittu (t) P. X. lia ?a-xi-it-tum. Br.M.
84, 2—11, 214.

Quxxurtu soo anxxurtu. •->i^ ca>xar(sur)-tu see comurtu. •'s^ c<^-ki-qu. AV 71So ioccaqfi|u

(MO, SHI).

— 874 —

gaJul, locate; piii cnri & ^ftlit be located,
.situated {icgeii; pm gelegen seiu, liegen}.
RosT, 1J4 — 5 J KQF 142 rni; li^*^ 137.
II Kakanu & iiadu, AV 7167, 7170. Hebr
yb:s. 11 67, 80 atkuxipatc IM-BAB-
BAH <«=gnQ9i, 2^ --^> paruti iua 8ap-
livunu (1. c. of the lion, etc., coloMuases)
a^-li (X KB ii '.'4 + ^0 -kup). TP Sii 6*J
i]i« citie5, situate fSa .... 9a-aN'u*iii)
at the foot of the inountahis t.§ ^00, cf

^'> ); vfMZl tfa . . . . iia-du-u. Anp iii

]-.' t]ie city .... ilia Kop aiu-ma-te »a
<*•"'> Pu-rat-te ^a-li (+15); 10, ina
qabal <"»'> Pu-i a t-le ^a-li, KB i 00,
i»7. — r» — Q 1V« .'.4 a W li-ia-a^-li-
kazH-'-i e>ri-ni e/c, lot liim put down
for you ixacriAcial giftv).

celu ( >• ^hTu > ^al'u -« >*^x>f pi gfilfi,
i;Gl:tui. — <i) rili JIiip)i«^ Uaui'T, Hsui:.
i 1>0. S'* 100 ti[-ij I Tl I «« 9i-lu; H la,
!::«•: Br 1704. II 44 // \\\ (*««*> Tl — a part
Ufa sacrilicialauiiiial; Pi:jSEi:,T^<rr(r.,CVJI,
,; (»*■•') u:i-;ij» «;i-li (secgnnnu, 1). —
Of tlie rib. skeleton of a ship. I> I3t5 vi 28
Cil:5-Tl-3IA' ■= gi-il (car -el, & -li)
elippi (Br 1713), followed b^* GlS-Tl-
TI-MA' — i-ffa-ra-a-tc olippi. II 45
$io :; a-h ::7; o-j uo -l J*' O-J, Oy; AV 7-JlO.
IV3 -2.1 a 3*J — 3.0 (XI -Tl) nee iiugatfu, 1.
— b) side (in general) JSeitc (ini allge-
niuiiien)} AV 7'JJ-.*. S»arg Cj/l 60 (56) in
front and behind i-na ri'lc ki-lal-la>
an, at both sides; Aft ft 2wlV 78; 2>ti//-inscr.
^-J; Creat../>v/ (D 04) 9 sec kilallSn (386
lo/ -.'). 11 40 (a-yl* -.'4 MM.- read tik-kat
fji-li.

pa/./ 2. 3 Pt* u«:h] la, ac «;"liri (§ o.**, 3*jr/)
pray, implore {jeniuiidcn aiitlehen|. On
original meaning sec H.%L'i*t, Jour, Sib,
Lit., xlx 78 r»t 100. AV 7170; construed
with ana & assu — for. Z^ 41. TP III
A*'ti 'J'>i^ u-«;a-la-ni. Asurb iii 17 to
Muve his life up-iia-a-su ip-ta-a u-
«al-la-H bttlu-u-ti; + 10: they «i>-
proachttd me on account of these mat ten
and u-«;al-lu>u bv]u(-u)- ti. JCsli iv ^0
hc-lu(-u)-ti u-<;al-lu-ma erisuanni
kitru (c/'lll 10 col J, -JH-, Sarg K/to»'8 120
u->;al<-la-an-ni ■■ S Sff, e-ris-an-ni
kitru; Att/t 408); iii 7 aisu nadiin ilil-
ni}<u (the return of bis gods) u-vtti'ia-
a-ni ($ 00b); Smriif AtiHrb, 'J83, 00 as-su

I

il&ni-su inixoranni-nia u-v^l'l^-a

iarru-u-ti. K *J675 22 35 u-v^l-la-a

(Spi) be-lu-n-tl (ZA iv 231, 4); R 17

«;u-ul>l»-a (— tp) be-Iat-su (■■ Bmitu,

Asftrb, 74; KB ii 170—1); see also K -.'doj

-h K 0662 i 6 (end). K 800 O 9 (end) u-

i;al-la; K 505 i? 5 (end) iiu-i; a-al.... la;

K 70 O 7 litar ... & KanS | a-na ba-

18t napsftte ia iarri 'beli-ia-uia u-

<:al*li; K 476, 8 (end) & 15 u-v«l-lu-u;

K 647, 7 nu-val-li (« lpi)i K 52tf, 7

(or Dt) — llr^ 6; 266; 54; 210; Asb Iv 8;;

(see KB ii 190 — 1); i 65 as-ii qStS-ia

u-val-li, and I implored Aiiir Sb I#tar;

ii 116; li* i 32. V 45 ii 1 tu-c^l-la;

Beh 22. P. K. KB Iv 178 noli, II <<»

SadQ-rabQ-u-val-lam. K 112 i? 11

(Hr^ 228) (•««» Kabfl-u-i;al-li; II 04,

2; AV 5754. K 2852 + K 9602 i 5 ina te.

mo-ki «;a-ul-H-e la-ban ap-pi, etc,

3'" Smitu, Aaurb, 290, 54 ana iakan adG

sulummS (fj. V.) ep$s ardutila u-«;a~

na-al-Ia-a be-lu-u-ti (he besought.

$ 8.1). K 890 O I'J at-ti-i a-na me-ni

tu-<;*^''^'^~l^~*i^t BA ii 634.

Z>err. gallfi, vnlQi «:«10ltt; Ate^Ilttt,
wbieh, howarer, peril. btttt«r t • « 1 1 1 a ( | '*• a I tt).

CamSl) ^1-la-a-a. P. X. K 112 if 1 (Hr^

223; AJSIi xlv 0).
pa/IO S, be at enmity, hostile {feindselig,
feindlich seiu{. Smitu, ABurb, 247, i (K
3002, 0): who ana Ajisur ikpudu limut-
lu [eli] Sinaxurba [e-pu]-su vi'lu-u.
— 3 ^9 >"^Va11u (p 572 col 2); K 3312 «i
K 'Jlii'J (AJSli xvil 140, 141).

KOTK. — KB ▼• 97 «•/ I snys: ]A'11«A
compares T. A (Ber.) 02, 35: whj do you ssake
pvaco with a priuco with whom aaothor princ*
is-xl-il, U at •umlly. (I^.) 1, fC as-ai-al
oil (I am uugry at) yoar moasongors.

Dorr. — i;altn, cHB S, vHtu, valitu, fO'
10 tu, A porhaps:

9al(zal, ni?)lu /. IV^ 40 a si, 32 pu-sa

(of tliM witch) lu-u cal-lu lisSn&a lu-u
MUX (— t&^t»)« '» iqbu pu limut-
tim-MU (-■ la) ki-ma (var kima) <:til-
lu lit-ta(-at)-tuk.
9allu 2, i>erh. an apron {ein Schurzj T^ 71;
ISA i 534 no 45 ) '^^!l, cover, hide jdecken,
bedecken^. Nabd 1034, 1 <n»ft»»k) yal-lu;
830, 5 (■■»••>«) ral-la-nu; 030- 214, 3
(waiak) ,;a-al-la, by the side of («•«»>«)
ab-se-e (leather strap); 148, 5 (■»•*»*>
^al'la^' ip-pu-Utf>tiu. Does here belong

— 875 —

Camb 40, 2: «a ^J^^ sal (f. c. 'j;V)-la

sa 8IG-ZUK (— Siiiutum). K *20'2'J H 7
na-bar vnl-^Q.

^alluxn 3» V 19 C-d 2U A >» «;Rl-)um i:\

ri-xi-e; 2*2 (a*)<2 47 A-A | u | a-a-u |

t;al(or ]iiT)-lui)i iu ra*xi-e (see also

nilu, 2, p 078 eol 1); 11 27^ 12 cal-luiii

. sa AV 2851; Br 1 J 850. V^valalii, 1.

callu ^« M plant }«ine PHanz«{. K 4;;45 R
{col iii) — U 42, 14—16 (»«»0 tral-la e-
ri«-tl — tl«m) ai-5u-ul-tu; («•"») ia-
lam-bi TUB-RA (— «;ixru) — (»•») a-
ra-ru-u, C'*«) aS-sn-ul-tu.

cmllu 5. see i;alalu, 1 (pm). Banks, Disa,
Itft 12*J ki*ma qa-ni «-di «:al*ltt kab-tu.

ctllu /- >M shade, protectiou 2Sc]iatten,Schirjii,
Sclints( etc. id GlS-^ll (K 582 O 12 «•
llrl* 107) J S§ 0, ai; 27; 03; AV 7-J24; Br
ti925^20. — a) shade {Schaiten; U 109
iii 27 — 20 (-■ V 12, •2bfon\ J> 120, l--»4 — 0)
[ ] I OlS-MI I «:i-il-lu <H 30, 152);

81-LB I 01S-M1-XI(— 1>UG)-

GA — vHlu ta-a-bu; [. . . 1>A]-MA-AI«

— Gl§-3^I-DAOAL — t;illii rap-su.
U 04 — 5, 48 ina ^il-li [biti]; lY' 12 a
12, 13 pa].nu.iu «;il-li (— GlS-MI)
ki}-te xa-av-bu; 15* eol 1, 62 ana bit
cl-la sa ki-ma kii-ti (;il-la-Su tar-
«;u, which like u forest spreads iis shade
(H JIO); 31 6 26 GIS-MI («.;illi) duri;
Anp ii 6 a-ua ni-is i-di-kn c;il>lu ta-
ri-ii;. Asurb iv 64 narkabati ^*v) Sa
^a-da-di Ci<:) 2a ^il-li (— baldachin);
Sarg Khora 132; Ann 338 narkabat
kaspu Cic) Sa «;il'li xurSri. K£ 24, 8
ta-a-bu «;il-l*^*>^u, beautiful was ilK
shade. Y 16 e-f 4b «;il-li (-» GiS-MI)
tam-xi-e «• twilight, Br 7010. 7008; Y
47 it 17 (end) ta-ra-uu, expl. by «:il-lu.

— 0) protection {Schinii, SchutzJ. 81 —
6 — 7, 200, 12 «;illu-su-nu da-ru-u | it-
ru.«;u oli-itt, BA iii -.'00, .'01. K 2720
O 24 (id) see kanu, 1 CQ (40.'> eol i); Beh
4, 7, 0 etc. U 80, 10 see pnluxtu, 6. II
lb il 45 ina «;il-li pu-zur anieli (see c);
P. X. Ta-ab-«;i-la-su, often. K|ionyin
lisr, KB i .'04 iv (716) Tab-<;il-£-sar-
ra; 206 ii (807) r;il-Buli also name of a
king of Xaziii (Sn iii 25); ill 40 fr 30
Qil-Bel-tal-li, an ofHciul. Cappadooian
Zi-li-lAtar. civ. gil-Jitar. KB i 200
iii (788); Qi-li-istar, KB iv 24 no 3, 6;

8: Qi-li <*>) bauiai; 20, 27 Ta.ab-i;i-
la-Su; see also KB iv 6 eol 2, 7-i-lO.
gil-Assur, llf 40 a 43; K 1303 TSb-^il-
Marduk, name of royal astronomer.
Qil-KabO, gtl-Minib e/c. often (aee
Bezold, CalalogHC, vol v). Neb, Grot, iii
23 a-na •:i-il-li-Su da-ri-i (under its,
i. e, Babylon's eternal protection) I gather-
ed all the nations amicably. — Camb 830,
7—8 P.N. (•«*') Cil-la-H mar Na-ba-
a -a. — c) part of a ship { Teil eines SchiflTes}
1> 88 vi 34 G1S-GIS-MI-3IA' — <;il-
lum elippi. ii 62 no 2 Ii 70; BA iv
242 rnt *: SchiflTsripite (niclit Kamnier),
evidently combining it with <;i-el (<:i-li)
elippi, Br 8920. 11 85 ^-A 7*J — 75 see
pa^aru & sillu.

NOTi-U — an villi ■•«> 1 i 1 1 u , 9 (382 coiiy A

aoA 'St, SI&.
9illu 2. a plMut {eine Pflanze(. K 4174 4-
K 4583 130 U-Gl-iS-Gl-lG-GA-KC;
«« <;i-il-lu, preceded by ku-aia-ru; QGA
'US, 811 €ttl M'^ />/ 31.

9ilO /. 83, 1^18, 1330 iii 13 <*'*') DAX —
t;i-lu-u !«a qut-rin(t)-nu; 31^ 31 com-
liares nVs broil, fry {braten«.

9illli. 11 44 e-f'SS GiS-SI-KAK(l>U); 62
C'd 73 GIS-SI-KA K-TUB; V JO e-f 48
GiS-Sl-KAK-TlB -o .;il.lu-u (Br
0344, 9340) a tree {etn Baum^T same i\>
as 11 44 r-/'3S we And in II 'Sb g-k 72 Si-
KAK — i;il(or •ilt)-lH-sa.

9ilu 2. K 3062, 0 e-pii-su «;i-lu-u, see
<;alu, 3 ii *:\\litM.

9Ulu pi-ayer {Gebct, FlehvnJ Uiii 100 12 4
<**> Marduk u <'»•«> <;;.ur-pa-ni-tum
t;u-li-e of your ^leople (thc^*) will hear,
Tuoaii'SON, RcportB. Perh. V 4-j g^h 13
(Br 844-.*): K 2852 -V- K 0002 i 34 rul-ul-
li-e-»u ul an-nie.

faiabu see ^alapu.

9albanu. Peiseh, Babyl. Vertr., XLii 5

(VATh rjt») Ma gi-mcH Sa <:al-ba-ntt 2a

ii-ti lu-pi-el-lu, a: also 10; ibidvi

dtippu sa *:a-al-ba-nu Xja-a-ba-Ai.

9il(li)bani. 83—1—13, 2 (Hr^ 30i) If 0—10
i-na sar-ki-ma (Martin, Rec. Tra r. xxiv
107: i-na-Mtar ki-ma; but see, again, BA
iv 520, 521) t;i-il-ba-ni ina pa-an
sarri u-i«- rab-u«iii (AJSL xv ISO).
ZiMMEiiN, Rititalt., 67, 5 se-ijx-tu <**;>
ga-t;a-a-ii <*^> .;(z)ll-ll-ba-ni; K 494,

— 876 — .

5 — 6 inn eli ka-ra-ni | hb. ^il-lS-ba-

a-ni (nr^ 19). BA iv 520: SQssbolx O).
9a-lu-bu (n) T. a. (Ber) 28 iv 6.
fa/ajTU (?) K 10507 i;a-1a-ax (;a-Ia[-ax],

Bezolu, Catalogue^ lOUi*..
zi(-il)-la-ax*da. T. A. (Ber) 28 11 i, 54; (

iii 70: « nn^y key {SchlQnel} BA iv j

105, lOG. ;

^afaku (JT?) PSBA xvii ('o;«) 233 ad K 5464, •
18 ilia mux-xi-ia i-(:a'al-ka-a*ui, :
transl.: affain^t me the^* advanced. K 582 •
R 2 i-f;a-a)-ka bi-la (??) Uv^ 167.

^alalu 1, pi* i<:lal, pr if;a(l)la1, pin va- !
lil (§07) sink down, Mink to miit. AV .
2845, 7102. — a) lie down, to rest as well as •
to sleep ^8icb biiilen^en, uni zii rulien Oder
zu ncblafen} ij utulu. ib KU, Br 10550. '
1V» 3 a 64, 05 DA-KU-KU — i-i;al-lal.
K 7674, 17 na-zaq In «:H-la-ll. IV^ 40
a S oni-do[-kn3 la <:a-la-lu inQsa a
urra (bere) 1 stand witbuut lying down
niglit or day (T^ i); Sm 040 O 16; H 88

— 89 ii 18 sin u-ma ]u-u(;-lal.

iV3 13 b 30 (end) n-di u-bal-li-^tt-ka
la a«;-l(^-Iu-nin, 1 sliall not cease. Asurb
vi 75 e-kim-me-su-nu la «;f^'lft'lQ a-
me- id, I did not allow tbeir shades to
rest, /. f. 1 left tbeir corpses anboried.
J^ r>4. KC XII ro/ vl 8 e-kim-ma-ftu
i-na er<:i-tini ul <:a-lil, KB vi (1) 264,
205. K -J'-.M* R ju, -.'4 i-<;H-al-la-lu e-
ma bi-bil libbi-iu (so tlmt be may rest,
where bis benrt desires), a-sar «:a-al-lii
la ta-dak«kl-^u (Jc wberc be rests, he
shall not be disturbed; 27, Aa ul-tu naq-
bi-ri bit ra-al-lu, BA ii 566 /b^ KB iv
144, 145 (// 5<l, 57. 60). IV^ 27 6 38 a I
i-«;al-]al (— KU-KU); cfvJ^ iv 64 um
la •: a -la l-.su, restless days. T^ vi 13
In-u val-la-a-ta la to-ttb-ba[-a],
thou mn^-est lie down. NI! 21, 10 wb^* to
my son Gilffames libbi(-bi) la i;a-li-
la te-mid-sn (KB vi (1) 140 col * a 18);
50, 208 — 1> u - 1 u - 1 u - in a ( t'crr «; a 1 [or n i T] •
Ii) etld ina nia-a-a-al (507 col 2) mu-
ii <;al-lu; u-tu-ul-nia (vn>* •a-lll)
£abani sunnta^'^tn) inaftal, the
heroes slept, stretched out upon their
couchcM it £abaiii slept, & saw a vision in
his sleep; see also KB vi (1) 102 on K£
VII col vi 6 (23) end: the third and fourth
day <;Ca-li-iU <: K13 XII COl vi 1+29 (ii
'1^ tlc> Ha i;al(or nit'-lat ia v^l-lAt •

um-mu <'^> Kin-a-xu Sa f/i^l-lat, KB
vi (1) 258 — 9 ( + 525) die da rubt, die da
rulit, die Mutter des Ninam, die da rubt
(or vAlAln» 2 ?). K 2610 iii 20 on tb«
dtiy when fate snatched me awa3' a-v^l-
lal inn .... (KB vi, 1, 64 — 65; BA it 42V .
Bm 2, III 150 R 10 lu va-al-la-ta <;a-
li-lu iii ibitl 86); T. A. (Ber) 78, 14 i-
ya-ltt-ul (be encamps). 1V> 23 wo 1 i -j-i
— 81 ....vc^l-lu be-lani ia v*^l*lnui
a-di ma-ti va*lSI, etc. (§ 97) i6 XA'-A
(Br 8087, 8090); 20 iadfl rabfi a-bu B*?!
ia v&l'^uin a-di m&t, etc. KB vi [it
228 tcf477 — 8) reads KB 66, 33 ^al-ln
u mi-tum, the resting L tbe dead.
ScBEiL, *'Xotes d'Epigr." xxx coloph. dnp-
X>u 2 kam-ma i-nn-ma va^'lii a-mt-
luro, JRec. Trav. xx ('97) 55, 56. K 413:;
(omens concerning accidents that may
happen to a man) it is said: ina r;a-la-
li-su; K 6759 [iumma] sinniitu ina
erii i-f aUlii-ma; K 0517 ^a-lil, Bk-
ZOLD, Cttlalogne, 597; 808; 1020. See also
sakapu (V 17 c-d 10). — Sometimes perb.
in the meaning of sexual intercourse (with
prep, el i) e.g. N£ 11, 12 eli-ki H-i«*>
lal, 18, eli-na i$-lal.. .1<-^ 48 f*m 34. —
See also i;allnm, 3. — b) sink, decay, g»
to ruin {binsinken, verfallen}. X 27 mo 2. .:
the city e-na-ax-ma i^-lal (or perb.
l/'xalalu, y> 282 CO/ 2, where also V 24
ft'b 35: BA-DXB >» zu-ul-lu-ul, Br
lti700); Anp iii 138 (KB i 116, 118). T^
vii 8 v<^-Iil ^'^^ nibiru <;n-lil ka-a-ru;
9 (end) ka-li-su-nu ^aI'Iu*

3 del :i'i Gilgaines is told when the
ship is completed ef]-nia apsf sa*a-si
VU-nl-lil-si, Kll vi (1) 230^1 (<c 485i:
beini Weltiiieer Meg* es bin; Haupt, H^^'
xlii; B.\ i 127; PAOS Oct. '87 p Hi it i%\
JiAi.1., Oeti (SBOT), 52, 53: cause it to be
immersed ■- launch. K 106 i 24 of tlie
foundation of a house it is said la n-vn-
lil (PiNCHKS, Text9f 12). Here according
to KB vi (1) .S43 also Creat.-/r^ IV 138
inisluAia iskunamnia ia-ma-ma n-
va-al-lil; if so, then also, Sarg Silver
inscr. 31 : beams of cedar & cypress wood
olisina n«^al-lil (I placed over them);
see also K 2675, 20 u-^a-lil (8. A. Smith,
AMurb, vol ii); 11 67, 77 (with beams of
cedar wood etc.} u-^a-lil-si-na [-ma],
lit^: caused to be immersed. 82 — 7—4, 42

— 877 —

Ji 1 — 2 [burfimu] el-lii-u-tu | ia u- '
i^a-al-li-lQ I ri-lt-ta-ui[-iu3 P8BA
XX IbZfoll.

^ let sleep {tchlAfen lassenj IV 22 a '
(* — 7 la-bar-tum pa-rit-tuni ul u-ia-
M^-lal (KU-KU Br 10550), does not let
(him) sleep; in view of this id IV^ 8 a 65
ir/'64)perh. i-CAl-lal; IV 21 MO 2 OS — 4
tiiu-Sa-a«-lil (t^ KU-KU).

2COTB. — 8ci»ti», ^mi rsads 6aaiA ir 31 ^al-
lat iarrBii-ia but sse almattu (tSO col 2).

Darr. callu, S; ma^alla (STScalS), lauf*
lain, taclilta, dt caUQta, 1.

^Qlahi2. perh. a denominative of ^illu iq.v,)
i^ Sub, which is tb for ^almu, dark,
black 1b adaru, be darkened. Accordin|{
to some to this ^aialu belongs XE XI i
col \foil KB iii (2) 04 eol 2, 17 — 10 i-na
kakkS ez-zu-ti | te-bu-ti ta-xa-xa

lu-zu-lu-ttl uni~ma«ni-ia (protect
my arm^'!). 8eo perh. KB iv 102, 5 (end)
X Rec. Trav, xvi 177.

3 ^nllulu. IjEIImascn, ii 06 4: 116 (4: i
t*0) make dark, then also: shield, protect,
L* i 17 ai-ta-si kani-mn nak-lu wa
SuniSri ^u-ul-ln-lu (M^ 67 ^ arZ/t
dark; see also Oi*i*ert, ZA vi 451); K 7592
-r K 8717H-I>T 363 J2 14 li-vn-H-lu en-
ta-at-ka, inaj' they protect thy might
(ZA V 59). K^ 21. 78 mu-^aUUl U-mi.
Here belong p«rb. T. A. Ber 4U, 38 Jan-
xania ma-v<^~li~i^ sarri be-li-ia i-si-
mi (KB V no 85); Bm.283, 10 (end) u-9nl-
lu-lu b§lu[-ti-ia].

Derr. — p«rb. luttvallu (073 col 9); ^aIIIu
«:aliilu, cuiaitt, valultu, (;allOiu 2, ^'11-
litu 0>*
calilu (T). K 3554 OlO it-ti-ki li-ru-ba
<;a-lil-ki ta-a-bu, PSBA xxiii 120/b//;
AY 2380.

^alQlu — <i) protectioti jSchirm, Schutz}.
Anp i 44 ina uiax-ri-i {var e) pale-a
^a Sa-maji dBn kibr&ti 9a-lul(rar
AN-SUB, Br 638S; § 0, 60)-su eli-a is-
ku-un. in the beginning of my r«ign,
whan Samaa . . . placed me under his
gracious protection (AV 7171). — b) pro-
tev-ior {Schirmhcrr, Schutzherr J . Anp
Stand 13: Anp. rS'u <;<^-lii-lu {vurr -ul;
ic AN-BUB) kibrStc. .

XOTS. — Orrzar, ZA vi 44S{ PSBA zz 27,
A ZA xi 316 nn 2 ^ alalia ^ 9|»«(i.';u>3ts, a solar
•clipii* X aiSalxta '^aaaxu, l%i.xx'^%.^.

culGlu m §§ 63 ; 65, 1 9; AV 3024. — a) shade ;

tSchatten} Asurb viii 83 they entered ki-
»&te i^a 9u-lul-ii-na rap-au, forests
whose shade was dense (literally: wide). —
b) shady place, protecting place ^schatteu-
spendendesObduvhJ Sarg 6ulf-inscr. 54 see
pataqu %S: translate: in the month of Ab
when all the blackhead:* build a shady
place for their habitation. — c) root {Be-
dachungi Foonox, llar//-/^rfSffr/, 181. KB
iii (2) 48 a 41 a-na zu-lu-ul B-MAX-
TI-LA etc, u-sa-at-ri-iq; V 34 fr 4
(fu-); Kttb Grot, ii 19 e-ri-num ^n-lu-
li-«u, lis roof of cedars ; Keb iii 30 erinu
zu-lu-lu (-f- 43 4- 46); ix 8 cedars etc.
a-na zu-lu-li-Aa (Neb Grot, iii 37; V 64
Cl); iii 24(28) a-na zu-lu-ln B-KU-A.
8n Kuf, 4, 8 see parakku, 1. i 44, 84 — 5,
u-Sat-ri-^a ^u-lul-su, 1 adjusted its
roof. — </) protection {Sehirui, Schutz{.
K 1794 X 'J7 — S eli Marduk beli rabi
(ululiu aprus(nia), S. A. Smitu, Asurb,
ii 19. — 1^ Sarg Cj^l 6 ^ulu-la-su it-
ru-9U-ma; 2iff//-inscr. 9(Y)+ 54; brottce 13
(X Oi'fsnT, ZA vi 114/bO. On ukln ^u-
lulu (8* 16 etc.) see Lbhmaxx, ii 115, 116,
where of Asurbanipal it is said: he un-
folds his protection. Asb x 64 — 5 yu-lul-
su-nu tS^u <;alu-la-iu-nu sa «a-la-
me it-ru-f u eli-ia (KB ii 233 X ZA vi
448). P. K. V 44 c-rf 7 <•«•») Marduk-
cu-ln-lu (— AK-SUB-MU. Br 6302).
i. e, M is (my) protection; IV' 21'*' mo 1
C H iii 6 Marduk zu(var $u)-lul ma-a-
ti. 3rerodaoh-Bal.-stone iii 33 i»-ta-kan
^•u-lu-ii (BA ii 262; KB iii (1) 186, 167).

9ulultu roof {Bedachung{ V 65 6 5 cypress
trees etc. ^'^^ ^u-lul-tum biti u-»at-
ix ivar mi-ix)-ma, KB iii (2) 112, 113,
for the roof of the bouse.

9ililitu a bird {ein Vogei;. Ii 37 fp-e 19
(+68) vi-li-li-tnm(-tu) || of a&-ki-ki-
tu Si ab-ki-ni-ni-tum(-tu), Br 14393,
AV 7219; on id see BA ii 234 rtu.

paUunu, be or become dark, black J duster,
scliwarz sein oder werden{. V 4tf v ii
(49 vii 30; ix 4, 14; xi 7) 1-KK (« pAnuT)
^a-lim (X immeru panu, see nama-
ru). X£ Xll i 29 etc. is read by some sa
^*al-mat, which is dark ^die da flusUr
istt but see ^alalu, 1; 111 5tf, 31 {no 13)
see Jenskn, 66.

3 V 45 ii 2 tu-gal-lani.
Darr. that* 4:

_ 878 —

9alniu f. fqalimtu ntfj dark, bluek |flntter,
schwarx^ AV 71 70, 7168; X pi^O, q. V.
ib usually MI; H 29, 640; § 9, 50; Br 8922
—24. JI 4:> wo 4, 57 OlS-MI »i9-«i Tal-
lin. H 92 — 3, 32 ina ^al-mi followad by
ilia ek-li-ti (a-a e>ru-ub-iu). kii-
knnu ^al-iiiu (sa« kiikunQ, Br 8588).
V 15 (c-VZ 12 Ka gal-ine (Br. 11155; or to
^nlniu, 2?). V 28 c-f/ 78 na-ax-lap-tu
<;M-lim-tuin (| ^ubat •-kil-tum, AV
7168. del 93 (98) end: there rose up ur-
pH-tuni (;a-lim-ruin. 83 — I — 18. 488
124 Me-lu-xi-e Mi J*' — Meluxxi ^al-
muti, black AT (Jexsen in Wixcklbr,
Forsch., ii 578). V 14 fr 22 (fiipftti)
CAl(?)-ina-a-tuin (Pinches), t. e. dark
woolen materials. H 90 — fil, 58 fti-pa-
a-ti <;al-nin-ti (» Ml); see also IV^ 8
col 3, 29; Z^ v/vi 151. — Note especially
thu phrase (nive or AiknSto) ^alxxiftt
qaqqadi (Babylonian: ^alm&t ffaga-
dnni), the black headed, i, e. the human
mee. Bei... Cha/il-GeUt 301; ZA i 820; Br
3637; § 70/1, notc: perh. a jtlnr tantum.
On s.wcr., Ilihhert LfctnreH, 101 see Ua-
i.^vv. Uev. (Vhist. ties Relit/,, xvii 186: les
pcup1e:< (le la suriiice noire ^ terre, en
face dos cori>^ celestes ijui mouc luniineux.
PiNciiKf*. Jour. Trttv.Vift. Jitnt,, 28, 5 mi:
peril, the dark race in cuntradiittiiiction to
the fair sons of Japhct; see alMi Mkis<.vi:k,
101. — Sn i 13 — 15 ul-tu tAnitl e-le-
ni-ti sR ia-lam sam-si a-di tum-tiiu
Mnp*li-ti sa Qi-i L sa ni-si giui-ri yal-
niai qa<jqadu u-iak-niA se-pu-u-a,
from the upper West Sea to the lower
Kast Sea (KB ii »J — 3); vi .^4 a-na Au-
tc'sur caNmat qaqqadi |i pa-qa-tU
mur-ni-i!t-kl. ZA iii 35*i, bel. 82—7—4,
4*2 II 13 < middle) «:a-al-nia- turn qa-qa-
du. See al.S4> K 8571 O 10 (KB vi, 1, 58 ^
^3 ofiiiatu, die); lb in K 2^01 -pK 221 +
l< 'JOGO 0 34 na-qid /•. «/. K SI 152, 10 «;al-
niat qaqqadi. Xeh x It* m^* successors
may rule forever <;a-al>ma-at jja-ga-
du. Nob Grot, iii 59 (;al-nia-:kt ^a-tfa-
dani; Ner ii 42 <;A-aI->>>n-<t t ga-ga-
dam; i 9 ro'uti <;a-aNnia-at ga-ga-
dam; V U (i-6 37 SEB-SAO-Ml-OA »
re-'u <:al-niat qaq-qu'da, Br 5600; H
3S, 94; Merodnch-Bal.-stoncii 54 — 55 a-na
ri'u-ut «:al-iiiat qaqqadi. 152(M06)8
<;a-al(l)-ma-at ga-ga-dani li-bi-e-

I

lu. V 35, 18 niiS v^^'inat qaqqadi

KB iii (2) 128; ^VlxcKLBR, JJtUertHehHHffen,

182: the Babylonians especially; but set

BA ii 281. IVS 17 a 45, 46 O Samai tboa

ratest ^al-mat qaq-qa-di (•* SAG-

Ml-GA); 29 fio 1 a 41, 42 a-me-la-tum

ni-Si 9al-mat qaqqadi, Br 5020; 546 ;:7

Gula is um-mo a-li-da-at ^al-mai

qaqqadi, the motlier giving birth «■*

mankind.

NOTE. — 1. Oa >1 C")»* *• °^ •• Pw« •*'
P. K. i Q a I m tt , ss asms of star, s«« Br eS89, Uorr.
XAXX, %A xl S4G g 9; I.KiiVAyK, i 10 it rm .'.;
JSICSRX, 115.

2. ^al-mst-ttt, AV 7170 ••• almatta (C9)

€0i 9).

9a-lain-ma^** (t) Peisbr, BabyL Vertr,.
no 107, 5 umu AB-AB-MES ba-a-a-
ta-nu va-lam-ma-*'**.

9alanitu — a) some kind of snake {eine
best. Scli:ange{. II 24 e-f 12, 18 QlU-
Ml-A ■- i;i-ir mu-si ■■ *;ir valf-mi]:
Qlll-311 ■« «;A*lA»i~tum ■■ i/ir valnii
AV 7165, Br 7652. — 6) a bird {ein Vogei;.
11 37 Ih-e 80 (40 no 1 R 28) (ivvnr) vu-
la-mti & ii;'*;vLT mu-si «■ «;A(0~lAni-
du, AV 7164, Br 14191.

gulftmu, AV 7273 tee valamtu, 6.

9Ulxnu, gulum. K S452 lif lO iar-xu <**>

z(«;)u-lum; V 26 (e-)/'33 vtt*lui"-

AV 7274; Br 5987; cf V 42 ^-A 13 saiii*;
i5> mm «;u-lu[-muT3.

9alinu 2. est. *;n\am, pi ^almSnu, picture,
statue {Bildniss, I>enkmal( AV 7165,717...
7163; id usually AI«AM; but 8^ 878 ca(?;-

la-am | Ey^^^ll^^^ | va-al-mu.
§ 9, 257; n *J6, 547; Br 7300; ZDMG '.'3,
343 rm 4; 40, 738, X B^' 141; HoatliEi..
PSIiA *08, 29l/b//. <;A-lam sarru-u-ti-i;(
V 65 6 9, 22; c »arrG-ti-ia U 07, 37:
1> 114, 22; .Salm, Ob, 31 (u-se-xiz), 92, i*-:
(ul-zix), 124 (asqup); 71 f-j iur-ba-u
e-pu-us, a great statue of my majesty I
erected (72, ina qir-bi-sa ai-tur, BA
ii 231); 156 (6pu-us); Mon, £44, 55, C:«:
TP III AtiH 28, 175 etc, Anp i 104, 10'.
(97, 98) a-Aar <;a-lani ia Tukulti-pal-
esarra u Tukulti-Xinib .... i-x»-
zu(*u)-ni (;a-lam sarru-ti-a ab-ni.
1 49 tl 25 i.'H-lam ilSni rabOti ud-dia
(a statue!); on ralam ilftni rabuti. Lay..
2il 10 ele. see Tiei.b, ZA vii 78, Iubm, ZA v
802, 308 on 11 67. 81 as in KB ii 27 4: 29.'.

— 879 —

Also Strong, HP- v 128 r>ii l. V 60 (inner,
un left com«r of plotur«), 1 ^a>lani C)
Smnas bill rabi (ZK i 270/b/; PAOS
*S7, Oct.; BA i 268, 260; KB iii (1) 175);

V 60 iii 31 <;al-nii iu-a-tuin; 21, 22 u-
i.ar-ti c<^l'nii-iu. ZiMMBRX,Ji*/<iffl//a/e/}i,
no 54, IS foil; ScBKiu f NaMt x 35 ya^lam
(*^)8in; V61 ivi2 — 13 ana e-pei f:al-mi
«u-a-tum I u-zu-un-ia ib-ii-ma, bin
mind was bant upon; KB iii (1) 116, 1 17, 1)
Xanimurabi iv 14: ki-ma ^a-laui ^i-t^*
im. See also bCinanu (179 eol 1). IV' 21
tto \ H O 16/18, 20/21, 36/38 (A-LAM)
■■ «;a-lani; V 50 6 57, 58 v^'lAvn an
tlu-na-ni-su (Br 3618), «a tal-pi-in-ni
ina qaq-qa-ri (Bmll02»2d — 6); K 1284,
r.3; Anp i 68, 07, 104; ii 5, 91; iii 24 v^-
lam bu-na-ni-a; KB vi (1) 118, 119 va-
laui pag-ri-iu; 228, 229 (478) ad KE X
ri 34 (K£ 66) of death ul i<;-«:i-ru vn-
la[ni-iu3. pi Bell 106 val-ma-a-nu a-
gan-nu-tu, these pictures (§§ 57; 67, 2).
Asurb vi 48: XXXll v^lniSni (written
ALAM-MES) of Elamite kings (pi-tiq,
t. e, made of, kaspu, xura<;t>f oru, pa-
rutn, r/c); see 53 — 55 (used of *idols').

V 15 c-d 12 see «;a1mn, i. K 2801 M 38
•*a-al-me .... u-«ag'(k,q>'-li-du usan-
bifu klma <*^) Samii. P.N. 81— 11— 3,
II XT 4, 5 <*»»a^) mu-har-rn-u «:i«-lani
Iia'&ni; <*?*®') za-zak-ku c;a*lain Pa-
pi 1- sag Jour, Trann.Vict. Jttst., 28, Sfofl.
i^ alto XU (Br 19ii3) e. ff, Anp ii 135 XU
" £-a (So, 59); especially in incantations
(T^ often; 1V» 49 a 15, 43; b 10, 47). —

V 27 ff'h 43, 44 in u - » a - 1 u m «■ i u , but
scarcely ■■ muiSllum (tj, v.) S: i;A\'mvL
(Br 1296 — 7).

270TB. — 1. Pntxcc, /'«if/<>/, ?08: v si inn n»e(l
ofMdol*, Annrb vi On, /. «•. picture (ori|tSnally) A
C s 1 m tt *blaclc* rrom the aatne stem ; poeeibly
<»^rlBfr to the dark eolnr of the materiwl of which
the Assyrian images were front* rally made.

9. K 24«»l iiSfi an-iin-u AuWmu Aa ina
pan vn-al-me, Smoxn, IIA ii 098 compares
crod OD raltnu (TTZ OS 1190; aee also Ii 18; -rii
•'« II) perhaps iilontical with the god C*1)A'
lam iikM 00 ^ ST) an«l may be the anme name as
the sungod (II 49 4t-h 49>; a god Ca-lam, tj^a-
al-me. als.t IllS'i/'Sfli II 49 ne S, 42. See,
liowev«r, PntncK, AJP xv 1I4: '*this (Tef«»rring to
the benefits Just described) is tlie hlesving which
is In the presence of the image**, /. r. the lmaB«
of the shrine whore the oracle was gireii. See
«leo KAT* 47-*.— «.

'^*> Qalmadu, cf Nimndu (6S0 eol i).

I

9alaxntU 2. a tree {ein Baum{ V 26 e-f 55, 56
^a'lam-tum | i-ka-du, Br 8040, 8057;
cf K 192 J2 23 ... (sban) ^a-lam-ti,
a statue {ein 8tandbild{ BA iii 248 — 9
rm "^tt Ss 359; Palmyr. HTiob^i, female
picture, NdLUEKs, ZDMO 24, 100; also Ba
88 — 5 — 12, 75+76 ix 23 (sbaa) «;a-lani-
do ^c, BA iii 254: unbekannte Steinart;
Yielleicht— <«'»■") KA (— Basalt); cf V
30, 63 («!»««>) KA-tu.

Qillannituxn, P. K.T KB iv 34 (i) s a-na
ga-bi-e Qil-la-an-ni-tum, at tbe in-
struction of ^,

gatofiu, II 32 no 4 O 2 ^a(za)-la-pu(buT).
AV 7166 oflTend, sin against; II .HO e-f 29,
Br 1798. — 3 T 45 ii 4 tu-ral-la-pa,
preceded b^* tu-<;al-lap(b); Colophon to
Creat.-/r^ iv see (ki)pl (780 col 2).
Derr. these 4t

9alpU /• ii\fnst |ungorecht$ K 3474 5 25 da-
a«a-Da ral-pa; K 3182 ii 41 & 5 tu-tar-
ra «;al-pa sa la mu-u[. ..] AJSL xvii,
Apr. '01. T^ ii 120 O) Oibil al-la-lu-u
mu-nb-bit aklS u z((;)a]-pi ^', der du
die Uistigen und Fravler xii Grunde rich-
test. K 3183, 11 z(«:)al-pa, ZA iv 250.

galpu 2, If unrii^liteousness {Ungerecbtig-
keit} Bm 201, 1 t.-a-lap inBti, Toompsox,
J^eportn, no 181.

9aliptu, c. #f . «; a 1 p It t in triipie, plot ; meanness
(intrigue; Bosheit^ AV 7160. Sarg bull'
inscr. 10 the princes IS Sdir zikri Hani
da-bi-bu «:a-lip-ti; AZiorg 95 the Hit-
tites da-bi-ib •:u-1ip-ti {Ann 210); 118
Mnttallum kn-pi-dti lim-ni-e-ti da
[-bi-bu ra-lip-ti]; Cyl 2i\ Pisiri da-
bi-ib cra-lip-te. TP i 8 <*>> SamaS xa-
:i-it- <:a-al-pat a-u-bi. Perh. TP III
Ann (111 0, 31) sa ina xi-it-ti-sun
i:a-lip-t« tcn.i A e-ki-l-mu (KB ii
2G — 7; IfOTZ. TP 85); Rost: ita ina xi-
it-ti u qnl-lul-ti; so also Hommei.,
Oeseh, 660.

9iliptu — n) Syncbr. Hist, iv 28, 2i> ia
(wiOsu-nic-ri. (»«*> Ak-ka-di-e vi-
lip-t[a-«a3 li-pa-jie-ra a-na ka-liM
kib-raC-a-te], KB i 202, 203 the wirked-
ness of 6' St A. — b) H 7-.'. 28 <;i-lip-ta

(i^ >|^.XUN — xi-il-«;u. Br 1867—8*)
ana <:i-lip-tc u.5c-«;i, OOK *80, :.28
rnt 4; ZA i 400/bll; one (.'iliptu after
another ho brings out, AV 7221.

galtu eninit3*, bostilit^*, fiiclit {Feindseliffktit,
Ksimpf} y«;aia, 3. D^' 210; Ih>tz, Sab-
btttfi, 52; AV 2855, 71 70. Asnrb i S8 in
my stead ecappalQ bel <:al-ti-ia i-na
(vttr ni)-rii ffa^re-ja; also v 78 (& ka-
«;nru, 3'i -^27 coi 1); bSl <;al-ti 111 38
tto -2 O 15; K 1285 i2 5 bil za-as-si-ia
*» bSl «:altiia (/< — ««, ZA viii 880 rtu 2;
xi 94). K 3304 O 0 a-fiar val-tim-ma
(where there is enmity); lu ina ral-tim-
ma [•••]> 13 >>>* pa-un ral-tlm-ma;
14 lu-u <;al-ta-ka-nia . . . .; 15 ^'al-ta-
um'iiia MU-ut [....] Me-di'tum; 18 it-ti
be! <;al-ti-ka (■» thy enemy) .... kn-
ut(-)me-in, followed by Spis lirout-
tika, rxig-gl'ka, ••ir-rl-ka, Xabd-Cyr
Chron M 14 Sippar ba-la Qal-tum vt^-
bit, was taken without flffhtinff; 15, 10
(KB iii, 2, 134, 1H5; BA ii 222, 223, & 247.
Xunuuurabi letters 15, o a->n]a cra^ la-
tin) («;>/) sa li-ti-ka ( + 23), BA iv 449.
Especially <:altum epeuu ^ fight |kilxn-
pfeiif. Bab. Chron. i 7 — 8 (;al-tun) ta
Nabn.na*:ir | a-na libbi Bar-sip^^^*)
i-pu-su (KB ii 274—5; ZA ii 150); also
t 34, 37; ii 2; iii 4. Nabd-Cyr. Chron. iil 12
In the month Tanimux C3*ras ral-tum
.... epu-su. Bell 40 (;a-al-tum itti-
KU-nu i-te-pu-us. — 1) i:u C 16 — 17
AM£li-K£-l>A, Br 6416 — «:a-al-ttt,
«ee kinStfttu, 411 co/ 1. U 82 — 3, 16
UD-UR-DUG-GA « <:a-nl-tu; II :J6
a^b 7 same t^ «« <;al«tum (Br 7050), ht
one group with tu-cju-uu-tum (0, ■■
AM£L-X£); 8^ 329 dn-u | AM£Ij-
Xl:: I <:al-tu (Br 6414; ZA i 14, 15; xb
also 111 03 b 45; 65 b 27 see puxpux-
xu). 11 35 (K 4320) €i»b 9 da-<;a-a«tum
«;al-t i.

NOTIC. ~ V 37 i 32 MAS -OX (Br 1994S) |
^^< |%A I 1SI «a four tima« <] with slosaas

ni (perh. better than «:al).iain la (^■'*^'>XAI«,
Ur 1S247.

9iltU II of irnltu. 8n v 55 yee xuliam (814
co/ 1); ZA V 09; another Q is:

9ulatU, yV Creat.-/r^ Jll 22 ( + 80) puxru
«it-kn-nu-ma i-ban-nu-u (:u-la«a-
[ti], & started the revolt (KB vi, 1, 307).
11 23 a-b 30 zu-la-ta Q ta-xa-zii (see
p 282 footnote), AV 3022, 3044; also perh.
V 28 no 4, 83 zn-la(!)-at « ta-xaf-zu].

I

I

Bm III 105 S 6 20, and with the
people of Borsippa ip-pn-fta fu-la-a-ti,
thoy wagod war (it ibid, ii 8) WxxcitLctt,
I'oraeh, i 254, 255.

9€lfXtU enmity, hatred iFeixidsellgkeit,Hat>;-
abstr. noun ofu^ ^'ilii. Asarb iii 123 il;.
pu-du limuttu ip-pa-iu ^i-e (van
caret)-! u(-u)-tu (K 3063, 9), whoeoevcr
plans evil against Asburbanipal and beviiiif
hostilities. II 35 e-/* 41.

^allitU. T. A. (Ber) 26 i 80: one i;a-a-al-
li-e-tu siparri.

gillfitU, jp/ K 660 O 15 a «;i-il-la-a-cc
Ia52u (Hr^ 86); JAOSxvIii 167—9; six 77;
perbaiM 'shelter* (for the storage of wine);
see also sillatu, 2. |/'(;alalu, 2.

fallQtU i?« abstr. noun of a^J "^rrallu shado.
darkness {Bchatten, Finstemis}. y28c-'f

41 " ^^y-SUB-lil (/. e. v«lil) — go.l

of iiestilenee | lu-bar v^l'lu-ti, « gar^
nienc of darkness (so perhaps instvaU
of Peisbr, KAS 82: a prayer gown),
AV 2854.

9aliatU /• K 3756 (omens) beginning: s u m m a.
anaelu in v^'Al'lti-ti-su, at his lyiii-.r
down; Bbzou>, OatalopH^ 561.

9aiatU (t) K 3456, 33 ir-2i-ma nl-^-a lib-
ba-HU-nn ip-pu-sa <;a-lu-u-ta. P8BA
xxi, 38 — ftO B ult;u. j/'vftlu, 2.(1)

pamu /. (KB iv 144, 63 efe.) see zaniu
(282, 283).

panto 2. thirst {dOrsten}. Bbzold, Achat- m.
54. Here perb. II 62 a-b 49 GiS-ZU-A-
AX-TC7K — <;a-a-am i-sn, he is thirsty.
AV 2856; V 47 a 45 im-mu ga-ma iiii-
nia, e/c; Br 140; also IV^ 31 R 28 instead
of xamu (282 col 2), so KB vi (1) 403.

D«rr. c8mu, t.-unma, ^nailaitt, vusii-
n8lta, caraftm8tu.

gaxnIS 3» I> 85 iv 34, see also sam&, t.
Meissker & RosT, 20: west {Westen{, but
Jifiacssx, ZA iz 137; KB vi (1) 408: rather
an architectural term. K 4256 O A «:a-
mu*u, preceded by si-ip-pu is tn-sa*
ru (Ii 48 e-f 56 foil); AV 7178.

gQmu (^ (;ummu, ^ rum'u) tN thirs:
{Durst} AV 7277; § 65, 3. H 11+214, 71

im-ma (§25) | >-^T"^ J | «;u-u-mu, V

31 e-/'37; Br 827; H 87 ii 3 <;u-niu lim-
nn, an evil thirst. K 31 12 19—20 see
matu, 2 (618 col 1). IV> 19 b 35, 36 ina

— 881 —

Ali-ki r«S-ti-i U-ru-uk ^'u-ma (Br
7S4) it-tuN-kan, water famine has broken
out. Brown-G£SB2;iu8, 854 col 2.

gumxnQ (<» ^umli, properl3- ac 3) thlrtt,
famine {Dnrst, Wasseniot( AV 7278. K
31 O 20 bu-bu-tu (q,v.) a i;u-um-mu-u
(IV« 46 no 2). K 617, 26 ja-a-nu ina
(:u-um-me-o la ni-ma-ta; 35 ina v«-
um-mo-e la qSt ftarrl la ni-il-li; 40
iv-bat-ii ina vu-um-me-e (Hr^ 327);
IV3 56 Hi (2»} 54 MO n&du, 3 (645—6):
carr3- thy -u-atorbnsr for th3- thirst. H 88 — |
9, 23 (Br 826), xee babiitu Sz f;ibittu. K j
2517 + K 1547 B O 20 (22 24) nee bubiitu,
a (end), k BA iii 366; KB vi (1) 104, 105.
Anp iii 37 ina «;u-me-e. Sn iii 80 uie :
(maiak) na-a-di kn-Qu-ti (}) 425 col 1)
a-na cu-(um-)ine-ia lu as-ti; iSTiii 1,41
•:n-me-ia. AKurb viil 87 (122 — 3) n-5ar '
VU-um-me qal-qal-ti (E«h iii 26); 106
qaq-qar t;u-um-me a-Aar qal-qal-ti;
ix 35 ina vu-iim-me qal-qal-ti i^-ku-
nu na*piM-te, through thir«t and famine
they lo«t ibttir lives; 37 a-na «;u-um-
me-Su-nu (iitattii dfime, q, v., u mS
pi(a)riu), to quench their thirst.

9UXnbu (^ ^ubbu, as sumbu ^ zubbu), •
/)/ V n ni b e (• S t i ) § 70/"; wagon , covered
wagon, freightwagon {JLostwageu, Karren}
X narkabtn (q, v.). D° 20; D**»' 34;
S 52. AV 7279; Br 5831. Also vubu,
§ 52 rm, Sarg Amu 280 c;u-um-bi P', Sn
i 24 narkabftti sirS (*^) i.u-um-bi
pare (KB ii 82—3); Kni 1,5; Bell 7;
Asurb vi 61; Sn v 20; 1 43, 49 narka-
bSti <*«)«;u-uni-ha-a-ti; 44. 88 <*v),;u-
nm-ba-te narkabSti; Asurb vi 22 nar-
kabati <*^) sa sa-da-di <*^«> c;«-um-bi
(KB ii 205); x 85 speaks of <«v) •;u-um-
bii»' (mit) Elamti. D 85. 9—10 fGlS-
Sl-DUB]-BIN-MAIl-aiD-DA— i-nu
(center, lii^ eye, of the wheel, nave; see
inu, 5) sa v(i(ni)-bi, Z° 81; S* 29U dub-
bi-in I i^ I ru-um-bu, preceded by .
masSrum, q, r., Br 2717.

famadu, pr ivmid, pm v^mid, vnndu.
properly : bind, tie, join ; then, fasten (cattle) "
to the yoke; yoke, harness {festbinden,
susammenfUgen; dann speziell: anspannen,
anscbirren|. i^ liAIi « vA-ma-du. §25;
H 32, 745; ZK i 206 — of animals & men.
ScnmiL, Nabd, iii 14» 15 the lofty princess ia

^a-an-da-ti 7 la-ab-bu, who harnesses 7
lions; 83 ic-mi-id-zu (Le. the lion); 8. A.
Smith, Aaurb, ii jfl III (Ik). no 64) lo — 11 :
the Elamite kings ina <i^) Sa ia-da-di
ruk&b tarrutii'a LA L (var a^-mid)-
su-nu-ti, KB ii 264 — 5; II 66 »to 2. NE
VI 12 lu-u 9a-an(i'ar am)-da-ta
{2mfiff) !lm-(ni)i2 ku-da-uu rab&ti,
KB vi (1) 166. 167. V 63 6 28 (beg) bit-
xal-lu vA-tnl-id (Ic ibid 11 -{-14); V 65
b 34 vA-mi-id pa-ri-e qar-du-tu. U
16 c-rf 35 see parQ. K 4905, 18 (H 124)
see niru, 2 (AV 7180, Br 908, 6817) — of
wagons. Creat.-/ry IV 51 iv-mid-sim-
ma etc., cf na«:mada (714 co/ 2: where
read iv-mid-sim ^c); T. A. (Ber) 9, II
one chariot la (;<^~>nU''Ut-ta, without a
span of horses; /9a king's chariot su(t)-
xnut(?)-ta, KB v 30—1; K 2008 (II 27
no 1 a-b 24) i 23 -i- II 29 no 4 (aA/) 81-
GA — «:a-ma-du ia narkabti (Br 3405,
AV 6624, 7177), in one group with ^a-
pa-nu Sa n (see 357 col 2). — Here some
also Asurb i 34, but better i;a-bat. —
figuratively: IV^ 19 >io 3 & 41, 42 O vay
lady ma'adiS 2al-x>u-ti v^-an-da-ku
(■■ IJAIi), greatly J am fettered to mis-
fortnno. Br 10107. K 4931 (H 116, 117)

0 17 — 18 t:a-ani-da-ku (see H 179; Br
•*775^. — put on weapons: V 35, 16 Ills
numberless troops kakke-MU-nu «;A-<^n-
du-ma i-ia-ad-di-xa i-da-a-Au, KB
iii (2) 122, 123; BA ii 210/b//; § 152. —
Creat.-/r^ IV 85 In-vja-an-da-at um-
mat-ki, then may thy host bo lied (Iti
rit-ku-su su-nu <*«> knkkS-ki — then
may thy weapons be bound).

5 NU VI 10 lu-ie-iv-mid (or batf^-
ka <*«> narkabtu, KB vi (l) 106 — 7;
GGA *98, 824.

XOTK. ~ AeeordlBff to KAT' 3SS, S40 camadu
also R waiirh, paj | abwagan, 1>csaliloa. :< ia-
qalu, q. ». 8«« also Wixcklkb, FortekuMffrn, ii
SO (-f-SS) «</ /«« R, lO. Uu 0i— fi— j9, aiSft, 10—19:

1 litttt (written III D) bu-ur-ta-am be-ili
at-ta sn'bl - lam- ma V mana kaspi lu-
tt?- ml -id-ma. I ahall paj S minas ■ilrer; SO:
V mana kaapl* . . . a-ca -am«mi -dam- ma;
41: V mana kaapl a -va-am -ml- da-am- ma.
'WmcxLca r«ada Kappod. Kailoclir. OolenUob. fi, S;
0, 19: VIma-na o-vn-mad(rold) not u-sa-
ab (ac Dci.iTxacv).

Darr. na<;madu, ^'inidu (^indu) A vimlttn,
all tbraa of whieh refer always to ohariota, navar
to korsamcn, HAurr, in OaxTxx, /mmA C8BOT)
130.

56

— 882 —

9imdu, 9indu, *n § 65, 4. — a) coapling
ttrap, leasli, rope to fetter or bind together
prisoners {Koppel, Beil, senm festbinden
Oder aneinanderbinden von Oefangenen|,
H^"* 72. IV 22 MO 2, 12 — 13 sec maruitu
Ctb KU-AK-I«AI«- A, Br 4776); ZK i 308
translates: to his great distress he has no
relief of his futter (t. e. it is not taken off).
1 49 2» 9, 10; d 31 a-na «;i->n-di u bir-
te zu-'u-u-zu, see birtu, 2 (196 eol 1);
also Bu 8S— 5 — 12, 101 i II, 12. KB iv 48
(«o 2) 16 Ki(^ <;0'''>^'(^<^**^'* iurri. —
b) bandage of a physician {Yerband des
Arztes{. II 34 i»o 3, 4:; n-gi-ii-tu-u ||
KU-BAJR-8iO i. e. parxigu (q, r.) &
i/i-iu-dii sa asi. — r) firm structure
}f«stes Ocfiigei used of buildings Ker (I
67 //> ii 22 SCO pataru 3*; U 29 ff'h 50
HAL » <;i-in-du fullowed b3- BAR-
U A K - U 1 Bs b i -i r - tu & preceded by ;
kun-iiu, Bi* I7f»0; AV 7*^36: MsiSSXKn is !

Host, 19. — d) of stars, bound together '
into H constellation. 8n Sell 35 (i2ass 62) *
Nineveh whose picture is formed and iu-
pu-u <;i-in-du-tfu (whose conytellaUon :
shines- from of old on the heavenly ex-
panse). — e Neb 238, 2: a-na XXill C*)
«.i.in-du-u iikari tiibi, KB iv 192, 193:
zu 23Gcf:tsson ^uienBattulweins; also Keb
183, *J <;iudu sa xinidiu. •— /^ harness,
yoke 'With which auitiialx are yoked to the
wagon : then also ^hk <; i in i 1 1 u & ii a <; in a d u)
a couple, pair, a span (of horses elcJ) « 19|.
Sn V 30 8ee Hanaqu, C!^ 2j; Khoft 124 tis-
te-^c-ra «:i-ln'de-ia (^Auu 233, 317)
akvnra us muni, 1 eollttcied my lennts
and gathered the camp together. AVinck-
LEu, Sargoii, 191 v'b«l; sul-li-niH i.-i-in-
di-su, keep in order the teams. Perh. V
42 e-/' 14 Br 45tf6); 111 33 mo 2 JS 10 (end)
i-bir >;i-iii>di-ia.

9imdetu. 1V2 uy* 9104 B O col ii 9 f.i-ini-
di-ti li-qir-ri-bu.

9Umuxu. T. A. (Beri l'3 i 15 abni 9U-niu-
Xii, etc , 4- 16 -+- ::rf; iv 4-r6 (where: 44
lux •111 >:u-niu-xu, are mentioned).

9Umlalu a spice JSpoxercij. Bin 367 4-83,
1 — 18, 461 a ii 30 OiS-.Sl M-G A M-MA
"» «;u-uiii-la-lu-u, M* y// 23.

9uxnaxnu, thir»t ; Durst {. § 65, 36; a-Aar
ou-ma-me. 111 10 mo 2, 34, the desert
'die \Viisce|; 15 iv 11 (c/* Ktfh iii 26), Keb
ii 22 u-ru-ux zu-ma-ini, AV 8027. £sh

Setidseh, JEt 38 a-iar ^u-ma-a-me ....
sal-mii lu at-tal-lak.

"'gumftmft'u , /'v^^'n^^nS^^i^i ^^ thirsty
jdurstig} JlKSOLO, Aehaem, 54 & 88 ad U
11, 12, 19.20 qaq-qar vu-ma-ma-i-tum,
a tbirstx', dry ground, desert (§65, 87); BA
I 477.

guxnftmatU, desert {\YUste(. K 4884 ii 11
Sam (;a-ma'ine-ta, plant growing in thv
desert { WOstenpflanze | ■* II 43 no S JS 57;
AV 7276; K 367 iv 18 kis-iu-u (p) Sa
i;u«ma-me-ti.

9ainftnu see zaminu (284 00^ 1).

9ainU9iru see zanautfira (284 cot 1).

pamaru think, plan {iin Slnne trageu, phtneuj
FLEMaiixo, Neb, 20; GGA '84, 838 — 9; G
§ 112; Pooxox, Baviatt, 85. — (Q perhaps
K 644, 6 i-da-bu-bu um-ma : nl-ll-
niir (^ uivnilr) followed by sise ni-
max-xa-ra, we will boy the horsoit.
Hr^ 336; PSBA xxiii 338 /bH.

CQ* pill ti«;mur (> (;itmur) ft 83if.
2?eb i 14 iBab i 18) Neb who a-na zln-
nati £sagila u Ezida Q-mi-ia-am
ti-ic-niii-ru(-u)-ma; KB iii (2) 62, 10
libba ti-i<;-mu-ur, the heart (t. e. I)
w^s thinking of. Kxootzox, 43, 6; 47, 4 He.
ti-lv-mu>ru-ma.

3 » (Q' iva 21* no \ C R iii 9 e-ma
u-(;a-am-iiia-ru luksud; perh. aUu
Scnzii., Nabd, v 11 (see j> 234 /-o/ 1\ Sn
Bav 43 Babylon sa a-na ka-fta-di u-
«;a'ani-me«ru-su, which i had planned
to take (KB Ii 116, 117). V 45 ii 34 tu-
c;a-am-mar. T^ vii co/ 4, 13 .... u-i;a-
ani-uiu-rn «;u-uui-uii-ra-ti-XA lu-uk-
Su-ud, BA iv 167. p%n K 8182 i 52
O Saumi upon thj* light vu(-uiu)-mu-
rat niit-xar-tuiii(-ti); AJSL xvii 136,
137, they think in harmony. K 2907, 10
sa «:u-um-mti-ru. V 16 c^ 44 SAG-
DUB » «;u-uni-mu*ru fbllowed by
i t tt k I i ni m & >ee aceba, 389 eol 2\ Br 3626.

AV 7260. Bm 345 i< 13 GA « icu-

um-inu-ru. — Der.:

9Utn(in)€rtu, desire, wish ^of one's hearc\
the hiddon choughtH of the heart { Wunsch.
verborgenerlierzensgedanke j §65, 29riii,ct.
Smith, ^siir6, lOi), 3 Asurb who ik-iu-
du <;u~"m-nie-rat libbi(-bi;-MU; 24.'.
2; 125, 68a-di (until) u-Sak-sa-du (11^7.
^u(-um)-mu-rat libbi^>bi)'ka, the wish
of thy heart has come to pass (Hi 32, 65]

— 883 —

BA ii 253; Hediu U 162. K 3182 iii 50
(;u-uin-ini-rat ik-x>u-dii tu-sak-sad
at-ta, ZA Iv 12, th« planit wliicb thc^-
liave in uiind tbou \vilt prosper. K 4001
O 37 zu-mi-ra-ti-su ikasaia-ad. S««
also <;ainaru, 3*
^imru multitude, fulncra {Menge, Fiillet
Keichtum, etc, \ \^* «: a in a r u , complete, till
HI). AV 7233. K 852*2 O 1 ceekubutttl
(/> 371 «o/ 2}, & see. H«j;:iin, Jknskn, KB vi
(1) 351. HoMMBL, Jour. Trmts, Vict, Jnxt,,
2S, 34 traunl. "creator oi' leaves! jic vege-
tables'*, bot this is out of question. V 21
g^ 21 (Br 9892) ^y ▼ "^ ri-im-ru, preceded
bv ba-su>tt k followed bv ku-bn-ut-
te-e; /5i<l 12, ■■ el-lum, i:i, te-Iil-tuni;
tbiN passage avidcntl3* .n commentary on
K 8522. ZA X 293, 35 >?) <: i>i)-im-rn-
sa dussapn rabu ticjnu.

9im6rtU 11 28 6-^7 SA(— L•1B)-TA-XA-
AR-G10 ■- «;i-me-ir- til, followed by
ki-.;ir-tu, AV 7232, Br 8021.

9a(9U?)niurtU. Johns, Doomsdai/ Book, 81 :
the first son is called <;a-mur-ru; a child -
is called vu-mur-tu. Joiin^: completion,
fulfillment; but perh. rather connected
with <:uin(m)6rtu, wish, desire (of one's
heart). Hera also K 4dl Ou •;n-nm-rat
libbi (Hr^ 141).

c(z.)ainru, a plant |cinK Ptlanze}, whose
exact nature is not known, written vt*"
am-ri, Jouns, Doontsdoy 3ook\ 3 i 6; 8 .
ii 5 + iii 3; porb. Uebr np^.

cSUniru (??) T. A. (BciO 26 i 42: one pit- I
pa-nu aa v<^** >"!*>**•

Qimirra, var Qimirri -» city of Siinyra
{ra lUfAVpa ■■ ''"jex) J I ij tto a, 67 ^.i-niir-
ri .;73; no 4, 60 -ra); 1110, 40. K 590, 21
(end) ana <•» Qi-mir-ri (Hr^ ino). Tor-
haps Nabd 1005. 7. AV 72S1. Svc Brown-
Oksenius, 856 col 1, where large literature
is given.

pa-mit-tuxn. il 43 n-c- 12 same i^ ns e-pi-
iq-tum, peril, with J tiNSKN in Sciiui.TiiKr's,
Ilomouyme^ 23 -» »t\*w.

^imittu (>• <;imi(ltii. § 05, 4). c. >/. <:im-
dat Trarely used, insteaul of the more fre-
quent (;imitii. gfu.') yiZ-i.-irndSti (jS 32a,
rttt^ ^ spnn, team {Gunpann! id IjAIj
($ 0, 125) or OiS-LAL, Br 10108. AV
7230; always used concretely of the team,

bamessed to wagon or chariot. On the
syntactical u«e, see § 124. TP iii 4 (6)
narkabSti «;i-mit-ti ni-ri-su-nu,
vii 28 (yj/); K 3600 R 22; Bm 283, 9 (end);
8ami ii 2 etc, nee nirii, 2. K/tors 183, 184
(imdr) KUR-RA P' (— sise) <»*»> Mu-
(.'it-ri «:i-init-ti [nl-i-ri ra-bu-]ti, KB
ii 73,70: large Egyptian wagott horses; see
also Atin :{:i3, 440; ill 15 i II sise i;i-
mlt-ti niri, KB ii 142 — S; PAOS '87,
pXKXv, ZA iii 396, 12: V «;i-mi-it-ta
sa si-si-i,^5 span of horsetf (also ZA v
142, 12); Z^ iii 100 (end) u «;i-mit-ti. II
67, 63 liALt (— <:inda)-at ni[-ri]. Anp i
86 sise <<«> liAIi (— rindut)(-at) ni-
ri-iu (r/' 8Alm, Ob, 170, 171; 182, 183
written sisc IfAIj*at (*'•> ni-ri, Hon.

0 18 4-22; It 58 + 81 — 2 sise LAI«-at
GIS-GIS). Anpii 121: 460 sise LAL-at
<*'•') ni-ri-Au; iii 22 nar kabSti(-su^
sise LAL-at (**•') ni«ri-«u, his chariot
& his chariot horses; also iii 45 ( rim dat -
su). 8m Aaitrb, 130, 4 the chariots is
wagoiii>, hoi'iKfS & mulvs vi-mit-ti ni-i-
ri, which were used for draught animals.
K 3600 (hymn to Kin&) R 22 sul-li-me
mur-ni-itf-qi i;i-in-da<-at ni-riC-iu],
CitAio, Religious Texts ^ vol 1. Su v 80
the horses i.-i-mit-ti rii-ku-pi-ia; IV
48 a 36 ri-in-da-at alpO. Camb 322, 15
sa iiiuxxi t.-i-in-da-a-ta. — T. A. ^.Lo)
8, 84: X «i-iii i-iftum nise, also 10:
wooden chariots, with all their appurten-
ances. (Ber]* 7 Jt 12: V «:i-mi-it*ta »a
si-:«i-i: CLo^ 9, ••O (-tunO; (Ber) 26 iv SO;
41 ; 20 iv 40 >ee niru, 2. — b) in meaning
of <:indu c'^. SciiKii., Xabtl, iii 22 ip-(u-
ru «'i-mi-it-tui, preceded by ad-ma-
un-.^u id-ku-ma. — c) KB iv 22 (ii) :i
(sa) llubani a-na <;i-im>da-at-tu-
II A (<M auf Gruiid seiner Leistung als Ge-
spaiinfrohiide) xuriickverlangt hat; here
|>erh. also Pi.xcHcs, P8BA xix 132 no 1, 10
(» KB iv 38 no \) ki-ma «:i-im-
da-at sar-ri, translated: like a decree
of the king it shall be. Bu 88 — 5—12,
234, 17 — \^ (MeissNCi:, »io3; KB iv 40 — 1
-no 3). Mciss.seu, 97 & Peiskr, KB iv 38,
30: yoke JJoch',. e 287 i 9 GIS-LALT]

1 y^T j ri-init-tum. Xammurabi-letters

10, \'2 — 13 di-nam ki-ma vi-im-da-
tlm su-xi-ix-xu-nu-ti, BA iv 452 (480)

50*

— 884 —

lass sic Stmf* empfangen gcmfiw dan
Hecb tssatzung^en .

96nu /• a<(;sood, docile }gut,recht,lenkbar}
X ragi^u. AV 72S5/G; Dbmtzsch in I*^'
87; D^ 47; D^' 87—88; cfB,1^ aciv 150;
ZDMG 40, 736. TP S 8 Samai .... mu-
^e-ib-ru (;e-ni. Sn v 82 my chariot
overthrowing rag-gi u (;e*ni, good and
bad (without exception) X Usiir. vii 69;
see also T^ iv 2, where with Tallqvist
(p 170) read rag-gu u yi-e-nu. Keb ii 28
ra-ag-gii u (;e-e-nuni i-na ni-si a-2e-
is-si (i threw down, f/'nisu); AJ8L ziv
5 — 6. Peril. K 1203, 32. K 2061 i 15 (H
202) SA (— aAR)-iD-Zi — i;i-e-nu,
AV 7236, Br 12101, preceded by rag-gu
& a-a-bu. H 41, 297. S^158 + 8PU962
2t3'J i:i-e-MU Klani<''<>*u perhaps ■■ the
good Blamite, in an ironical ineaning; t^
NIO-A-ZIC-DA] «- good, he who is
right (X Pinches, Jour, Tratta, Viet. Inst.,
xxix 79); also O 33 321 amQ vi'e-nu.

9enu 2, h small cattle, usoally of sheep and
goats ill one flock ^Kleinvieh, 8chafe und
Ziegen{ Bkown-Gescsius, 838 col 1. §§ 29;
<i2tty wi'itten «:i-o-ni(-na), ^e-ni,
(imnn.r)..e.ni;&!5»U-IiU-ZUN0»0«|c.,
mostly in connection with alpS (««eattle);
§ 9, 44 + 271. i^ liU; H 34, 812 — <;i-e*
nu followed by lu-li-mn; Asb ii 183 &
Br 10097; G § 71 ; pi IiU-MBS, perh. V
58 6 52 (K 175 JB 5); TP ii r»l fol alpS
(inimer) ,;i(-e)-nl. Sn ii 17 aipe u vi-
o-ni (rar 'U-I*U-ZUN; ef Z» viii 40;
rj^M vii 05. 3j,. 10230); iii ISfol. AV 7235
—6; V 58, 55 ribit alpe u ^-i-e-ni ia
sarri (see also KB ill, 1, 172, 37, id); Asb
vi 93 alpS u 'U-LiU-ZUX^' (Br 10253,
rar i;i-e-ni); vii 8 the others .... ki-
ma fi-e-ni u-xa-'-is (c/*K 2852+ K 9662
iii 18). Anp i 88 alpo-su («"»«»•') ^e-
ni-su (Salm, 06, 167); i 52 like a mar-
sit (LU) (;e-ni, + 06 (id); J 1 67, 33 alpe-
KU-nu vi-«-ni-su-nu {cf TV Mi Ann 39,
13b, 207); 4-39 ud(pnrT)-ra-a-ti <^'> u
vi-e-ni; 41 nlpe n Qi-o-ni (r/* TP 111
Ann 46, 156; Asb vi 101); K 2867 O 27.
£sli Senelsch., i?46vi-e-ni-sa (of Tarqii)
without nnmber; ZA iii 312, 60 ki-ma
vi-c-ni; TP 111 Ann 96; Asb ix 5 gam-

mlllS Q «i-e-ni (c/* tfri<l 46) ; KB vi (i)
68 O (K 1282) 8 ki-i a-gir «i-e-ni, like
R hired herdsman. I> 96 c 8 kima ^i-
o-ni li-ir-ta-a ilSni gimraiua. IV::
n b 43 — 44 ina ^i-e-ni, Br 4207, 5863.
Kabd 785, 15 XlV-ta («»»•») ^i-e-au;
KB iv 178 fio 111 5: VI ma-na la-lal-ti
ia (ofor) 9i-e-nu ia Axuinna; see alst*
Nabd278, 8; 754, 2 (where ^i-e-nu iBStea«I
of e-ri-nu); 952, 12; 1050, 2. T. A. (Bei-
169, II 98ni I su(T>-u-na : xa*si-lii
Cq.v.), ZA v il 56. Simply I« 17^ in Aap i 95 :
il 23; iii 4; Ualm, Ob, 185, 182. See al«.>
giazu ip 214 col 2); V 21 no 4, 58 — 9 &I
■■ ^i-e-nu is ri-'-u, Br 2575. — I«a-
OAROE, Vbemieht, 1S6 ^inu a derivative
from a vii. 1 (q. r.).
pOitu, pa'anu (iKYf), pr ivSoi i^^n, Ii*//
e^en; ps i<;an fill, load }filUen, laden;
construed with double ace. >» fill some-
thing with . . . .; Ziu., Ritualtaf., YV^*^-
I>^' 176; BA ii 142; HaUPT in Toy, Sxv
kiel (SBOT) 77. Zimsibrx, Bitualtaf., 1—
20, 62 (4- 130) te-<:i-en (IV> 55 no 2 a lU:
28ff)i 60, 27 (K 8380) i-<;i-«n i^^ff)' Creat.-
frgl^f 99 ez-zu-ti (vor -tum)i&r8 kar-
ia-sa i-v<^'nu-ma, the terrible windf
Ailed her stomach ; 1 1 5 the eleven creatare«
iu-par pul-xa-ti i-^a-nu. Ill 41 b 2r«
Marduk a-ga-lfi (wr. NU)-til-la-a ....
li-^a-an ka-ra^as-su, may fill his belly
with dropsy, del 77 — 79 (81 — 84) mimma
iiu e-v®'«n'fti, with all that I had I
loaded it (the ship) etc., BA i 97 rm 2.
Also I 67 a 27 & IVs 26 a 14, 15 belon}:
here rather than to zananu, 2 (/i 287
CO/ 2); & perh. Ba 91 — 5 — 9, 2176 A 21, 2.*
(ve)-ni Ta-ra-am-Sag-ila Il-ta-n!
i-vi-ni; Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 21 (ftrxissxcr.
no 89) 7 zi-ni-na i-zi-in, JllAS Jal\
'97, 613 (see, above, j* 272 col 1, za'auu).
pm perh. K 860O 12 23, 24 zu-um-ru-
su vi'^B-nu (in a camel), qutrixma
9Snu "* fill up i. e. place down inoenf**
(smoke) offering ■* sacrifice. IV^ 20 mo I.
26, 27 xi-i-bu Mur-ru-zu ^-e-e-n.
(.. pm\ NE-IN-SI-SI, lb — malQ, 1*
qut-ren-na; 25 b 64, 65 qut-ri-in-na
la v0-«-nu (— p\n\ XAB, \b of e^eau,
smell); K 1282 It 14 a-a i-5;i-in-nH

ffiflUUBU (Br
xaBxaliqu.

ISO) MO Ban AX a (Ses «•/ 1). •"w «(s)Aaaq<k)u V

u. r%.» ^anfiallqu «.-/*

— 886 —

qut-rin-na, not shall be heap up a

smoke ofleriiifl: (KB vi, ], 72, 78), also O 15 ;.

vi-nu qat-rin-na. Bu 01—5 — 0, 183

R 2—4 see sillatu, 2 (764 eol 2).

I
NOTB. — 1. V SS » 40; tf 12 co« sa'anu. ~ As
3 «»r ca^anu Jxxssx, KU vi (t) 43A explain* also
»*m/ its-0 (XB I) T 11 4- 17 (/» 130, lai) su-*.Ba
[ka-tt]B-bs.

a. V 44 #-/-n DUK b«-o-«< pj^ ^ ^l-ln

[•Btt>fJ.

cinnu insect {Insekt( K 3600 J? iv 24 gi-

in-nu e-ri-bu mu-xal-liq as-na-an.

:^RTi:(, Textes Relig. ('03) 201 : 'funeste',

•bruyani* (T).
cinnabu (T) 82, 9— 18, 4159 ii 30 la-ax i

UD I vi->n-w*-l>"t ^l* l>f 30.

cinundu(-tain). n 40, 37; 37, 39; AV 7237;

Br 5220 see sinnntu.
can9irat(u) 8p i3i, 47 iv^-ur OlS-SAR t

("" kiri) St *:K'ixw%;i{yer. zi)-rat, ZA

vi 244.
^innatu. K 2001 O 2 ri-in-na-tu (»*»»)

Intar sa ia-bo-u (T) . . .; Craig, Relig,

TextM. Martin, 66 'good'; ^'^pST

ctnnitu. K 3600 O i 15 (8) sa inalili f;i-
in-ni-ti; Uartix, 200: a musical instru- ■
ment. K 6335, 18, 10 sik-ka-tum (;i-
en-nit-tuin, Bekold, CtitnL, 781.

cinnitan. V 26 a-b 24 + Vok. Const. GlS
(».ri) URI-Kl — ri-in-ni-tan I ap-
pa-tan (22) St (.-ir-ra-tan (23) Br 7310 —
12; AV 7239; !>*»' 197; IIommbi., VK 255
■■ palmtree; also, Ham-H'y, BHR xxii 190;
31* 14«r, following Jkxsrx, ZA vH 210:
reins {Zfigel^, a dual. Amos iv 2 (?).

9appu /. 1V» 55 JW 7 i:ap-pi («»»«n«r) bak-
kar-ri-i Qap-pi sax! pi<;i-e; perh. also
K 4600 O 23 ana pan nbfinl>''-ia ina
bi-rit vap-pi u-bal-ln (Maiitix, Teades
rtliyieux^ 64: perhaps some part of the
body). ZA xvi 176 rm 14; IVS 58 6 54—6.

cappu 2. K 8558, 3 (fc«kk«»») .-a-ap-pi;
5 ('*> va-ap-pi.

9uppu K 4780 JB 7, 8 ina eli ('«> paiSUri
«:u-up-pi ukuldti, lir^ 26.

9U-Up-pU (t) ZA iv 155 (K 2000), 0; v 41:
hide, cover; AV 7200.

«^i-pa. TP vi 14 abnu/*' »;i-p:i (or -xatY)
ina muxxitiu az-ru (II.I 5, 1U) see zaru,
294 col 1. AV 7240. Br 12404; L*** 154.

K 3456 O 28 ^u-^u-u lu-lu ^'i-

pa (??; see ^uqu!) il-tak-nu.

^pu. BA i 635 perh. matting {Geflecht} for
'Which the leaves of the datepahn were
used: comp.*)*^; Talm. M^^^r. Xabd 1072,2:
XXIV ma-na of wool [a-na] (;i-e-pu
(are given to the weaver); 214, 6 a-na
(:i-pu sa A'firi; Cyr 253, 5 see «;ax(u)r1i.
C/ tC 121.

9aplu. T. A. (Ber) 20 iv 31: X ^a-ap-lu
siparri, perh. ■■ saplu, q.v,

fopanu, set (of the sun) {sinken (von der
Sonne)} T. A. (Lo) 20, 10 i-na «;a-pa-ni-
sn, when he sets.

^apQnu In P. 5f . <*'> Ba-al-<:a-pu-nu, K
8500 + K 44444- K 10235, 10 (end) mm bys
\W*\ also c/* sad u Ba-*-il(& li)-(:a-pu-
na, 8arg Ann 204; ill 0, 27 («• TP 111
Ann 127); ZA x 360 » mount Hermon.
T. A. (Ber) 138, 16 city Qa-pu-na «-
Saphun. KAT3 479.

9aparu /. p$ ii;nppur, speak, cry, howl
{sprechen, rufen, schreien} Hali^vv X ZK
it 310; KB i 83 rm\ Jknsbn, 337; KB vi
(1) 500 — 1 twitter {zwitschern}. IV 1 a
14, 15 e-llS i-Sag-gu-mii sap-lii i-
<;ap-pu>ru (K A-BAL-BAIi-A, Br 557).
Anp il 70 the tribute of the cottntry Si-
pirmena who kiiiia SAL^'-te (■■sinni-
2iZte) <;ap-ru-ni. Perhaps also II 20
(a-)5 48, 40 <;a-ba-ruiii sa i4;i:uri (Br
2787, 1437:1); DT 57 i2 1, 2 ina se-rini
la-am i»:-<:u-ri <;a-ba-ri, AV 27«7;
JiSNSRX, 505 ad 150. ZA V 98. 3 O0 /
mu«:ni)(p)irtu, Br 10507, 10945, 10008;
>C ZA V 98). K 2051 ii (ZA ii 300 & 413)
SAI*<«*-3B*)-GA'-OA'(Br 10045)— mu-
tar-ri-tii; [SAIj ...]... OA'-GA' &
CSAL]-KU(T)-GUB-B A — mu-«:a-pir-
tu, Br 14097; AV 5527; followed by zaiii-
niertu, 7. v. 1V> 10 b 60, 61 sap-tan
mu-u«:-i:ap-ra-tuni (Br 700, 803) »a l-
ta-ma-a ri-kis-si-na lip-pa-tlr*
speaking lips, which talk, whose charm is
broken. Z^ ii 9 inu-u<;-«:ap-ru, speak-
ing low { llustttrnd J Zimmkksc. V 45 e 61
tn-<:a p-par. Perh. as ^ we have Z*^ vii 12
in city and in country u-sad-ma-niu «:i-
xir ra-bl u-sa-a«;-pa[-ru]. — iX* see
<;abaru. 6/ «:abburitu.

<appu.

^•pO. ^appG loe <; a b Q , ^' u b !• ii ; ; i b Q , 1. r^i^ c(s)Sp(b)u sco m u <; i p )> u , an u v > I* t *• m , 673 r«/ 1. ^-^i*
i, S so* sabbtt.

— 886 —

gaparu 2, sci-atch, destroy* {kratxen, zer- i

j«t6rcn^ (2^ p£> I 27 no 2, 71 or, wUo s«nd« |
some one elite and my picture And initcrip- -
tion i-pa-si-tu (]/'Dt9fi) i-vi^'aP'Pi'i^u .'
(blots out and destroys) Disi.iTZtcii X KB i
i 121. See «;abAru, 1 & raburtu.

3 V 47 2> 21 kima na-kini-tum ftu- ,
«:i-i u-«;ap-pi-rxi iju-pur-a-a. T*' v 31 ;

like li-v**P'P>'>'u-i(i kiK-pu-Sa,

may ber charm destroy her; perh. a de-
nominative of
9upru {Si gupparu) c. «/. <:u-pur, ZA i
'J21, 44; Angcrnnil, claw -{Fingemasel,
KlaucJ § 40; J>^' 43; AV 7284. H 87, 63
li-qit (see pp 497/S) •:u-up-ri, Br 2726.
Zoi., i?t7., lOU, 1'J of a gazelle imnu (aee
iOidf rm 18) xu-up-pn-nr-Mu (>vbose
light foot). K£ 14, 19 ru-pur a-ri-e
• 'U-pur-a-^u, lion's cla\vs are his nails.
K ir>4 7 -h K ^527 B O 27 (end) cut off ab-
ri-.sn u [i.'u-upj-ra-su, while i? 22 nu-
hal-li-tfu (his talons); Iv 12J0 O 7 ina
iiiuxxi <;u-pur a-gap-pi. & 12 0 (Ur^'
-.*71; AJSIi .\iv 17ti). Iv 2148 ii 21 (end)
ihc nniU (T) oi* hi»« feor. xu-iip-ra Si^na,
are oLtwh*, ZA ix 1 IS, 1 19. llin 279, 7 sepu
>a iinittisu xu-pur i«;*:uri-ina (ZA ix
407); Km *J, 10 / 1: kn-uni kunuki-iu-
nu •;u-pur-su-nti is-k uii-u u, followed
liy t;u-pur iViV, etc, (KB iv 104; also
ibitl, pp loo ii \foU\ 108/b//); 111 48 %10H 1
— 4. S<^ 29U & S'' I Ji 4 dub-bi-in I
DUBBIN I <;U'Up-ru(ni), Br 2718; see
also Br 27i!2, •J7J3, -'728. D 80 vi 69; 87
ii A6 i: iii 40 (II 4C i»0 4 c-// 3ii); 87 Hi 70
•;u-i)ur passiiri (^ J I 40 »0 4, 57). i;u-
pur alone also used «* Uko tiitfiiti Stiiassm.,
Stockholm ( VIJL) O. C. , 6 : 24, etc, , see
HoFKMAXN, ZA xi, 23:» — 0: Anhangxn SIA,
who explains: <:uj»ur as: Griflfelspitae,
Unterschrifl. — A derivative of vaparn, 2
peril.:

9apru, fidjii) T^' v 121 tas-to-ni-'-a ru-
xi-e «:ap-ru'ti, w*icked charms.

paparu 3. iierh. S3 — 1 — 18, -Jos. 8 (i-dil-du
•:a-pa-ru sa [qarnl]; Bu 89 — I — -Jd, 159
Jf 1 e-di-du : ra-pa-ru kn. qar-ni,
be sharp, iiointed {scharf, spitz sein]
Thompson, J^eports; a derivative of this
iiia3' be i/upru.

faparu 4. T. A. (Ber) 26 i 4C: 1 817 bat-
ti-in ka-ak fta TUI«-TUL xi-me-ta
zu-ux>-pu-ru; ii 12, 13: one pa-az-ka- .

a-ru xurSvu aa ki-i fiipir xa-a^-zi
zu-up-pu-ru 14 shekels in weight (or
valoe). Connected with this is perhaps:

9Upru 2. T. A. (Ber) 28 ii 13: IV na-al-
bat-du zu-ap-ri ia xur&vS«

9ipru {ad vaparu, 3) in ki-ma v^P-ri
tar-ta-xi the point of a spear iLansen*
spitze{ WiKCKLsn, UntergiichuHgen ^ 9if;
Jk:cskk, 505 {ad 159).

9ip(b)ratu» p/. 11 20 e-W I8 — 22 vi-ip-r«-
a-tum id) — 2E^3^-D A-Kl; *- ^f <*«-
ku-ul)KA-KA;»-Xijpry-«IDC»»-P»>fillJ;
»-X^y-TUB-DI-TUB-I)l; 8A-EK-KJ-
JSN-1>U (Br 5521, 3053, 3055, 8054, HOOrt;:
AV 7242; ZA v 103 rw 1 ; ZK i 306; ii 31 v;
Jbxsex, 130 rm I. Perh. to vi^P^^u, 1.

9ipparfitU (?). K 649, 9 — 10 ina cjip-par-
ra-a-te ri-ix-te, Hr'' 56.

9ipirStu. Canib 23.% 2 i;i-pi-ri-e-tuni &:•
vu-up-pa-a-tuni; Cumb 44, 18.

'9apitU (/•) Cyr 236, 1 has bil-tuni

ia Qa-pi-tum a-na eli BBIK-KA; se^>
also Pkiskr, Fer^ro^e, xxv 15.

9&pitu {2.) see «;Bbitu (Anp ill 111; KB i
112/3).

9apituni {3,) see zap! turn; AV 7182. II
37 f/-c 60 Ii read x(v)a-pl-tu(m) XU -^
x(v)aCnot 5aT3-pi-tu(m) — ai-ki-ki-
turn.

9Uppatu. I>ar 38*.*, 22: 1 GUB i;u-up(h)-
p(b)u-u-tu.

9UppfttU. 2?abd 781, 1/2 so Ic so many ma-

na of ^T ..... a-na «;u*up-pa-a-ta.
Camb 235, 2 see yi pi re to. Xeb 286, :;.

9(z?)ippatU /• a reed {ein Bohr(. V 32
{I'f 04, 65 see kisu, 2 (412 coZ 1) j(: Br
2430; AV 7241; iierh. K 9287 ii 13 yip-
pa -t a a-rak-kas(-ma), JEUc. Sim,, \x
149. "Mfi 82 coi 1.

9ippatu 2. pi (;ippBti. orchards {Obst-
pflanxungenj and perh. also more general:
trees etc, AV 7241, «;ip-pa-tum OlS-
SAIt followed h3' i;i-xl-ir-tu, dab(p)'
ru-u. Sarg C^/ 34 za-qap (;ip-pa-a«te:
bull, 38; Ahm XIV 07 za-qip yip-pa-ti:
liYOK, Sargon, 65. Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 75 4-70,
vii 30 za-qa-ap <;i p-pa-a-ti, plant (»r-
chards, BA iii 246, 247. Also Sn Bell 4Kf.
56; Haas 67, 86 see zaqapu. K 1282 etc.,
O9 ki-i la za-qip yip-pa-tu. ZA iii
318, 88 ki-rib yip-pa-ti Aa-ti-na; Asb

— 887 —

i 50 Qip-pa-a-ti HU-um-tnu-xa inbii
/KB Si 156. 157 <: rwi •♦). TP 111 Ann 204
;ip-pa-a-te 2a ni-i-ba la i-iu-u ak-
ki«, liosT, 125. I«4 iii 10 vlp-pat ma-
nure. KB iii (2) 128 A 11 <<«> <;ip-pa-
;i-tum inbo (S^ 45) ma-la ba-«u-u,
BA it 216, 217. V 33 vii 24 foil i;i-pat
i«:[ii kiri] (BA ii 216 rending: «;i-pat-
t[um3) a-na <la-rii (1) in-ba ta-
a[-ba] li-t«-il-li (KB iii, 1, 150, 151 i:
r»i *). K 3600 ii 25 mu-ub-bil i;ip-pa-
n-ti; perb. II 60 /i 50 (— K 4334 M i 9)
u «;ip-pa-ta ina qSmi IS iniai ta-
pat-tan; U 85 c>(/ 2, AV S3S. MsitsscBa Jb
KosT, 39 rm 84 perh. Tlui. KSVD^r salloM*
;wreidet.

ga^ftku, 9a9&ti >•« zax&ku. zazftti, 277
vol 1 & also ni-xe-nun-na-ktt, 664
col 1.

fdfc#. K 2852 + K 0662 iii 28 after tbeM
people ai-al u-vi-i«: a-xi-i^, I inquired,
1 naked, etc.; ef \^ or v^^i Cant, ii 0
(WiNCKLER, Fw9ehto»goi, ii 36 foil).

911911, m marsb, inarsby land, fernland; or,
also, an artiftcial island in tbe midst of a
lake (So Kni 4, 36) (Marsch, Marscb-
land; aucb «fine kOnstlioli^e insel iiimitten
eineeXeicliesJ. iO ZUO Z^ iii 26; Br 10810;
H 33, 771 w <;tft;u-%i, see bunlunu, 180
K-ol 1. K 246 (H 88, 80) ii 28 Ma inu i;e-
rira u «:u-9i-e (-« ZUG) i-uiu-tu, who
died in the desert or on the marsh. K 2£(67
025qanSti ^u-«;i-e ui-te-li-b(p)u (see
8. A. Smith, jUiir5, vol ii; ZA ii 132); 8 747
f S (u-^u-u nap (so I>bi.itzscu, Well'
aehopf., 58 ; bnt KB vi (1 ) 303 : a p) - p a [- r u].
CvwLt.'frp I 6 (D 08) see sip&ru (220
eol 1) and add: soe KB vi (1) 304; Babjl.
dapl. [82 — 7 — 14, 402] reads ^-n-va-'a.
1V3 19 6 49, 50; 20 a 47, 48 see damaiuu,
p 253; Br 10309; these passages as KB vi
(1) 304 says show rather a meaning like:
das im Marschlande oder Sumpfe M*aeb-
sendeBohrdickicht; see also JiSNSEN,826/b/.
K 3456 O 13 vu-v^^C-^^] ••• • la qar-
ba-a-tuni, no flelds; 28 vu-i.-u-u ....
Cl-PA (— <:ipp&ti?) il-tak-nu, PBBA
xxt 37, 38. ZA iv 241, 33 [ki]-in-gi u
<:M-«;i-c liM-te-iir ad-nian-MU. — 8n
Kui 4, 36 C"*') a-gam-mn uiabiiina
vu-i;n-u ki-rib-sa as-ti-il. — l>**'
'J41; D^' 04 rm 2; G § 40. On K^|tl^ St
SUi;tt see NuLDKKB, ZDMG 40 ('86), 725;

Bnowx-Gi^BNivs, 425. On £zek. 24, 7 — 6
see Haupt in Tov, Ezekiel (SBOT) 79.

9ft9U moth plottej. K :{726 i sect. 3, 1
suninia t;a-a-vu ina bit anieli Ibii L
destrox's the clothing, etc.\ Bezold, Catn'
lifgtie, 558.

9i99U, with or without derminative ^'c> ■■
fetter, iron clasp {Fessel, Kette, Klammer^,
c/'r^r**; WixcKLER. Forsch., i 495 rm 2;
DsLiTZScn in Babr-Dcl., Eseeh, pf. xxxvl
nd £zek 8, 3. Asb iii 59, 60 ina <'^> Qi-
if;-i;i is-qa-ti parzilli, etc. u-tam-
me-xa (KB ii 183); ii 100. Sarj; KhorM
112 ina v>~is"Vi [is-qa-ti] bi-ri-tu
parzilli id-di-»uni-nia (KB ii 66, 67);
Ann 411 i-nu <;i*l*;*%'^ " is-qa-ti. Per-
haps 8p II 265 a iii 3 ku-u-ri (see i> 364
col 2) eb-ri t:i-i«;-ka il(f)-mad. V 17
a-6 48 .... XA I «:i-i«;-ri ma-xi-i*;,
Br 14468; AV 7244.

9a9allii. T. A. (Ber) 26 iii 56: X (;a-(;a-al-
li-c, cf'LK V 13 rm.

9a9Uintu, 9a9untu« a plant {einoPllanze}
AV 7184. K 274 — Ii 42 a 10 <•»«») i;a-
i;u-um-tu, Br 13889. K 4566, 8 («»»)
Va-(;a-un-tu R t*«m)a-5i-i. K 4345 ii 3
(ls») ,;n-i;u-'u-tu (i. r. 11 42 no 2 R 2).

9A9iru #ome de^ttrnctive insect, like grass-
hopper; locustf {ein heuschreckenartiges
zerstorendes lusekt( AV71d3; Bai.i.,P8BA
xii 413 a cricket. 11 5 c-<i 8, 9 XU-BKB
.... PA(?)-AG — v»-';'-r", Br 5425;
XU-B£It W TIB-BA » v kis-ti (of
the forest), Br 5426; IhiA '20 c^d we have
va-«;i-ru with lb of kisimmu (see 416
col I) St glow (*•-»«-»«); H 22, 423; 8*' 251.
I>B 77; Br 5540. K G420 + K 6610 summa
va-«;i'>'u ina Sli (T), Bbzolo, Catalogue,
786. K 4152 B 10 i:a-i:i[- ru]; cf K 4376
c 6 (M^ pi 7; 12) GGA '98, 824.

9i9ltU CO X£ 70, 18 ina vix.-i-ti ma-lu-u
eqla (T); 20 i<;-ru-ux-ma «;i-is-su ki-i

i-2a-ti. Ii 41 HO 7 ff-h 24 i;i-za-ti,

among names of plants.

(U) 9aq-qaL DT 83 if ii su-UM-qu-us-
sn ina <*'•> vaq-qal; PSBA xvii 133/b//;
here, perhaps, a musical int»truiiient made
of the «:aqqal wood*; cf 11 40 a 54.

(abaa) 9i.q(k)ir-tum Nabd 321, 0.

9dru /. (T) ZA vi 241, O BAB — <:a.a*ri.

fdru 2, KB vi (1 ) 340 on Great. -/r^ V 14 (end)
ina a-geC-e] u-^'ir. suggests ]/'vurru «■
make great {^ross macheiij and refers to

— 888

KB Hi (I) 132 ro/ 3, 21 (Samsa-ilana saj-s:)
Bfibiltt eri.-i-tim-Mu lu-u-^i-ir, trans-
lated there bj* Wikckler: 1 enlarged, in-
creased; and connected ^vitll v^i'u great.

— pm of CQ perhaps T*^ ii 4 G-mu nam-
ru 5a qi-bit-su v>'>*at, whose comniand
is loftj'; also KM 60, 11. See *:irvL, 2 a.

9arru /- <|A:araru, i.) atfj 1V» 16 a 2», 24
the demon who R*na me-e (;ar-ru-ti
(» SWR'TLiL, Br 2987) »a £a 'i-ir-ra,
BA ii 292: the flowing water {dasfliessende
Wasser}; Jexsex & others: the bright,
shining \t*ater. Perhaps also 80, 11 — 12,
9 R col 3, 40 va^-ar | ib | •;A-<^>'*r[u];
sanitt ib » ^*^) Sam a 8.

9arru 2, ((/'rararu, 2.) foe, enemy, op-
pr^iijior {Feind, Gcgner, Dr£in^er|. ill 57

a 63 UL i;ar-ru. mentioned together
with ULi na-ka-ru, UI* lini-nn, etc,
as one of tlie seven uaniest of the star
niustabarru mQtfinu, t. e, planet JUars.
A !| i.

9irru /. (■* *;erru, *;arru) see i;altu. D^'
164 rm 1 II raggu. K 3304 li 21 a-na
<;ir-ri<-ku preceded by a<-na e-pis 11-
inut-ti & a-na ra);;-gi-ka.

9irru 2. oppression, vexation {l>rlingung,
Peinignng;. iV' 49 r/ 78 UK (-« bol) i.-ir-
ri-MU(-ia) u belli. <;ir-ri-MU (—ia);

— T^ i 80; efi\ 42.

9eru, 9iru /. "^k-j* a § 6r». i ; AV 7260. —

a) back {UUcken}. T. A. (Ber) 93, 11 <:i-
ru(-ma) is ttxplained b^* scu-ux-ru (KB
V 284/6); see Rcr, Scm. vi ('98) 27* foil;
ZA vi 156 itoa 4/&. Also (Ber) 04, 16; 05, 0.
Salm, O'jf relief-inscr. i: 111 gamniSlS
(udrStet) sa su-na-a-u i;e-ri-si-na
a. dromedaries? (KB i 150/1). Ill 4 uo 4,
49, 50 ul-tu i/i-ir sisS qaq-qa-ria
iui*qu-ut, from the horse's back he
fell upon tlie ground. Here according
to KB vi (1) 1 60/7 alito NK Vi 2 (end) e-li
i;i-ri-iu «• upon his back; & ibitl 230/l
on del 6 (end; e-Ii (.i-ri-ka; see, liov-
ttver, Uaui*t, Johns Hopk, Circ,, mo 60, 17;
BA i 320; also ZA iii 417. 11 37 e-/*tU <:e-
e-ru 11 e-vi'O (7- «'•) ?.i-rn •■ spine. iV»
8 col 3, 14 (end) — Z^ v/vi 130. II 62
^•/i 64 e-vi'cn Vi>* (t^<^ ^i-rl) clippi,
Br 3313. Br 3312 on 11 48 r-^ 52. —

b) upi>«r part (in general) tOberteil{,
whence the prepos. ^ir (see like process
with ein, inuxxu) wm npon, over, over

against (in hostile meaning) S 81 6; mostly
written id SDIX, which properly »
(;ira, 2, Held, desert; see H 185, 186; § 9.
240. Also id OAB, KxuoTaox, 818. —
o. upon, on }auf}. 8a vi 41 vi-ir tamOl-
li-e &a-a-ttt; Iii 69 vi-ir auq-ti (*•<>)
Ki-pur, on the top of ^ount Xipur
<§ 72a); ii 6 such is each vi''>'u~UM-»u
(■■ana ^irisu) u-ia-as-^^i^ (t'^; cfL*
iv 5); JBsh Srfidsch, Jt 53 <;ir-ui-ia u-
ia-as-tir; Bell 86; Bar 56 (;i-ru-ui-
su-un (t. €. on the etatnes) usal^ir. 1 7
F 26 t;i-ir bitilu, npon his bouse; Asb

Si 74 more than u-kin £ DIN -us*

in; iv 107 aattukkS etc. n-kiu (see
kSnu) KDlK-ui-su-un. 8n ii 46; iii
II etc. tribute etc. u-kin ci'K'u-ud-iu:

iii 29vi-ru-us-iu(-un);SarffC^/04 u-kin
9i-ru-nft-iin. AV 724S. V 35, 4 u-sa-
ai-ki-nn (Ss^) «:i-ru-su-un. K 2852 -r
K 9662 i 14 (end) ki-in (^kp) ri-ru-u;^-
Au-un. I 44, 61 t;i**'U''ui-in, upon it
(i reared a structure). Sn Kut 4, 3 «:i-
ru-us-lin nl-xiz-ma (BA iii 103 rm '^z
see further snb naxaxu, r*). ZA iii 317,
82 i;i-ir max-rS-e, above th« tortnmr.
XE II, 15+20 £]>IK-ka (& -«a), see
dSdu b) p 241 CO/ 2, & KB vi (1) 428. Asb
V 30 they placed me t.-i-ir (v 127; x 39
\b) gn-ri-ia. K 2801 Jt 50 i;ir-rus-tfn
na-al-bu-bu yi-i*" <»*»•■> a-lal-lum
.... u-sar-bi-«;a. Sargon JRP 22 «:i-e-
ru-UM-iu, WixcKi.BR, Sarv/oii, 166. —
pi. around Jum{. Sn ▼ 11 aee itaxaru Q.
— y. over against, against {gegen, wid«r{
Sarg Amu 304 1 sent «;i-ru-u2-5u, Cyl 54.
Sn V 15 ki-i ri-kil-ti .... i;i-ru-ui-su

bail; iv 2 i;i-ir Mn-ni-ia-e a<;-

«;abat xarriinu. Asb iii 129 £DiN XK
ustesiera xarrSnu; viii 83; cf iv 112.
v 64 (var vi-ir, Br 453J ; tUso iii 21 >; viii
77, the verb mostly ad-ki «■ 1 gatliered
(my troops). T. A. (JLc») 1 7, 1 7 and he will
march [a-na] (:i-ri*ia (against me) 4- 1 5 ;
(Ber) 184, 31 a-na ci-ri-j[a.

XOTI-:. — i-sir * i-xi-lr k ias v<r, KB !▼
fiO(S)4; (ii) 90{ ^ftS (TtU) SO i-na si-ir a-bl-ia
u l-na si-ri-ia, * /4iV rm *.

9iriS /. a by-forni oi* vir. Creat.-/>y IV 128
jVIarduk ^i-ri-i» Ti-Smat ... i-tu-ra
ar-ki-is. 88 — 5—12, 75-h76 ix 12 foil'.
<;i-rid na-ki-ri lii-xi-sa-an-ni, ma^*
place me over mine enemies, BA iii 256—7;

— 889 —

ZA ix 270—2. ZA iv 237 (i) 38 vi-rU it-
tab-in-u; K 2807 li 52 vi-ri* tfinitim;
cf eliS — (ina) eli, II 65 O ii 17.

9a'ru» T. A.back{Baok«n( Sttezu'ruj/^ 272
m/2.

ciru 2, adj higb, lofty }hoch, arbab^ii} f
i.irtu, c. Bt. virat; 7^/ viruti, f tilrkti^
AV 7240; §65, 9 rm. Keo>Bubyl. xiru,

$19. i^ MAX, § 9, 109; H 12 & 208, 11;
8**386 ma-ax | MAX | vi-i-rum, Br
1047 I rabu, maxxu. Vl^' 1; X6ldekb,
ZDMO 40, 718. 11 31 no 2 c-<f 22 MAX
■- vi-i*>^if M'liiob also ^^ tixqSru. K 40

iii 25, 26 (» B 82) MAX; { 3.AI« —

^S-S-ruin (Br 5749; II 8 e-d 25, 26); ••«
T. A. (Lo) 51, 13 ki-iiia ri-ki (like a
weed) AIj : zi-ri; K 5387 iii 6 A-A K (T)*

MAX » vi'if'tum. — It is used in
connection M'itb a) gods: SauiaS, V 6J a 41
called Bl-KUB (« daiHnu) vi-rim of
beaven and eartb; Xeb iv 19 da-a-a-
nim vi-i-ri; IV^ 28 tto 1 a 19, 20 da-a-
a-nu «;i-ru ib 5, 6); i: we dSnu, 2. (288,
289); also V 06 n 11; 6 32 (rar to MAX).
— bamoM iE A-a, V 65 6 13, 14 ana ni-ri-
bi ilu-u-ti-su-nu vi-ir-ti. — Amu it
Adad, TP vii ill i-na iub-ti-su-nu vi-
ir (ror ^•ir)-te. — Sin, 1V» 9 a 54 (56) ina
atauie-e (eri;i-tiui) nian-nu «:i-i>ru
ac-ta e>ditf-Hi-ka vi->'at (§ 01: thou art
exalted); tb MAX. — Nebo, V 66 a 16
Nabu mar vi'i'fi; ^^^ i 35 a-lak-ti
i>lu>ti'MU vit"ti. — jjklardiik, Xeb i 60 be-
lu-ut-ku i;lr-ti;e/*ii6; 12 inatu-ku-
ul-ti-su c;ir-ti; KB iii (2) 78, 28 e-te-el-
lu vi-i-ri> 6, 86 i-na ki-be-ti-ka {q. r.)
•;i-ir-tim. See also 1 52 no 3, ii 30 (KB
Iii (2) 56, 57); V 65 6 30; 66 a 24; T^ i 120
ina qi-bi-ti-ka vii'-ti; Sarg Cylb^ i-na
ki-bi*ti-su-nu vir-ti {par -te). 1 67
b 83, 34. HiLpaxcnT, OBI, i 3 'J — 33 eol 3,
42. MxtsxascuMioT, Nabd, 63, 18 ■« Winck-
Lxa, Foraehf x -102, 493. — Mergal, Salm,
yion 44 ina idat i;i-ra-a-ti. — £>i is
called inas(parT)-ri-e t.-i-ri of heaven,
IVa 5 rt 58. — 1V« 16* (i) 34 »» Gibil
e-mu-qau «:i-i(?)-ir-ii, etc. K 5201
(!>«S.) ina er-i;i-ti at>ta vi'X'A'^i^t H
184; see also ZA iv 230, 7; K 3182 ii 26.
82—7 — I, 42 O 6 (of a god) la-u-ti-su
«;i-ir-tim, liis exalted ml|rht, PSBA xx
155/b//. Asb X 9 ina qibit ilu-ti-;iu-
nu vir-tu; V 35, 28 i-lu-ti-su] t;ir-ti.

I

BAii2l2, 213;aUoDT 71, 15 ana ilii-ti-
in i;ir-tum. See also sukkallu, />j» 756,
757. P.N. Y44C-4 22 Ci-rat (tdMAX)-
ki.bit-0>>Marduk. — litar of Uruk
ru-ba-a-ti v>r-ti, 81—6 — 7, 209, dupl.
K 6346, 2. HxtiR. viii 113/b//; BA iii
260 /b//. Lt U Utar is called beitu fir-
tu. 8 6 + S 2, 21 ina a-mat ru-bi-ti-
ki cir-ti.i^tfiT.S^iii.. 'OS, 142/b//. Pixches,
Texl9, 16i#0 4ii4 Zi-ir-pa-ni-tum ru-
ba-tum cir-tum. KB iii (2) 48 co/ 2, 44
a*na Gn-la ru-ba-a-ti (;i-ir-ti; Jiee.
Trav, XX 205 foU, mo I <"»*> Xa-na-a
bSlit Qir-ti. Also r/*dalllu, 250 col 2,
end. — l») demons, fie.: H 08/90, 47/8 of
Isuni: na-gi-ru rabu-n ra-bi>^*u vi-
ru (-■MAX), the lofty demon; 123 .R 15

rffallu]-ki ..i-i-rn. IVa 17 O 12 f??] Ki-
ru-tS sa Hame-e (cf I 10). K 70O6 &-
mn vi'K'n »h ina (M-riin [1>U-A]; u-
niu es-zii sa ina ^i-rim i-ziq, T^
124. KK 8, 35 Aruru created £a-bani i-
lit-ti 9ir-ti (c/* KB %*i, 1, 120, 121; 425).
— c) kind's: III 3 {no 6) 15 ir-su (;i-

i-ru qnr-rad tamrii? -^YVtal (ri?)

[-kuT] Xebuk. issakku i:i-i-ri, Xeb
Born a 3; Bab a 6; 1 66 c 1 (zt-i-
ri). Xeb i 5 Xeb. jui-te-si ri-i-ri; see
also V 65 a 3. Anp i .s2 (;Ira (rar gii-
ra)-ku. KB iii (1) 130 Sainsuiluna to
'Whom BSl tfU-nia-aiii i;i-ra-ani i-be-
u-su. — tl) other human beings: 111 15 i
18, 10 gi-niir qu-ra-di-sii-nu iji-ru-
ti, all their iiowerful troo|Ni; TP iii 39
i<-na c-inu-qi «;i-ra-a<-ti, Kvith the
mighty forces; iv 7 irar)\ 43 («;i-ra-te);
also I 7 (ix) A 1 (end); KB ii 36, 6 to
whom £m gave e-mu-qa-an i;i-ra-a-te;
Asb V 110 mundaxrwiu MAX-MBS
ivar «:i-ru-ti); i UO ad-ki-e (»"»«1) e-
in u-qt-ia «;i-ra-a-to. — c) cities, temples,
etc. Asb X 52 Xineveh niaxlixu «:i-i-ru
na-ram <*>«^)B«lit; Sn JB^r t7;XaboiK>l.
(Wlncklku) a i 12 -> KB iii (2) 6 MO 2 :
Sippar ma-xa-zi zi-i-ri. Z^V iii 313*
61 ma-xa-zi «:i-i-ru. TP vill 17 ad-
ma-na «;i-i-ra; c/" V 05 « 6 ad-ma-nu
ri-i-ri; ZA iv 430 {&0 — 7 — 19, 126) see
Xippuru, 71U col 2; ZA ii 361 b 18 dQra
i; i - r a • a m . Pixcnxs, Texle* 1 5 mo 4, 5 (end)
^sagila i:i*i-ri; 15 Babylon ma-xa-za
<;i-l-ru; Sn vl 43 ekallu vi-ir-tji^.JLL.

— 890 —

23, 69 inu-«ab xi-ir-tuiii, AV S006; 111
38 no 2 (K 2660) 8 iiiA-.\a]-si ^i-ru-tl.
— f) other nouns: IV^ 16*^ i 13 in a »ip-
ti vir-ti (Mipat Kriilu 5a tilSlti); Neb
iv 7 the sacriHcial house xi*ki*ii (;i«ir-ti,
BA ii 238. K 2801 li 10 uz-nu vi>*-tu,
BA iii 235. 1V2 14 no 3 O 0 na-urt xa^-
ti «:ir-ti; ZA i 40, 11. iV^ 8 C 31 ,qa-a
i;i-ra (« MAX) qn-a ruba-a (Z* v/vl
153); U 128 JR 8 sn-p.tr-ra v^-i-z*! ini^
«;i-e-ri, etc.; V .S3 ii TtO, 51 a-gi-e ga-
ar-ui «:i-ra-a-ti (c/* KB ill, 1, 140 — 1 &
rni «; Lkumanx. BA ii ftSO, 591). TP i 21
a-ga-a <;*-(• ■)«•*! tbc lofty crown; vi 59
<ja-a(t)-8u-nu ri-ir (i;ir)«ta; Ii 50 col
ivv G ID-MAX — (nSru) i.S-ir-tum,
ZDM& 53, Q57foi, liec. Trnv , xvii 81, 82,
12 gi«(?)-inax-xi-ia «;i-ru-ti; Aab ii 41
<<«> dim-ine MAX-Mi:S (c/* dimmu);
1 69 6 12 <*'.) erini «:i-ru-tttm; V 64
c 2 dulute crini <;i-ru-:i-ti; ZA ii 128
a 22 da-la-n-ti •:i-ra-a-ti: Smitu, Seat
91. 58 (— Kni 2, 12) elippe v^-ra-a-ti
noble vessels.
Derr. tlieaa 3:

9iriS 2, ivB vi (i; 40, 16 (:i-ri2 im-bu-u,
they called it (/. «., Bab^'lon) by a lofty
iiuine.

9irtU /. K 28.V24. K 9662 ii 4 ina xir(i««;ir)-
ti niu-si, in the height of the night,
%ViNCKi.En, yorach. ii 34^01.

9iriltu, greatneMK, loftiness {1Toheit,Krbaben-
heii;. TP i 23/4 Tigl. Pi2. iti ....a-ia-ri-
du-t:i <;i-ru-txi ijar-du-ta ta-qi-Ma-»a,
to whom yon have given supremacy, ma-
jesty,, and valor. Sp 111 586 + R liJ 1, 10
a-na I^-bubhar-ra bit Sam&i Au-bat
be-lu-ti-kn <;i-ru-ut-ka su-u-pS, Br
1047; PiNCUKS, TSBA viii lU7/b//. 8' 58,
59 gUhOru I cr-nu n Anr-nian ri-ru-
ut tar-bi-ti, I«kumann, ii 16, 17.

f0ru 2, Uirow down, overthrow Jumwerfen,
niedcrwerfenj (?V). IV* rt a 18 — 20 pu-
Inx-ta-»u .;a-'-i-rat (« KA-Dl}-A);
also perh. D 82 (K 40) iii 23, 24 (r/* p 293
cvf 2, below); IV2 22 a 23, 24 i-.:u-ar
(c/*yi 21>:! co/« 1, 2); Q u-kan-na-an (7>408
vol 1, ubovoj. K 164, 29 martu iie-sa-a
ta-va-ar-ru (karpat) qa-b(p)u-tu,
BA ii 036. D 82 iii 17^19 ^i-e-ram (Br

3272, 3240, :i230); 20, f »»• kiSSdi, Br

3273, 5268 (1- 11 8, 17 — 20).

9^ru, 9iru 3, m phiin, prairie, desert {Kie-

I

I

derang, Kbene, Steppe, WCiste}. Uain t^
£DIN, § 9, 240; Br 4529 — 80; AV 7250.
§§ 29; 32ay; H 185, 186; D^*' 144 rm 41;
H^ 5 rm 3; OOA '82, 814. 8^ 1 O ii y
e-di-in (par -din) | £DIN | v«-«-rn
(8, — c-di-nu), H 18, 318; 186, 7; V Stf
chI 88 & ibid, 65. B 82 (K 40) iii 27—32
KDIN; AMC-NAf]-Kl> JN; BE (Brl530);
ZUO (««t««)») (Br 10808); KIB C«03);
ZAO (Br 6492) — vi-e-rum; V29a.6 61.
V 50, 29—30 ina <;i-ri (— JSDIN-NA);
1V3 8 Iii 48 ana vi-rim; K 257 B. 9 — 10
ina vi-rim; IV 3 <i 2 ina ^i-e-ri (Br

454, 4142), -f- 22 (Br 477, 4530). K 7900
ace nakapu, I (673 eol2). IV* lift 27 — .<
[murni;] qaq-qa-di ina rl-e-ri (■■
£D1N-NA) Br 6820; also 25—6; Z^ v/vi
165. IV3 18 MO 3 O 83—4 «;i-e-ru eq-lu
na-ai bil-ti; 18* (8 1708) 0 8 (end) alu
limnn ina ci-rim tar-ba-(:a ib-ta-'-u;
20 no 1, 8—4 v>-i-«*tt ba-ma-a-ti ief\
29 a^b 60, 01 & baniStu [/> 172 co/ 2] for
1V3 19 // 1/2; U 32g'h 12; Br 10308, 10312);

27 A 7 kim-mat-MU Ina ci-e-ri arta
la ibn&; 16 5 2 utukku limnu ina vi-
ri ir-bi-i[«:] Br 1937; K 1283, 6 e-klni-
niu lim-nu ina tri-rim S-ku-ui; eef
also H 128 72 8 In vi'^-ri; 10 ina ^i-
rim. KB lu, 44 bii-nl-su ia ir-bu-u
ina <;eri-Su, & 11, 14 (KB vi, 1. 124>.
lire. Trav^ xx notes d'epigraphie, xxxv :;
(end) u-ma-al-li «;i->*A« H 83 i 2 u-tuk
Vi-e-rl, the demon of tlie desert; 87 ii 12
see nainii, 2 (679 tfo/ 2); i 70 sa-ar «;i-
rim, the blast of the desert (wind); 89 ii

28 see i;ui;ii; 29 sa ina yl-rim ('^) Adad
ir-xl-v^-Su. — TP vi 57 mn-*-ur ve-»^i
(508 eol 2); I 28 a 1 (-f-32) bn*ur cSri.
K 517 R 21 see cunimii. i5 Sn v 85 ta-
xa-az v6ri ^ field battle. II 16^ 12, 13
u a-na i;i-rum (?) ta-nam-da. II 62
a-h 40 a-<;i-tu |ia <;i-e-ri («: 41) Br 8959.
3961, 3966. Camb 81, 10 mim-mu-su*nu
sa mi u (;<ri ma-la ba-iu-u, their
proi>erty in city and country, bu-ul «;S'i
see biiln, pp 154, 155; Br 2033; also IV^
22 a 45, 46. V 50 6 51 ri-ma la gi-rim
u-jiak-nis, the wildox of the desert he
lays down. umSm ^Sri see umima, 2.
1 7 MO ix B 2, C 1, D 2 nCSu (q. r.) eszu
ia £DIK-Su (BA ii 281; ZA ii 321); NK
71, 0 nimru ia t;<ri; jiurim %;%r\ see
purimu; nam(m)asili (-ie) na v«ri aee

— 891 —

nammaSia. bit ySri, see j) 204 co/ 2,
4C kultSru, 891 caf 2. On DClit v«ri«
X£ Vll 47 (KB vi, 1, 190-3-1) see KI) vi
(1) 463; KATS 637; rIso Z^ viii 7. nax-
laptu v^'i'i >^e naxlaptu (664 col 1);
lubSr t;%ri see murxu, 087 col 2. — V
*J1 a-b 45 tu-sa*ru ■« vi'^'i'U. Also see
rapadu, KB 59, J + 5; 67, 10. T. A.
(Ber) 6 JB 8 sa-ain-ini Xa ^i-e-ri, ZA
V 14 bel; (Ber) 60, 48 i-na xi-ri, b3'
land (?).

9ftru (t), 9arru S- V 2i a-l» 36 vA(sa)-
:ir-u » ^iC-ruT] snake, seri^ent, followed
by names for scorijion, etc. With tbis is
perhaps connected il 5, 31 u-z(c)ab(p)
i-^'R-ar, name of an insect or reptile (see
sa-ar, 203 eoi l).

9irfr)u 3- w snnke {Schlnnffo}, AV 7245;
id giB $i MUS, §9, 178; U 20, 562: fUl
•J70 (202) t.iru i-te-fi-in, KB vt (1)
-J52 — ;;. Z^ 73 rm 4. £sh iit 29 QlB u
GIB -TAB, snakes it scorpions. KB vi
(1) 582, 3 . . . . ^'i-ru vi~<'^ serpent,
Kerpent! 1V3 1 a 32, 33 ina daNti ki-
ma vi'^i it-ta*a2-la-]u(!) BA ii 202 rm;
Br 7630. vi'ii' niu-2i H <;1^ gal-iuu
(9. r.); also KB vi (1) 102, 7; Br 7653.
K 2S2 O 5—6 inan-nu-um-nia v^t'O;
tani-tu-nni-ma i;irn Ti-aniat. ka-
nanu sa vi->*it •«« qananii, Br 7644 — 5.
K 242 (— II 22 £wf) iv 29 DUK-QIB i-
kar-pat t:i.(ir)-ri, AV 7256, a g of
karpat ^&b&ti (see tabtu, 2), ZA vi 75;
Br 5901, 7630. (ia») ki-sa-at c;i.ri see
kisnt (410 col 1); II 51 b 45 nZEr <;i[-ri],
name of a canal. — Boissibr, PSBA xxii
107 ^iru designe tout animal rampant,
le« opbidiens et les sauriens. Connected
with this t;iru are perhaps the follow-
ing 6:

<*» Qir. T 52 a 20 gir (but see ZA iii 160)
ra-bi-ic £-«ar-ra; II 59ri-621; Br 7641.

(il) Qir-gal. Ill 66 B 26 2» (Br 18136); PSBA
xxi 129/V>//; H 79 (K 133) 4 o-muq la-
bi vir-gal-li; see PSBA xvi 227 foil, on
this text.

(kakkab) Qjj.^ II 49 c 4 4- 12; V 46 a-b 29

— *> XLX-KL-GAIi (— Allatu); D^ 87;

Br l;il34. KAT3 5u1 Si rm 1.
9irgarru. See for the preH«nt, musgarru

ijt 599).
9innaxxu, great serx>ent }groM:<e Schlange}
. i«<:ir+maxxn (yi 518). 11 19 6 14 ia

I

I

I

I

ki-nia fir-niax-xi si-ba qaq-qa-da-
lu, Br 7643. KB vt (1) 6, 10 it-ta-lad
^ir-max-xi-e; ie Great .-/i*^ 111 24 (end)

+ 82 (end). KATS 504 (musmaxxu).
A I is:
9irru§SG, some kind of large seri>ent Mi ^'ir

+ ruMsll, Q. V. apparently a y of xul-
mittu, 315 eol 1. D^*' 146 HO 43; Jen-^ex,
277. K 8473 -f- 79, 7—8. 296 -h Bm 6, 15

0 31 vir-rui-su (-H 8*9). giB-RUS-
M£d, KB vi (1) 6, 17 etc.; see ibid, 3lo;
364; 8^ II 987 O 14 (.7oM>*. TraH9,Viet.
hiBtit^ vol 29 pt I). K 2801 li 50 see sTr(u),
u]>on. II 10 2i 17 speaks of the C IB-BUS
tam-tim; Neb vi 5-i- 17; I 67 ri 26: VIII
QIK-BUd e-ri*e (of bronze) se-xu-xu-
n-ti; SCUEIL, Kabd^ viii 56 Q IB-BUS
e-ri-i (c/* Xeb, Bab, ii 9); I 65 a 45 Q^B -
RUS-BUS se-zQ-su-u-ti u»-zi-iz; id
also V S3 c 13 (KB iii, 1, 148 dragon:
liropvrly : Aerce serpent). KAT' 503 niuri-
ruiiu.

9irru 4» m some part of the door, different
from nukusQ {q, v., 677 col 2); — n^y.
Browx-Obsbxius , 85-J eol 1 : pivot (of a
door); hinge {Tiirange]| ; like nukuiii
there was an npper is a lower rirru. H
94, 95// 56, 57 ina v^sT-ri] e-li-i, & nap-
li-i [a-a e-ru-ub-lu]; H 39, 160 —
GIS-ZA-BA-AN-TA (jL-KI-TA). IV

1 a 35 iua rir-ri ki-ma ^a-a-ri i-ziq -

qu; 16 a 56, 57 (— OlS-ZA-RA) see

nuku»Q (Br 11770); 27 mo 5 eolii ina «;ir

(«. GIS-ZA-RA) ki-ma . . . .; 6 c 44

GiS-ZA-RA : vir-rtuiii?]; 24 a 48, 49

(end) ina <:ir-ri (id ZA-RA); Meissnek

jSe Rost, 45 9to :» |/'v<*>>*Ara, go to & Aro

}hin- u. hergelienj.

KOTB. — Soma rsad <; i«'(')la- 1 u(ls) !»-
•tead of muclalu, ••• gt b72 fi 2.

9Urru m heart {llerz} proiterly: pericar-
dium; also thoughu {GedMnken}. AV
7290; K 7674, 15 rit-pu-ui i;ur-ri;
Sams i 22 (Schbsl, &amS, 35); Mcrodach-
Balad.-stone ii 49 — 50 see karlu, I b
(441 eol 2); £sh vi 30; Sn Kui 4, 42 see
makaru (539 eol 1). iV« -JO UO 1, 7 — 8
ami-iiaui la na-par-ka-a «:ur-ri qid-
da-a-ti ina zumriia la ipparsilma,
not a single day did thoughts of despair (T,
distress) forsake me ; swe also Martix, Hec.
Tniv., xxiv 96—7; Br 169. Sp II 265 a
xxii 2 li-id(t)-mu(-)um-ma «:ur-ra-

— 892 —

ka ilu ta-dA-a-A-a<; (ZA x 10, 11;
PSBA zvii 150). Lyon, SarffOM, 65, 66 ad
Cyl 35 (;ur-ru-u& ui-ta-bilC-ma), AV
7293. Jl 36 t-f hi s'ur-runi | libbu, Br
8898; cf S'* 265, where same i^ » lib-bu;
l*erliai)8 ulso K 40 iii 47 (Br 13902); K 8204,
5 see naxaifu (6t)5 col 1); K 4378 i 37 see
sup(p)innu & Br 5437. — L,iL Ceuiralbi^
*8l, col 735; ZDMG 32, 185 \/''rvi — en-
clo»e.

XOTC- — t. So* sumrn (end) /» 9i^0 emi 1 and
JxscsKX, KU Ti (I) 322^333 on Creat.-Ay HI ^U,
who tlvnios th« exUtonco of ^urru, roading
X u r r u Bs 1>o11y, atomacb ; not hoart.

2. inn <; u . r i • i a IN** 2l« no S 0 10 (Br 8463)
>-> xuniriia, soe x u ni r u

(mat) or (ai) Qurru — city i: disirict of Tyre,
ir 67, 06 <»') gtir-ri; ^- ibid Bletenna
(aJ) gnr-ra-a-a (i. e. tlie Tyriaus; § 65,
:!7); J 11 11! tto 2, 13; AuiJ iii 3d the tribute
or tlie Icing of t«"*) Qur-ra-a-a <■■**)
(;i-au-na-a-A; Jil 5, <S3; Surg C>/ 21
<inat) Qij.e u gur-ri. 1 35 no 1, 12 men-
tions (»»»*iO (;ur-ru gi-<lu-iiu; Ash ii 49
Ba-'-li sar (»»»fi») (;!iir-ri. T. A. <»»>
Cur-ri, often. Bczoi.u, Catalogue^ 2196;

BU0WN-Cie}(BN*l0S, 862 — 3.

9Uri3 CO* Nabd 271, *J — 3 man-gu-t^a (la)
«:u-ru-u; 385, 2 — 3 A: 7 — 8.

paraSii. bum, scorcli ^brennen^. I) 28 (?-r 60
(K 4301 i 7) PA(i. <•. 8iG)-OA i- <;a-
rti-bti ill one group witii Icababu, Icub-
bubu. Caiiib 88, 1 — 2 a-na ^a-ra-bu
sa a-gur-ri, t»» burn briclcs. — 3 •' **
a-b 5K, 60 (K •i:s24, 13, 14) QI-Ql i: BAR-
TAB-GKll (which » xauiafu, burn) —
•:ur-ru-bu, Br 42ul, 1830; AV 7292; S*
159 ta-ab I TAB | i:ur-ru-[bu], Br
.'{760. Here according to Br. also IV^ 10
a 54, 55; 19 fl 27, 28; 11 16 r-/" 17, which
see under xarabii, /> 295 col 2.
Derr. na«:rnl*u Je iliose 9:

9arbu. V 4C c-d 18 C**> ^ar-bu-u ex-
piuincd by (^*> B51 <;ar-be, a name of
«od Nergal; Br J 0241 ad 11 54 c-rf 72 <**>
Qar-bu-u — <«>> BK (— b«l) ..ar-bl;
PocNON, ^^adi'BriB8u, 46 r«>t 1 i*eadi( su r b u.
jAsrnow^Jiclii/iOtif 243 rm i, conncctM with
A(K)arap(b)u — burn: i. <>. fiery lord. See
also I 65 6 4tf; 111 66 col 0, 22 <*>) KIN-
.-ar-be; Br 10241.

9iribtu Are; fire's heat; fever heat, fever
{Brand; BrandhlUe, Fieber(. AY 7247.
II 84 a-b 52—55 (K 4334, 6 — 9) BAB-
TAB-OBB (Br 1829); BU <•«-«») (Br
7537); 01G<"<)BAD (Br 9243); GIG-
TAB (Br 3769; 9245) — ci-rib-tum in
(xi.bi-ai). ,ee also V 42 a-b 47 & x|.
qittuui.

9arbatu /• Baxks, Diss, 16, 130 klma
Qar-ba-ii e-di ina kib-ri n-ie-
nian-ni.

9arbatU 2, a tree )etn Baum{. V 26 ff-h
10 (K 4846 iii S) GlS-TIB-GlS-A-
TU-GAB-IilS — kiii-tu(-ti) ^ar-ba-
ti; AV 914, 2904, 4446; Br 7671, 1 141 5.
i5 also Z^ iii 133, & see ibid 50 H- 80.
GiS-A-TU-GAB-IilS — ltilup|>a(9.r.),
Br 11414.

9Urbu. a plant {eine Pllanse, Gewftehs} ZA
vi 201 Gv) 5 vu-ur-bi, ibid 296 — fntnXi,
ferula asa foelida.

fiaraxu, pi* ivrux, p» iyarrax cr3*, roar;
be excited, rage, be in passion {sehreian,
toben; aufgeregt sein; in AuAregting ge-
ratonj H^ 23; ZDMG 40, 728; ZA i 233
(X G S§ 40; 48; Bev. S^mi., vi 363). K 1282
Ji 18 <.<^">fi') xauiineru sa i-«:ar-ra-xa
ul i-nia.ti ina sib-ti (ICB vi, 1, 72 — 3;
387); KB vi (1) 2u8, 209 (<: 408, 469) ad
2?£ iX eol v 35 (end) i't;tLr'ra^tix, he
cries aloud; K£ 76,20 (K8560): i«;-ru-ux-
ma. K 494, 7 — 8 i;a*ri-ix a*dan-niii
In <:a-ri-ix, Hr^ 19. KB vi (1) 128 ad
X£ I eol \' I lu-u<:]-ri-ix, I will cry
out (in the midst of Brech); preceded by
iv 47 da-au[-niil] lu-qab[-bi-ina]. II
20 a-^ 14—18 we have ya-ra-xu (6) ■■
8AR (14) Br 4333; 8Ali-SAG (15) Br
4.H58; SUB (16) Br 2986; H 178, 54; SAB
(17); TUK (18) Br 11240. On i^ in 16 &
17 see H 134. AV 2893. Ibid 19 XB —
i;araxu [sa lib-]bi, Br 4597; 22 — 37
(AV 2899) KA-KA-AX (32) Br 690;

iiU-
Br
4025; l;j^LU-DI-J>i (27) Br 4029 — <;a-
ri-xu •>■ crier, herald, etc; 38 iiia-av-
ra-xu (g. c, 576 col 2). II 84 g-h 83 a-
sa-ru iH i;a-ra-xu.

pu

s n r !• a If u. •*%.« ^irdu aeo k u 1 1 u , ft 382 em/ I A M' 36 e»i 9 ( a i r U u ) ■'<^.# ^ir-ri-du sea

— 89S —

(Q'«-a2 IVa 11 6 29—30 ic-^nr-

ra-ax-8a (— 8AIt-MU-KA-AN-ItA,
£3X13-8AI«) qu-bi-e i-qab-bi-iu.

3 II fi"t "7 n-na vw^-^f^-ux si-ma-
a-ti; BosTf 125 (gluiizend zu machen X
KBJi 23) i Br 4024 — 26.

3 roar, cry out (in going to battle) {in
Getchrei ausbrechen!. K 8204, 4 u-ta-
vnl (3' of ^M) ra*ma-ni lib-bl u-ia-
av-ra-xa . . . PSBA xvii 137. SargiC/iors
127 u-Sa-a(;-ri-xa taxSsa (f KB ii 70,
71; lie sounded the battle cry) ; Ann 205 :
3Ierodacbbaladan .... tore hie garment

and u-ia-at;-ri-xa bi-ki-tu. Ill

15 i 1.

7X properly: become alarmed, excited;
then to rage, rave {in Unruhe versetxt,
aufgebnicht werden; toben; pi* lvv<^rix
dc i<;<:arQX (§07). Ill 15 ii 13 libbi i-
gug-ma iv^'A-ri-ix ka-bit-ti; pee aUo
i 2. Aanrb i 64 eli epieti anniiti libbi
e-gug ivar i-gu-ng)-nia iv-k'a-ru-ux
(rar-ri-ix) ka-bit-ti;8MiTU,^«iir6,38,]a
Bu 88 — 5—12, 75 + 76 ii (* K 102 O) 7
. . . ka-bit-tui (of Bdl) i<;-va-ri-ix.

aV" K 106 iii 28 the owner of the self
nune house it-ta-na-a^-ra^ax (Pincubs,
Tgxis, llfoly.

Derr. mavrasa O) a theso St

9irxu cry, howling, lamentation {Sclirei,
Oeschrei, Wehgeschrei { . Sarg IxJiOi-M 78
see sipittu. lY^ ii 6 S3, 34 vir-xa
(<- 8AR>KU, £ME-8AIi, Br 4333) i-
(j:ib-bi; K 4648, 6 — 7 gi-ir-xa lu-uq-
bi-^u. 8m 1366 (714 sa vir-xc (— 8AB-
RA) gal-lu-u (H 118). T^ v 127 i;i-ri-
ix libbl-ku-nu n-Ne-vi; IV' 21"^ no 2
H 0 see samaru ^, p 284 col 1 St Br 4333,
0824. I 27, 103 ^ir-xa ina mati-iu
Cukinf-]nu. II 20 a-b 20, 21 DUB-DI
CBr 7042; see also kandu, 406 col 2) <s
KA-BUB (Br 710 «• nagagu) — <;ir
C-rif]-xa, AY 2904. A ] is perhaps:

9urxG. K 404, 11 vu-ur-xi-o, Hr^ 10; 4:

9ar&XU. Bu 88, 5 — 12, 103, 7 — 8 ina ug-
gat libbi-iu n ga-ra-ax ka-bit*ti-
BU, BA iii 224. Also:

9irixtu. Asurb v 37 ina 9i*ri-ix-ti libbi-
la, in the anger of my heart, BA i 436;
KB il 199. K 8760 v^-ri-ix-ti libbi, a
disease (f ; Bezold, Catalogue, 959).

9irxu, 9irixtu, a<ljO). 8* II 087 O 12 a-

ri-bi 9lr-xu tab-bi-ik mar-tum («7bMr.
Trans.Viet. Inst., xxix, pt 1). IV2 29* 4
C J2 i 3 lis-la-nl-im-ma li-ki-ic-«;a-
Va (V^p; lY R reads -fr for -frf ; see ka<;iit
425 eol 1) liStH i;i-ri-ix-tu ia libbi
enS-su. JouxsTON, Johns Hopk. Cire.,
114 p 118: may they (the goddesses) drive
away and cut out the raging flro within
his ej-e (or to a raraxu, 27 see KB vi, 1,
468. 460: sparkle, flicker {fankeln} i5
same as sarixu); see above, 296 col 2;
also KB loc. cit. 448. 449 (x Jensek, 158).

9irxid adv see naxa^u, 665 col 1.

9arxu see zarxu, & perhaps K 3183, 14 i:a-
ri-ix-iu, ZA iv 234.

9urxuarm JArm{T T. A.(Bttr) 104,14 v(x)u*
ru-ux tfar-ri dannu, the strong arm of
the king.

9irku /. name of a bird {Yogelname}. II 37
A-C4.S46 XKB.-G1D-DA-XU — sa-qa-
tuni (AY 6588; D^ 116; PSBA xii 181,
182); «e*ip a-rik ■« ^'ir(or, musT)-ku,
which in 47 is also -^ gam-gam-mu,
q. r.

9irku 2, perhaps 11 33c-rf7 OAK-OID-
DA 1- vir-ki ki-it-ti, AY 7J52; Br 3196.
AV 2995 reads 11 57 cil 54 AN zi(— <;if)-
ir-ku C") Nin-ib.

9arxnu. BA iv 289 fol roads T. A. (Ber) 5:f,
29 Abd>a5-ra-ti u a-na [(;a-a]r-mi
j alu(-ki).

i paramu (Br 8743) see xaramu 4; Knudtzox,
IO6 i-v^^i^'V^'XiU'^ i-kap-pu-du[-u];
titey vrill succeed with their plans; 12 O 8;
70 O 4; 75, 0; 35, 0; 48, 5 i-v^r-ri-i-me;
4a, 7 li-i«:-rim lik-pid; 38, 2; 43. 13;
Knudtxok, pp 130, 140; 314. .'>15, succeed,
accomplish.

9arrainu, audacious, Thompson, Reports;
S3 — 1 — 18, 198, 12 m&tu (jar-ra-mu
ikavad, an audacious land they will over-
come.

9innalaxxu see NOTE to malaxn, 546
col 1 ; Br 7647.

farapu 1. pr i«;rup; ps i^arrap (?); p\%\
i;arip. color, dye {fiirben}, construed
with double acotui. or ina & ana, § 139.
AY 7185. TP iv 20, 21; Anp i 53; ii 17,
IS; Asurb iii 43; Salm, Mon, i 47; ii 78;
1Y3 '23 MO 2 J2 4, 5 (— TAR-XAR) see

firmtt, firniS ••« mix m n iVCi pp 9M, 99T. «^^^ ^a-rl-Btt c/'ss-ri-nn, 9S7 «•/ 1.

— 894 —

nabasu, nabasKii, 638, 03D. Sar^ KhorB
130; Salm, j&/o>/. ii 50 «•• nabasii; Sarg^
Ci/l 35 cf xaiunia'u, 320 t:ol 2. Anp ii
55, 56 BEi^'r— dfime)-KU-na | bitftte-
ttU-nu a«;-ru-up (KB i 80, 81); ii 114
dSiiie-Su-iiu iaclu-u a<;-rn-up, 'with
their blood I coh>re<l red the mountain;
Sahii, Moti, ii 73 dilmc ntu n-dax-(;e*tfu
Sadu>u a«;-ru-up. Pixcbes, Itt scribed
Btthyl. Tablets, no 11, 6 (the bricic M'orlc)
i«lab-bi-in-nu u i-i-ar-rab-bi, they
ffhall buihl and color it (or |/'varaba,
burn?). Ill *J no 3, 55 — 56 fat eheep Sa
riipStu-Sii-nu nr-ga-nian-nu (;n>^'P<^t
(dyed witli crimson; AV 7188), Mring^ed
birds of heaven in a-gap*pi-2a-nu a-na
ta-kil-tc «;i^r-pu (— TP 111 Ann 155,
156; KB ii ;;0, 31>. T. A. (Ber) 6 Ji? 7 let
the wood Ii>i<;-ru[<-pu-n], be colored;
-r 7 (ZA iv 8-1; v IJ rm), — 3 KB ii 110
tnl Sn vi L'O. see zarabn, 2U5 col 2. —
Derr:
9irpu /• nt a) dyed -wool }gcfftrbie Wollej.
IV'-: 7 6 48 (/./ 55) ^iptu : klnia ^ipat
i;ir-pi an-ni-i (atet? nap«isu. *2, 7> 712)
« Z^ vvi 11 J jc 120. AV 7254; Hommei.,
PSBA .xix 78 ^ 2*!. — 6) a dyed, colored
piece of cloth; garment Jgofiirbter, farbl^er
K Icidcrsiioff ; V 1 5 r-/* 1 5, 1 0 K U - A - D I - A

(Br I16;;5) \: KU-SU HA (Br 7201)

« •i-ir-pu; preceded by riblltu m (13)
jc tfi-ni-tuui (14): Jcn-scn, ZK ii 26; 28.

NOTC. — On V 15 e-f 18, 19, 3<», tfl, SS, 23 •••
])r 13«ia4. 12«>&S, lSOr.2, 1'^o49, 12002, IS137.

9urpu. T. A. (B^r) nsl, r* Ck*i-p*i) rik-ku
seu-ur-pi, a vessel with t; u r ii u - spices ;
l>«rh. rouge? {Schminke?}. Thus lA;a-
rapu, 1 (V;.

farapu 2. smelt, rellne, test ^lautcrn}; Z^ 70;
AV 718.** ii««i •■urrupu.

Dcrr. II M •: ra |> t II an«l tlicao •!:

9arpu /. silver ^z^ilber; i^ KUBABBAR
(■■ ka.opn; originally, everj* kind of pre-
cious metal); U 32, 7:;0; 711 R 18, 10 see
dumaijii, 3> 7> 254 col 1. II 5$ </ 66, 67
i«ec X u r A .; u. A V 7 1 »d ; Br 91» 1 4 — 1 :• ; i»0 1 9.
i^ -♦-/»/. .\.-l» V lo3. Sarg ^1/11431 •,ar-pi
ebbi I Khnrn 108 kaspi eb-bi. V 30
a-h 5J UJJ f-^BABBAll) -« .-arC-pu]
Br T793; betwuun par-zi-lu (51 — -•) Jb
a-na-ku {lA. 55): a-h -I'J see Br i;i«it; also
cf V 2l« ^-// 47 (Br 13913>; KB iii (I) 140

on V ;;:; 6 24. — In T. A. (Lo) 6, 19 + 20

I

(i^); 7, 18 (kaspu) 9a-ar-pa osually «
money, in general; except 85, 44 xurS^.a
u f;ar-pa. ZA x 261 rm 1.

9UrrapU odj refined, unmixed, pure |ge-
Iftutert, laater( Z^ 73. IV' 4 b 40, 41 ki-
ma ^-ar-pi (KUBABBAR) vur-ru-pi,
like pure silver; Br 9451. U 41, 259.
A I is

9arpu 2. ar^yz^ iii 21 ma-mifc ina kaai(T)
la vA*rip-tum me sa-tu-u, a charm
cause«l: by drinking water fk*om an im-
pure cup he solves.

(iiet> Qarpinitu if of form fa'aidnU of
<;arapn, be pure, shine) properly: the
"silverybright one" {eigtl. "die Silberhell-
glflnxende"! Jastrow. AV2910. BA i 195;
Journal of Bibl, Lit,, xi ('09) 167. Con-
sort of Marduk (see 586, 587); usually
called belit mStSti, ZA v bl foil. Ill 66
col II, 28 ("**) Qar-pa-ni-tum, Br
10240; Kee also IV 18 i O 10, 11. It 4S
a-b 37 <g»—«-riin) i^ (3r 12223—4) —

• "** (/; Bu 01, ft — 9, 284 ii 24; BA iv 346
(a Sumerian list); also 380 no 4; 403. Z^
ii 153 (— the queen of Ssagila); iii 144.
Ptxcnxs, Texts, 16 no 4 11 4 Zi-ir-i)a-
ni-tum ru*ba-tum i;ir-tum lik-tar-
ra-ha etc. (a late Xeo-llaby Ionian text;
the soribe being, no doubt, under the in-
fluence of the current etymology).

Bni 76, 4 <»» Marduk u <"•*> Car-
pa-nitum; <**> Nabu n C«lst) Ta;-me-
tum; K 536 O 4 ('^> Asur ('!> Samas
(II) Bel ("»») ^ar-pa-ni-tum. K 646,
3 <*'> 3Iarduk u ("»0 Qar-pa-ni-tuni
(-i-13, end); K 478 O 4—5 dally to <**>
Bel («'. «•., Marduk) ("•«) Qar-pa-ni-
tum 1 pray; 9 (*'**> (7 beltu c;ir-ti; 8m
1028,6 — 7 a-du-u fi-niu-ua*su <*''jMar-
duk u ("»•> Qar-pa-ni-tum .... /9.
end) u-<:a]-la [see Wixckler, JForsek, ii
2, 808; PdBA xxiii 335 on this text] (Hr*-
358; 114; 478; 54; 418;. Xeb 368, 7 in-
nu-u ^") 3Iarduk u ("**> Qar-pa-ni-
turn (283, II* — 20). ScUKiL, yabfl^ viii 'J-j^
34 bit pi-ris(s)-ti C*l)3Iarduk u «l»U
f;ar-pa-ni-tuni; 39,40 ("**> C* na-ra-
am-ti ('^) 3/. AgumkakrimS (about
17U0 B. C.) often mentions <**> Af u <"**>
Car.pa-ni-tum, V 33 ii 10 — 11, 13, 30.
34, 43 — *4; iv 40, 41; V U, 12; vi 30. Ul;
vli a, 9. Bu 88—5 — 12, 75-i-76 vii 41, 42
M& (7 are caUed ilani ti-ik-li-ia; ibid

— • 896 —

V 31 vre read inbnt (— ri-mit, 10) <'^>
M (u) ("'O ZSr-bSni-tu (— Ibe begetUr
of posterity), this the later et3-niology, on
tbe analogy of zer-nia-Si-tum; or as
Kar-ba-ni-ti,a popular etymology, A surb
i 77; BA 1 505 flO *J6; thus nlso H 67. 12
ana B«l (i. r„ Marduk) ('inO Zor-bSni.
ti; Ba-ni-tum (Camb 103 jHtssim, etc.)
occurs also as P. X. and nia3' have heli>ed
along. Jensxn, ZA iv 352 makes (niae)
nias Mi banitu, an epithet of Istnr.

i 65 a 27, 28 inn pnrukki (i>> Mar-
duk u C**>Zar-pa-ui-tuni bele-e-a;
32, 33 bitu a-na Zur-pa-ni-tum be-
el-tS-ia kn-us-ba-Aiii u-za>'-in.

U 50(a-)c50,51 (*»»0 gAr-pa-ni-tum
J>A2l'Bl-SAlj(i.e. consort ofMarduk,
mentioned in 46 — 40) ; see al»o / u5 ; IIom>
aiEL, LesetlUcket 51.

V 46 C-f{ .S5— u8 we read AN-KUU-
XU2C.NA-AN-K1 (/. c. lofty ollVprine
of heaven & earth) lir 1177; AK-NMN-
£-X A-HA, Br 11050 (11 :>4 ff-h .'•5); AX-
XIN-8i:-XA-UD-l»U. J)r llOGI (II 54
ff'k 56); AK-MK-ZU-Ali: Ih 10386
(II 54 ^-/i 57) « <«1oi) g;ii.-|,a.ni.tum.
ibid 30 — *5 (30) AX-LA- XAOCUN (Br
1014) — <"»*> r'Nl-TUK-KI (ZA i -265
rni 3); (40) Ax'-E-BU-U-A (V 02 b 3S;
Br 5856; II 54 c-/'5y)— <"•«>(? XI-TUK-
Kl [ZA iv 263; sec also V 00 cr 10, 'JO where
Xebo is called ni&r rcw-tu-u sa ^**)
Marduk i-litti (»!»«) Kru-u-a 5ar-rat
pa-ti-qat nab-ni-ti, t. r. who causes
birth. The popular etyinolt»gy Zer-bfini-
turn led to the epithet <'^^*) E-ru-u-a
(mn); see liKnMANS, ii jo — 38 m'Iio reads
Xeb i 23: since bel <l>)lr-u-n (*l>Mar-
duk created mc; see also ZA vii 80; on
tbe other hand KB iii (2) 10, 11]; (41)
AN-E KU. Br 5855 (11 54 c-/ 60;

ZAi 265riM3);(42) A X-K IN-ET^-'OI-

^^|, Br 11056, 8804 (II 54 ff-h 61; 59

a-r50);(43)AX-XlX-TAB-«. Br 11066

(II 54^-A62 reading AK-XIX-<g~ [i.e.

LID]-NIb); (44) AN-XIX-ZU-AB, Br
4278, 10093, 7330 (II 54 g-k 50 -(- 63; 50
a-6 52); (45) AX-KIN-TE-LA- AM, Br
7712 (11 54 t/-h G4). II 54 g-h 05 AX-E-
LA-GU » Qarpunituiii XIM-MA-ki
(— £lamti, Br 5852).

V 44 c-d 34 AX (?) A-EDIX (ZK

i 71 ; Z^ 84 A-RI; ZA i 265 rm 8, reading
A-BU) — Si-xir <"»»> CAr-pani-tum.
Br 11484; also 46 a 46; 11 56 c-d 59. Col.
e of V 44 is evidently compiled as a sort
of cryptogram for <****) ^arpunituni.
indicating the etymology, current in the
days of the Babylonian scribe, viz AX ■■
ilat; A a ba-nu-u (e. g. II 35, 854);
ED IK 1- (^t-e-ru (U 18, 313). — On V 18
e-d 27, 28 see xirtfu,y>34l col 2; C"»t)
Qar-pa-ni-tum in Sumerian line, 27.

Btyroolosy. — B^riiner PkiM. WoeA^MteAr., <•!
cat '94 ^/'^•arapu b« bright, pore; LBiiMAinr, ft ST.
jEMttBlc, KB iii (1) S2 rm; 200 riM 1 ft •• {:< SSDMG
49, 3i*#> *s tlio go«l«loBS of «leyl*r«ek ; alao ZA ▼!
1&S Jt %DMO CO, '26''^ liolievea in a po»aibl« con-
nectinn of • 9 rn ^momintc* and *morninff ilawn'
anU SarQa «-: rarpSnitu, r< Lxoxaxx, who
combines ^crQu with Krun (r*-r:). — HAb^.Tr,
Milmnyet ttt- t'riliqHf, l«i2: /*«'r. ertt. , 93. Jc. *S0
(M« a.'O p 4S3 would conn<>ci with xr^TU* >he tnte-
lary ir(Mlcli.«ss of Aahkclon in I'hiUstia.

On <; a r p a n 1 1 u <l r'rz r*:c (1 1 King* 17, ne)
actt ML*i<a-AnNOi.T, Jour. Biht hit., xi (*02) IS7. —
T*Z'Z no (ioulii, cnnivaU>nt ofBa^ni-tum: r*~SC,
the If tfbr. autltor uiu> have cnnai*lcrcd <^ a r {jL r.
Zar) aa a ntancultnc formation of tlio Aaayrian
zarfttu. lent, hui. («ctr ^ -i98 €ot 1).

Tho namo occnra iu tha pantheon of Xammu-
rabi, JASTnow. K^tiuion of Bahylonim^ 121 /W/; 449
on t^arpanitum JLZarbKnitum: Aaayrian
Pantlteon, ihiH, 2-J.-'.

StfC eapociaUy .Icrvmiaa' oxc«llant nitlelo in
RoacnsR** Le.rik0n, II 237o/«//: pcraonitication of
the momintr dawti, nA ii S.I3 rm.

O. Foyaev, AVr. O'hist. tl,'S Retiyimnt, ltt-M», Mr-
Apr., 103 06 l>eltavott that A>ru-ru (NK S, 30
-f-3n-{-34) is an id A ^ m fi r , a p I u ; 1117 (mlj
SUB) «^ natlQ: mfiru Anaiiu H ofaaru A
b a n a : thna A-SUll-SUH —sflr amaiatl
ittiau ihtanu (r/* Creai.'/n/, aocond ucttount,
// 20, 21); he au^rtreaty as the Aaayrio>ltaliylonian
equivalent ilie namu of (JarpSnItu. See alao
BA iii 293.

farapu 3. i>erli. Jl 34 a-b 61, 02 i;.ur-ru-
pu(bu?) ;a abiii (Ilr 5191, 5234, 5235,
7013; AV 61JI); 03 u«: -«;ar-rap (IM-
IS(l>AY,Br54J0)-IlA-lJ A'-GA'; iHsrh. ^^
in ZK ii 82, 32 GIS-GA' — in-nu-a*:-
rip(b)-ma. — Der.:

9arpQtu. Bu 88 — 5— iJ, 75 + 70 col ix 2ti
mu-sur-u IM «;ar-pu-ut; BA iii 256 — 7.

^arapu 4. acquire by purchase, buy -^er*
wrerben, kiiullicli erwerben, kaufeii]? often
in c. t» usually in counectiun with leqQ, 1
(13 b (see 4115 eol \)\ anil III 4tS no 1, 10
the female sUive up-pu-5at (:ar-i>at
laq-qi-tit, was bought, acquired and re-
ceived; no U, IJ bitu iu-u-ti «;a-rip

— 896 —

laq-qi; 48. tto :■{, 18; no 2, 11 (KB iv 114);
50 no 5, 7 bitSie MU*H-te <:a-ar-p\i
laq-qi-u. Urn 167. 10 nise jlu-a-te
Var-pu ]aq-qi-u (KB iv 120, 121); III
1*0 fto 4, 1-J eqlu «;<^*^*ip la-qi; Rin 2,
19, 10 (KB iv 106, 107); Rm 157, 6 (the
xnoney was handed over) A i;<^*rip (was
paid) KB iv 124, 125. Ill 4 no I, 10 va-
ar-pat ]a-qi[-at], KB iv lOO, 101. In
Cappndocian inscriptions (KB iv bOfoli),
Dei.., Kappad. KeilschriftUtfeht, p 40, no ii
1 — 3 so & so many shekels xaCi.e.*;ti)-'rvL'
ba-ani i-i:i>ir (iB>ina vir) Da-si-ia;
cf iio iii 1 — 3; J*p 54—55 no viii 6; also
Mvc, Trar., xviii 74, 1 — 2: VI 1 */'j ina-
na kaspi za-ru-ba-ani i-zi-ir A-
xa-na-ar-si (but KB vi, i, 371: reines
Silber).

02* 111 4C no 3, 11: A' Uix» the slave ina
libbi (for) . . . itftti pan (from) ... i-si
(sari). rip ic-ti-^i (acquired for himself
%v takes her away); 111 4U no 2, 10 i^-zi-
rip is-si-ik-ki (¥?).
9arapu S. 3 ^^^^ ^^ >> ^ iVas whose grand-
father Hi inuni-(* '^Marduk li-«;ir-ri-
l>u-u (is mentioned 7 V) KB iv GO, 01.

9irpU 2, V 60 iii 20 see xa<:bu, 3 (y> 332

col 1) a: i>er)i. zirbu (p 296 col 1 ).

Br 84U1.
9irpu S, T. A. (Bur) I88 Ji 'J my messenger

brings <:i-ir-pa to x'our cit-y and to your

bouse,
^ariptu, P. X. of town ■-n&")9t: see literature

in IlitowN-GESCNius, 868 col -J. Sn ii 39

<»>> ga-ri-lp-tu.
9irpetU, pi f (?). Il 34 u-h 56— .S8 <;ir-pi.

e-tum a* Nl-SK-Rl-A (Br 5363); GA-

SBIII-A (Br6126); G A M-SA-LA-IjA-

lil (Br 4066); AV 7247, 7253.

9ur9ubbu (v) ^2 — 5—22, 946 i2 14 DUK
K1SIM-1M1XA-B1« <:nr-t:u^ub[.bu]
PSBA xxiit 200; ibid, 204 quotes from
an unnumbeted fragment (1) ur-ru-ub
[•bu], (2) ur-<:n-ub-hu, (3) v«>*-c;tt-
ub-bu.

9ar9aru /. perb. cricket, locust ;CiriUo(f

— ^^. 11 5 C-rf 17 XU-BEll-DUB-

KA-XA««i;Ai'-<;a-ru (Br 7033); § 61, \a.
Sec Barth, Klymolog, Stiul., 4i i: Frankbl,
BA iii 78.

9ar9aru 2, see zarzara ip 296 eoU 1, 2):
AV 2907. Z^ 3, 58; ATabtix, ToBtes relip.,
92, 4; 96|/'vararn, 2 <T).

9ar-9ar-tuin U 23 e-f 53 V ki-U-tnm

(q. V,), AV 2908.

foraru /. pv ic;rur, ps i^arrnr light up,
shine brilliantly {anfleucbten, strahlent
Jexsen, l&4foll; Jottr. A»iat., '80, p 59:
519; ZK i 802; ZA ii 82, 83. BA ii 292
flow, slide along {fliessen, dahinglelten ; .
See also JcNSBx, Tkeol. LiteratwMig,t '9r>
no 13: "von gleitendem Wasser, von glei-
I tend en Bterneu gesagt, anoh vom Huscheit
auf einen Moneeben" (Add. to IV* 85 no 4)
is) BUB; AV 7186. UI 52 a 49 <^i) Samai
is-qam-ma kakkabu iv-ru-ur-ma,
lights up, begins to shine; III 52 a 1, 2
ii. e. K 710) kakkabu SUB (« i^rur)-
ma vi-ri-ir-su kima UD-DA (wnrri;
na-mir, ina va-ra-ri-su kima nam>
maS-tl OIB-TAB (■« snqaqipi) zib-
bu SA («• iSMak)-in (if so, it is a Ikvor-

• able omen); 80 — 7 — 19, 59 JB 2 SUB- ma.
K 1304 H 0 C»*) liU'BAP i«:-rn-ur
(-ma); see Tuoaipsox, JBepoWs. Il40e-/'lt«
va-ra-ar kakkabi (AV 2894) » ni (or
9al, zal)-lnm-niu-u, q.v. Jkxsex, 157:
a meteor. IV> 8 a 11, 12 the mnrn«-
qaqqndi ki-ma kak-kab 2a-ma-m«
i-rar-ru-ur (SUB-SUB-BA, Br2987i
— like the heaven's star it Hares up.
Ii kima mS mOsi illak. IV3 20 no 3.
O i5_i7 (— Bi-lZ-BI-lZ-J3-N£, Br
5212) see nataku Ss damu; id BI-IZ-
Bl-lZ M i-ca-atf[-lu*lu] II 89 ^-A 36.
V 31 e-f 12 see misxu (end) 602 eol 1, A:
read uiud-xi a<-iu c;a-ra-ru, Br 7049.
ag peril. Sp II 265 a v 9 . . . . dir <;a-ri-
ri i-xi-(a a-na samS(-ma)-mi. On
kakkab i;Sriru see Jexsex, 158, 159.

n 81 — 2—4, 105, 3^4 (a great star
frt>ni the north) a-na <'*') ftuti | ii;-<:a-
ru-ur, shone to the south, Thompsox, He*
poriB, no 201.

X>«rr. ^arrv, 1. and possibly macsrm (7. v.):
Carlru, carflrn it cvrSru, and that* S:

9iriru see vararu, Q.

9arriitu. V 31 twSe-fO «:ar-ru-ti (i«gari-
rQtiYT) explained by ia bi-ir-vu iak-
nu aS-Su kakkab ME-NI-BU (Jbxss>-.
404); Pinches, Texts, 18, 0.

^ir^liTU sa« s i r s i r r a , p SOS «•/ 9. •'<«>^ cirq(k)lnu sea m u i k t u u. rx^ ^araitu c/'calipia

895

V 31 tre r«Hd inbat (— ri-mit, 19) <'*>
Jf (u) Cllat) zSr-bSni-tu (^ tbe begetter
of posterity), this the Inter et3'niology, on
tbe analogy of zer-nia-Ki-tuin; or as
Kar-ba-ni-ti, a popular etymology, Asurb
i 77; BA i 595 fio *2Q; thus also H 67. 12
ana B^l (t. r., Mar<luk) (il"«) Zcr-bSni-
ti; Ba-ni-tum (Camb 193 passhn, etc.)
occurs also as P. X. and may have helped
along. JB2C8XN, ZA iv 352 makes (ntas)
mas MB banitu, an epithet of IstHr.

i 65 a 27, 28 ina pnrakki (^^^ Mar-
duk u ^*^**> Zar-pa-ui-tnm bele-e-a;
82, 33 bitu a-na Zur-pa-ni-tum be-
el-tS-ia ku-us-ba-ani u-za-'-in.

U 59(a-)c50,51 (*>»*) Qar pa-ni-tum
I>AM-BI-8AIi (i.e. consort of Marduk,
mentioned in 46 — 49); sec also / 65; IIom-
aiBL, Legeuiiicke, 51.

V 46 e-ct »5 — 38 we read AN-KUU-
KUN-NA-AN-Kl (/. c. lofiy ollVpiing
Of heaven & earth) lir 1177; A K - N 1 N -
£-N A-MA, Br 11050 (II :»4 ff-Zt rtb); AX-
XIN-8i:-XA-UD-J»U, Jh llOGI (II 54
ff'h 56); AK-MK-ZU-Ali: Ih 10380
(II 54 ff-Ii 57) « (»l«») gar-pa-ni-cum.
ibid 30 — *5(39) AN-LA-XAOfUN (Br
1014) — <"•*) r'Kl-TUK-KI (ZA i 265
rni 3); (40) AlZ-E-RU-U-A (V C* b 3S;
Br5856;ll54c-/*5y)— <"*«>pNI-TUK-
Ki [ZA iv 263; sec also V 00 cr 19, '20 where
Xebo is called mar rcw-tu-u ia (**)
Marduk i-liiti (*!•«) Krii-u-a Sar-rat
Pa-ti-qat nab-ni-ti, t. r. who causes
birtb. Tlie poptilar el3'inoKigy Zer-bfini-
turn led to the epithet (•>»«> E-ru-u-a
(Tvi); see LienMANN, ii 30 — 38 who reads
^•b i 23: since bel <*<>lr-u-a <**) Mar-
duk created me; see also ZA vii 80; on
^Ise other band KB iii (2) 10. 11]; (41)
-^K-E KU. Br 5855 (II 54 c-/ 60;

IL I 265rill3);(42) AX-NlK.ET^.aI-
^][, Br 11056, 8804 (U 54 g-h 61; 59
<Jr-r50);(43)AX-XlX-TAB-«. Br 11066
Cil 54 ^.7162 reading AN-XIX-<g~ [i.e.
X:.II>]-NI»); (44) AN-KIK-ZU-AB, Br
^378, 10993, 7339 (II 54 g-h 59 + 63; 50
0.6 52); (45) AN-KIN-Ti:-LA-A>I, Br
Tt12 (II 54 g-h 64). II 34 g-h 05 AX-IS-
X^A-GU «- QurpSinitum XIM-MA-ki
1«» £lamti, Br 5852).

V 44 C-lf 34 AX (?) A-EDIN (ZK

i 71 ; Z^ 84 A-RI; ZA i 265 rm 8, reading
A-BU) — Si-xir <"»»> CAr-paui-tum,
Br 11484; also 46 a 46; II 56 c-d 59. Col.
c of V 44 is evidently compiled as a sort
of cryptogram for <****> Qarpunitnni,
indicating the etymology, current in the
da^'s of the Babylonian scribe, viz AX ^
ilat; A a ba-nu-u {e. g. II 35, 854);
ED IK 1- <;i-e-ru (U 18, 313). — On V 18
c-rf 27, 28 see xirtfu,y>34l col 2; <"»*)
Qar-pn-ni-tum in Sumerian line, 27.

Btymolosy* — Berliner PAiM. ffWA#M«cAr., *•!
eat 704 f/'varapu b* bright, purs; LsuaiAmr, II ST.
JcxSKX, KD iii (I) S3 rm; 200 riM 1 ft •• 0< SSDMG
40, 3<-^) «3 tbo goUtlaas of tlaybrsak ; alao ZA wi
1&S Jt XDMO OOf *J5«', boliovea in a po»albl« eon>
nectinn of i 9 r n *momina* and 'morntng dawn*
anU 8 • r a a *r: i; a r p H n i t u , r< Lxoxaxx, who
combinca ^crQa with Krun (^*>r:). — HAb^.Tr,
Xtilmnyet */.■ t'rilufHf, \Ct: ii*'v. erit. , 93. Jc. •SO
(M« 9.'>) ft 4$3 would ennn<»ct witlt nCT:^, the tntc*
lary ifotldf aa of .\ahkclon in Philialia.

On r a r p fi n i 1 u A r*:z r*:c (1 1 King* 17, .10)
acv McMa-AuNOLT, J^ur. Bihl Lif., xi (*03) 107. —
7"'ZZ no lioiibi, cqitivaipnt of Ba • ni-t um: r**3C,
the Htfbr. author niu\ liave cnnaldercd (^ a r (£ *.
Zar) aa a uia«cultne formation of tlia Atayrian
zarfitu. lent, liut. («vi: f» *i08 €ot 1).

The namo orciira iu tha pantheon of Xnmmu*
rabi. J.\STnow, A'fii'fion o/^BahjffOMkif 131 /W/; 440
on C^arpunituin AZdrltftnitum: Aaayrian
Pantheon, ihi*/, 3Jy.

8«!0 capociallv Jcruniias' oxc«llant nitielo in
Rotcnsu'tf Lr.riliPn, II 337o/«//: pera*initlcation of
the memintr dawn, TtA ii SJ3 rm.

O. Foy»ev, /»Vr. tTkise. lirs Beltyi^ns, IO-mi, Mr.
Apr., 103 00 l>cliavott tliat A-ru-ru (NK 0, 30
-f- 3n 4- 34) ia an id A :-> ni fi r , a p I u ; R 17 (mlj
SuB) B.a natlQ; mSru A nadO R ofaOru A
b a n a : thua A-.<^Ull-si;il —sflr amdlfiti
ittiau ibtanO (r/* Crtfai.-A5r« aocond necount,
// SO, 31) ; he au;;tstfaty as the Asayrioollnltylonlaa
equivalent the uantv of TarpSnllu. tf«e alao
BA iii 3M.

forapu 3. i>erlt. J I 34 a-b 61, 01* liur-ra-
pu(bu'0 ;a abni (Ilr 5101, 5-J34, 5335,
7013; AV 61J1); 03 u«;-i;ar-rap (IM-
I§(l>AY,Br54J0>-IlA-li A'-OA'; |H:rh. ^^
in ZK il 82, 32 Gls-GA' — in-na-a«;-
rip(b)*ma. — Der.:

9arputu. Bu 88 — 5— IJ, 75 + 76 col ix 2tJ
iiiu-sar-u IM •.■ar-pn-ut; BA iii 256 — 7.

^arapu 4. acquire by purchase, bn3' Jer-
wrerben, kiiuilich enn-erlMn, kaufeii]? often
in c. t. usually in uounectiun with leqQ, 1
(13 b (sec 4115 col \); and III 4(S tto 1, 10
the female slave up-pu-Sat rar-pat
laq-qi-tit, was bought, acquired and re-
ceived; uo U, 1-* bitu su-a-ti «;a-rip

— 898 —

paraiu, 3 *®c zaraSu (207, 208) jc papal In.
Meissner vV Rost, 41 no t»2. Bu 88 — 3 — 12,
75 + 76 col vii 2rt 1 u«-«:nr-ri-5u pn-pal-
lu, BA iii 254, *J55: may let iiprout tli«
twig^ {inOge icli denSprosx gedeilien laB«en{;
perliajM Acth. *^d^, U«br. yivf (Bost).
ilOl tnu<;arri>*tii (rj. r., 7> 570) soni* In-
strtinieut; also II 44 «-/' 40, wliaro it oc-
curs as name oi* a vesKuI, Br t37U.

Dcr. — PorhapM %• ii r A u , aoo x u r i u , ^ 198.

girratu, ^irritu 2. roina, rchw, or tbe like
)Seil; Ziigel, odor ilen;loic1iei){ Jcxsicx, 50,
16G rm li, 340; KB vi (1) 341. AV 5627,

7257. II 44a-6 49, 50 GI^*<5ppfyjJ (Br
SMS) — «:ir-ri-ium (-• Aibirru, li 2i*,
60; II l-.'O If 10); GIS-TI-BA-KUII-
K A an r i>me- rn ■■ doiikvy'K reins (otliers:
donkey's goad) Br 170U. llcru i^erliaps Asb
ix 107 see laxu (478 col I) and nadii, e
(047 col 1). K 2745 ii 2 — 4 Aurrdni ia
kilirat arba'i id-dti-ii vi>*~x'i''**tu,
BA iii 20S, 20tt. Sarg Ct/l !•; A'/ror* 14;
brottcc-iuscr. 2-*: ilp II (mre xamniaiuu
.-, KB ii 40, 41). Creat.-/>7/ IV 117 — K
::4:;7 J* 34 mou nadii Oy v r<>4S col 2). JJ 8U
vi 00 i^ee p'arisu. Xamniurabi-^ifri*<} i
14 >vben Anu & Bel v>~>>'~>'*^~*l'*n« ana
gutiia uniall'u, their (the nations')
scepter (lit>': reins) put into in)* hands
iRcc, Trav., ii '70, ;>yiy— ll; KB iii, 1,
122); see aUo KB iii (1) I2u col ii 4 — 5;
ZA ii JGO. 1 01) r 'JO whctn Sanias 4i: Anunit
«:i-ri-ti ka-la uiAu ija-tu-ii-a ui-uia-
al-lu-n (/•/ V 0-1 c 20, -J I) BA i 100 nn 2.
1V3 IS HO 2 R 13, 14 <;ir-rit ni-Ki li-
kil (cf kiilu, 370 co^s 1, 2); also Ksb
S(tt<hv/t,, O 24 niu-kil vir-rit nia-li-ki.
K 13733, 7 i]a-niu-ix c;ir-ri[-tiy3, "v^bo
holds thtf reiuk. Wincki.kr, Kot-uch, ii 10,
20; 23. — See alho liurz, Th/L Jfil. /., 183;
1>^ 75, 5tf; 1Jaui*t, Atttlover Jfcv., Jwl)*
'84, l»7.

9urtU /. knife JMcsser}. K 2010 ii II (KB
vi. I, 378); 8arg Ann 130, sec naglabu.
1/""^"^^, be sliarp (f); a: comimre njJ (K. T.

HaRI'KIc).

9UrtU 2. c. kf. vurat i>«srb. in Br 13842
(•am) ia-ml(-)«;u-rat; 13338 (*«"») i;ur-

tu(m; ^^) AV 26.HS, 71J2.

I

I

^trratan, AT »000, 7255; see ^innitan.

gitu, 96tu /. (vi-e-tu) "j/v^'u. — «) <le-
vastaiiou, destruction {Verheernng, Ver-
nichtung} (Sm 787 4-) 8m 04(i O 12, IS
see xulqu (819 col I); KB vi 542 exploinK
it uf "wol ein kuriMrliches Xjeiden". Zim-
MBiiN, RUualiafcht, 45, 12 Itt xi-bil-iu
Iti v^'^^i* ^^*^ peril. «;i-ta-a-te in con-
neoiion with sa-rab-a-te, K 1292. —
h) some animal, vermin destroj'ing fi«lil
frtiit- r/r. }eln Felder vt*r\v{li(tendes Tittr|
ij urbatuni (see 1*7 col 1; Jkxssx it*
tjcuuLTiiESs, Honionynie, 47); AV 7202;
Br 14000; B'*' 100 rwi 2.

9itu or 96tU 2. (> «;i'iu) l/'avu, 1 *j. r.
§ 65, 4. AV 7260. — a) litunilly : exit, de-
parttire, marching out {Auvgang; Aus-
riicken}. Kncdtzon, 52 a 5 (see ibid p 29)
UD^BU (•* <;I)-ti, of the marching out
of the army. 11 u (a-)6 11 «;i-ta ir-ta-
8i, he granted e.xit (T). Pcrh. NU 70, 2U
<:i-is-stt ki-ma i-sa-ti (TTseo «;it:itu).

V 27 a-b 21 i;l-it xur-ri (Br 5064; X AV
7203) y mu-su-u, tj. i\ & see V 38 r-/* II :
xu-ur-ri «■ ana ri-a-fim, Br 2085.
11 20 h 7 UB£DU-BA-11A — vi-H.
T. A. (\VixCKLElt7 236 -h 220 « -i- 284 + 2:i7,
40 (end) «; i-i-it-ta-ka (llA iv 182i-Kil
vi, 1, 76 J2 20); lim 082 (end) yi-ta-Au.
Peril. T. A. (Ber) 9 Ji^ 18 why should not
the mciisenjjcers remain i-na v^-^i (on the
march, jouriitt3-T), alHu // 21, 23, 26, 2P.
KBiv92iioiii/3 ana ri-i-ti la uv-vi(T)-
— b) what proceeds from the inotith:
word, i«i>eecli, edict, in (;it pi, see pTi
iiiuutli (788 col I) Br 640, 7880. — c) pro-
duct, oirsprin{r, yprout {Produkt, 8pri>M-
ling< eic. see libbu, 468 coi 2, below. Br
2252 (Otl 11 0 C'd 22), 8005. Also IV^ 01
658(ond) — OOia-ii . vi-it libbi-|a «:era
tu-Mnr-pi-di. KB iii (2) 0 etd 3. 9;
MEstKRsciiMmT, Neibtl, 04, 25 (-su). Kch
ix 4 ('«> orini dannQtl ri-i-ti «a-di-i
e-lti-ti, grown on the lofc^' mountain!^.
Su Kiii 4, 12 the gods granted me to ."ec
«;i-i-stt-tin. ibeir (the cedars') growth.

V 35, 27 Kambuziia mar vi-it lib-
bil-ia] •a3-s Cyrus; Kabd 880, O -f- s.
II 29 <•-/* 07 ri(|)-i-tu — i-li-it-cum
(PisccuES in S. A. SaiiTn, Aattrb, ii 08). — -

^urStu sac xuriitii, ft :ft«S rmi H. •<%.» ^orSlu r*«a«l xarritit; ^a>rl-tuni aeo sa>rl-tniu, y Ml^ rml I.
..• ^ir-ri-tum ••• M «• C - 1 a I . t u Ml (/" «i m u d I a i u | ' V)«r).

— 899 —

d) the goinff or coming ont, in th« mean-
ing of beginning of the moon, month fte.
{Aufgani; dee Monties; Beginn dee Mo-
nats{ etc. 8'* 87 i-tu | ib | ar-xu, var
i:i-it arxu; H IS (Br 071)+ 217, 9S. On
the epithet of Sin «i bSl nam-ra-(;i-it
rte. »ee Sin (769 eol 1) & namru (686
coin 1, 2). — «) It ii used especially* of the
couiing out, rising of tlie sun; sunrise
{yom Sonnenaufgang} X er£b 8aniSi.
Z"^ ii 121 ina vi-it (**> Samsi(-;^i) u e-
reb C<1) 8amsi(-si) s:i.*.il (1V> !>2 b ft);
1V> 8 6 04 is-tu ijl-it (— UD^DU. Br
7886) Ol} dam>ii ana e-reb 0> Sam-
«i; V 66 6 17, 18 (e-ro-eb). Anp iii 181,
i:i2; Sarg An it 228; Kfior» 153 (tam-tim
Ha vi-it ^*»> Sam-si); Ximr 5; ZA iv
414 bel. Iv 2675 O I karvCxui i;i-lt <**>
Sum-ii u erab OO Sam>si; Lay 17, 2
ul-tii ^i-it <»*> Sam-ii a-di c-reb <*>>
Sani-si; KkIi i 7; Sii Bav, 18, 10 (ul-
tu Hc.)i KB i 50, 51 wo 2, 8 — 9. T^ i 44,
45 where ana »:il ^^'^ 8a mil i» followed
b3- ana vi-it <"> Snni-si. T. A. (Ber) !i2
li 85, 36 [i^tu?] vi->t Sam a- as [a-di]
c-ri-bi Sam-si. K 8474 (IC 8183) i 45
(47) see paxaru, Q; iV> 15 ii 88, 58 (Br
7U84), 2:{ — i si-bit-ti Sn-nu ina ia-
at(7,dT) vi-it <^^)Sani-Mi ir-bu-u. H 27,
510 ba(-ab]-bar | UD | ri-it sam-si
(Br 7794; e 59 i 17); V 42 C-d 41 AN-

UD-UD2^^ — Vi-it (*'> Sam-si (Br
7934), followed by ereb samsi. — Cyr
281, 5 ina la zi-tu bit Samas (TT), BA
iii 434. On bTt «;it Samas ^£-BAB-
BAB-RA, II 30 e-f 17, soo BA i 277;
i*ouxox, 11Vi</t- Prisma, 19; I^atuii.i.b, ZK ii
o58, 359. — f) Also of the rising of the
Ntars {vom Anfgang der Sterne}. TP vii
100 its walls ki-ma sa-ru-ur «;i*{^
kakkabSni u-ti-im, I made brilliant
like the (splendor of tlie) rising stars.

NOTK. — 1. JKXSKX, Xn vi (1) 343, * XA XY
S4n sug^s*** rvatllnir ^'lU (> •.*!»(■) ianiil ar>
L*-UT-KZI», 82—9—16, 4t/.S ^. |/v 5 il u , 9.
Si>a •; f (1 * ** *> , 3.

2. For Q-dt-aapiAlim Ntfo naplitu, KOTK 3
(71S rot I).

Dmt. the followiBfr tliroo :

9atu /•, 9Sti (pi of s'ltu >> viutu, Haupt)

X ullu; properly: beginnings, the remote
p;ist; thenasually: eternity; also tho remote
futare {Aiifang; I'erne Vorgangenheit; spii-
ter : feme Zukunft} § 70 a, n •» nM:r. G § 50;

I

i

ZE i 194; AV 7189; KB vi (1) 808. KB
iii (2) 8 col ii 20 ana ^i-a-tim. nsed
either alone: vBti, or with Qmn : Qm
Vati, v&ti dme; u-mu ^-a-a-ti, eter-
nity-. 81 — 6 — 7, 209, 21 (end) ki-iit-ti
(;a-a-ti, BA iii 262^3. lU 43 i 18 a-na
^a-ti i-ri-on-su, BA ii 116 foil, KB iv
68, 69. 8n Bell 85, Xineveh tiui-me-en-
nu da-ru'U du-ru-us <:a-a-ti iltttnit 62).
ZA iv 489 rm 2 a-di v^-A-ti-iu, to iu
(the series' » KU>GAB) end. K 5464
R 21 i;a-tu, forever (Ur^' 198; P8BA xvii
280 /b//); K 84 £ 1 u sa s'a-tam (llr^HOl;
P8BA xxiii 844). 11 32 a-i» 25 is-tu i:a-
a-ti H [ii-tu] ul-la-nu; ZA v 67, 34
jc28. D96, 11 libil ana ^a-a-ti. WixcK-
Lsn, Sarffoit, 182, 57 i;<^'ti-is ^ forever
(see also M^ a eol 2 sub egirtu). KB iv
314, 10 ana fi-mu <.*a-a-tu (25, -turn);
Cyr 277, 12 — 13. Merodach-Baladanstone
iv 55 a-na Qm (.-a-a-tu (KB iii, 1, 100);
also TP V 15, 16 ana arkat Qme a-na
u-um va-a-te (viii .'lO, followed by: a-na
ma-te-ma); KB i 12—18, II (-ti); V 61
flC. Pkiskr, KAS 18, 10 a-na U-mu <;a-
a-tu; Vertr. 96, 7 a-na Urn (;a-a-ti;
KB 67, 22 ul-tu u-um ^'a-at. Kabd 356,
14 iim <;a-a-tu; 504, 6; Neb 115, 13;
Xabd 1008, 8 (-tuni); Keb 247, 13; 416, 5
(-ti); ZA iv 261, 16. X 84 ff 66, 67 a-na
u-mi «:a-tS; I 35 tio 1, 22 — 23. TP iii 74
(78) ii-tu ii-um i.a-a-te (c/* ZA ii 176,
16); V 56. 0 a-na u-um f;a-ti; ZA ii 119
b 13 ii-iu ti-mu <;i-a-tim; U 4U, 218
a-na ii-me «:a-n-ti; V fir, // 45; IV« 13
a 24, 25 (id see Br 7939, 9154); K 22, 24;
iv 638, 8 (llr^ 384 if 12; 328). K 4874 O 1
— 2 ana u-iiii <:a-a-ti. Ksh Semheh.
H 54 ana vA-at u-mi; Ti* ii 55 (-me);
viii 16 (-^46 ume).

SM 2^35 BAR| ba-a-ru i;a-a[-tu?];
U 30 aio 4 itT 36. Br 1765. V 20 g-h 9 UL
^ «;a-aC-taiu] Br 9154.

gitan («:it&n) & gita^ I of i.-Ttn, d-c). AV

725ti. Sarg Cgl bl i-na arax i;i-i-tan
(tas) arax bi-in «» DA RA- OAL (KB
ii 48, 49; Wincklbr, Forsch, ii 370—2).
See also V 43 a-6 0 •-«Simunu (ZA v 131);
JENSEN', KB vi (I) 348; ZK ii 312. —
Usoa1l3* found toprother with (rather In
contrast to) si (1)1 ft n. § 80e: from be-
ginning to end; from top to bottom. K^'
9, 41 o Hiady tji-ta-as u ii-la-an, the

57*

_ 900 —

mistress of BSl. I 7 F 0 ul-tu (;i-tan
a-di iil-la-aii «■ ul-tu ri-e» a-di q(k)i-
it, from beeinning to end, Br. M. 499S4
R 5. 8arg SilOvr-inser. 4 — 5 Sargon a
kiug who ul-tu «:i-ta-an a-di iil-la-
an has taken possession of the four re-
gions; j70/cZ- inscr. sfoi («;i-tan); Khora
165, 106 dadme m&titSn »a ul-tu v'*
tan a-di vil-la-an .... ak-»od-du-
ma; Ann 428. Urn ill 106. 10 i-na vi-
tan u Sil-la-au. V 42 c-d 43 — U GIU-
KUM (Br 5718) » vi-tan (usually —
elis); GiS-SLO « si-la-an (usually —
saplitf); ZA i 184 rm I; 393 rm 1. (xenitb
Jc X horixou).

^.itan. Mkissnkr & Host, 68, 9: Culmi-
nutionspunkt ; j£S8£N, ZA ix 130 an Bast

(X Koamoloffie, 13/b/); see also ZA v 131;
vi 1 70 rm ; xv 248 rm 1 : Ottgegend, Gegend
desAufganges. Ho^UBUt ExpositortfTtnttf^
July 1807: Silfin <e c^t&n \rere with the
Babylonians the two culminating pointn:
silSu, the soutlieni one under the eartli;
V>t&n, the nortliern one over one's head
■* Zenith.

9atuxn ^. V 31 a 11 ^a-a-tum ia duppi
XVIII: extracts of the XVIII tablet (T;
AT 7189. Cf ibid a 97 vit-A-tum u iu-

-^Y pi-l Sa duppi XXVII. ZK ii 74.

9UtamiXlU. some official {ein Beaniter} Ash
ix 50 see nidnu, 654 eoia 1, 2 vrhere read
pic-, not «ic-.

I-

QA, A measure Join Maass} K^' 22, 81 (a
QA of qumu); 62, 25; K 13, 56 (llr^ 281); •
K 62t" Ji 8 (llr'' 65); K 871, 11; K 74-J, 8;
K 750, 14. AV V2U6. JjKnMxss in Mrissnkr,
OSfo/l. TiicitKAU-liANOiN, ZA xvii 94.

-qu •-> -ku in Gld-Bab^'lonian. 2 ft/, AIxiss-
NRU, 106; BA ii 550. j

qO (gG) /• *>< cord {Garn, Faden, Schnur( ;
Z^ 103; ffe» cje; ace qn; 7>/ qe; \b GU, \
Br lliaO; § 114 iii/. 1V3 6 a 15» 16 anidlu :
NU ina ni-si qa-a e>va-a ana seti ;
tar-i;u, has pproad a destructive cord as
a net; KB vi (1) 335: eine kreuz und quer
gelegte Schnur; 8 b 30 — 1, 36 — 7, 40 — 1
qu-a vi-ra qa-n raba (mir ra-ba)-a .
qa-a bit-ru-ina qa-a niuiiaisir, etc.; \
Jensen*, JDiaa, 72 — 3; b 42 — 3 ma-mit qa-
a-«a ana v^'i'^^n nN-ri el-li ll-Ie-vi;
28 — 9 qa-a e9-pa (& 5 iii 31); 17 b 17
iSamas mu-Sal-li-tuiii ki-e luni-ni,
"u-ho cuts oK the rope of the evil. K^ 62,
11; Z^ v/vi 151, 153, 150, 165. T^' vii 106
lisSnki sa limuttim ina qi-e lik[-ka>
k-ir] -i-113. Inscr. of TP 111 (Zaricb) 8
it-gu-ru-ti ki-ma ki-e u-Sal-li-tu-
nia, P8BA xviii 158 — 9. H 6t«, 45 ki-e
na-b[a-si] el-lu-ti, pure cords made of j

u (g. V,) Br 11150. IV^ 22 a 29 . . . . ta
ki-ma ki-e me-xi-e i-par-ra[-*-T].
K 7592 -I- K 8717 + BT 363 Ji 6 iu-ui-
ru-xn qi-o, strong are the cords. Perli.

K 3474 i 87 (-t K 3182 i 89) ki-ma

ki-e ka-sa-ta (butTt). K 8456 O 33
(•"■•'J naggaru mu-du-u St-ta-rak(q)
qi-e .... P8BA xxi 88 — 9. V 15 e-f/ Kl
qu-u preceded by kan-nu & nall&ta
(7. v.); here perh. ■« ip, fetter. Also ef
ZA X 211, 14. A I is perh. qltu (q, r.).
advi

qOiS 8n V 77 (gu-*-ii) tee paru, 1 3*
$ 80fr; BA i 451, 456 rm. another atlv.

qie& see qidSA.

qQ, ga 2. see gii, 2 (208 cd 1) lb GU.
Jbxssx, 497; Hali^vt, Hech, erit., 232.
Bali., PSBA xvi, 196/b/: comf^ey, ad 1V>
27 a 12, IS qu-u sa ina mu-sa-re-e
(see musara, 1) m€ liE istO, Br 1133.
8n JSav 7 5a-ta-a ki(or tU-e (-) it-tu-
ti, the plants drank ittutu (but??; see
tl^u, b, 355 coi 1). V 21 e-/* 8 8AR —
qu-u (7 •-« Se-im; 10 —ar-qn) AV 739:i,
Br 4321. K^ 12, 30 xa-a-a-at ^**^ »*-
na-an u ^*') la-xar ba-nu-u se-am n
ki-e mu-dis-iu-u '•«■ urqitu; K** •»

\l

Cl-tu Mki^smkii, IA4 rm ••« xittu, 1 (SM <•«/ 9). tni^ ^MA-tum AV 7996, Br S077 «<# V 90 r./ 31 r»Bii
^•n.u•x u, if. •>). .^« fstrfi •/'satrn, 390 <W 9, A llr S440.

— 901 —

biirldy. Bm 201 S 3 n qu-u la iSSirui*',
Thompson, J^ejforts, ii no 18 1: vcgetablcsT

qu 3. II 38 a-b 73 OrXJ « qu-u togeUiftr
veitix iiu-tfU-u iq.v,) & ga-'a-u. Br 1180,
144/1. D^*» 142, 13; AV 7303.

qu 4. IV* 40 a 0 qu-u im-ta-na-al-ln*u
pi-la. T*^ » qu, 1.

qG 5. bronce {Bronze}? t6 UD-KA-BAB
which •* si pnrru, Br 7814/5. r«ad thus
V 23 ^-A 12 qtt[-u] ZA viii 75 — 6. usually
as ki-e maS-ii see majtiu, 1 (507 col 1)
Si maSalu (612, 613). Probabl3' ■- qii 1.
peril, here also XE I 11 «a ki-ma qi-e
ni[-]-?-«Cu] KB vi (1) 116—7; 424.

ga'u 1, (nip) 3 pr «q> (ukki); p» uqS
wait, await {war ten, er war ten} AV 7814;
Z^ 16; BA i 451. Browx-Oes., 875 col 2.
TP i 72 arka-a nl u-qi, I did not hesi-
tate. Ill 15 i 10 one day (or much less)
two days ul uq-ki, I waited not, § 127;
thus 8aiiTB,^rfr2», 240 6ulu-qi. K 706, I
when the moon la u-qi-ma, does not
wait for the sun. IV* 34 tw 2, 2 (end)
ina <•*> Zaq-qa-lu-n tu-ki-i-an-ni;
6 inictl) u-kS-xa-an-na-Jti. Smith, ^siirb,
184, 52 the two magnates va ina max-
ri-ia ak-lu-u (|/*kalu) u-qa-'u-ii pa-
an si-kin ^e(-e)-me-ia, KB ii 256 — 7;
BA i 485; § 18; ZA vi 207. V 68 a 28 to
rebuild this temple j^Iarduk the great lord
n-ga-a-an-ni (awaited me); V 65 a 27
Samai the lofty lord .... in-a-sl u-qa-
ma-an-ni, ZK ii 230; ZA ii 260; 278;
iii 14 rm I; 288; §§ 40a; 115. KB iii (2)
00,0 u-qa-a-ma-an-ni, he commanded
me. ScBBiL, Nabtit x 5 my lord Marduk
u-ga-'-an-ni-ma. Perh. K^ g, 8 u-ki-'
qaqqada-ki; K 8204, 3 n-qa-a-u ka-
a-tf u (§ 18), I wait for thee. N£ 52 (no 2^4)
48 u-qa-a-a. KB vi (l) 48, 17 ni-rib
q(k)i>i<:-vi • . . . u-qa-a-a. K 2660 (III
38,2)£7u-kisu, I awaited him. KB iii (I)
111, 14 — 15 at-ta ma-an-uam tu-ga-a.
IV3 23 no 2 Ob u-qa-a-ka (3s^), Br
8005. K 8456 O 34 i-da-ki ku(quT)-bu-
ru-ni-ma u-qa-a-u, PSBA xxi S8--40;
Ii« iii 13 u-qa-'-u. Bm III 105 i b 13 tf ip-
ri ia-a-ii n-qa-a-a-an-ni-ni u^adgil
p&niia, 'VVjkcklbr, JForach, i 254 — 55;
JRAS '02, Z&OfolL KH iii (2) 64, 11 u-ga-
a-am ia-a2-ii, I waited for the snn;
l>erh. KB iii (1) 206. 11 my brother Ii-
iq-qa, may be patient {mOge siob ge-

dulden}. T^ vii 152 u-qa-a-ka. T. A.
(lio) 16, 38 u-qa-mu, I am expecting
(Bezold, Diplomacy, xxxvii). V 45 vii 30
tu-qa-a-'a. VATh 244 i 8 u-qa-a (ZA
ix 156 X ibUl 110). •— Where belongs II

10 a 43 <*>> A-nun-na-ki ilfiui rabliti
qa-'u ir-ru-iu.

qS'u 2, (irp?) spit {speien}. Z^ iii 50 ma-
mit n&ru Sa-a-nu u naru ka-a-a,
Bann durch: in einen Fluss pissen oder in
etnen Fluss speien.

qi-a*&U /. surname {Beiname} §§ 12 & 64;
C^*p, Br 1243. V 27 g-h 48 MU-AS-Ad
ai ki-a-sn, preceded by MU (•-* iUmu)
a-xu-u. AV4558. Bezold, Caialogue, h\B .

qi^a^iu 2, K 4210 O 8 qi-a-Au — sa-ra
[-qu?) M^ texts, pi. 10. See qfiiu, 1.

qa&tum. Oyr 80, 8: HI 6UB a-na qa-a-
a-tum ia bit Bilit Sippar.

qabu. small water ditch; reservoir {kleiner
Wassergraben ; Bescrvoir}? 8** 244 (H 22,
420) e I E I qa-a-bu, Br 5842. same tb
— ik(q)u; AV 7302; Jeksen, ZK ii 17
(— Di9$ 47); D^**" 142—3 no 30; "D^ 113
rm 2. A Q is:

qaba /• S*' 245 (water) reservoir {(Wasser)-
belitiltnis} Z^ iii 30 ma-mit : qa-bi-e
Ma-'-a-lu u na-ka-ru; Xabd 558, 12 u
Tf Sa qa-bu-c.

qabti 2. (mp) 3 V 45 iii 20 tu-qam-ba-'.

qabQ 3. stable, fold, i>en {Stall, IIQrde} etc.
AV 30U3. 80, II — 12, 0 iv 15 ll»*-ru-ttii)
'U — qa-bu-u l| ki-sil-lum, Br 10248.

11 38i7-/i27 ]>ce piqannu, Br 10247. Cumb
104,2 ina UZ-TUll-XU qa-bi-e (im
Giitisekoben) + '^ nikiisu jta qa-bi-e.
docs this perhaps explain II 60#iol (K 4334)

12 14 ... . UZ qa-bi-e ia ina ba-^i su-
nu-luT — Connected with qabti is:

qabatu /. II 38 g-h 20—30 ['U?J-GUD —

ku-bu-ut al-pi; C'n-1M£]B « k i-me-
ri, Br 14145. Cyr 206, 0 (Camb 230, 2)
inu maxar (»«»•>) re'e sa qa-bu-tu
ina bit karS. Nabd 206, 6 the lambs
are given to NN a-na qa-bu-ut-tum;
312, 7 a-na qa-bu-ut; 1043, 2. ZA Iv
110 no 15, a list of cattle is summarized
as the qa-bu-ut la-a-bi-bi.
qabatum 2. Br.M. 84,2 — 11,342, 12: Il-ta
ka-a-su A («• me) iSta qa-bu-tum mu-
ki-in-ni« Pbisbr, Babgl,Vert»\, mo 121.
pi perh. qabuSte cups, goblets {Becher}
Salm 05 relief inscr. II: qa-bu-a-te <*«>

— 902 —

xurar;!; KB i 150; ICAT^ 208; Sobsil,
&ihn, 72 — 3; 90; Homsisl, Geaeh, 612, 618.
Barts, Eiytn. Shuh, 8. ZA ix 185 no 12;
K 164, 29 (end) >«»'P»* qa-bu-tu (BA
il 686).
qabbu(t) KB vi (l) 372 atf 58, 5 sibaC-a)
q(^)ab-ba(-)ina(-)nie, cf llebr 3{?; pi
l>erb. NalKl 973, 13: li-ta qa-ab-ba-a-
tuxn. On Nabd G06| 10 see Pjsiser, Fertr.,
206.

NOTE. — 1. Ob tba qSbo (qabbuf) la
i a r r I in Kiaaroli teo Oppswt, 'AK slii Sfifi— 7.

Haa kl-bo siparrS, Anp ill SC (K11 I imi it
rm 1), procadad by nirmaknti aSparrl. aomo
conucetloii «rltli tbo ]tr«cedlnfr inrorda V It balenica
to the u-nu>ut ftkulli.

qebu1.,qabQ4. (§34/!^; K^'27, I4qa-bu.ii);
AV 7803. pr iqbi (iq-bi, I 49 c 19;
§34a; 2sg m »a taq-bu-u), p5 iqabbi
(Bab3-1. i-ga-ab-bi, §43); ip qibi; pill
qi-bi, qa-ba (T. A.), i^^ KA, Br 531 ;
BI (» KAS) Br 5124; DI, Br 9528. —
a) speak, say, announce {sprechen, saf^en,
verkandenj §84. II 120 It 4 ana a-nia
{char, pi)-at *>•' l«tar iq-bu-u (Z^S?);
123 J? 10 iq-bi-ki i3Sfff). K 2010 .v 7
tbe word:* Avliich Isum iq-bu-su, ti>oko
to him; followed by (8) u ki-a>ani iq-
t a-bi, and Uiux spoke. lY^ *j2 a 53 a-di-
»i-iia iq-bi*&um-iiia, Br 6048. Asb ii! 7
ki-i (j<a) .. q>bii-u (hr I said) I ahall do;
iv 14 the king of Elam me-ri-iX'tti
(q. r.) iq-bu-Au ( + 18, iq-bi); v 0« ki-
a-ani iq-bi-iu-nu-ti uui>ina. K 41 c 15
aq-bi-nia, I said. VATli 575, 5 never
aq-bi-qu-ma +U (BA ii :«01, 562); 574,
16 lu-uq-bi-ma, 1 will S|>eak O'bul 500,
561). K i:(, 27 aq-bak-ku-nu-Su uin-

ma (S 505); K 62.'* J/ 12 di-ib-bi

iq-ba-na-si-ni, was said unto us; (Hi^
Ie8l,l31). Kebi54MS2u aq-bi-iS (Scniuf.,
Xabd, vi 30). Smith, Asttrb, 123, 47 la
tapallax iq-ba-a, fear not, ali« aaid.
Sp 11 205 a ii 1 na-a-a-du ob-ri ia taq-
bu-u i-ilir-tum. Hpl: iq-bu-tt, KB ii
256—7, 76; III 15 a 25; Y 65 a 37 ia-R-
ti iq-bu-nu, tbey aaid unto ini*. — pc
ZA V 146, 24 li-iq-ba-ak[-ku]. bu niay
confinn it to tbee (T. A.); IV* 49 a 55
liq-ba-nik -kini-ina, let them say to
thee (but thou slialt not listen tu them).
Sp III 5b00 + B. Ill, 1, 3/4 2u1-niu liq-
bu-qu, may give thee greeting (ZA iii 40
on qabCk lalmu or iulum, often in

Aturb). Y 35, 35 li-iq-bu-u, may tliey
say; ISq-bi-ku lY^ 59 a 7 + 8 (§566);
liqblka (often) see nSxu, I (661 eol 2).
8p II 265 a i 1 (end) luj-uq-bi-ka, cf
del 10 (end), §§ 93,1 fr; 1S5. U 51 6 12 liq.
bu-u; K 82, 4 (Hrl< 275). H 116 O 16
toslltim lu-uq-bi. — pS I 27 mo 2, fill
"Whosoever: "a-na-ku la i-dl" i-qa-ab-
bu-u. I 70 fr 18 (i-gab-bu-u); III 41
b 7', 48 C 6, 7, 17 (§ 142). lYa 30* b 19,
20 — 23,24 ina bitu lazsiz ... la ta-
qab-bi (» 17AM-BA.AB-BI-£N);
tM 32 (38) at-ta ki-a-au& ta-gab-ba-
aN-»a-uu-ti. ZA iv 15, 10 ta-qab-bi :
nSs-su. Smith, Astirb, 124 (III Ji 82) 61
at-ta ta-qab«bi-»i uni-ma, thou
saycKt to her, KB ii 252, 253. — Bu 88 —
5 — 12, 21, 17 — 18 thou art not my hus-
band i-ga-bi-i-nia (JBAS '07, 610, 611;
Mbisskkk, fio 89); JY^ ii a 81, 32 (29, :sO)
thus u1 i-qab-bi (KU-MU-NI-KB-Kl,
BMB-SAL); 10^5,6 un>ni-ni a-qab-
bi (— KK-BA-AB-BI, £3I£-SAIi);
61 a 17 a-a-u-te di-ib-bi-ia Sa aq-
qa-ba-kan-ni, which I speak to thee
(a 48 a-qa-ba-kan-ni). 8' 158 + S^ II
902 O 25 a-mat S-qab-bi-»u, a com-
mand he gives unto him. KB iv 88 col 8, 1
who(»oever . . . i-qab-bu-u, says. K 883,
8 («ud) i-qab.bu-u-uL HI 16 mo 2 (K
1610, 13; Hr^ 308) 5 u-la-a i-qab-bi-u
(people might say); ibid 4 im-bti-ki la
ta-qab-bi-i. .lAOS XX 244 — 249. Belt 1,
2, 3, 4 etc. iMrins the king ki-a-am i-
qab-bi, s])ake thus; also 00, 01, 92, see
para(;u, 1 3'* K 5291 O 10 whate%*er 1
hear, to tbe king a-qab-bl, I will tell,
Hr^ 317; 111 43 c 7 who i-qa-bu-u, 3.v#/
(-1-16 + 17); .^if/ff^ia-legend {no II) O 27
a-na C^A-ni i-ga-ab-bn-u (3y>/); see
Jl 20; O 33, 34 a-ma-ta sa aq-ba-kn;
K 2527 + K 1547 O 42 a]-ma-tum i-qal*-
bi. K 257 O 53, 54 sa snr-rat(-)nii i-
qab-bu-ni (U lt!7). K 125, 18 ni-qa-
bu-u-ui, we have told (Hr^ 196; PSBA
xvii 236, 287); 20, the morehanta Iq-t-i-
bu-u-ni, have said. K 530 H 8 iua pa-
an Harri ni-qa-bi (Hr^ 200). i-qa-bu-
nii-au-un-ni, Knuutzon, ;«o48, 4; prol>-
ably suffix of 3s^ as au-ni in Anp ii :'•*
+ 77; dalni, Mo, Ii 36 (Knuotzon, p 152).
— pa-a-su e-pti-UK-ma i-qab-bi,
often (§ 152); 1V3 31 O 31 ; JU 20 fr see

— 908 —

xakaru. — piii Nabd-Cyi*. Chron. U (iii)
19, 20 C3'ru« MU-tum ana ... qi-bi,
BA ii 222, 223. — ip XB XII col iv 1 kS-
ba-a ib-ri ki-ba-a ib-ri; S, ul a-qab-
ba-ku ob-ri ul a-<|nb>ba-ku; 21 («nd)
:i-qab-bi-ka (KB vi. 1, JGS — 5). K 4623
4- 79—7—8, 24 (H 122) 15 qi-bi-iu (alto,
i:t), say unto him (thy heart b« at rciit);
JI Ii:. i; ti — 1V2 2i«*=' HO 5, ki.bi(-ma).
ScuuiL, XaM, vi 23 qi>ba-;i | ia-a-iti;
K 112 O IS ana pun ikkari ql-i-bi
(or pill?) Uv^ 223. BA ii 550 on ki-be-
nia uni-nia in Old-Bub^-lonian letierx,
written ki-bi>nia (K 2041 » 111 4 no 5).

— ttC 1V« 27 no 3 a 41, 42 e-pin-ti ul
ua qa-bi-c. Ferb. Sp II 2i}5 a ii 6 (end)
qa-bu-u ul-tu ul-la (ZA x 3, 4). —
/«) speak aloud. cry) lautspreohen,ffchreidu(.
Ill 15 a 25 ina puxriSunu iq-bu*u
nm-ma (h« is our king!); IV9 11 6 38,
34; K 464S, 6 — 7 soo v^i^^^u. — c) ina
libbi Oj, V.) qubu » to converse wiiU
one's heart, t. c*. think, conyfder (BA I
188); K 2401 iii 0 ma-a ta-qab-bi-a
i n a 1 i b I • i - k u - n u , B A i i 6 .18 foU. Asurb
V 25 ki-a-am [iq]-bi [it-ti] lib-bi-^u
nni-nia. thus he thoug^ht witliin hhuxelf
(■- taV^ "^9J!<)« — d) call, name {neniieu}.
U 67, 10 til xam-ri sa <*>> Xu<mut(d)
i-qab-bu-tf u-u-ni, which thoy call X.

— e) order, command {befehlen{ Tl* ii 100
to inorcaice his territory iq-ba>a, he com-
manded; i 4U thus iq-bi-u-iii (iv/r iq-
bu-ni) t. c. the gods [$ U83; vi -JS see
nabalu, 1 0^ (G3i; to/ J); vii 7.0 iq. bu-
tt-ni (3j>/). I 27 HO 2. 7H when anj* one
.... i-qa-ab-ba-ari-Su, orders him; I 'J8
a 13 iq-bi-u-iii-^u, they commanded
him. V a:; r/ 50 Blurduk [r;i]-ar-su iq-
bu-u, commanded his return to Babylon.
ISsXi SeHdxc/if R 30, :;7 since Abur ....
iq-bu-u-ni (8«//). drf 28 (;;;;) a-mtt-u]r
be-li .^a taq-ba-a at-ta (KB vi, 1, 232);
D 101 /rg 17. V 64 a 24 inx taq-bu-u
epe^u, which thou commandedst to build.

K 883, 14 Su-ni-tu laq-bak-ka

ma-a (BA ii 633). KB. 24 what X a-qab-
ba-as-jii-na-a-tu (§ 562»). Hec. Trac,
XX iMl foU^ col vii 14 a-bu-bu na ta-|;a-
ab-b[u-u] 2«//; KB vi (1)200 — I. 83 — 1
— 18, 41 H 1, whatsoever the king i-qab-
bn-u-ni (Hr^ 375; AJSL xSv 11); Bu 91
— 5 — 9, 210 (llr^ 40:;) lu mau-di-o-ma

I

ta-qab-b'a-a. KxuoTZO^r, 48 O 4 <: 8 i*>
qa-bu*nii«-iu-un-ni; ibid p 23 qa-bi-i
(— pm). V 61 iv 5, 6 Aa opi-ei vAl-mi
ftu-a-tum I qa-bu-ium-ma. KB iv 84

i 5 a-na s^a-bi-e, at the order of

Xabd 1009, 1 ina qi-bi ia. del 113 (120)
when .... aq-bu-u limuttu; 114 (121)
ki-i aq-bi; 115 (122) qab-la aq-bi, I
ordered the storm. Creat.-/)*^ IV 22 ( 4- 24)
qi-bi (*- command I); 25 (26) iq-bL V
34<'51 ki-be-i, cominaDd ! — especially in
coimection with alaku, to march. Salm,
Baiaw, iV 2; TP iii 39, 40 a-na a-la-ki
iq-ba-a (u e, Asur); Y 35. 15 to Babylon
a-la-ak-iu iq-bi. — Keb Bab, II 20
qi-be li-it-tu-u-ti (|| i-be,)/K33). ^
/) promise {versprecben}. Nabd 760, 18
>(a taq-bii-u, who had iiromised. K 245
ii 58—01 (— II H8) qa-ba-iu (— DUG-
DUG-GA-X 1 , Br 570) id-din | it-ta-
din I is-kun; liteniUy: he did (made)
biis word (f. <*. he did as he had said). Ill
GO O 2SC (*>>qi-bi du-um-qi (-^12 29/^
Br 13544. I 51 no 1 ^28 ki-bi (rfir -bft)
du-uni-ku-u-a, c/c. (& see dunic|Uf 255
— 0)- V 47 a 30 n-nn qa-ab(pf) dam-
q.ltiia; cf lY^ 54 no 2 O 45 <**> Guzalli
qa-ab dnmqSti (al:>o / 21), who com-
nian«1s good thinc^; nee also daniiqtu.
II 58 « 12 <*') iq-bi da-ini-iq. V 64
b 41 li-iq-bii-u C^ j»f) damiq-tiin. —

K 43:;:. iii :; ] KA =i|a-bu-u. II 30

no 2 O (— e 511 i) 7— «^ MU-UX-X l-KA

— ki-bi-in; If-MU-UN-XI-KA — ki-
hi-Mum-ma. S« 321 (II 11 Sc 2u8, 47) KA

— qi-bu-u. V 1,9 a-b u2 KA-KA-QA
<— ' (amiltuui) iia-hu-u (Rr 580; Z^ 84;
67) ; 33, K A - D 1 - K I (Br 748) — the same.
Also see // »4 (Br 580) & 35 (Br 656). In
P. N. often iq-bi & qi-bi. AY 5719.
Kabu-balatu (> balat-«u) iq-bi, Y

44 C'd 8, Br 70t»0.

Q' a) speak, aay {sprechen, sagen, re-
den} K 619, 9 iq-te-bi ma-a; K 666 JS9;
K 083 i2 5; K82. 16 iq-ta-bu-nu-um-ma
(BA i 242; § 90c); K 539 R 10 ill-iq-U-
bi ma-a; K 524, 20 iq-ta-bu-niM-Su
um-ma; K 621, 9 i-qi-ti-bu-ui-ett
ma-a; K 5464 1? 20 iq-ti-bi-a (he baii
said); K 1227 R 7 aq-^e-ba-MU-nu-ni (I
said to them) — Hr^ 174; 12; 35; 275;
206; 284; 515; 108; 314. K^ 11, 25 iq-
ta-ba-an-ni-ma. IV' 61 e 89 la ta-

— 904 —

pal-lax tfarru aq-^i-ba-ak .(§ 5«&).
K 883, 12 ("•*) BSlj-tu taq-ti.bi;ZA
Hi 395, 26 aq-ta-ba-ai-ia (ibid 28).
ZA V59, 18 (K 7592 + K 8717 + DT 86812)
qaq-da-a ta-biS liq-tab-ba. Ill 51
MO 9, 21 iq-^i-bi-u-ni-ma-a — I said,
and. When lo & so sayi (iq-ta-bi) thus,
V 25 ili 25, 30, 37, 43; iv 5, 11 (§ 142). —
b) command, order {befeblcn} K 486 R 1
a-na-ku aq-^i-bi, I bave ordered it at
once (Hr^ 303). Salm, Batatvat^ V 4 a-na
Bfibill iq(-ta)-bi a-la-ku. 8chejl,
Nabd, X 30 (Mardak) iq-ta-bi. — c) pro-
mise jversprecben} K 3364 1? 26 sum -ma
taq-ta-bi-ma {2Sg) i-din.

02*" K 2852 + K 9662 i 7 (end) iq-ta-
nab-ba-a a-xu-lai>. K 126, 7 (end) si-
karu ana QHSatiia .... ki-bi (par bit)-
su iq-ta-nab-bi.

3 «cream, lament, cry {sobreien, treb-
klagen, rufen} V 45 viii 52 tu-qab-ba.
«^ j3ub(b)u, used as a noun, q. v.

5 speak {sprecben, sagen( K 6172, 8
sibitti tianitu ana pan <'^) Samii tu-
iaq.ba-au, Fossnr, JA '02, Mr., 864 — 5:
sept fois . . . tu Ini feras dire (ces paroles).
AV 7303 (end) \i-ifi-aq-bu-iu a-na etc,
— let comiiiund { befehlen lassen } Kkudtzok,
no 122 O u u-tfa-qa-ba-a.

iX a) be spoken, be said {ffo^procben,
gesagt iverdeu} IV^ 21*** mo 2 O 30, 31 (82)
heart, be quiet again .... ISq-qa-bi-
tfum (let It be said to him) Br 11238; IV3
15* i 45, 46 (end) liq-qa-bi (Br 941S);1V>
13^42,43 ba-la]-t:u Iq-qab-bi (Br221S;
9528) Si-i lu-u ki-a-am. — b) bo com-
manded, ordered {befohlen werden}. K
2852 + K 9662 ii 35 iq-qa-bi ia-lal
nise-ka (§110). KB 10 ia la-p&ni-ia
at-tu-u-a iq-qab-ba-ai-iu-nu, what-
soever has been commanded them by me.
— e) proclaim {ausrufen, proklamieren| S
054 i? 4 sar-rat 8anie-e e-lis u iap-liS
liq-qa-ba-a ta-na-da-tu-u-a (D 186).

KOTK. — T. A. has tliaa* torma: <D it Sjy/*
t i • i q • b u - n a (I.e 40, 30) ; t • - i q . |> u • n a cXk>
16, 10; 48, 16); 2m ti-lq-b! (Lo 14, 46). tiq-
btt (Lo 16, 7); Isf iq-bi (Lo SO, ST); iq-btt .
(Lo 43, S5>. — ps 29P m ti-qa-bu (Lo 01, SS); |
t a . q a . a h (Lo 1, S.%) A tho regular taq&bi. oftoa. f
Zptm i-qa-ab-bu<-tt; i-|ra-ab>ba-ai-ia, '
ZAt40,22. l*.va-qab-bi.i(Lo8,4»>. — pc (Lo) |
M. 32 a-iaa-ta lu-uq.ba-a-ku (BA Jr lio, •
131); pm ana J^Jir q Lb a. m a (ZAv ISO); Sjym ^
qa(b).ba, qa-bi(be)-ms tie, — <Q' s-ka- j

aa-sa aq-ta-bi (A I said thas); aq.ta-ba-
ai-itt (ZA ▼ 16S, 1S7 rm 9); iq-ta-ba-a, XA
▼ 140, Ifi iq-ta-pi (Bei) »s, 14; i[q-t]a.bi
(Bar) 9SS + XS17-f-WA tssp, XS (BA It lSS>i ta.
aq-ta-bl, tboa hast aaldt ai-lq-ta-bi Bar
8, 10 (ZA ▼ 14S).

Dsrr. — qabB 6, qlbO 2(7), qabbi i,
qabbliam, qlblto.

qaba 5. mowii. speech, word {Bede, Wort} NE
VIl78iI-me-ma <<>> jBa-bani an-na-a
qa-bi-e <'l»*) Iltar, when E heard this
word of litar (§ 57&); KB I col Iv 40 (KB
vl, 1, 138— 9)ma-gir qa-ba-iu (rarqa-
ba-a-a). I 44, 72 (•»'•» qa-bi-e ma-
ga-ri etc, (an amnlett); K** 9, 19 see
magaru (Q (end) i> 511 eol 1 (below). U
36 g-h 44 (see magru, 612 col 1, bel).
Peril. II 47 c-/' 23 tJD-DU — ki-t qa-
btt-u,Br7878. II 8 c-/*57/b/; qa-ba-Su,
his command (AV 7297; Br 531, 576). K
1206 .B 5 li-qi un-ni-ni-ja ii-mi qa-
ba-a-a (IVa 57 a 59; hear my cry; Craio,
Rdig, Texts, i 12); also IVa 5 a 59. n 25
cr-6 58 OAI«.OAIi.DI — qa-ab libbi,
Br 6863. See also gabii, gabbfi (209
eol 2).

qubbO /. (form like nubbii, q,v,). waih'ng,
lamenUtion {Wehklagen} G §80. i5 I-IiU,
Br 4020; H 180 wo IV (K 4926, 11). IV»
10 b 1 — 2 qa-bi-e a-qab-bS, I cry alond
(but no one listens to me); 11 6 29 — SO
qu-bi-e i-qab-bi-su. H 122, 10 — 11 see
xalalu, 314 col 1. IV» 26 b 52 — 53 ina
qu-ub-bi-e (Br 4758) mar-9u-ti; 54
a 21 see zarabu 5 (295 col 2). H 17, 284
1-I<U — qu-ub-bu-u. See also Sarg
Attn 137.

qlba 2, command, order {Befehl{ in c. L
ina qi-bi Nabd 33, 2; 86, 6; 570, 2 | ina
il-ki, 741, 1. Here i>erhaps also V 30 c^
14 MB-OAIi-ZU — ki-bu sa-ka-nu

— give command (T), Br 10438 ; same ib (is)

— tfu-ut-tu pa-ia-ru (Br 10437). See
also KB iv 182 co/ 3, 18 + 22; 108 fio 1, 3
ki(b)-bu sik-nu.

qababu. Sarg Ann 261 iq-bu-bn (8^j/) li-
me-is-su, they covered, surrounded her
(the city's) enceinte. T^ i 98 eQSnQiri-
ia iq-bu-bu, sie haben mein Biickgrat
krumm gemacht. — 3 V 45 viii 84 tu-
qab-bab.

qabftbu n shield {Sohild}. Sarg Khors 117
na-aS <*«>ka-ba-bi, shieldbearer, squire;
A$m 400; Nimr i 58. 8n JEta99 56 nar-

— 906 —

kab&te ffa-ba-bi at-ma-ra-e (ZA iii
312; 820; 328, 57). Lay 72 no 2, 5 ka-ba-
l>l ns-ma-re-e (KAT> 201); r/' TP III
^;iii 199; I<« i 24 q(k)itfkitt9 kinia dc)
n-ra-a-te <*«> qa-ba-ba-te, Ijeiisianx,
ii 68. II 10 a 0, 10 see pitpunu (Br 210);
perh. 11 34 C'tl 62 (Br 201). V 82 d-c 46
ka-ba-bu | tnk-kn & a(i)-ri-tuiii (•••
xa-ri-tum, 298 col 1); II 82 ff-h .H5. ZA
X 82 rm: qababii not only: shield, but
al«o a kind of bow.

CjubbQ 2. (f). T. A. (Ber) 20 iii 27, 28: I mu-
zu-ub ia kit! Sa (?) kab-bu-u I In-
l»UMto Su'seu-nb ia kiti ku-ub-bu-u;
r/'K«b457, 12 C'*"'!***) qub(p).b(p)u.u
& see kubbii.

c|abduqqQ see kapduqqU.

^aba/u oppose, AgUt {einem gegenllbertreten,
feindlioU begegnen| see also kabalu. K
2001 0 8 a-ku-ku-tnm sa qab-la qab-
lat, Craio, Relig. Texts, i id. Sp II 265
a %'ii 11 a-na abi litj-bil (ZA x 6);
Stkoxo, PSBA .xvii 148 reads at-tas-pil.
K 719, 6 itti nakri uminHni i-qab-
ba-al, TH03IPS0N, Rex^ortB, no 174. KAT^
195 suggests l/Vap for ti-ka-bi-lu, T. A.
(Ijo) 61, 17: und sie haben nicbt ange-
iiommen.

Q' a^ muqtablu urarrior, soldier
{Btreiter, Krieger| p! in uq tab 15; AV
5543. Anp ii 18, 36, 83; Iii 36, 53: muq-
tab-li-iu-nu (TP ii 21 ; iii 79); Anp MoH,
1? 32 (•«»*) Vftbe muq-tab[-le]-su-nu;
Anp ii 114 ^SbS muq-tab-li(W.]ii).Sn-
nu (see KB i 90, 01 & rm 10; ZA i 867);
see also TP i 74; ii 13; iv 18; vi 4 (without
(»msi)). (sn6l) muq-tab-le-ftu 8alm,
Bal^ III, I ; dJCon, ii 73 the heads of mnq-
tab-li-Iu; Asb x 21 pa-gar muq-tab-
li-su-na. V 30 e-f 7 KAI<-GA-VII
•» muq-tab-lu (Br 6220), — 8 a-lik
pa-na.

3 Perhaps V 45 iii 30 tu-q(k)am-bal
(^ tuqabbal).

KOTK. — IbsUimI ofbu.hu-lu ro»d porliaps
q(8)it-b(p)tt-la (sso nu*aru, 508 cat 2).
KB il se rm •*. On ?sp cs fight (Eslh«r Is 23+37)
••o OltZ *02, «•• 10.

Derr. — tboso 3 (4f):

^ablu, c, 9i. qabal midst {Mitte} ; also:
ftght, contest {Kampf} A V 1474, 7304. id

see S*» 88 xnu-ru-ub | ^-< <« I | qab-

lum (car qa-ab-lu); U 24, 507; § 0, 254.

I

I

V 26 C'tl 9, 10, see Br 4478, 8160; 7270
8166. — a) midst {Mitte} Kxcdtxon, 815,
316. Mostly used as an atlv ina qabal,
properly: in the midst; then (like iua
qirib) simply: in; ultu qabal, out of,
from; also simply qabal; §81 6. Ssiitii,
Antrb, 70, 27 rapasci qabal tamtim,
in the wide ocean (§ 121, end); V 65 b 34
qa-bal-su (^a-mi-id pare); del 64 ina
qabli-sa. K 318*.* iv 12 (end) qab-lu,
&-nie, in tlie midst of day. Asb i 69: 22
kings sa a-xi tam-tini qabal tam*tim
u na-ba-ll; Sarg Kftora 16 (146 i-na
qabal); 8n iii 57 the city K iu qa-bal
tani-tini; £sh i 9 ina qabal tam-tim,
+ 16; Asb ii 85 the sons of / a-sib qa-
bal tam-tim; 86 ul-tu qabal tam-
tim they went. — Sn i 22 ina qabal
tam-xa-ri, in the ftght; vS 0; Asb ix 21 ;
Smitu, Asurb, 122, 45 ina qa-bal (tvir
qabal) tam-xa-ri. I 43, 35 abul qa-
bal all sa NiD&, a gate into Kineveh.
KB VI (i> 44) 77 ina qa-bal manSxti;
Creat.-/r2/ IV 65 qab-Iu-uS Ti-a-nia-ti
i-bar-ri, KB vi (1) 25 & 335. U 127, 42
ina qab-lu ainssi; 44 ina ga-bal ia-
di-i atfassi (ib SAB-SAB-BA; SAB,
Br 5670, 5678); as a H of libbu see gij(-
rSnnu, Br 7280. Ill 64 a 14, 16 qabal
same-e, the midst of heaven, meridian
(54, 36); on IV> 61 c 32 ina qabal samS,
see Jf.nsex, 16. — b) encounter, battle,
ftght t^eindliche Begegnung; Kampf,
Schlacht}. TP iii 38 sa-pi-nu qa-bal
tar-gi-gi; Smitu, Asurb, 121, 35 Istar
i-lat qab-li be-lit ta-xa-zi; ZA ii 128
b 23 e-ma ga-ab-Ii u ta-xa-zi; 'ib K
2852 -f K 0662 i 32; ibtd 27 .... la Im-
nu-u qa-bal-i(U iarru man-ma-an;
ibid 10 niuperdu qab-li. Ill 41 a 34
(^ubSt) sm, qab-lu. Asurb ii 25 to de-
feat m3' warriors id-ka-a qa-bal-Su
(KB ii 166 — 167; BA i 11), he gathered
his host.' K 3454 ii 35 a-a i-ni-'i qa-
bal-ka(-hiii79). K2487-fK8l220l4<*l)
UT-GAIi-IiU [ia la im-]max-xa-ru
qa-bal-su. del 105 (111) ki-ma qab-li

eli nise u-ba-'-u [ ] (KB vi (1) 286,

237; see, however, N£ 108 rm 3), like an
onslaught in battle it rushed in on the
people; dei 123 (130) a-bu-bu qab-la;
del 122. KE VI 53 a horse na-'-id qab-
li, terrible in iu attack; see also K 3456

— 90G —

It 5 (PSJBA xxi 40/b//). Often with epevu.
Anp i 38 (ii *J5; iii 35) it-UK e-i)cj« <]abli
u taxHzi, Salin, Oh^ 62; 145 u-iin epi-
tts tiHbli taxSxi; TP iv tfO a-iia G-po2t
<inbli 11 ta-xii-xi (vnr tnxuxi); in all
tliCMO instances written KA + inicrteil
(;nb; lo also in Iv 267.*. 72 25 ba-ln e>j>e}<
<|Hbli. witliout fi;.'hii O 10-r6U; K '^807,
13; A9b i 79/b/; V 3.% 17 ba-lu <|ab.li
u ta-xa-zi; 1V2 !•-» jfi' ;iy, 40 a-nar «fab-
li u ta-xa-xi. II M u-h 21 SUX-SUN-
SAG-GE-A » i|ab-lu la niax-ri, Br
25::, 255 (J I 37, 7); xee also IV^ 24 ri 54, 55
sa iia-bal-^u. II 57 r-fl 34 Ninib ((f. r.)
is called <<l> NUN-NIll an god ka «|ab-
li (see mexru, 532 cW 2) Dr 26.*i7. 81 —
11 — :;, 111 O (name for Marduk) 5: NK-
UllU-GAL s» Mardnk sa «)ab-1u,
JoHf. Trttitft. Vict. litst.t 28, 8/b//. Perhaps
S'' 150 ib I TU^l I <|»b.1itni followed
h\ xar-da>t.nni (II 20, :Si}4) Br 4958; see
aUu S*' 289 (Br ;171U).

NOTK. — 1. Ill the tneaniiiff orwniat " I«cni(>a>
iiiiiii', (Hl-i>oi:> iir.Mu (i^•-. S'* IfiU) occur* in IV*
!«• »iM 4, ::; -JO HO 2, !•.. IV 31 OM itf i\) nltau
nlittli MO Mjihliit O'Aii, KT{ vl (1) s«, fefij 2CK 70,
0 It iii-ii (En-I»:ini) i|i-tiir «inl«li-iu ul«o ef
Su %-i 6; KacrDTXttN, Al «■/<■

2. Joiixs, h»t>msth»*§-liook\ i|ablu alio somo
snii 4*r K»nl^»f or i-iivl«*8uro.

qablu, /* ijablitn rf/// middle piittlcrer}

AV1473. 11 wwe-fvi i:yyuy-E<^lTj[-

BA =« <|.ih-li-tiiin, between bar?[ritum
& Aad-dur-ru ui(-M>. all adjuftives to
ma<;«;artn (//. f.) Br 2S;.5; ZK ii 2S5. K
ii5.*<:; ii 5 ina ba-ra-ar-ti «|nb-Ii-ti
sad-nr-ri, Bi:zoi.i>, Catalojiue, 042. NK
53, 8 [ina] qah-li-ti sit-ta-Au u-
• lat-ii.

qabaltu. — o) midst >Mitte(. TP JIl Ann
U7 ina <|abal>ti vkalli; Asurb ix 4t<
ina iia-bal-ti niati-ja, in my country
^ Smith, Afurb, JT,', a2; 2S0, 11: «|a-bal-
ti niuti-i:t. See also Pkisei:, KA6 2, 12;
ZA iii 315, 7;:; Sari; Ann 289. i '^7 >«o 2, 40
ina (labaNti ali; Sn Belt 47; VATh
208, 12 ina •|a-bal-ti maxlExi (KB iv
l»4); VATh 4105 ii 1 1 J ran around ....
(i:a-ba-al-tu t;i>ri, in the duiteri. Adajm-
legend Ji 14 a-na bi-it bo-ili-ia i-na
ga-ti-ab-la«at ta-am-ii nu-ni a<-ba-
ar (KB vi, 1, 90, 97). § 9, 254. — b) bosom
JBusen} ISE 11, 7 daniiu (etlu) i(s)ag-

I

I ga-Sft-a ia ga-bal-ti 95ri KB vl, I,
j 126, 127. — c) fight {Kampf} TP i 14 mu-
sarrixat «jabla'^-te; iierh. Kkudtzox,
112 R 4 [i|al>]-la-ti.

qabbaltu. if 30 od .ni XU-NBR » qnb-
bal*tn, preceded by kab-bar-tu.

qibaltu see kibaltu, i» 365 coi 2.

qabasAte. 83 — l — is. 38 Jl 2—5 ina eli
bit lihitti I &a a-bu-sa-a-te | «in-ba-
sa-a-te | it-ta-mar (Hr'' 867).

q(k)absu. K 614 Jt 3 «iab-si alu 1-du-
kin (Hr^ 175); Bu 89—4—26. 160 Jl :i
ina qa-ab-si Skalli; perh. CmBO Bit-
kab-si, 83 — 1 — 18, 215, 12. Wixcki.rii,
Forachungfn, if, 2, 310, 311 district }Bc-
xirk{. C/*qapsa.

qabapu. K 4201 H 11 ka-ba-c-u in a group
with xana&u, e^epu, kuppuru, xa-
ba«;u.

qiberu, pr iqbir, ps iqab(b)ir, iqobbir

bury, hide {begraben, vergraben( AY

400C. I 27 no 2, 59 whosoever this picture

ina o-pi-ri i-qa-bi-ru-^u. IV 38 c 20

wliosoever this memorial slab i-na er^iti

i..|»b-bi-ru (BA Ii 140; KB iv 60/W/);

iV3 56 b 26 ina tab(p)qat dliri te-qeb-

bir-yi i%% :%4a^i 07); K 2729 if (22)31 \iU

corfwe ina la ki-bi-ri, without being

hurled. T^' iv 31 «:a1mfini-ia ina QI-

MAX pagri ta«|-bi-ra ( + 86, :i7, 88).

Ina Gkal Sargina ki-bir, he was

bnried. Babyl. Chron. 3 (KB il 272, 273) ;

ibid 5. K 4362 {R of II 34 no 6) 15 ga

(f. e, qa)-ba-ra-ki.

3 Knhn, 3Ton, R 100 see nabrarO

(6.39 cof 2); Y 45 viii 35 tu-qab-bar;

perh. IV^ 56 eof 3 b 47 •|U-ub-bl-ri ki-

c-ki (ZA xvi 163: schneid ab deineStricke;

KB vi (1) 384).

Dsrr. — asqbaru, naqbira (719 C9i 1) A
tbssa 3:

qabru grave {GrabJ AV 7305. S** 102 u-ru-
gul I i^ I qab-ru (Br 4781); t^ literally
«i large city; also •-« arallu; H 10, 334.
K 168 O 15 qa-ab-ru (Hr^ 437). K 4l»«i2
(11 204 no 25) ki-rib qab-rim (Br 394«():
K 4362 iv 12, 13 1^ AP + insert gal; & Kl
— qa-ab-ru. Cf H 17, 266 es | AP \
bltu. T^ i 108 see na'alu ^3 a (629
cof 1); H 82, 83, 3 u-tuk qab-ri; 02, 9.;,
40 ina ni-gi-i^-v^ qab-rl; also I 28.
II 34 no 6 (add) u-ru-gal >n qab-ru
(AV 2667), SM also Br 4784, 4788. Kergal

— 907 —

(q, v.). Ill 67 e-a 60 I. c. AN-NBK-
UHU-GAIi as ^od ttn c|R.ub-ii. II
SB a-6 1 SI-GI-UKU-GAIi — [pa;
Bi'342$]-to-o «jab-ri. V UC «-c Ul u ^
i|ab-ruiii. On kuvtid <|abru see kHbrii
(367 col 1). JPf Anp ii SJV inaxuz or <<^>)
•iab-ra-iii-Kti (KB i 80. 87), but see
kapru, 1 (4Ja CO/ 'J). K^* :»0. II read
pti((iiot «iab)-ri ka-si-ti (M^ 12).

qibiru. funeral, grave {Dctrraiinis, Grnb{
§ •••.'., 21. V 111 vl f,:, ki-bi-ru a-a ir-5i,
a gnive shall not be grantod to liini; sco
also Kil iv 80—7 col 2, 1*5. Asurb vii 4:»
liis cor|M*« a'lx id-din a<-na ki-bi-ri,
1 did not grant a burial, ZA v 98; § 144;
i»A i 460 r»t J. NK X ro/ 2, tf a-di . . .
t| i - b i - r i u 1 ad d i n -s u , sco Mittheilunffctt
tier VorderaKiutiHcJioi GcsellHcIiafi , U»0*2,
no 1, p 5 on Kll vi (I) 214, 215; VATh
4105 ii G u-ul ad-di-is-su n-na ki-bi-
ri-ini. V 16 e-f 4'6 Kl-DU — ki-bi-rn,
preceded b3' nil turn; Keu also K 4;!04 iv 7
(Itr U723). V 31 ff'h 25 ki-bi-ru | (»"««)
bi-ru-di, I'incxiks, ZK ii 81.

qubfiru. II 35 ia-)b *J1 qn-bu-ri, preccdvd
by suttatuni, AA* 7307.

KOTK. — Connsirtotl with «|«liru fa p«rli»p«
Iho naiBS of the town ("D (ja-tt1>-ri-na,
Attirb r 00 ^ T^^rt '<»™ ^*^^ K i 5; i b 1 n ». Sso
alwo »boT«.

qibirru in ki-is(0-l<i-bir-ru ^ee NOT£2
10 kisH (413 col 1). itr 10870 on V 2«)
a-b 16; AV 4267.

qi(n)burru. birdnest {Vogclnest). II 27 a-h

60; H 33,773 ki- bur I 2|y-AL Alii .|i-

bur-rnm sa ivv^^^'if preceded by qinnn
sa ivguri, Br I0»n>. IIommbi., 6'iim.
lAVeat,f 30, 363 bole }Locb}; see also
JKN8KX. ZA V 132 /b/; KB vi (1) .VJ3. ib
in Y 52 6 46 » a-ta-bu-ru, which M*
-JO, 21 proxioses to emend into qiburru.

qubate (?). K 1231 Ji u-tar-i| u-su-nu
• lu-bu-te-su-nu 11 -la-ku-u-ni.

qubStL stables {StTtlleJ? FSB A xxi 124, 125
iid III 6t) col 7, 15 iiani sa c|U-bc-tl.

qubbatum. T. A. lauiuutaiion ;Wehklngc(
(»«r) 6, 5 (+11) iiu-ub.ba(-a)-Lnni.
j/'qebu.

qibltU f (l/'qebu) § 65, 11 ; AV 4268/9; Hr
582. — a) si)eeoh, "u-ord {BedeJ. K 3364
£l2ki-bitpi-i, the word of my mouth;
KB ii 248 col V 3; Sp 11 205 a viii 0 ki-
bit pi-i ill il-ti, etc. K 165 £ 8 iau

qi-bit pi-ki — K^^ 1, 43. — b) order,
command {Oelieis<t, Itefehl, Auftrag}. V
35, 33 (end) i-na ki-bi-ti <*^> Mnrduk,
etc, V 44 C'€l2'2 P. X. gi-rat ki-bit <*»
Marduk. IVS 4{( 6 0 ina i|i-bit <<>> fla.
Ksh iii .:5 ina (ici-na) ki(i|i)-l>ifc <*»
A»ur +50; vi 41; Ajtb v 63; vi 126; ix 87;
8n iv «$o; v 03; Sarg Khort 124. V 04 c 34
A nun it who exeeutrs ki-bit C> Bel
(23, ki-lii-it); see aUo JIl 55 b 32, 37.
I> 121 no 10, 3. ZA iv 233, 12 qi-lii-
tuk-ka lu-u se-niu[>u?]. Neb x 1 ki-
bi-iit-uk*ka, at thy conuiiand (§ bOc);
see also I 52 no 0, 0; Sargon Khortf 191
ki-bi-tu^, at his order; Scukii.^ AV/«<f,
ii 6 kl-hi-tn-u;-Au (« ina iiibili^u);
K 3000. 28 i-na «|i-bi-i i-ki; ZA i 342,
20 (& often) ina ki-bi-ti-ka ki-it-ti;
V 00 ii 111. iC» K^^* 5J, 5 DU(S(«KA)-
GA (-^ <|il>fti)-ku kit-ti. — Jna {var
i-na) ki-l*i(& be)-ti-ka vi-ir-tim,
I 52 no 3 ii SO; Kit iii (2) 4, 36; V 66 i 23
(-ti); V 0.^ b 30; ina ki-l»i-ti-sa i.-ir-ti
111 15 i 26; Sarg C/// 53 i-na ki-bi-ti-
su-nu ^ir-ti ((*r/r -to); Ash x \) ina qi-
bit ilOttj«nnu <;ii'-tu {vur -ti). Ai*urb.
Kebo ins<*r. ^ ina ki-bi-ti-su rabi-li;
il 00 no 2, 2 (-sa). IV^ 17 a 57, 58 i-nu
kt-bi-ti-ka (-» DUG-G A-Z U-TA);
IV- 21"^ no 1 C J2 iii 8 ina DUG-GA-ka
ka-bit-ti In hint. 3Ieri»dach-lkilaclan
stone i 10 la in-nin-nu-u ki-hit-sn.
TM iii 182 ina ki-l.if iq-l.u-u (*')G1.S-
IIAU-KA ru-liu. I 35 no 2, 2 Ncl»o 3a
ki-bit*su ma.\'*ra t (is HUprenie); Scukm.,
Ri'v. Trav., xx -JObfolf. i 8 sa ki-bit-«u
nia-ag-rat. H 127 (K 257 O) :;4 u-niat
qi-1ii-ti-ia <;ir-tum mat nu-kur(?)-
turn qa-lum u-ab-bat. Asb vi WQfol
a- mat ki-bit iliitisu(nu) sa . . . • iq-
bu-u, their divine command which the3'
gave. IV^ 20 no 3 O 18. 10 ki-bit-ka
(* DUG-GA-ZU) kiiiia same ul ut-

tnkkar; II 80, 2&^6. II 28 r/ 50 IQ

su-pil-tnni sa ki-bi-ti, AV 85:i5,
r.r 14142. II 10 H- 207, 44 KA (i. r. DUG)
■« ki-bi-tum. V 41 tt-b 05 :«ana«]U (7. r.)
sa ki-bi-tlm. j>f Nubopol (Hilprecht)
i 21 i-na ki-bo-a-tim <*'> Nabu u <*'>
Marduk (>- Uilpkecbt, OBI, i 32/33). V
51 b 50 ina kl-ba-a-ti (— KA-]>U-
BUG-GA) sa <*'> Samas. See also Br
654 on K 4872 M 3t;.

_ 908 —

qig^allu see ki{;allu, 371, 372.

qadu /. with {mil} T. A. see fffidu (213
col 2) €.y. (liO) 12, 22 (BA iv aOO); 47, 50;
(Ber) 90, mfol (ZA x 330, 331).

qadu 2, fire, burn {nil- breiincii{ "id<5p. II
35 e-/'l4 — 16 (|n-a-du ■— »a-rii-i)ii; qa-
mu-u ■■ 8arai)n; i|ainu i-> (fa-lu-u.
1V-' 27 >«0 6 iadil) 35 UD-DU «> ta-iiad-
111 a; IV3 27 b 55. K 0237 ii 13 i-5n-ta
a- (J ad -ma, Hev. Scm.y ix 149. K 06 (1V>
55 HO 2) O 17 GI-KIIi-IiAIi (— ffibillu)
ilia iiSti kibir nSri ta-rjad-ina (thou
fihalt kindle) ab-ru tUM-tn-xaz. ip qi-
di-e see piif lu; perh. T^ iv 23 a-na v^ri
qc-di u na-iiie-c lap-qi-da-iu-ni.
pill L^ iii 10 see napaxu 3 (706 col 1).
— .See also ki-o-du & ^ipfiru (end).

XOTi:. — .ScRXii., /fee. Trttv., xx Oft/b/ (n« sxxt)
0 rcadi a>ka-ad Cr^V), but Ziaisfsnx, ZA xil
3.t0 *i KD ri (1) SOO auggoBt a • k a • I a , b«cauia
ilark.

Der.: Perh. ma«| add n (577 col 1) A:
qides. T^ ii 137 Siptu : <ii-o-e8 (like a
curd) li-bi-ii qi-di-cs; viii 7 iiptu : «ji-
eB libbC'H <ji-di-e5.

qadu /. a bird {ein Vogc)(. II 37 (fC 14
(itr 14444) .... Ili-A-XU — <ia-du-u &
ak-ku-u; ibitl BS !| a-kti-u. AV7311;
if Targ »;-ji3 — d«; Z^ iii 64 ma-mit
a-tu-du iia-du-u, AJSL xiii 146 or
[na]-du.u, ef K^ jt 146; GGA *98, 824.
HoMMKi., Hastings, Dictinutry^ i 214 col 2:
Iiorn-o>%*l.

qadu 2. K 7673, 18 in(?)-ni]-si ina rebit
ali i-«ia-nd-di i|a-du-u, ^ to cry like
the ^rir/fi-bird. Soo riadil, 4.

KOTK. — dvl 34& (273) ; 360 (30i») SOO iE|u {"^STs)
A KB vi (I) ai6. M^ »3 col i reads l(la)-<iad-
d u ( l/^-rtp).

qadCL 3. an ofAcial |eSn Beamterj. K 1347,
10 ana (»n»«i) (|a-di-e . . . aspara;
Al^ 84 col 1.

qadu 4. (?) 3 IV2 54 a 16 xattum piril-
tuin, i|iid-du-r!Uin-iiia, ha%'0 silenced
him(T); see uisu 3t 007 col 2 Js; i|ndu, 2;
Z^ 94 > «|uddudu; see also §§ S\t ii 1,
& 97 (end).

qadQ S. — Der. maqdii (577 col i).

qadu 6. & qadutu (rj a d u 1 1 u) some earthen
vessel, juff {cin Thoni^fiiss, Kriig| elc. V
27 fl-6 7 — 11 IM-TIK — r|a-du-ut-tum
(Hr 8401); IM-TIK-TIX-KA — q ii-
ka-ri (Br 8405); TM-TIK-EN-NA — q

I

I

Ai-ka-ni (Br 8403); IM-TIK-A-AB-
it A » 9 tani-ti (Hr 8400); IM-TIK- A

py -DA — a na-a-ri (Jtr 6407). — V 27

e-/* 10 — 18 IM-TIK — qa-du-ut-tum;
IM-TIK-EN-NA -> Q ii-ka-ni; IM-
TIK-BI-TIN-NA — 9 8i-ka-ri (Br
8404). AV 7312, 7313. V 32 (II 32) €i'C
24—26 IM-TIK-EN-NA — qa-du-u
ii-ka-ni — sik-nu Sn nSri (AV 7311,
Br 8402); IM-TIK-TIN-NA i- qa-du-
ut ii-ka-ri ■« Hur-iam-mu sa Jil-
BAG (Jensen, ZA i 809; Br 8405; KR vi
(1) 487: Bchlamm des Flnaces); Si mm qn-
du-tum — d(^)i-da (ZA viii 75 rw l;

Br 8401). K 257 (H 127) O 85, 36 ina

bur-ti sa-di-i qa-du-tani (—IM-TIK)
am-xu-nx (ZK i 242).

quddU, qudu, AV 4486. K 4408 (II 44
MO 6) y-h 36 GiS-TU (see Br 10189, 1 1909)
— qud-du (& pfiftu); V 26 a-b 14 OlS
(tfl.ii-ku-ur) K|X< — qud-du. 8'' 1 O
ii 13 tu-un I 7U I qu-du, Br 11908,
between pa-a-su L ta-kal(t)-tuin; V
38 c-d 42; H 36, 883; 186 (8m S3) 11; AV

7399. K 4200 R 15 ^-DA — qud-

d u (Br 14026, AV 841 5). Homiibi., Hastixos,
DiHtQMarj/f i 219 "cup".

qiddu. Ker 28, 9: II Si-pi ia ki-id-di (in
a dowry-list).

qadadu, pv iqdud. bow down, bow, indinu,
humble oneself {sich beufien, neigen,
■enken} AV 7806; ZBMG 28, 137; ZA v 36.
V 65 A 22 ina la a-dan-ni-ftu ia biti
iu-a-ti ri-8a-a-iu iq-du-du ut-tab-
bi-ka (rat- ku) mi-la(-a)-su, KB iii, 2,
110, 111. Ill 6 A 11 a-na-'-du qa-di-
id. T. A. (Iio) 35,4 i-na ga-ta-ti-ia,

I am prostrating myself; IlEiSNBa,Ji|^f ii^ii,
26 (VATh 298 JS), 22 kl-ind-ka ina qa-
da-da. K 40 (B 80) ii 7 GAM » qa-da-
dn (Br 7817); 8 TIK-GAM (21 ->kanaiu
ia amSli, Br 3286); 9 TIK-GAB (Br
3818, 11963); 10 TIK-GA'-GA' (Hr 3376);

II TIK-KU-Se-GAB (Br 8810, 10627);

12 TIK-KI-KA-GA'-GA'(Br8301,9825);

13 TIK-KI-I<U-IiAL (Br 3802, 9827);

14 TIK-AKA-GA'-GA' (Br 3268); 15
IM-KI-KU-LAL (Br 8485) aU (8—15)
•B qa-da-du ia ameli. See also AV
4010.

Oy Bm IV 90 O 10 (end) ki-iad-su (of
a man) iq-ta-dn-ud (he bent down).

— 909 —

Qt" V 81 ff-h 26 OAM-GAM-UD (or
-udT) IB iq-ta-na-ad-du-ud, h« bowed
down (S 98).

3 "" a) make bow down, bend, humi-
liate {uiederbeiigen, biegeu; orniedrigen}.
T. A. (Ijo) 82, 30 i-nn »a-ur-ti-sa u-ki-
id-di-da-aS-«i-im-iiia (ItA iv l»0, lai^
KH vl, 1. 78, 79). 1V2 21* HO 2 O 14, 15
tlie lord who u-qa-ad {var qad)-di-da-
an-ni (— IM-MU-UN-OAM-MA, rar
IM-MA-AN-GAM-K-EK.EMB-SAIi)
a-qa-at-ti-an-iii (IM-MU-UN-TIIj-
tiA.), has laid me low & has ruined me,
BA i 417. K1I vi 198 ad KK VIII co/ v/vi 7
qud-du-du pn-nu-ka (ulno see 200, 14;
216, 2). V 21 a-b 27 GAAl-MA-MU —
qu-di-da-an-ni (§08, incline nic), pre-
ceded by Sup-pil-an-iii (26). H 2G, 547
ga-am | OAM | [q u-ud-du-du]; cfli
27 HO 4, 27 (add). — 6) sink, lower {soiikcn,
niederscblagenj IV^ 31 JC I Papsukloil gu-
ud-du-nd ap-pa-itu pa-iiu-su [ar*
pu] KB vi (I) 86 — 7.

3» — 3 K^ 11, 6 [kima] «i-bi (var
ki-ma «i-bi-im) tii|-ta-ad -di-da-an-
ni (rar uq-ta-ad-di-da-ni), he has
bowed me down like an old man.

XOTK. — Aecordinp to Itoitsicit, /frr. Sem.,
vil IS4, 1S6 I S4 from qaidndu bIko «iud«lu,
wli«aco su-«il-dti (S^ IM, wlicro read gUooU-
«in sr kab-tum).

X>«r. •— maqdndu (:•)• <•'< ^o/ l, qlddu (7)1
and tboao 0 (T):

qaddd&XliSy adv bent; bowed down \gO'
bought, gebeugten llauptosj. IV 2 24 no 2,
11, 12 is-tu£-KUK kab-tum qa-da-
da-niS (— OAM- GAM-MA -NX, EM£-
SAIi, Br 7317, 5333) i[-tal-lak?j.

qududQ (?) K ISS, lO qti-du-da-a-to a-
«ak-ku-nu (Hr^ 2) see BOH i 125; BA
i 618, 619; PSBA xxiii 3b\ foil,

qud&du» itilj bent, bowed down; frail, de«
lapidated {gebeugt, hinfa11iff|. e 51 iv 14
.... DIj^L OB g^u-da-du H la-'u-u & la-
ku-n, q. V. K 2061 i 20 (H 202) XE-ISN- |
QI-IB <- ku-da-du, Br 4053.

qiddatU /. pi (liddati. — A) V 36 d'f^b !
bu-ru I ^ I qi-id-da-tum, perh. ^
sinking, lowering (?); Z" 82; Br 8701. 82,
9—18, 4150 i 13 (fot) [XAll] « qid-da-
tum; & qid-da-tuni u-mu; ii 10 [XAR] .

a->ki-id-da-tuin. — b) depression {Xieder-
geschlagenheit|. IV> 20 uo 1, 7 — 8 see
furru (Hr 7318); lY^ 21'*' no 2 O 22 see
kidatu (375 eol 2). — V 31 g-h 56 [qi?]-
da-ta ^ ki-id-da-tum.

qiddatu 2. (?) Smith, Sen, 91, 62 (Sn Kai
2, 15) I ordered the Pheniciau wiilora ip-
rib Diqlat itti aFin&ti (t. e. with the
vessels) a-na qid-da-ti a-di ^*^) U-
pi-a tt-ie-qil-pu-u ua(?)-ba-]is. (ZA
viii 82 <: rm 4 reads sid-da-ti Ji: trans*
lates: to the coasts {nach den Kiljtten|).
Cf also Kfi^.

qadmu | ilu. K 2100 iv 8 qa-ad-mu ««
iC-lu] PSIiA ix 377; ZA iii 193; KAT» 477.

qudmu — a) locally: front {Vorderseiie,
From| H^^ 73. II 36 c-d 64 BUB-SAO
— qud-niu (Br 3937, AV 7401) cf muttu
(;> 620); pi DUB-SAG -M£S, Nabd
687, 3. Bni *J, 200 A 4 qu-ud-mu »max-
[ru-u]. Ci«at.-/V7/ III 11 al-ka d> Ga-]
ga qud-nic-Au-nu i-zix-ina (before them
standi); perh. also KB vi (1) 28:), as ana
qud-me-Sa. — b) temporally: aforetime,
ancient time )Vorzeit{. I 35 no 3, 25 Bel-
kap-ka-pi sarru pa-ni | a-lik max-
ri qu-ud-mu aarruti Sa Su-li-li (Kll
i 188, 189; X AmjaUD, ZA ii 200 rm). K£
i 4 read (|U-dum ni-me-c|i, the primeval
knowledge of evorj'thing Hadpt, JAGS
xxii p 11 (X KB vi, 1, 116).

qudznid, atlv.KW vi (l) 584, 12 ku-ud-mi-
iS A-ni-im i-na ia-ma-i &a-ak-nu,
lay before Aim in heaven (Sciieil, J^ec.
Trtiv., xxiii).

qudmu, adj of olden time, of old; ancient,
belonging to the past }aus der Voraeeit,
voneeitlich. uralt{. I SS b 51 sumati res-
tftti bil-lu-di-e ku-ud-mu-n-tim Aa
(ilat) litar-Uruk uter asrusSun.

quddniU (?). K 761 R2 a-na f|U-du-mi-
su lil-lik.

qadaSu. cQ 82^9 — 18, 4159 O 56 UD <- iia-
da-iu, followed by na-ma-rum, ni]-
per-du-u, etc; 54 «> qud]-du-5u M^
texts pi 30. KAT3 602, 603.

3 cleanse, dedicate (reinigen, weihen},
see~a}. IVa 51 b 20 ina iur-ki ium ili-
2u i-me-Su u-qad-di>MU unazsimu
iklG (Z» ii 76, 77). Br.M. 81, 7 — 1, 9 coil
i 32 u-qa-ad-dis, I dedicated, KB iii (2)

— 908 —

qigallu see kij^allu, 371, 372.

qadu /. with I mil I T. A. see fi^fidu (213
eol 2) e.y. (Lo) 12, 22 (BA iv 300); 47, 50;
(Ber) 96, 21 fol (ZA x 330. 331).

qadu 2, fire, burn {nn- breiincnj "Ut^. II
35 e-f 14 — 16 «ja-n-dii ■■ va^ra-pii; ija-
mu-u ^ Aarapu; «|ainu ■«* «|a->lu-u.
1V2 27 HO 6 iadJ) 35 UD-DU » tu-qad-
111 a; IV3 27 b 65. K 0237 ii 13 i-sn-ta
a- cj ad -lit a, lieu, Scm., ix 149. K 66 (1V>
55>io2) O 17 Gl-1IIIi-IjAI« C—ffibillu)
ina iiSti kibir n&ri ta-rjad-ina (thou
iihalt kindle) ab-ru tui-ta-xaz. ip qi-
di-e see pis lu; perh. T^ iv 23 a-na v^ri
«ju-di u na-itie-o tap-qi'da- in-ni.
pm Ij* ill 10 see napaxu 3 («06 col 1).
— See also ki-e-du & ^ipSru (end).

9 rcadi »-ka-ad (-r-p>), but Zixmkbx, ZA xll
330 JL KD Ti (1) SOO BugeoBt ••ka-la, iMtcaui*
ilark.

D«r.: Peril, m a q • d <l ti (577 eol l) A:
qides. T^ ii ]»7 Siptu : tii-e-ei (like a
cord) li-bi-ii qi-di-cS; viii 7 iiptu : qi-
e» libbOs qi-di-ei.

qadu /. a bird {ein Vogol{. II 37 a-e 14

(llr 14444) .... llt-A-XU a. qu-dll-ll &

ak-ku-u; ibitl S3 J a-kn-u. AV7311;
if Tixi'B k;-!|2 — D«; Z^ tii 64 ma-niit
a-tu-du qn-dn-u, AJSL xiti 146 or
[na]-du-u, cf K^ j» 146; GGA '98, 824.
HoMMKi.. Hastings, Dicton€iry, i 214 eol 2:
liorn-OM'l.

qadu 2, K 7678, 18 in(?)-ni]-si ina rebit
ali i-qa-nd-di qa-du-u, ■■ to cry like
the ^r/clu-l'ird. Sec qadH, 4.

KOTK. — </«7 S4& (273) ; S&O (38u) ••• ii|u {^srs)
A KB vl (I) 616. >I^ S3 eol i reads l(ia)-<iad*
du d^-rrp).

qada ^. an official {ein Beamter}. K 1347,

10 ana («*»«0 qa-di-e . . . aiparn;
Bl^ »4 co/ 1.

qadu 4. (?) 3 1V= 54 « le xattum pirit-
tuni, i|iid-dii-><uiii-iii.i, have silenced
htm(T); see uisTi 3t <*^« col 2 S: qndu, 2;
Z^ 94 > quddudu; see also §§ Sit ii 1,
& 97 (end).

qada 5. — IDer. inaqda (577 col i).

qadO 6. Si qadfitu (o a d u 1 1 u) some earthen
vessel, jug {cin Thongefiiss, Krug| etc, V
27 o-fr 7 — 11 12I-TIK — qa-du-ut-tum
(itr 8401); IM-TIK-TIN-NA — q ii-
ka-ri (Br 8405); TM-TIK-EN-KA * q

I

I

Si-ka-ni (Br 8403); IM-TIK-A-AB-
liA » q tani-ti (Hr 8400); IM-TIK-A
Q: -DA — ^ na-a-ri (Br 8407). — V 27

e-/* 16 — 18 IM-TIK «B qa-du-ut-tuni;
IM-TIK-EN-NA ^ q ii-ka-ni; IM-
TIK-BI-TIN-NA «» q ii-ka-ri (Br
8404). AV 7312. 7318- V 32 (II 32) u-c
24^26 IM-TIK-EN-NA -> qa-du-u
si-ka-ni » 2ik-nu sn nSri (AV 7311,
Br 8402); IM-TIK-TIN-NA <- qa-du-
ut ii-ka-ri m «ur-Sum-mu Sa JII*
BAG (Je.nS£n% ZA i 809; Br 8405; KB vi
(1) 487: Scblamm des Fluases); $i m» qn.
du-tum » d(|)i-du (ZA viii 75 rm 1;
Br 8401). K 257 (H 127) O 85, 36 inn

bur-ti sa-di-i qa-du-tam (^-IM-TlK)
am-xu-ux (ZK i 242).

quddU, qudu, AT 4480. K 4408 (II 44
no e)ff'h 30 GiS-TU (see Br 10189, 1 1900)
— qud-du (& pfivu); Y 26 a-b 14 GIS
(vl.ii-ku.ur) Kxi, « qud-du. S** 1 O

ii 13 fu-un | 7U | qu-du, Br 11008.
between pa-a-su L tu-kal(T)-tuin; V
38 C-d 42; H SO, 883; 186 (8m 28) 11; AV
7309. K 4200 J? 15 ^-DA « qud-
du (Br14020,AV8415). Hommbu, Hastixos,
DiciiOMwy^ i 219 "cup".

qiddu. Xer 28, 9: II 8i-pi ia ki-id-di (in
a dowry-list).

qadadu, pv iqdud. bow down, bow, inclioti,
linnible oneself {sich beogen, neigen,
8enk«n{ AV 7306; ZBMG 28. 187; ZA v 36.
V 65 a 22 ina la a-dan-ni-iu 8a biti
iu-a-ti ri-8a-a-iu Sq-du-du ut-tab-
bi-ka (var ku) mi-la(-a)-MU, KB iii, 2,
110, 111. in 6 A 11 a-na-'-du qa-di-
id. T. A. (Lo) 85,4 i-na ga-ta-ti-ia,

I am prostrating m3*self;IlBisxBii,J^miftf»i,
26 (VATli 298 JB), 22 ki-iad-ka ina qa-
da-da. K 40 (D 80) ii 7 GAM — qa-da-
du (Br 7817); 8 TIK-GAM (21 i-kanaiu
ia amili, Br 8286); 9 TIK-<^AB (Br
3818, 11968); 10 TIK-GA'-OA' (Hr 8376);

II TIK-KU-dB-GAR (Br 8810, 10627);
12TIK-KI-KA-GA'-<^A'(Br880l,9825);

13 TIK-KI-I«U-I<AI« (Br 8802, 9827);

14 TIK-AKA-GA'-GA' (Br 3268); 15
IM-KI-KU-LAL (Br 8485) aU (8—15)
w qa-da-du ia amSH. See also AV
4010.

(Q^ Bm IV 90 O 10 (end) ki-iad-tu (of
a man) iq-ta-dn-ud (he bent down).

— 909 —

Qi" Y 31 ff'h 26 OAM-GAM-UD (or
-ud?) «> iq-ta-na-ad-du-ud, lt« bowed
down (§ 98).

3 "" a) make bow down, bend, humt-
Hata {uiederbeiigen, biegeu; orniedrifi^en}.
T. A. (Ijo) as, 30 i-nn »a-ur-ti-sia u-ki-
id-di-da-aS-«i-im-iiia (ItA iv l»0, lai;
K\\ vi, 1, 78, 79). 1V2 21* HO 2 O 14, 15
the lord who u-qa-ad {var qad)-di-da-
aii-ni (— IM-MU-UX-OAM-MA, rar
IM-MA-AN-GAM-K-EK.EMB-SAIi)
u-qa-at-ti-an-iii ( IM-MU-UN-TIIi-
LA), has laid me low & has ruined me,
BA i 417. K11 vi 198 ad VK VIII co/ v/vi 7
qud-du-du pn->nu-ka (ulsio see 200, 14;
216, 2). V 21 a-b 27 GAM-MA-MU —
qu-di-da-an-ni (§08, incline nio), pre-
ceded by iup-pil-an-iii (26). H 2G, 547
ga-am | GAM | [q u-iid-dii-du]; r/* 11
27 HO 4, 27 (add). — 6) sink, lower {sonken,
niederschlagenj IV^ 31 2i i Papsukkul gu-
ud-du-nd ap*pa-su pa-iiii*8U lar-
pu] KB vi (1) 86 — 7.

3» — 3 K^^ 11, 6 [kima] «i-bi (var
ki-ma a(i-bi-im) tit|-ta-ad -di-da-an-
ni (var uq-ta-ad-di-da-iii), he hat
bowed me down like an old man.

XOTK. — Aecordinp to lloitsicu. Her. Srm.,
vil 1S4, 1S6 I S4 from q • «l a d u mlmo «i u d «l ii ,
wli«ace su-ud-dti (S^ IM, wlicro read gu-uU-
dn =- kab-tum).

X>«r. •— m a q d n d u (':) , 677 eo/ l , q I d d u (7) i
and tboao 0 (?}:

qadad&niSy atlv bent; bowed down \iSQ'
boufi^t, gebeagten lIaupto:({. IV- 24 no 2,
11, 12 is-tu JS-KUK kab-tum qa-da-
da-nii (— G AM- GAM-M A -NX, EME-
SAIi, Br 7317, 5333) i[-tal-lak?J.

qududQ (?) K 183, lO qn-du-da-u-to a-
*ak-ku-nu (Hr^ 2) see BOH i 125; BA
i 618, 619; PSBA xxiii 351 /b//.

qud&du, aty bent, bowed down; frail, de-
lapidated {gebeugt, hinftillig}. 9 51 iv 14
.... DIj^I bb gu-da-du Q la-'u-it Ss la-
ku-n, q. V, K 2061 i 20 (H 202) XE-EN- j
QI-IB «-> ku-da-du, Br 4053. |

qiddatu /• pi qiddati. — a) V 30 d-f 3S •
bu-rn I ^ I qi-id-da-tum, perh. ■«*
sinking, lowering (?); Z" 82; Br 8701. 82,
9—18, 415C i 13 (foi) [XAll] « q id-da-
tum; Si qid-da-tuni u-mu; ii 10 [XAll] ,

a>ki-id-da-tuin. — b) depression {Xieder-
geschlasenheit|. IV> 20 fto 1, 7 — 8 see
furru (Hr 7318); lY^ 21"^ no 2 O 22 see
kidatu (375 col 2). — V 31 ff'fi 56 [qi?]-
da-ta ^ ki-id-da-tum.

qiddatu 2. (?) Smith, Sen, 91, 62 (Sn Kui
2, 15) I ordered the Phenician sailors i|i-
rib Diqlat itti ^iuati (t. e. with the
vessels) a-na qid-da-ti a-di i*^> U-
pi-a tt-se-qil-pu-u ua(?)-ba-]is. (ZA
viii 82 k rm 4 reads sid-da-ti & trans-
lates: to the coasts {nach den Kiljtten{).
Cf also KfiSp.

qadmu fl iiu. K 2100 iv S qa-ad-mu ««
iC-lu] PSIiA ix 377; ZA iii 193; KAT» 477.

qudmu — a) locally: front {Vorderseiie,
From| U^ 73. II 36 c-d 64 BUB-SAG
» qud-niu (Br 3937, AV 7401) cf muttti
(p 620); pi BUB-SAG -M£S, Nabd
687,3. Bni 2, 200 A 4 qu-ud-niu » max-
[ru-u]. Cr«at.-/>7/ III 11 al-ka d> Ga-]
ga qud-nic-Au- nu i-zix-ma (before them
standi); perh. also KB vi (1) 2s:), 33 ana
qud-me-9i:i. — b) temporally: aforetime,
ancient time )Vorzeit{. I 35 no 3, 25 Bel-
kap-ka-pi sarru pa-ni | a-lik max-
ri qu-ud-mu sarruti Sa Su-li-li (Kit
i 188, 189; X Amiaud, ZA ii 206 /hi). XK
1 4 read «|U-dum ni-me-c|i, the primeval
knowledge of evorj'thing Ha opt, JAGS
xxii p 11 (X KB vi, 1, 116).

qudznid, ailv.KW vi (l) 584, 12 ku-ud-ml-
ii A-ni-im i-na ia-ma-i ia-ak-nu,
lay before Anu in heaven (Sciisil, Jiev.
Trav., xxiil).

qudxnu, adj of olden time, of old; ancient,
belonging to the pant }aus der Vorxeit,
voneeitlich. \iralt{. I 65 b 51 sumati res-
tftti bil-lu-di-e ku-ud-mu-u-tim Aa
(list) litar-Uruk uter asrusSun.

quddniU (?). K 761 £2 a-na qu-du-mi-
su lil-lik.

qadaSu. iQ 82 — 9 — 18, 4159 O 56 UB <- iia-
da-iu, followed by na-ma-rum, ni]-
per-du-u, elc; 54 ^ qud]-du-su M^
texts pi 30. ELAT3 602, 603.

3 cleanse, dedicate (reinigen, weihen},
see^L!^. IVa 51 b 20 ina iur-ki ium ili-
su i-me-su u-qad-di*MU unazsimu
iklG (Z*^ ii 76, 77). Br.M. 81, 7 — 1, 9 col i
i 32 u-qa-ad-diS, I dedicated, KB iii (2)

— 910 —

108, 109. ZniMERN, Riiualtafebi, 46 — 47
i 3 tu-<|ad-c1n2, thou Rlmlt cleanse;
9IO &'J, 2. K 120, 3 xiknrii ana xinniSti
la ku-iii*-ii gi-na-a k n>ud'il\i->u2
Hinulti Sua til i-la-an, J^i*v. Sem., 1
160. rerliH|>A KB iii (J) 0 tio 'J co/ 1, 15
a-na k\i-ii<l-diiM bc-lu-ti-Sii-nu (R.F.

HAItl'KR).

3* ZiMMEUN, Pifuat/afeht, l — 20, 29 tu-
ujii-tn*ac|-da-a», tliou shall dedicate,
paacttfy thyKelf |du NoIlKt dirli heiligen};
cf ib'ulj no 58, 2; Sin 1.M3, 3. K^ 30, 20
ilia umi magtiri Ii«|-te-di5 (so Zim-
MBRN, tor, cif., 172 i-m 2).

NOTK. — Kit vi (I) 43'* «| n H (1 ii l^. i>.) y- i| n il A ii ,

I - •-•

D«rr. — iliOKO 3:

qudduSu atlj brillianf, Kliining, clear {i^hin-
Zend, rcin{. AV 4487; ZA v A; Hautt in
r.\TKi:sox. XiitHbfrs (SI JOT) 44. V 24r-r/8
«|H«l-du-su li el -111 in. NK 12, 44 a-na
l*ir fl-liin (|iid-dii-si nin-sali ^'^^ A-
iiiin OI«»«) i;-iai- (Kli vi (1; 128, 129);
I, 10 »a JO-a]ii-iia «|ud*du-ali ttu-lum"
mi ul-lini. T^' vlii 17 ttiptu: ^") Nilrii
cllu nain-ru *|ud-du-iii (11 A iv 1A8);
vi .Sti MtidH flluti <|iid-du-MU- ti. K

2001, 22 at-l'ii-XH-ak- ki ni<|tt olla
«|it l-dii-Hii. ZiMMBitN, Ut/uaifit/e/ft, 4S ii

10 (viid) liiiiu <|iid-du-si, a di*di(*ateil,
cMtrod taniariKk; ibitl !»« — 99, 7 <»»"»M«r)
piixada ella qiid-dii-j<a.

qadisu, f qadistu a temple -|iro:«ti tutu
>llierodule«< f/' TiJ^lfi; AV 1490. 7:;09. 1>"
12 t'M 1; J 1'^' 60: jede Jhihlcrin hieKK
<l a dirt III (die Goweilitc) t. #*. der GOttiti
iStar; Joiix^t. AJSfj xix I0\foh KAT' 42:1,
00;«. i^ KU-GIO, lii.^: iiMt Kick; SAfj-
N LJ-O I G , Z^*' viii 52. V 2:. e-tl 7 ar-ka-
nii ;;a-di-ii-tiiin (•- N U-G lO-A -N A ,
fir 2017) ina su-^i-ini it-ta-Si; 11 |ra-
di-ij«-i a. II 82, s3, 1 1 — 12 ifa-diA-tu ^ta
lib-ba niar-i:a; itf-ta-ri t (id K U-GIG,
aj» in 11) <**) A-niin la [a-ni-xu TY]*

11 32 tio 2, 3/0/ nja-dii-tuin, r.*lloweil
b3* xOr-nia-5i-tuiii, fj. v. IV- *•" »# 44
the >%Mtch is called .. SAL-NU-GIU (ZA
viil »] — 2); 5b #• :i7 i|a-dii-tu niarat
<"> A-niiii. T^» iii 44 (dapl.) .|a-di5-
tuin ti-gis(or iff. ix, ii;Y)-titm (i>orhaiw

the phontttio spelling for 8AjL-ME, BA
It 157, 158).

qadiltfltU O (ladiStutu) af*9tr. ti. of f|a-
diitu, Br 2017, 2135. V 25 ewl 10 ina
rAmeiu ij^a-dil-du-us-su («■ NAM-
NU-GIG-A-KI) i-xii-ns-8U, although
nhe was a temi>le->prostitiite he yet married
her (?) J'-^' 00. ZiMMER.v (KB vi, 1, 4.19
bel) reads ga-ai(!)-da-us-su «> Eigcii-
schaft einer ijadiitu.

qadisu (??). T. A. (Ber) 71. 82 cja-di-KU u
niar-xu-ii dannii (death or the like T).

gatafu (??) 3 ScnsiL, Pec, Trar., xx 55 /i#/,
i 11 ni(T)lu Oiy Adad H-sa-aM-til;
ii 11 li-ia-a«j[-(il, li3-ga-ax[-ziz] (r^p).
Jbxsbn, KB vi (1) 288, 289.

qdiu /. pr i<jul, p? i<|Sl siieak, call, howl,
lament |ffprcchen, rnfen, heulen, klayeii}
Z" 99. T*" i 63 n-«|U-)a. IV 61 b Ml
H-na-ku <ja-lu-kii-ii-ni, 1 vpeak. NK
9, 47 [iniiadir] ui-xa-ri-ir i-(|U-ul-
ma; 67, 11 ki-kS-i Iu-i| u-u[-l u]; 71, 20
(hi-«|nl). KB vi (1)200, 35; +460 reads
ki(-)kl-i lu-us-kut (n:D) ki(-)ki-i lu-
ll u I -ma, how, how can 1 be silent, how,
how Khali I cry? K 5464 jB 14 at-tn-iiu

(ja-la-ku-nn, I call on yon (Ur'' 198);
T. A. (KB V) l;:4, 07 U-tu Ma-C;]u la-a
i-«ia-al (UA iv 121, 122); (Ijo) 12,48 why
will yon nefflect (Y tH-<|H-al) your land;
ibitl 13 u-iil ta-rja-al; 14, 15 i|a-la-ta
(put, 2 911 Fff); 41, 29 ga-a-Iu-nu (Ijtt)', rf
Bcxoi.i>, DiiJottmcy, xxxvii ('|/'^p?). Zim-
MKKN, ZA vi 157 translates T. A. (Ber) 104,
45 iunimn i|a-al larrit (when the king
lamentu) & t/^iW 46 la-a ia-ku-ul. K 144
H 5 li<|i unniniia sinii f|a-la-a-a (my
lanieiitiiig). S** 137 me-e | MB | i|a-a-
lu (H 33, 775; llr 10369); II 42 MO 3 O ^ it
ria-lum. put (T) 81 — 7 — 27, 199, 4 a-ta-a
be-ili <ia-la ana-kti, tie, a^ K 8204,
IS nl-ta-na-si il&nSma «ia-lis «|a-a-
a-al (PSllA xvii 139), I call to the g(»dH,
crying aloud. AV 7819 quotes <*>) Ka
(ja-a-lu i-sim-me; also 8p 31 (margin).

(Q' call aloud, howl. V 47 a 32, :i3
iimu Autanuxu mQsu girrlini arxu
qi-ta-a-a-u-lu (» ac) i-dir-tu «attu;
i|i-ta-H-a-u-lu qu-u-lu. Z^ 14 rm 2:

qasaru «•••• q a .; « r u. ^^^ qixuU'a^ r/'kixulln, r»77 «*•/ l.
qai(a)pn. ^k^ qu|ru. qu|rennu «4fv *| « t r u , q « t r i m 11 u.

qafw

•■^1^ qa4(a)p«i r«ii*l

— 911 —

moaning, lamantation; tee nlno ibid 23;
100; 108; BA i 296, 4.

3 IV3 34 >fO 1 b 11 [ri?]-iii-iu ollStc-
«u u-qa-i-la una A-ga-ne-ki ii-io-ri-
bu (KB iii, 1, lOU — 7; Bev, Sew., x, Apr.
*02, 275 /b/); pei'hHi>s CreHi.-/'>*^ IV 7J (or
l/ki\lu, I).

Derr. — qa^alu, n*iltti, tlio following lw(»:

qiSlu, M ai]>«cch, call, wy {Roilo, llul*, Ge>
schrei| AV 7404. IV* 7 c* f», 6 ttti-lii (»
GAR-MK-GAH, llv rilAP) la t»*"-bii,
the disnutrous upeeolt (iiieaning a cnrse);
a 14, 15 «iu-Iu kii-u-rn («« OAK-MK-
(^AR-BA), & c/*3— .4 (llr 7271); 1V2 1
cf 42,43 iiu-ln ku-ru (— U-DI-GAU-
MK-GAB); T*' vii 40 (BA iv IGI). II 121
O S, 0 iju-lu Sn-kim (Hr 10430); cf del
126 (133 end); Sa-kin <|ii-lii (BA i 134
rii/ 2 5a-«|i); Kee also Kll vi(l) 4d,2S(end);
Creat.-Zi-^ lb 10 (I 44) [qjti-lu liS-ia-
kin-nia, KB vi (l) 4 $i 305 ijulu Makaiiu
— cry, call. K^^ 12, 3C. S'' 130 nie-c
M£ I «|U-lu (II 33, 776; Br 10370); II 42
MO 3 O b b i|U-lum. V 3G a-c 29 u | ^
•lu-lum, Br 8707.

qalii adv loud {lautj 31^ S3 col l ad K S204,
13 nee « I ill a. 8. A. Smith, Asurb, iii 80, 24.

ga/u 2. pr itjill insiiect, look upon, 1M13* at-
toiitioit lo Jaiiscliauen, auf etwan tfchaueii,
Aclit nchinenj. IV* 48 a 1 — 5 iarru
a-na di-ni la i-(|ul cU\\ -J, a»nu di-iii
niati-¥ii la i-«iiil; 4, .i-na abkallt-iu
la i-(]ul, wlicn tho king does* uot pa3'
attention to the law; tiic law of hitf
«:onntry, c/c (misfurtune will arise); C,
when a-iia is-xap-pi i-i|iil; 7, but
when a-na ei-pir ^^ .Hl-a i-i|ul the great
god.4 will hlvits him; a 16 (when the kinj^
has listened to the complaint of the Baby-
loiimnM, but a-na i|a-li tur-rit (but C4iii
he turned to partiality), IV^ 17 if 53, 54
O Bamai a-na ni-i« t|a-ti-jta «iu-lani-
ma, hear my prayer (Z^ 69; Br 9300);
M h 6, 8 (ju-ul Mi-ta-nl-«u. K 1282 O h
*iu-la-iua nap-xar-ku-nu, imy 3'e all
heed (Ki: vi, 1, 68/0//).

3' perh. K ft1t» O 12 u*i-ti-il i-da-tc.
Mautin, Jiec» Tritv., 23, 160 /bZ: il a tenu
t-otnpte dcs prenages. .

qa*alu. II 47 a-b 12 qa-a-a-lu «-i atar-ru
vk-ki-mu, AV 7315«, Br 4272. BA ii 280
Schreier, Prxihllians.

qallu. m servant, slave; in c, t. also: as-

I

sistant (Canib 43; 62, 20; 161; 267; 391)
{Knecht, Sklave, l>iencr; in c. /. audi Ge-
hulfej; /• nallatu. ZA v 276, 2; Z^ 61;
28 rnt 2. i^ usually (»"»«») GAIj-LiA,
K 7u J; 7-i- 16 (Jlr^ 266); Vbiskii, Vert r.,
27, 1 ; 40, 1 ; aUo perh. 73, 3; 74. 6; 90, 3
(amol) GAL-LA -in; soc al»o Peiseu, ZA
iii 82; KAS iii b. Xabd 1008,4; -.'44. 1; 194,
1; ZA iv 120 wo 17 <"»"*») ^al-Ia sa nul-
lum (AV 1504); KB iv 200 //o i 8; BA iii
458, 4511. K 479, 21 biti-a u (a»«ai) ,,a-
al-la-a (BA i 245; ZA iv 70 & nn 1 Y^bhp),
Beh 44 Si 53 such & such <«»»»«»i> gal-la-a
(tiifit) i»ar-«a-.i-a. NK Hii, 35 (•"»*!)
qal-lu(-)u (•niai) e-dil(y)-u, KB vi (I)
228, 229; siee ibid 478 where it ix identilied
with kallu, g. i\ K 1606 Rv («n>dl),m.
al-lu, TiionPios.Jirpor/s: lungician. Perh.
II 57 a'b 37 nee nalvcu, 67 v col 1. I'cisku,
IVr/r. , V 3 N «|al-la-»u, his .«hive iV;
Ixxiii 11 <•»"«>> .|al-li-5u; K»ibd 7.^1, .'»;
78l». 11; 518, 21 (-su-nu); 13. 4 «|al-la-a;
336, 4 < «»»«») GAL-LA interchaiis;e>«
with <»»•»«») MU, BA i 2i»0; iv 484.
KB iv 198 no xxix 7: nap-Sa-ti >«
(toafii) ,,»i.ii-ka u-ial-lum-ka. See
aliio BA i 244. 1!45; ii 43; 124; .VJ6 £: kallH

(383). — qallatu, AV 150;*. Nabd 671», 1
gal-la-tuni Aa A'; 082, I <»"»•»>) gul-

la-ta; 1008, 2 (-tuni); 243, 12 pral-lat
i\\ X CKB iv 228, 2-".»;; IU6, 8; ('"D gal-
lat-su ^a-xir-tuni niarat erhit-ta
tfanacc; OtKt. 4 (see 9axru); 25::, tf ; 143. 4
("•O ^al-lat. rEisKU, IVr/r., xxiv ( VATh
107) 4; xxxiv 4; Ivi 3. Canib 3;;4. 3 <"»')
gal-lat-KU (Ki; iv 292, -.'93); ^Ceb 386, 3
(end).

NOTH. — \VX iv 307, 4: name fi>r alnvf In n«»i>-
Imliyloniaii contmcts =* •! u 1 1 u : in i«yllaliaii«*it Jk
older coutracti w« An«l a r il u.

qallu 2. lowl^- (tfering, niedrig} AV 7323;
II 36 n 40 «ia-al-lu; 34, la-ku-n. — Neb
1 2, 1 k a i« pa q al - 1 a (^^ gering, vorringert)
la Ma ^i-in[-nu]; or qal-la-laV I^bVp.
adv :

qalliS. frivulouffly {leichtfertig} IVS 60"^ B
O 22 \\i* iliatu kabti 4al-li.H i;ekur.

qallu 3. forest {W'ald{ for nallu (nee 678

col 1), AV 7;; 23.
qullu. Br. M. 84, 2 — 11, 8«*, 6 — 7 kaxpu ra-
>u-tum sa ina eli xurS^i qu-ul-lu,
J'i:i>KU, IVWr., xciii; see ibid /« 280, would
combine with tjalii (ZA ill 214 no 1, i)

— 912 —

» Camb 45; ibid 10, 11 qu-ul-lu u xarri
i-na-ai-§i.
qa/j /• pr iqlu, ps iqallu. bum {brannen,
verbrennen| G § 33; AV 7320; § 10. T^ v
130 aii-lu. K 3341 (IV^ 40) R 57 asii
t((l)i-pa-ru <;alniSDi-MU-iiu a-«|al-lu
(-=- TM I 135; ibid, /> 126; § 1 10). T*^ il 68
at tlie shore of tlie sliitiing river-goddasa
a-qa]-Ii-8U-nu-ti a-xar*rap[-2u-ou]-
ti. TP vjii 60 whosoever this memorial

slab etc. i-na ISBP' («i2ati) iqaMu-a;
KB iv 00 col V 1. 8p 03, 24 — 5 sa iani-i
i-qa-la-a-'a. IV« 30 B 10 (i-ija-ln-u);
III 43 e 34; 41 b II i-qa-al-lu-u; I 70
c 4 has instead of these i-Sar-ra-pu;
K 080 (llr'' 312) It 16 i-ka-al-la, 8 ka-
lu-te. ZiMMEaN, RHuetftafcin, 00, 30 (end)
a-na ma-aq-lu-te i-qa*lii. ip T^ ii 08
o flregod qu-li; 100 i|U-li-8U-nu-ti; 185
•|U-]i, + 203 (BA iv 157 -me?); iv 116;
118 i|n-li-^i-na-a-ti; cii) to the flregod
<ia->iiii-u <ia-li-o ka-si-i (T^ iv 10, 56,
73 — 4; *J4 — 5). pill perh. T. A. (Ber) 02,
31 a-na lib-bi i-sa-ti a-na iia-xa-ki
u-ba-u-ka n ga-lu. H 10, 320 bi-il
KK I i|a-Iu-u; II 35 e-f 10 ija-lu-u O
qa-mu-u; perh. II 24 e-/* 57, Br 4587.

l!2« 81—2 — i, 58 J»* 7 ma-qa-ln-tu
aij-tii-lu, llr^ 301.

3 K 185 i2 4, 5 lu-u i-ia-ti me-im-
ma u-qa-a]*lt (Hr^ 74).

^ V 56, 36 whosoever this stone . . •
iy>Sti u-sa(i-lu-u; also i-sa-ta u-Sa*
a<|-[lu-ii] BA ii 140.

n Rni 2, 130, 6 iq-qal-li.

Dorr. — III a <i in, naqiaiu (to* p 671)1
i|ilG; nalBtti, qllutu. KU vl (I) 3ftv also
t»qllniu va ilebr nrp cake (] Hackwork, but ••«
t a k 1 S la u.

qaia 2, K 55 12 1 GAII-8A-8A; O 10
GAX-SE-SA-A -i»(|a-lu-u (the latter
t6 in O 11 >- la-ap-tuni); K 8676 iv 10;
M^ texts, pi 3. See also Br 3163 on JI 24
e-f 58.

qalu S. & qQlu (?) in connection with
kaspu. KB iv 310—17, 1: 3^3 ma-na
kaspi qa-lu-u suI*8U (Antiochus-text)
ZA ill 137; also ibid 214, 1: I ma-na
kaspa qa-lu-u. JCeb 38,2; Dar 84, 1;
303, 1. Br. M. 81, 6—25, 45 // 7-0 (BOR
ii 3), M gives to ^-B, bis wife, a piece of
laud etc, instead of 80 man a kaspi pifik
2 niana xuri^u 5 mana kaspa qu-lu

i

a ti-me-ri; PixcBxs, ibid: refined tilver.
T^ combines with qalQ, bum, also qa-
lu ku-ru (see above) ^ burning, fever
{Brand, EBtz<lQdttng|. Hrozky, BA iv 546,
wol etwa: gebrannt, gelUutert.

qiia. Bin 76 JR 12 (Hr^ 858) ki-li-a, my
funeral pyre {mein Sebeiterbanfen ( BA
iv 511.

qullQ (?) K 8660 ii 28 qu-ul-li-i me«me-
e-ni, ZDMG 53, 117—8.

q(k,g)alad(f)u 3 Bo ei — 6 — 0, 200, 10 A»^/
at-ta tu-ka-al-li-da-an-ni au-bi-
lam^ma, if thou art favorable to m«>
■■ yoh^ ^ magaru, "Winckler, I^or^ck, ii
('t»8) 133. — ^ K 2801 M 88 ^a-al-me
.... u-ftaq-li-du u-ia-an-bi-^u kima
C(l> Sam-ii.

qalaiu, be light, small, insigniAcant {leicht,
gering, geringfilgig sein{ AY 7310. II 48
//-A 31 P1I« (— NE) <»*> I.AIi — qa-la-
luni, Br 4635.

3 make light of, hold In contempt,
slander, alight {gering achten, verachten,
verleainden, schlecbt handelu| 1>'' 140.
K 8177 R 2 ar-ni ia u-qal-li-lu, Craio,
Religiona Texfa, i pi 14, ZA v 67, 41 iua
mi-ni-e u-qal-lil-ki-ma, in what have
I hold thee in contempt? Bsh Seudtch,
R 35 ana <*'> Aaur ix-tu-u u-qal-li-
lu i-ii-tu (ZA viii 115); K^ 11, 10
manuu 1ft i-Ai-i^ ia-u la u-qal-lil (so
instead of ukallil). IV' 10 b 33, 34 lu-u
u-qal-lil (!lr 4741, 0500) lu-u u-dam-
me-iq liiimma ul idi (Z^ 21, 72; Ziat-
MKRN, ZA xi 80 X duminuifu). Perh. K
41 c 18(end) ra-man-ki ki-i tu-g(q)al-
li-li (PiKCUES. PSBA xvii, '05, 64); V 45
iv 25 tu.q(k)a]-lal. Bu 11 — 5 — 0, 354,
86 ga-ga-di-ka tu-ga-la-al; also ef
T. A.(IiO) 72,38—0 i-uu-ma SiK-ia | ii-
ki-il-li-ml u KAB | li-ka-bi-id | a-
xi-ia xi-ix-ru-tu, KB v 822 — 23: so
that he looks upon me with contempt and
honors my 3*oanger brothers. Ii 48 p4i 32
XUI.»qu-ul-lu-Iu (H 16,247; AV 7406);
S3 xni«-MU-nN-Sl-£B 1- u-qal-li-
la-an-ni (llr 0500). K 2022 i 4 qu-la-
lu between ^u-ux-xu & kui>-pu-du.
l>erhaps also H 107, IS — V 11 a-e 13;
D 126, IS (Br 8578 — 0, 3504 — 5), but not
certain; see H 112, 11 » qul-lu-u.

3' ••« iiiiiiu ay, 505 col 2.

— 913 —

Zt (?) Bu 11 — 5 — 9, 2185/ 2/26 amone
my brathren ka-ag-ga-di la i-ga-a)-
li-il, let my bead (» mytelf) not be held
in contempt.

XT' Perhaps K 2401 ii 16 at-ta-qa-
al-la-al-la, I am distressed; Strono,
liA ii 628; bat see Martin, Textea reliy.^
('03) 196.

Dmt. qallii 1 A9(?), qallii; p«rlu killii, 3
{••« aboTO, SSS««/99) qalqaltu, aud iho follow-

lag 6 (7):

quUultu, is q(£^)ulultu /• — a) some mis-
deed, nefariotis act, sin ) Schmach, Schand-
tat, sonde}. 8n iii 6 (see xi^etn); Bshii 10
— 20 (not 61); TP III Ann 131, see xi^^u
ipp 810, 811). IV3 60* C O 14 Sa dam-
qat ra-ma-nu-us a-na ill qul-lul-
tum, irhat appears to one pleasing (good),
is evil in the sight of god. 8m 049 O 20
gu-lul-tu KAK (■> dpu)-su anS-ku
ul i-dl, I know not that I have committed
(un evil deed. — h) curse {Verwilnschung}.
dd 273 (806) it-ta-di fx^'lul-tum (see
nadQ Q^* g\ 648 eol 2).
q(R?)ulq(g:?)ullatu contempt {Yerach-
tang}? T^ iv 32 QalmSni-ia a-na qui-
qul-la-ti tap-qi-da.
qaUatu dishonor, disgrace {Schmach, £nt-
ehmngj. Z^ iii 18 charm by: ka-bit-ti
(a honor) ul qal-la-ti he loosens; but
M^: through something heavy or light.
See also kullatu, 1. — A Q is:
qullatu. T^ iii 17 the intellect of the \rltcli
ina qul-la-ti ag-da-ri.

^allatu so O § 50 (|» 44, med)\ Zimmbrx, ZA
xi 80; Z^ pp 68; 80; KB vi (1) 242 on del
170 (185) be-el qil-la-ti e-mid qil-
lat-su; instead of xablatu (see ji 301);
K*' 12, 78; 2, 30 etc; Km 601, 5 [. . .] xi-

i^.^a-iu gi-il-la-tu-su; 10 [ ] ar-

ni xi-^i tt gi-il-la-ti itti Marduk
i-aa-ak-ku-u; J2<o.iS«m.,viiio4; K233;i
U 0.

^allalu /. M K 55 O 23 CGAIl(» SA)-SAj-
8A «B qal-la-lum; but K 8676 iv 8 reads
the same t^ ^ qal-qal-lum, see 21^ 84
ed 2.

<)aUalu 2. a^ Ner 28, 21: II <*«> mas-
Mfinu f' rab&ti II <'«> massdnu f*' qal-
la-lu-tu; Cyr 370, 6 is-pu-ru kaspu
qa-al-la-al (X kaspu kab-d(t)u, 8).

^Ulftlu (?) K 688 It 17 ki-i ad-bu-bu qu-
la-li-ia (Kr^ 328) yq-l-l 0)-

I

I

I

qa-lal-lu-U, II 23 a-b 18 see paiiiiru.

qulultU 2. Sp Ui 6 A 9 (+ II 82 no 7, 62)
OI-BAB(?, M£T)-OI « qu-lul(pf)-
tum, in a list of trees, bushes etc, PSBA
xvl 308 — 9.

qullultU 2. K 4166 O 4 BU-Sn-UD —
qul-lul-tu.

qalixiu. II 36 a 4i qa-al-mu one of the
17 synon^'ms for small, weak ((;ixruT),
AV 7325 I qallu; ly^' 90 Ik rm 8, X Ha-
L^vr, b£j z 302.

qalisu, Vobp (?). K 666 JZ ii, 12 ma-a
(•el) Qn-ux-ru | qa-li-su bi-la-a-ni
a-na ikalli lu-«e-e-li (Hr^ 12; BA i
626); AV 7817 reads qa-li su-bi-la-
a-ni (?).

qalapu, peal e, g. an onion (T) {abschiilen,
eine Zwiebel, ete.\. H 38, 79 NUN «i qa-
la-pu. Bab3*l. Chron. iv 10 after UD-
3>XJ : («**) AiSur ana Cmit) Mi-^ir
BU (— illiku) qi-lip (perh. ^ xip(b)i:
was destroyed, blotted out), K:njDTzox,
X WiNCKi.BR, KB ii 282.

Xi IV3 7 a 51 ki-ma iumi an-ni-i
i-qal-la-pu (§ 22), like this onion
which is pealed oflT; a 46 kima su-mi
liq-qa-lip (§ 9311); h 5 kima sumi an-
ni-i liq-qa-lip-ma, Br 2626; Jexsex,
ZK ii 15; BA i 441 ; T^ v 57 liq-qal-pu
kima Sumi. — IDer.:

qalp(b?)u. Neb 13, 2 ia mar-ri u qa-
al-pu.

ttfi7p. ^ seo qiddatu, *J; also Smitu, Sen,
02, W (§ 1 1 7).

^3 (?) K 2000 O 16 u muM-qa-al-pi-
ti iluui i*^ Aa qid-dn-a-ti (lux dieux dos
abiiiics, Martin*), Ckaio, Relighua Texts,
i 56.

^X )>r iqilpu; ac niqilpQ; ag
mu(q)iialpu (ZA viii 80 — 82). — a) go,
walk along, pass along, take the road to
(geheii, dahingehen, den Weg nelimen} etc.
AdapaAegend i 20 (end) <'«> elippi-su
iq-<|i-]ip-pu, KB vi (1) 93: and his ship
passed along (see ibid, 410, 411); 111 58
no 7, b 40 when the moon through (ina)
the clouds DIR-pu (var i-qi-lip-pu)
inllu illak; with gloss, 42, ni-iq-il-
pu-u : a-la-ku (K 736 R 1; Tuompsok,
Reports, ii no 130). Banks, Diss, 12, 75
a-mat-su e-lis ina ni-qil-pi-sa ma-
a-tu u-i»am-ra-a9; iy> 9 a 61, 02 kdtu
ainStka e-!i^ ki-nia sa-a-ri iiia ni-

58

— 914 —

<iil-pi-[e] (— Dim-GA) wlien thy cora-
iiisiid pusses ulong on liigli like a storm-
wind. 1V3 50 a 49 the witch (kaiiaptu)
niu- la-'-i-tujii sa iume-e mu-kal-
pit-tum 2a eriji-tiiii. See also ZA viif
81 on IV3 3 a 55 (ntM: kima erpiti
muq-(jal-i)i -ti) + IV^ add 9 a 62 (Hr
3741). Craig, ReHgiouB Texts, ii 20: 91 —
5 — 9, 204,7 elipi)u Diexirtn u mu-ki-
el-bi-tu. — 6) with acc,\ cross, cross over
} nberschrciten ; fiber etwas setzen ( . Smith,
&>>!, 92, 09 with the horses qu-ra-du-
u-a i-na elippS i-qil-pu-u <»■») Pu-
rat-tu , my warriors crossed the Euphrates
(ZA viii 82 rm 4). Smith, Annrbj 193, 2
who ina ki-rib mar-ra-ti i-ki-ll-
pa-a emuru marUHtu. D 88 (K 4378)
vi 10 OIS-MA'-Dim-OA-BA-BAD
» xnu(q)-rjal-pi-tuin {i.e. elippu) AV
6541, 8575; Br J7S4, 0022 — a ferrj' boat,
preceded by ni-bi-rn, q, v. II 02 c-rZ
48--51,DIK; SU»ni-qi)-pu-u (Msiss-
N£Ri ZA viii 80; ScnEii., ix 219 noa 2, 3;
AV 6207; Br 10336); IB-T A-SUD-SUD

— w sa za-*-tu (? or -pi?) Br 5405, 7616;
Lu<»«:>«)LU — u sa mur-^l (H 25. 619;
Br 6922), porh. be smitten by sickness.

21« CIC V 41 d 57, 60 i-te-iq-lip-pu-u
(followed b3' i tak turn u, )/'on:), same ib
Hs II 62 C'd 51, see It.
qaiagu. Perh.82, 9 — IS, 41591! 12 (''*-«'> UD

— ka-la-v«i» ^I® *-9; 47. — 3 V 45 viii 1
tu-qal-la-a«;.

qulquUu (t). K 8466, 4 .... du-u qul-
qul-li; vf K 2852 + K 9662 ii 10 fjul-
qul-H-ttU-nu ir-v^-pu di-ma-ti-iN,
their q they built like pillars. Wincklkr,
ForBcht ii .'8, JO. Neb 426, 2 «i((f)ul-
«l(g)ul-lu ball {Kugel}? if so ]/^^^.

qulquUfinu. n plant {eine P/lanxe}. II 48
n-6 63 ca«M») (jul-<iu]-la-ntt (Br 8971,
1^319) — (8»™) iiibu ka-si vJri; 04
(lam) 3j5r qui-qul-la-nu (Br 1674) —
(lam) ki-sa-at i.iri: 66 <«■«> rjul-qu-
la-a(T)-nu — (lam) kl-i«a-at .iri (Br
1680); perhaps also 68 ^'"'") q(g)ul-la-
a(?)-nu (Br 1684) — <«•"«) z«r ki-sa-at
«:iri (Br 1686). Also II 42 a-& 45 (•«>">
qul-qul]»la-a-nu-um (t) — * (lani) u (or
sain¥)(-)ra-uu; Br 13320; AV 1723. 79,
7—8, 19, 4 (»•»«) qul-qul-a-nu —<'"»>
ki-sat [^iri] AJ8I< xiii 220.

qalqaitu, hunger, famine {Hunger, Hungers-

not, Verschmachtung} , form like pan-
pan u, § 61, la; Z^ 15. Asb viii 87, 123,
106; ix 85; Bsh iii 26 see vummil; 8ai-g
Ann 266. K 2022 ivl7( + Il3lc-<i 2—5)
[8A mm OAB]-OAB-aAB « qa]-«|al
C-tu], in a group with ba-bu[-tum],
um[-«ur], ni-ibC-ri-tuI]; V 11 e-/'4S;
D 128, 91; B 100, 43; ZK ii 270 rm 1 ; Br
8048, 8000; iircceded by xu-5a-zu. See
also zarxarru, b (387 col 1). V^Vp.

gaiatu. V 45 vii 44 tu-«ja-al-lat(d,t).

qiUi)tU. a plant {eine PAanze{. K 4565
(lam) ,|i-il-tum, followed by <«*w>qil-
tum qar-ni. II 41 no 9, g 56 (*»"») iji-
li-tu, apparently a | of <••"■) e-pi-ta-
a-tu; see also killtu, 2 (301 eol 1). IV^
61 e 52 Ksh ka-a-su ia nia-lu-u qi-
il-te.

qultu. Ill 67 e-d 68 god Xinib is called

AN-dUR- ISTj^^Z^yy as god ia iiu-

• nl-ti, AV 4529; Br 3007; KB vi (1) 573:
Ninib des Rufens. — See also Rm rv 07
(33, 541) 20 (end) a>mo-tuni gu-ul>tuni,
translated by Pjxcurs, PSBA xxiii 197:
abundance of afdictiou (^f); 1V> 28 no 4
(K 4811) 4 (end) qu-ul-tuui; same id as
qulu (Br 12160).

qalQtu. K 1133, qa-lu-tu ina eli ka-nu-
ni lu-bi-la (Bszold, CataL, 231; M^ lu.l
col 2). K 680 Ji 8 (the soldiers) qa-lu-te
i-sl-ia u-si-vi (AV 7322; Hr^ 312);
lAjalii, burn.

qilQtU. burning {Verbreunungt §65,9. 8**42

flrl-bi'il I TBp I ki-lu-tum (alvo i* nia-

qaddu) §9,272; Br 10867, 10871; H 84,
820; OON '80, 541; ZK ii 15. K 4174 +
K 4583 iii 8 gi-gi-bil | GI-GI-BIIi
gi-mai-tin-es-ie-ku I gi-bil-lu | ki-
ln [-turn]; 82—8 — lA, 1 .B 12 see Br 9702;
HoMMEL, ^tcf>f. Z>«etf., 08; Br 10978 on
II 24 e-f 59. K 3476 O 29 qi-la-te 3
iarurSte.

qalufite (T) K I804i2i0 ina iii «c> qa-
lu-a-te bi-it Sarri, etc,

W^p. Perhaps 21 del 207 (220) si-bn-tum
ina pl-it-tim-ma il-pu-us-su-mn
iq(i*ari-tef)-qil-ta-a amilu; 218 (242)
te-et[-te]-qil-ta-a at-ta, KB vi (1)
246 — 47 and the man arose IVightened {nnd
der lilensch schrak anf ( &, then didnt thou
arise frightened {da schrakest du auf^.

— 915 —

Also KB ▼£ (1) 202, 203 on NB IX i 13 at
night he laid down to sleep i[q-]qil-tu-
ma fiu-nt-tum; 6 lio — 11 on Etafia-
logend, part iii 13 aq-qal-tam-ma at-
ta-ra-r£u]; see t6ir/419. — XI* see ahove,
Jfi dei 195 (215) li-iq-qil-ta-a amilu.
T. A. see qS'u, 1 (3 pt) end.
p^t^uvyi/ /• crush, said of grain, gi*3nd |zer-
malmen, xermablen|, cf ni^l>, Jsnsex, ZK
ii 31; 56 nn 2; 235; 238. Peiser, KAS
103, med, V 19 e-c2 47 (+ K 2008 iii 40)
KA (+ inserted ku) + KA (+ inserted
ku) with gloss <"•«-« mu-«) between the

two signs, preceded by KA (+ inserted
ku) with gloss («»o-w) ■. te-e-nu ia
KU-DA (« qemi) Br 810, 850. lY^ 1^
iT 21, 22 ma-a-tu(-tuni) ki-ma ke-xne
(rrirmi; 16 ZID-QIM) i-qam-mu-u. —

lU -■ qCmn. grain, flour {Korn, Melil}
or the like. Br 10431; O § 70; BA i 280;
KB iii (1) 27 rm **, III 65 b 43 niiltu
ke-im-ia i-ia-kal. Peiseb, VeWr., xxiii
13 ki-me i-nain-din. Gamb 112, 2 — 3:
156 [ma2ixi] ke'-me ma-ak-ka-su ina
xattixk Ha Abi. Cyr 187,3 — i: I aS ke-
rne ana (»»«i) ^ab sa nSru (?) [i]-xi-
ru-n 1-din; 209, 6: I PX ke-me. In c t,
GA&-ZUN either: akBlu or qemu (see
Ball, PSBA xii 57; BA i 280 on V 61 iv
54 & ▼ 21); also var ki(qi)-me i. e. qfinie
(■* PO found interchangeably. Nabd 24, l ;
lis, 2; 21, 1; 29, 1 ; 62, 1 ; 86, 1 etc; 420, 1
510, 4 + 7; T^ 123 beloAV. ZK ii 31; ZA
iii 237; KB It 210, 211. — Also KU-D A,
e, g, Keb 104, 3; 200, 1; 887, 2; 427, 1 — I;
433, 1. QQA '98, 817 & 824 quotes IVS 3
a 37 (end) ki-ma (^ KU) e-«;ir*ina; i:t
h 55, 56 ke-im (— KU, Br 7484, 10531)
aS-na-an elli-ti bSba ka-ma-a pi-
rSk-ma. K 166, 12 ke-im (» KU) qip-
ti; see ZA i 13; KB \-i (1) 874; Br 1043'J.
8** 1 O iii 5 zi-i | KU | ki-e-mu. Br
10430. II 5 chI 38 UX-KU-DA — kal-
mat ke-nii, meal-worm (Br 8820, 105:11);
also 1Y3 2 e 20, 21. V 42 a-h 15 DUK-
KU-BA — kar-pat ke[-mij, Br 10620,
see karpatn, 440 ed 1.
"^^^IXlQ 2. pr iqmG, pc liqnii, tp qumn,
P5 iqammi(-mu); bum, bum up
(brennen, vtfrbrennen| § 19; H^ 47, 8; AV
•S094, 7326. T^ V 79 aq-mu- ku-nu-2i;
TP ii 82 all their cities i-na NE f*' aq-

mn. 8p n 265 a ▼! 9 gi-rii ina &-am
la ii-ma-ti i-qa-am-me-iu {var i-
I qam-mei) ma-al-ku. ina iSSti aq-
mu, often: TP III Ann 35, 175 etc, (inter-
changing with ina isSti asru-up,
41 ete.y, I 43, 39; Esh Sendseh, It 48. 44;
Asb ii 131; v 57; vii 122 (iq-mu-u); KB
ii 240, 39 ab-bul aq-qur ina iiSti aq-
mu. jRec. Trav., xx 20^ foil col 4, 20 ina
iitSti i-qam-mu-u; xix pp 62, 63 no 2, 6
qa-mu-u na-ki-ri-ka. 81, 2 — 4, 219
i2 i 13 i-qam-mu-u i-lam-mu-u, they
bum, they besiege (JRcv. Sim,, vi 350 — 61).

IV3 7 a 52 like this onion (date, etc.) . . .
ana isSti innadU | ("> N£-OI qa-
mu-u i-qam-mu-u, which the burning
I god (the god of fire) burns up ( + 6 9, 19,
I 29, 39, 49); 6 6, 16, 26, 36, 46, 50; 8 5 20

! Cll) GiS-BAB qa-mu-u liq-mi; IV' 50

I a 28 <<l) N£-GI liq-mi-ki, may bum

j thee (T^ iii 28; r/* 85 + 165). ip qu-niu,

[ T^ i 115; ii 97; qu-mi, ii 15 etc.; qu-
mu-iu-nu-ti (& -jti-na-a-ti) ii 90; iv
117. ag qa-mu-u, T^ i 110; ii 130; iv
12, 58; see also qalu, ag; qa-mi-kn-
nu, V 183. ac II 84 a-b 70 NE-PA-OA
<-■ ka-mu-u (preceded by naq-mu-u) Br
4026. 11 35 e-/*14 — 10 see qfidu, 2. V 19
c-rf48 (K 2008 iii 50) NI<»»-»*)NI — qa-
mu-n 2a nab-li, Br 5350; also see / 47;
it K 2852 + K 9662 i 1 (end) 2a ki-ma
nab-li i-qam-mu-u a-a-bi i-ku-la.
3 NE VIII V (vi) 11 heat qlu-uin-
) 111U-U (or perh. -lum?) pa-nu-ka, has
I scorched thy face, KB vi (1) 216 — 17; 200,
18. V 28 e-/ 87 ku-u-u (AV 4459) «-
qu(m)-mu-u Ma i -2a -turn (AV 7410),
the former only a late pronunciation of
tlie latter, see Jexsex, KB vi (1) prof. xi.
See also Z^ 16; ZA ii 280; BA i 453 rui 2;
Ijehmanx, i 15.

^ KB iii (1) 162 eol v 44, whosoever
this boundary stone i-2a-ta u-2a-ak-
ka-inu.

21 1V3 8 & 8 ki-ma ZI (— qfim?) ser
upunti an-ni-i ina i2Sti i[q-qa-
mu-u].

Dmt. — > naqmO, aaqmlita (71S«»/9){ porii.
also dikmenu (> tiqatenu), ••• 947 «•/ l.

qamO S, (t). 82 — 7 — *, 42 £ 9 u-qa-mu-u
ri-es-su. PSBA xx 252 bend {bengeu}.

qixnaxxu (mostly written with initial j^lsil),
m jil qimaxxe, perh. coffin, urn {Sarg,

58*

— 916 —

Urne(. tb KI-MAX. Zimmern, Mitua!'
tafeln, 48, 10; 44, 1; T^ iv 31; 3C 3454;
K 142123 (Bezold, Cfttalogue, 543, 1369).
K 168 O 13 bit K1-3IAX ni-ta-pa-aS-
iu (Hr^ 437; epeSu). Sn Beil 46 tbe
river T . . . . uabbitu <*«) ki-inax-xe-
Mu-un uak-niu-ti u-kal«li-mu ^"^
Sam-tfu; ZA iii 315 (325) 73 ki-niax-
xe-tfu-un pa-nz-ru-ti; I 48, 8 ul-tu
ki-rib KIOIAX ix-pi-ir-ma; tb also
22<rc.2\*av.,xxii (SciiEii.)Xot«s d'epigrapbie
li, 5 — 7 KI-MAX a-ni-a-am a-na aS-
ri-Su U-te-ir; 11 KI-MAX iiiQii ani-
am, etc. Aab vi 70 — 3 ki-max-xo iar*

raui-5u-nu abbul nrjqur u-

kal-Iim <*>> Sam-Si. IVa 00^ C 12 16
pi-ti KI-MAX. V 40 c-/" 56 KI-MAX
— iv-^u-u gi(& ki, Sm 1701 JS)-ma-xi;
ZA i 400 rm 1.

KOTK. — Soo K 73n; MnisssKK A ROST, M; M*
64 eol *i. J»:xsKN, nf»Hti 1Iuockki«ma:(n, l^'.vtrmn
Sitrineum, k ZA ix 266; x $3; Thfli/. Lftfraiur^
'**f-» '0** **' ^'^i ITori-MANN, ZA ix 337. IImockki.-
MANN, ZA xili Zl'fot\ J^ &I, (»; G I 73. 8. A.
Cook, I'SUA xxi (*9t«) 74 ; llAX.f.vv, Rev Scm., ill ^7.

qamxurQ, pan of thu x>^l"^***^<^ )Teil dea
PnlmbaunicSi. V 20 e-f 43 ijn-aiii-xu-
ru-u, same ib in 4J «u (or U -»<••"»>?)(-)
iiu-ru (Arm H'\%p), Br 8058; Jenskx, ZK
ii 26 ; A.miaui), ZA ill 45 ; AV 7337. S4se pcrh.
II 43 c-/* 06 <»*«») r|n(?)-am-xu-ra —
(iam) H-^y»--ar-tum (t).

qamaku (?) T^ iii '-'O (end) e-ra qa-ma-
ki (-^21, beg.; BA iv 157).

qummalu ■■ some nninml (like buJu) Join
Tier;. V 31 c-d 48, 40 iiu-uin-ma-lam
(lu) mm bu-lum, AV 7412.

quxnxnuluxn. XE VJII v/vi ii see qamCk,

2 3.
qumullu, see 308 col 1.

qamagu, bend tiic knee, kneel down {dat

Knie beugen, knien{ see also kama«:u

(397 col 2). Uupl. to Great. -A// 111 70 i<i*

mi<; (or ik-mi.<, var i-sir) KB vi (1) 16,

17. K 1285 O 10 ka-me-ii; ina Ui-in-

(:i-e-su, L'liAiG, Religious Uejcts, ij»b uee

kin«;ii, 40S col 2).

3 V 45 vii 43 tu-ija-am-mar (s, S).

:r K 3404 O 15, 16 tu-MC-li-ma ina

kin-t.'i-iu tu-eFa«|-inas-su, Ckaio, 12e-

ligionn Texts, pi 66. — Der. :

qiin(Jitn)9U. KB vi (i) i64 tid NK V co/ 4,

6 ^^') Qilgaiiies inn «|in-(;« <|[a*mi^];

see ibid, p 321. Boissier, Doctiiiieii^f , 82, i

iiimma aqrabu kim-<;i imnaSu, etc.

T^ vi 8 rjin-^*a-a-a | lepS'a; also K

2148 iii 16 (ZA ix 120).
qumquxnznu. T^vilOkaSsaptu qn-um-

qu-um-ma-tum, a name for the witch,
quinaru. K 2148 iii 28 qu-ma-ar-sn ya

imitti-ia, in the description of an idol,

ZA ix 117—19.
qummarfl (?) I£ 85j7-A39 qu-um-ma(T)-

ru-u iv e-ri-eM-ia-nii, a plant )eine

Pflanze} ; AV 7418 read -qa-- instead of

qumixia^ see nSmanu, 690 eol i.

quxntu so Haupt, Jour. JBib, Lit., xix 64
rm 28: stature, figure; for knmtu, sec
399 eol 2. ZisiMERX, Mitualtafehtf 221 col i
roads ga ttu ad 24, 28 -h SO; see also k i 1 1 u ,
Sn A'lit 4, 22; ZA xv 417.

ganO /. perli. acquire, produce {crwerben,
A'ollbriugeu{ Deut. 32, 6; Prov. 8, 22. See

• kanO, 1 (405); K 1101, 16 what my father

iq-nu-u-ni, has acijuired, Hr^ 152

(he has taken away).

3 V 45 Til 40 tn-qa-an-na.

ganQ 2. AJSL xi 102 roads K 155, 21 a-qan-
'a-ka (V^ysp?) against K^ 9io 1, a-&a-
•-ka.

ganQ 3. be angry {xamen} pin T. A. (I^o)
61, 64 qa-nu-u (37l/)* ZA vi 158.

qanO 4. m (§§ 27; 65, 6). — a) reed {Rohr!
pi qanfiti (§70a); t^ GI (§9,16); H 2-^
178, 48; 15, 193. AV 7328; D^ 34; ZA iii
420. KB vi (1) 38 flO 2, 2 qa-nu-U ul
a-vi. IV» 8 « 6, 6 (i^ ai) ef xa«;a«:u,
3' (933 col 1); 19 h 45, 46 nak-ru dan-
nu ki-ma qa-ni-e (■■ Ol) i-di u-'i'ip-
pa-ni. Bakks, JDitfS, 16, 122 ki-ma qa-
ni o-di «;al-Iu kah-tu; ki-ma qa-ni-e
e-di i.-al-ln, etc. K 4395 v 18 (•«■«»> sa
eli qa-na-a-te (i» 11 31 a^b 77) Br 18841,
AV 7330. Neh 421,4 (*«••» rab qa-na-
a-tu. Rec. Trav., xix 62, 63 (Scucii.,
XottfS, 2) II Tabult A-ga-ne'^' qa-nu-
a-ti. &plII6 0ii 10 — 11 OI-BIIi (& -I<A)
iv <|a-uu-u ttu-rn-up-tum, "cane of
burning", torch (?) ef 13 i& — ^i-pa-ri; 12
— SU(t. e. gibillu)-u; J2 ii 3 Ol-AS-
DU-A ^qa-nu-u s(s)in-na-nu; 6 Ol-
UIl-GI — is-di qa-ni-e; 7 OI-SA-Gl
i» lib-bi qa-ni-e, followed (8) b^* ar-
tum qanie & qa-lul-tnm qanie. Note
qHu appari or apparHto reed {BinsenJ

917 —

t,g* KB vi (1) 40, 25 ap-pa-ri qa-na-a.

— qa-an ir-ri-ti — bit SaxS, V 32 t-f
47 (Br 2488). — qa-ni-e a-pi Wincklbr,
Sarpon, I (no 31, 8) 202; ZA iv 412; bm
also £sh Setidgeh, O 32; Anp i 23. — qa-
an n-ru-ul-lu II 24 «r-6 14; V 82 Cfl 46
(Br 2445). — qa-an be(or tilT)-la-ti
(Br 2462); & qa-an ma-lnl-H-e (Br 2403,
»•• 169 eol 2); also mo mamitu, 554 col 1
{tiled). — qa-an taxSzi (q.v,) Xeb vi 22;
viii 42; ix 40 — spear {Speer} Br 2440. ^
<ia-an pB«ta (q. v.). — qa-nn d(t)uppS
4e qa-an dup-ba-an {car -ui) AY 2048,
Me dnppn 262,263. ZiMMBRx,J2i7Ma/^<i/WM,
1 — 20, 14 etc. qa-an tup -pi; Br 2468 — 9,
3943, efKB vi (1) 268 NO I 6 5 qnn-t(d)up-
pS(pa)-ti (+11): SchrelbUifelrobre. —
«|8d kanlnSti see kuninu, l (408 co/ 2).

— qa-an tap-Sir(T)-ti, g.v, Br 2506. —
qa-an Sa-la-lu (Br 2522) q. v. — qa-an
mi-ix-ri eie,, see mexru, 2 k qa-an
ma-5a-ri (9. v.). — rikis qantt(Br2444)
see riksn. — xnppu va GI (— qanS) li
27 ^-7i 57 see xipu. — liibiu sa qanStc
c/lubHU. — na(n)vabn saGI see ua(n)-
Vabu. — qan tSlilti (Br2540)f/*tfinitii.
On <iauu ^&bu see KAT> 600 rm 5. —
b) staff )8tab{ ZA v 68, 17 va-bit qa-
ni iln-ti-ki, M'ho takes hold of tbe staff
of thy divinity. K 3600 O 18 dar^^ina
•;a-bit «ia-ni-ki, Craig, JieliyioHft TeaetH,
vol i. — c) a measure of leiig:tli, loni^itudu
{ein liOnffenniass ( ; cf our *'rod"; also an
acre {ein Acker{ T^' 124. • 1 GAB —
1-2 U; 3 qane i^ 1 1/2 GAB; 1 iianu *■
6 n. GGA '78, 1061/b//. Uaupt, P/-OC. Ani,
Or. Soe., Oct. '88; Ixxxix; Ajr ix 421 —
double-rod. On qanSte, Cyr 12S; 168 etc,
in description of property see BA iv 65;
often in Strassxaiku, Stockholm (,V2II.)
Or. Conyr. Cyr 308, 13: 2ija-uu-u ugnri;
Kabd 360, 3 qa-ni-e etc. — Etymology:
see DsLiTZSCU, Lit. CentralbL, '85, 354;
U' 49; H 178, 48; D^" 60.

qannu /• qa-an-nu a-a-lu SAB name
of a plant )Ge\i'iiclisnanio | 81 — 7 — 0, 688 iii
(ZA vi 201). K 1118, 9 a-ua qa-an-ni
la u-<;u-u (cf ibid 19). See also Joii^-s,
JDoomsdaybook , texts 3 i 8: 300 qan-ni
za-ani-ri; see ibid p 44: *'byeform of
«ianu", used to denote: 'stalks or shorts'.

qannu 2. district, boundary } Gcbiet, Grenze | .
K 1026 JB 10 «ia-an-ni a-xi-is ni-za-as:

I

I

1

I

(V54wol;Hr^ll8). K^18,9— 10 cab-ta*
ku-ma ki-i ti-i-ri ina qa-an-ni-ka.
K270la, 11 ina qa-an-ni C*i) Xarran.
See KxvoTzox, 100, 7 (•n*l) qepSni la
qa-an-ni; 108, 8 [•«>»5> iiSjp&ni ia qa-
a-ni. K. 525, 8 (BA ii 55). See Knudtzox,
22s (X BA ii 60). ^ T. A. (Ber) 24 B 84
a-na Sli-ia jia qa-an-ni m&t-ti, to
my city on the border of the land; (Lo)
2, 20. JOBXS, DeedB, not 331, 6; 472, 10.

qannu 3. KB vi (i) 210, 211 on N£ X co/ 1,

3 Sp(b)-su-Si q(k)an«nu, she is protected
with a covering {sie ist mit einer HfUle
umhiillt} ; ibiil, 578 — 0 connecu with
kannu, 2 (406 eol 2).

qannu ^« » qinnu 1. Perhaps also qa-ni
(ti) Tii-abui, Jonxs, Doomadaybook^ 29
nol \, 24 etc.: in the district of T. M^ 85
ro/ 1, see qanuu, 2. j/'qananu.

qinnu /. AV 7883; D'» 34; Z" 88. — a)
birdnest |Vo8re1nest} see (lananu, CQ. pi
qi-ni & qi-iii-ni (§ 19). JS/a»ffr -legend

(KB vi (I) 104)9foa 18 c|in-na[-iu];

5S en-ni-na qin-ni[-ia] +6. K268605

lu>u qin-nu nar-ba-as[-su]. Ash

viii 110 a desert >vhere i^«:ur iame-e la
i-sak-ka-nn qin*nu; Anp S 49 kima ki-
ln (rarqin)-ni u-di-ni; 51 (figuratively)
nee xepu (Q 820 co/ 2. Sn iii 68 see uairu,
741 co/ 1. Y 65 6 7 ki-ma ni-ri-bi qin-
ni-e u-dan-nin, like the entrance to a
nest I fortitied it (but see M^ 85 col 1).
II 3:{ a-b 5 U-KI-SE-GA mm qin-nu
(D 80 il 1 qin-nu : q a-an[-uu] Br 6077)

TlfvT*f" — tak-ka-pu (KB vi, 1, 528). U

'27 a-b 50 jT|y»— A-LAIi (a**-!*! .« «„,.

pended houxo) ^ qin-nu sa i^<;uri (Br
10318; sec *jiburru); H 83, 773. — V 42
a-b 62, 6:; U<ff«-»»»')KI-SE-GA — qin-
nu (see also V 52 a 60, 61 4e kisikku,

414 eol 2); i*»*-»*»> J<yjy (usually —

xammu, Br I0278/b//) *■ qinnu Sa XU.
Y 32 e-f 56 — 59 qin-nu sa i9«;uri Q asa-
iu, xitfU, uSnstum, adattum; see also
Uaupt in CuEYNE, Isaiah (SBOT) 133. H
109 iii 2G — D 129, 123 i- Y 12 e-/'23 SA-
UB » qin-nu, Br 12178. K 4174 + K
4583 col 2 c^l 26. lY* 14, 1 12 6 ul-tu
qi-ni (« U-KI-SE-GA) Cil> Zi-i it-
be-ma; same id also: 27 no 5, 19 — 20 see
slnuntu. — 6) family* |Faniilie| pi qin-

— 918 —

ntite. Alb iii 10 bia brothers qin-na-su
zer bit ftbiiu they killed with their
weapons; !▼ 23; vi 82 the daughters and
the sisters of the kings a-di qi-in-ni
niax-ri-ti u arki-ti sa iarruni
£laiiitl; ix 4 his mother, his sisters, his
wife, qin-nu-su. lY^ 45 no 2 (K IS) 8
his Avife, his sons and (**n<0 qin-na-aS-
iu gab-bi (Hr^ 281) §§ 53 rti»; 74, 1 note.
Sargon Ann 47, 64, Khort 56: NN a-di
qin-ni<&u, and bis family. TP vi 31:
300 qi-in-na-a-te'''(bel) xi-i-te^W) .
300 families implicated in the rebellion.
K 6, 4 (9, 15, 20, 25) NN qin-nl 5a bit
(amol) Ga-xal, ZA i 424. K 615, 8
(•m4i) qin-na-a-ta (Hr^ 268; P8BA
xxiii 7>* 2). K 114 J2 7—8 a-di <*»»>)
qin-ni-iii u <»»«*) A-ra-mi-5u. Bm
76 i2 47 (48) a-du qin-ui-Su (Hr^ 358;
rSBA xxiii 357). |/'qauanu.

qt-in-nu-u (ib QI, QIN) see JA08 xxii
218.

qi-nu (?) ZA xii 410—11, 14 QlS-GlSlM-

MAR] ...TUB-TUB — qi-nu, preceded

by II ta-n-lu; cf JRev. SBm., x 248/o/ on

8p II 111, 1 — 2: tSlu 2a qin-uu (Bai.^vv,

1 ^PF)f ^^ tri-'S jeune palmier.

qinu. V 47 /* It*, .sec pa tan u, 2 3-

qunnu (?) V 42 (c-)/" S7 iju-un-uur-uu??]
AV 7414, Br 6207; II 26 >/0 2 ad(i.

qunnab(p)ru. V 4i c(-d) 13 qu-un-nab(p)-
ru, eol it broken oft*.

qunduxu. V 41 ^-/i 8, 9 a-ia-«a & si-lak-
liu ^ qu-un-du-xu : a-lum.

qin(n)'a*zu. perhaps: whip, or the like
{Feitsche, oder etwas JLhnliches} KB vi (1)
4.'>0. Br 227, 81 80 — 00. V47a 60, 61 qi-na-
zu id-da-an-ni; qi-na-zu ■■ ^'^^ tax-
ri. 1V» 60* C J2 2 qi-na-zi id-da-an-
ni; see also tnraku k IV> 30* mo 8 £ 10
ina qi-na-xi (— S U -h i6 of S'* 209 ; Br
227) Ici-nia i-mo-ri mun-nar-bi zn-
mur-ka u-tar-rak, Hev. S€tn. vi 149;
IV3 28 no 1, 16 ("> damai rag-gu ki-
iiia qi-na-zi it-tar-rak-ka; 24 a 44,
45 qar-ra-du wa qi-na-as-su, etc, 8*'
U99 qi-na-zu (Br 8189, 8190; Uommki.,
Sum. Letest.t 24, 291: Schlauch); H 27, 601.
T. A. (I«o) 80, 48 0«)gi-na-zu. — b) name
of a bird {Name eines Vogcls} tn-bal-
la-af ki-na-sa see 167 eol 2.

qananu, pv iqnun. build a nest, nest {ein
Kest banea, nisten}. Bn Kni 4, 88 in the

orchards iQQur same-e .... qin-nu iq-
nun. V 42 a-6 64, 65 nd iv qa*na-nu
ia qi[n-ni?] Br 5085; QIB-TIK-OIG
mm qitk «iC-ri] Br 3283; cfJl 33 a-b 7 (Br
7644; AV 7329). D 80 i 6, 7 GIB-TIK-
Gia-DUO-OA (Br 7645); giB-DI-
XUS (Br 7655, 9559) » ka-na-nu ia
«iri.

3 V 45 vii 41 tu-qa-an-na-an. D 80
ii 3, 4 SA(i-IiIB)-8IO (Br 8083); &A
(■i-ir)pxj (Br 8055) — qu-un-nu-na,
f§ 63; 88. lys 6 a IS, 14 ina «a-sur ni-
ii gXra u-qan-ni-nn (« TIG-GIG-
DUG-GA, Br 3236). See also pirsEnu.

qanap(Jbyi. Y 45 vii 42 tu-qa-an-nap(b).

(rlqqu) qu-nu-pu. Bu 80 — 4 — 26, 5 (Hr**
368) 12: hemp {Kanf}.

kanakti, i. e. pap. pv iqnuq, ps ikanak
(iqanaq), ip kunuk, ag kilniku. seal
{siegeln} perh. originally: press, imprint.
T^ 82. V 61 vi 15 all this he has given
to him u ana paqri la raiS ik-nu-uk
(ma), he has sealed; Psissa, Vetir,, xxxi
O-t-13; xxvi 6 (ik-nu-ku-ma)-; ZA iii
221, 11 ; Kabd 856, 18; ()yr 277, 5; K 4280
JR 7, BOB ii 3, 7 ik-nn-uk-ka(ma);
Keb 334, 3 ik-nn-ku-u-ma. KB iv 82
(I) 15 ik-nu-u-kam-ma, -t-24 a-kan-
nak(-ma); 21 ik-nu-ku-ma; 26 eqle
ifc-nu-kam-ma (-t-34, 36). K 1274 Ii. 8
(•mil) r5iu ik-nu-ku-n-ni, the officer
who executed the contract (Hr^ 220; JAGS
xviii 173/b//). Creat.-/*^ IV 122 see ki-
iibbu (446 eol 1). Keb 288, 3 tak-nu-
ku-iiia (3/it^); see also Psissn, Vertr.,
xxvit 3 + 10; xxvi 9 tak-nn-uk-ma tu-
iad-gil .... pa-ni e/c. (&8ee<6tV,j>245);
also T^ xiii on similar expressions. Cyr
368, 3 tak-ka-nu-uk-ma. lit^: K 7856
i 7fol ak-nu-uk(ma); K 2729 O 27 i-na
un-ki sarrCk-ti-Jia ak-nu-uk. Perh.
Cyr 277, 9-Ml i-uk-nu-ma (T^ 18). —
pc li-ik-nu-uk, ZA v 144, 22. T. A.
(Ber) 7, 22 (-t-24). — tp ZA iii 366 (Nabd
380) 10 ku-nu-uk; Cyr 311, 5 (KB iv
282); Br. M. 84, 2 — 11, 72; also KB iv 158
— 0, 14 duppa-iu ku-nu-uk-ma bi-
in-ni. — pin Nabd 356, 24 — 5 mimma
va kan-gu-ma pa-ni-ia aiu-ud-gu-lu
whatsoever has been sealed and legally
given me; 1113, 24 a-na kaspi ka-na-
ak ardu a-na-kn. SZB iv 68 — 9 eol 1, 23
according to the order of K. . . . ka-ni-

ki (Si^); TO— 1 ooia, 7, nod Myi: ku<

nukku ul ka-Dik-mai aa* rImi in 43
mJS, 17 n hnnukku ul kit-ni-ki; KBiv
M — s a>l i, a (■b»ii> n»-rii-» k&-iilk.
— p# KB es, 2e K* long u si-kan-Da
[-ak doppaf), we huI tabUti [i. e. niak*
(r«MIiiit] KB Fi (1) 2SS— B; Br. U. 84, 3—
11. 7S: a-di la duppi ik-ka-na-ka
(KonUH-PBiUER, II 7u, 7*); Kabd ao, is
ik-ka-ua-ak-ma (oT lit). — ac UtToi.-
Italail.-Stona Iv SG inn ka-nak dlll>iji

IttiK ii!-»a-il CKH iii (1) 100);

r 13; CBA il 201 — 5j 271 X ZA \-ll IBO);
1 M b S i ■r<3 Sa , aTnxw*v.,Stocklii)im.OHciit.
Cmipr., 2, 20, — to ratify. Bte. Traa. xx
SOS col a, &i ZK I 49, aS; & S2. T at vl 17i
Kabd 9M>, 31. Cyr STr, SO inn ks-nak-
k«m duppi iuatim (SA iii 428— S).
KB W ao — T H0 Iii (1) n>i S, S; 84, 18;
M — I eol vi 1-1 i-na kn-nak kniii-gl
■ n-a-tn. Bar S7, SO i-na kn-nn-ku
duppi in-a-tim; a2: III ii.ili kaifii
ki(-li)-ii-luin ka-nix-ki (for tb*
bmUdk); i-f Cyr IBS, 35. P. X. i^a-nak
bBl)i,Habd B9;t, ai. II 2S/'-; (i. e. K4ssi
ii 1 — S) 5a TAO-SlD-BA-BA - ka-ua-
ko (BrSBOS, S3Tl)i M, TAG-SlD-OUll
— Jl in kanukki (Dr 33iSJi II 3U ; -A llj
Dr 8929); B7, TAG-aiDtJ»)OAB — Jr
HB Sa-bi-* (cf itibtt; Dr 4470). n 30
g-A 10 KA-KAK — ka-na-ku, Bt 05B.
On kBiinku&iiiA kiiiiukkl bnrnmu,
M* WZKU iv 307.

(Qi K ess A a: UL dup-pn-a-nl ok-
t«-nak <BAie^7)i K BM JI 5; K 573, IJ;
K SS8 A 2 (•ml) Ik-ta-iiak, be Malad it
up; K94MJI23 a-tn-.xar ak-ta-Dn-ak
(PSBA ivii 22g/W); 83—1—18, 2 U 13, 14

.-«ir-

ak-l

iiak

-•i-t

(AJSL «Y 141; ILtRTiK. Sec. Trao., xxlv
108, l07}*>HrLl2; 179; ISO; 114; lUS;
aOl. AImSI— 11— a, 473iii 7ik-tn-[u)a-
ak, PSBA xTlii 3aa.

3 Perhapi: upprma, lianil down {vfal-
laieht: Disdardrilokan, auBodaii drilckan].
IVi 60 A 50 at-ti-a (o witok) ka tu-knn-
ui-ki-in-ni; V 4S vill 45 tu-kan-nak.

^ KB ivaie,S10^I 19—16 (•■■»i> mu-
l*-dn[-aT] a-iak-knn-nak>ku (ZA iii
138).

XOTB. — I. Sa* ilaa ZK I lit) &A, III i«.

kiBkB, k.Bsk(k)D,kliiBs, ud accordlDS

kSniku (orig. qininu) & qingu, nama of
an afBeial, notary (?), wbo la oUarffBd with
Ul* aeoUDK of tablata, dosamania, coD-
traota (tc, tbna randerinjc cbem lagsl |B«-
ulobnnng fdr elDen Baamtao, viellaioht
Notarft- T 42^.Al4 lU-filS-SUB-
fiOB-BA — ka-nl-kii (Br 844S). T 33
a>e 18, 19 IU-£-6A-DnB-BA — ia>
aii-da-ba-ku I kan-gu tu ia-kai-ai;
lU-dlD-DUB-BA — ka-ni-kn | kan-
gn ia bibl. Cj-r 87, 33 Su-au-bu mSr
ka-ulk bSbi.

kaimiku, an ornclal {eln BaamtBr}. T 13
a-b 12 <•■•') filD-PAB-PAR-BA —
kan-ui-kn, Br 8002.

lcan(i)lcu, tablet, do«ament ) Tafal, UrkuDdaj
aac kanaka, <Q; A PixcoEi, JBA8, July
'01, aoi. KD iv 34 »o I 10 a-ua na-ai-
II ks-ni-kl-iu (.aa tio II O; SS II la);
ttBiSB^tm, 102. TATli II7S, lO/M kn-ni-
ik-Su l-zl-lh-bi-a (Meihxcr, 8-7), ba
will daatroy bla (tlie roraiar ownar'a) tnblat
(wlian ka buj-a tbc alnva). II 72, 38 u pi-i
ka-ui-kl-ia, niid aecordiiie to lii> cou-
traet,MKiaaxcn,10I,102;ZA vii28. 8tb*h>
SItxi-Miii, 0, 43 k

in: a

an-gi-

a-ni-ik knapl, a raeaipt
far tba money. — On Armeninn kh'x, ■•«
I.An*noE, AiiiitH. BtHilitH, 1187; liitOia-
hiuffr.1. I 388. nCnic-HUASN, ZDUG 48,
241/b?; Jlxicx, ibiil 48, 46a; T8BA viii
J88; Mkihxkii, I01/b7.

ktmiku, ailJO). VATIi SOO, 17 kaapa ka-
■li-ik-tu iu-bl-Inm, OA ii SSB, 580.
aonda inir gapriigte* Qald, i. r. mit einem
Slagel varaebanaa. Bu 88 — S — 13, ITS, IS
on kaapn kankn; and on naa of f for t»
*•• knipa gaaiirtu & k gamru.

kunuk(k)u, tlio act of aaalliig; seal jSia-
galuiic; Siesal]. cliiaf iS TAQ-filB | B,
131; Br ,'.B7I ; H 80. 122; KB iv 104 (Km
',', IB) 1. — H*"' Miv; e 85, 38 mi; ZA
vli 30; aiKiiaxzn, 117. — Nabd B5, 13 kn-
BU-uk maxirii Kaofbriaf. II 40 g-k 42
TAO-SlD (Br 5071) — ku-nn-uk-kn;
43, ku-no-ka-ia; 44, kii-nu-ka-Ia>
nu; 45, TAO-filD-EB-RA — bi-ri-lm
TAO-$ID; 4S, TAQ-fim-EB-BA-BI
•a kn-oii-Dk-kii ku-an-ku-iu (Br
4870); TA0-3lD-EB-RA>KB-NB — k

— 920 —

ku-nu-ki-HU-nu; 48, TAO-filB-NU
£B-IIA t» ul bi-ri-im TAQ-dlD; 49,
TAG-SlB-KUR-TUK i- kunukku
xu-bu-ul-li; 51 kunuk zi-it-ti (KB iy
'J4 col 3, 2 — 3: ku-nu-uk zi-it-ti-Su,
die Urkunde seines Besitzers). II 9 e^ 42
— 14 i-na ku-nu-uk ii-bu|.'-u3-ii ib-
ru-um; on e seo Br 5971, ZA i 407. Bm
282 It 3 kn-nu-uk-ku na-pii-ti-ka
(+6, -iu> KB vi (i) 40, 47. GolenischelT
20, 4: lU iiqil kaspu ku-nu-ki-ni;
■ee also Bu 01 — 5 — 9, 2176 A 24 (JBA8
•97, 607 — 8). Bu 91--5— 0,387, 11 ku-nu-
kam 2a la ra-ga-mi, a document tbat
could not be quashed (JBA8 '97, 601 — 3).
ZA iv 230 col 3, 11 see santakku. V 42
ff'h 10, 11 IM-glD-SUB — dU(t)-qu (I)
Br 8441 Si ku-nu-uk[-kuj; the same ib

in 12 — »i-mat KB iv 8^9 col 2,

15, 16 o-zi-ib pi (written KA) ku-nu-
ki-s[u]-nu. Peiseii, Jurisjtr. Bnhyl,, 38,
30 sa la pi-i ku-uu-uk-ki-iu. V 27
g-h 41 MU-SAB-BA — ku-nu-nk iu-
mi (Br 1270, 4322); 83, 1 — 18, 1385 i 22
(ki-li.ib) i>uB «- ku-nu-uk-ku (P8BA
'84, Bee). II 40 &-C 49 see Br 14412 L
Vibru, 1. KB iv 22 ito II 12 ku-nu-uk-
kt la ix-te-pu(*ina), tlte document (con-
corning it) he has not deiitro3'ed. T. A.
(Ber) 25 ii 20: 1 kuxazzu i;ixru sa gu-
un-uu-ki xura^u.

king^ /. (t. e. qinqu). J I 28 ^-/i 68 GI-
8ES-KA-KA-GUII-BA — ki-in-gu wa
bfibi, Br 2497. See perh. also Nabd 830,
13 iua ki-in-gi-su, & kangu.

KingfU 2, (« QinquY) P. N. of husband of

Tiamat in the Croat ion account. jASraow,

Religion of Babylonia <(: Assyria, 440. Be-

ZOLD, Catalogue, 1600 on Bm 275. BA ii

434 rm: the god of fire J dor Fen«rgott|.

NOTE. — I>xi.iTxacu, f'V//<tfA«;>/kcit|r««'/>««, ISft
klnffu vlolUicUt TOO |/'p:*, woun Ssmitiseh (dioa
das wratiraelivinliebvro) odar K 1 N O I l^ad (II 30
€-d S) wcnu Sunifriaeli; ilaliar 1Iom9iki« ■■ ur-
aprUnelicli Por«ouiflkaUon dor Krdo.

Kin^U^. 81—11—0 — «78ii2. 3 Ki-cu-gi:

8u-me-ri, <: ma-a-tum. IV3 36, JKa-

vaindas aarru dannu Sar Bibili,

sar Ki-cn-gi Urtu aar Kasiu iar

Kardunins.

NOTE. — WnssBAcn, ^mm. Frm^^ , 17C, 177:
ki-in (or on)-gi badautat aclilvelithia "Itand**,
alckt aur I«aad Soaaar •» doeh *'I«mmI*« ««7* i|'*x^w
aar to gaiuiBBt tob ■eiaea Bawobaem. Bawehaar

TOB Ir/ft^/^Samar, worea dio Sumarer. Saa also
'W^iycxUM, #*«r»«A.« i tOS— 7: Tiaflaad; Miiik, tl.
B*rl,Akmtl,^ (tT, If; BOST, xxvi (/i»6/xxt on asaiaa
with kinffl-; Tiaui, O^aekSmkt*, SSl); BAi^tnr,
ir#a. UUi. MH., *88, SO rw.

qinattUy qinfttu see kinattu, kinntu

(410, 411).
qintarUy tea kintaru, 41 1 co/2, &ZiM9iBnx,

OGA '08, 819 foil, reading kap-ta-ru.

qanqannUf qanq&nu see gangannu (227

eol 2) <E Camb 830, 5; 831, 13; Meb 441, 4;
also kamkammatu (305); Itkankannu
(407 00/ 2) It KB vi (1) 586, 537; Zbbn-
i>roKn, Theol. LitbL, vol 49, eol 582, com-
paring Heb nyao, l Kings vii 27 foil,

Qisu. P. N. <^i-i-stt, in the Eponym-list,
KB i 204, 205 eol G (755 B. C.) AV 7384.

qCSU (?) K 8880 qBtS bSl niqS i-^a-bat
qi-e-su KA-GA (■■ isasit) i-pa-^f^r-
2u, let him say gitu Ss free liim, 21^ 83
eol 1; Besolo, Catal., 921.

qapu /• M *)ip. pr iqup decay, tumble down,
* go to ruins {verflsUen, ein&llen, eSnstQrzen}.
Sn vi33i-qu-pa re-2a-a-aa (i.e., of the
palace), its top had tumbled down. V 63
a27 bitu 8u-a-ti i-qu-up. Km HI 105
i b 7 i*qu-pu-u (3pl) WixcKLxn, Jrbrsc-A.,
i 254, 255. I 67 6 22 (the palace) S-qu-up,
had gone to ruins. V 64 fr 52 sa bitu aiu-
a-tim i-qu-pu i-ga-ru-iu. V 63 a 17
the temple of Samas which had become
old and i-qn-pu in-nab-tu (nait), had
tumbled down and become a ruin; b 55
i-nS-MU (dM) i-qu-pu; also damaji-
iumukin, I<3 17; PS 17. 81 — 6 — 7, 209, 31
i-qu-pu igar&tiiu (BA 260 — 8); see also
PsjSBn, JnrUpr, BabyL, 38, 30. Ill 52
a 36 ina libbi Eli igarSte i-qub-ba
(mmpl). II i5a-6 10 bit la-be-ra igSru-
ia i-qu-up-pu (■- Gld-ZI-DIBIG-
G A, Br 8785), the old house, whose -walls
have tumbled down; ibid 24, 25 i-ga-ru
Sa i-qu-up-pu eli-Au (imj-ta-qu-ut,
AV 3833. n 26 (9 84 iii) 23 1>IBIG-GA
■B qa[-a-pu] ia i-ga-ri, Br 3734.

^ HllJ»ABOET, OBI, i 32, 83 eol i 33
(Zikkurit BSbili ia ullanua) un-nu-
aa-tu au-ku-pa-at iiidsa (ZA iv 108;
KB iii (2) 4, 35).
Darr. thaaa 1 (sr|:

quppu adj tumbled down {eingeaturxt} I 67
b 28 i-ga-ru-8a (of the palace) qu-up-
pa*tu ad-ki-e-ma.

— 921 —

qaftpu Oil/ tatnblinf down, delnpidatsd {ttiu-
stanend, banmilig}. V 63 a 20 i-ga-ru-
Su qa-a-a-pn-tim ad-ki, ZK ii 344;
KB iii, 2, 114.

qQpu (T). CvtLt.'frff IV 186 »8r kti-pu, sec
KB vi (1) SO, 31; 34*2, 343; M^ 44 & 105
conueets with ku-u-p(b)u, see, above,

421 col 1.

a) deliver, entrust something to soiiiebod)'
{jemandem etwas iibergeben, anvcrtniuen}.
Keb i 42 since Marduk the rule over the
whole nation i-ki-pa-nn-nini, Imd eii-
trostad to me (§566; see aUo V 03 a 17; i
8CBJB1L, ICabel, ix 2*.'); ix 51 (i 65) the royal j
dominion over the whole nation ta-kt-
pa-an-ni, hast thou entrusted to me.
FucsiMixo, Neb, 30. V 64 a 44, 45 which
Sin, damaj etc. ia-ti i-ki-pu-nu;
KXVDTZOX, 64, 5 i-qi-pu-u-ni. Nabd
(Wixckljbk) i 37 i-qi-pu-u. — 5) give
over, deliver unto{uberlicfoni, iibergeben}
K 183, 21 — 22 (Ur^ 2) Kue niuiltu (50t>
col 1). — C) with qiptu: K 40 i (U 50)
6fl 67 a-na qip-ti; qa-a-p\i, a-na «|a-

a-bi (tbSl-DUB-TI Br 0433; AY

7302, same tb i^ tukultu); preceded by
(63) ul a-na xubulli a-na ki-ip-ti.
IC 26 (e 84) iii 22, 2t2 l-'-ftinl UD —

qa[-a-pn], [ J-BUB-TI — Ma a[ ].

— d) trust somebody, believe in (jeman-
dam traoen, glaubvu}. K 84, 6 «a-a-ru
la ta-qi-pa-iu, liesl do not believe
them I (Hr^ 301 ; IV^ 45 tvl 1 ; PSBA xxiii
344); K 70 Jt 16 sarru .... la i-qap-
su (Hr^ 266; IVa 40 col a), let not the
king trust him; K 824, 34 u a«na-ku a-
qip-pu-u (llr^200 J? 13; JAOS xviii 148:
PSBA xxiii 63), I believe (§ 115). See also
8n Bav 24 ina qa-a-pi.

CQ* deliver, entrust. Creat.-/r^ V 12
C) Nannaru us-te-pa-a mu-sa iq-
ti-pa.

3 K 460 12 IS sa u-ka-ipC-u]-ni
(Hr^ 138), who have appointed, pot in
charge (JAOS xviii 151). Perh. VATh 244
i 20AN-NA-Ag Ali-TI-TI « am-me-
ni tu-qip-an-ni.
Dorr. Th«o« 6i
qSpu, qlpu, pi qe(i)pSni, usuallj* with
determinative (^lat^l); literally: one en-
trusted -with something, ambassador, go-
vernor {einer dem atwas anvertraut ist. Be- -,

vollmfiohtlgter , MilitairgouverueurJ AV
7386. II3lMO5(K4305)iiil<»»»*>qi-e-pu
(Br 13546 ad n HI e 20); 2, (•«»!) Tlli-
LA-OID-BA (II 26 c^l 44; Br 5752; AV
4380); thus probably i«> for qSpu; cfBA.
i 528 & 1V2 33 i i: K 1 14 O 8 (*««>) TIIj-
IiA-aiD-DA*M£S (— qep&ni) sa <**>
Bit ]>akuri; -J- 17 <»»««») ko-pa-nu;
thus also Asb iv 104 & Qykirii, Aato'b, 108,
100 (K 374). II 26 (e 84 iii) c-d 24 — ki-
i-pu (Br 5752); V 16 {g')h 40. K 3500-1-
K 4444 + K 10235 ii 12 (»"»*» qt-e-lii;
Merod.-llahid.-Stone v 10 lu-u sarru
lu-u mar Sarri In-u (««a*0 ki-i-pu;
Asb V 1 ./ C»mai) ,|j-o-pu «a B, (& see
t*ar,/6ir/;Br68CI: ■"•>r5b-GIS-l»AN);
8n i 53 NN (•«*») ke-pi <■» Xa-ra-
a-ti {Bell 17; Kiii 1, 8). ill 10 no 2, 37
(amai) ni.e-pu ina niux-xi-5a ai-
kun, 1 placed over h«fr an overseer.
Kabd 662, 15 (end) («n>4l) ki-i-pi; also
Cyr 2, 3; 292, *.* — 3 »a ina a-mir-tum
ia <•»'**> ki-i-pi la a-mar. Naibd 22,

e— -7 (awSI) i,i-pi; 0U6, 3 (»»*0 qi-e-pi.

KB iv 1S8 wo xii 10 N (•"»40 ki-i-pi 8a
niSt tam-tim ( + 22), followed by (18)
(am 01) ianu-u, i,e, second in command.
Kabd 180, 1—3 see <«»««>) plxQ; also vf
19 122, 123. — K 168, 34 ke-pa-a-ni
8a A k kadi. Bsh. SemUch, H 48 (end)
(»«■•» qe-pa-n-ni. Asb vl 84 (»»»>> ke-
pa-a-ni (•»»«*l) xa-xa-na-a-ti; i 58
8arrSni (■"»*l) ke(iYfr qi-e)-pa-a-ni
which my father had appointed in Kg3*pt
(ZA ii 100); mIko i 75; ii 32. Perhnps
K 543, 14 (»»•*'> qi-ba-a-nl, Ur^ 442;
AV 7375. Nabd 170, 3 (»»»»>) qi-pa-nu.

XOTK. — IV> 31 O 13, 14 c/r. read pit mo a
sou pita. — A il ofqOpti ia probably:

qftpfinu (V). T. A. (Ber) 7 K 21 ana pilu
ga-a-a-pa-ni ma-am-ma la u-nia-
ia-ar, (-i-24). ZA v 142.

qSpiitU. absir, noun, governorship {Stellung
eines Bevolliniichtigten, Militairgouver-
neurs}, or the like. V 56, 28 — 20 or some
one else ia a-na Sa-kin-u-ti 5a (">*^)
Ka-inar ii-sak-ki-uu lu-u ki-pu-ut
(mSt)2fa-mar,KBiii(l)168 — 0;AV4260.
TPIII Ann 226 a-na (•«»>) ki[*pu-u]-ti
eli <■»»») Mu^ri ap-qid (Wixcklbb, Uw-
temichunffen, 01 riii 1). in 43 e 14 lu-u
ak-lu lu-u ki-pu-tu sa Bft-A-da (BA
ii 120, 121). See also paqadu, (Q "O 3.

_ 922 —

qipanu Jouns, Doomsdayhook: a district,
county: ruled over bj* a (fepu: uo 1 i 40
ina ki-pa-a-ni (-r50); ii 7^-45 (see
ihitly p 35); no 9 iii 8 ina kip-a-ni, etc,
& 7> 68: here occurs in the context the ib
NI-GAB (Br 5:^b'6) which, Johns says,
;<up]>oi-ts the oxplnnation of NI-GAB «»
•lepu. See also Knuutxon, 1m8, 18; T*' 123;
Anp iii 93; AY 7385.

qip(b)tu. loan |Darl«hon{ tec xubullu &
(|ex>u (Q c; also (j e n\ u. AV 4*277. SIkissneu,
117: capital H xubuttntu & qaqqadu.
Rassam 609 It '^ s e- i in <! i p- 1 u m , preceded
b3' se-iiii xu-bul-luin, 2ie-ini xu-bii-
iit-ta-tiiin, & followed by »e>ini Su-
pil-tum (DA iii 215). K 245 i (II 8 h) 50
ki-ip(b)-tu; r»l, 52 q (ul) i-ba-aS-»i;
54 [ki]-ib-ta-8U, Br 13902.

qupp(bb)u /. — a) box {Kasten} AT 7415.
Ill 4 }}0 7, 5 is-kun-an-ni i-na qup-
pi ia iu-ri i-na irlUu bi-j[a ip-xi (KB
iii (1) 100, 101); also see 81 — 11 — 8, 154
Ji col Af 14 ina i|U-ux)-pi (PSBA xviii
•J57 — 8). — eK|>eciHlly: moneybox, ca!*hbox,
KMie Jnamentlich : Geldkasten| T^ 122;
UA i 536; 636. Kabd 84. 11 ka»ap (|U-
up-pu; 9 ina nup-pu (T); 347, 4; 1058, 2
(c/* 6) BAH ma-na garpi ir-bi | sa
h:lbi ul-tu (ju-up-pi (nadin); 10 A^ sa
it-ti cfii-up-pu ana Babili illiku;
574, 9 ia iiM-up-pu i-na-<;a-ri (T); 561,
8 ia ina eli fi^ip-pu; llOl. i kasap wa
ultu (iu-up[-pu?]; 746, 20 ina?] rju-pu
iddin-nu; 1099, 10. Neb 205, 5: 3 ma-
na <;arpi in ina t|U-up-pu. Cyr 207,
12 ma^^ar «iu-up; 271. 14 aniSl hh eli
qu-np-pu ia, £- HA IIIIAB-BA. See
also ZA iii 132 (no 5) 2. — 6) (hird)-fraee
{Ktifis (eines Vogels)}. 8n iii 20 fta-a-sn
kima iv^uri qu(-up)«pi ki-rib <*'>

Ur-sa-lin)-niu c-sir-«u. Tl* III

Attn 203 ina pi-xa]-at iEli«iu ak-^ur-
ma kima i^-^ur t|u-iip-pi e-sir-iu.-—

&*> 132 sa-b(p)u-ra | ^yj^ | — qu-up
NU-MES (— ifrurfite, Br 140^. 1412).

quppu 2, PEisca. Ve9'tr.t ic .1 : VIII niinas
of money uu-ux-zu-tu a-di I ma-na
kaspi qu-up-pu, which is coined in one
shekel pieces; see also ibid ci 2; x 8 sa
ul-tu qu-up-pu &a Ka«-»a-a i»-iu-u

1

I

Ba-la-^u; Pexsbii, ibid 231-1-286: Privat-
vermOgen der Fran, in addition to her
dowry; SSA iii 70 rm 3.

quppQ /• (it qubQ) some sharp instrument
fein scliarfes Instmment} BA ii 485. Y 56,
54 sec patru (dagger); K 2610 ii II &
Sarg Ann 186 see naglabu, 643 eol l; &
KB vi (1) 62, 63.

quppQ 2, see qubbu.

qGpu. K 3675 12 3 sea pagQ. Wixcklbp.,
Untersuchnnffen , 105, 106 compares t(ip
2 Kings 10: 22; bat Jensbx, ZA x 860:
perhaps Egyptian kt^pi ■■ «cv^«: Bilucher-
werk; eo also Bbowsc-Gksxxios, 880
eo/ 2.

Ci%) kipal(u) Knuotzok, l O 7 sea niksn,
672 eol 2. KNUOTxoy, 73 compares ^;^^.
Boibsier, Mev. Sim., viii 150 § 10. See
KI(T)pal«; & kipalil, 422 eol 2.

qapSU. K 407 R 4, 5 CnSt) Man-na-a-a
I ina qa-ap-si mjlti-iu ik-ta-Ia; K

. 614 l{ 4 qap-si Sli i-du-qi; K 662 12 0
jia ina qap-si <"> Kal-xa a2-iiia-u-nl
(Hr^ 165, 175, 211); WixcKLBft, Fof'Weh.^ii
(2) 810 — 11. See also qabsu.

gapaiu (?) 3 V 45 vili 33 tii-qap-pa-as.
— 3' ^'^ 1 04 12 7 when the stars of Sib-
xianna are brilliant, kab-tu uq-da-ap-
pa-Sa-am-ma, heaviness will weigh
doiK-n (Tnoiipsox, JieportB ii,p xlviii) &2S.

qappatu (Br 1 2040), see gabbatn, 229 eol 1 ,
where read ZA vi 291 and add : AY^ (liiA'er-
pool) 2Sa, 55a: lY-ta qa-ap-pa-tnm;
also Kabd 271, 4-)- 9+ IS.

qupputu. II 52 910 2, 61 see kapatu, 424
eol I St add: ZA xv 243, 244 reads (a-xi)
pi-tim instead of tam-tim.

gafii, pr iqiiy flay {schinden, die Haut a1>-
xiehen^ with or without ma&ku. Anp i
68 B ina Arba-il a-ku-u« (§ 556)
maska-su diira u-xal-lip (KB i 62 — 3);
110 a-ku-U9 (var qu) ete,; 90, the mag-
nates a-ku-gn, -1-02 -1-93 a-ku-

su (> a-kuv-iu). Ill 6, 42 J9 b«l xi-
if-ti a-ku-su, KH i 92. Sarg Kkort 35
ia-a-Su nia-sak-2u a-ku-ug, KB ii 56
— 7. Ann 47; Ann XIY, 52; Wincblxr,
Sargon, lul, 5.

3 IY> 01 a 20 I, Istar of Arbila na-
ka-ru-ti-ka u-ka-a-^a a-da-na-ka

qspada, S^pnda se« kspadu, Ml, 491.

a auBiuiai ' qi99atu cnttine up, diiiilnutiou (BA ii 13a

qifU. lammar (Soiunaarit KB v ad T. A.

(Iio) 24, 11 Dmagl-a-zi, diirluc luininer.

gofiV- J>r.»k to piicu {xerbrMhaul. -r"

BS-;a'

irnSti-kl,

lapafU, EK^Kfu (ZK Ii 13) MO gaxKxa (Is-
»u«, Igacsai) Sl-1 eol 2. % iih; AV IWTj
mlH> kaiaau, 4IB. Hilciiecut, ^ir^mni,
IS/IS, U mM niiru, 2(741 col2)i K 2807,
9S Uom thrivwl tbanin Kiid wltlioiit
number iff-snC-gu tlia hardtlj. IV> &8

S6 b

a* 8" !SS:

(ZA X

> Aniiii

lao— 1: i«t xamia): S a
ba-iu l-EH'.'-SO-nc) ib inins
lEH'in-mu); 1 rtrf 1, B— il
• -lil ig-fu-vn-in* iaplii karra
Iddfi, Br BSB, 7S14. 9 B4 (— U 2S ailil;
AV B3S3) iil ST— 41 KA-OAZ — sa-
«a-«ii (aUo II 46r-fb; Br •S3, 1747);

"HAT i

ff In

<Bt aia. »3B8. 8283; ZK ii 8 ml 1 ; 2A vili
78 rm 1)1 BO «•— ») - ba-ja-mu. Br
TSIS; SaB-BA — Ei^-ca-gu (Br SD73;
AV I&4-); 1D-8EB-RA — g ia kap-p)
(Br ise?, 8807, 7S14).

3 ODt ofl- tablinuan}. IT' 18 n 89, DC
who knp-pi-iu [i. «. of the ovil odb} U-
eas-xl[-Eu-SuJ, i6 TAB; 2B* 4 C JZ i 3
li-kl-ie-fa-vn (JouxtTos, m« ka;u,
4;!a eol I), niAy tliay out ont th* rnsinc
lira within hi* aye. Scueil, Jtec. Trao.,
»x » nrf 2, 11 li-]ga-aa(..l!tj. V 4S
vi 7 lii-qnc-;a-a>. Purhnpa K 28"
(H 129) S 10, 20 (Br 8842) lao kniKin,
418 col &

3' IV» 4S b 32 ki
abCii<-ia-nn llg-t
thalr flnHTa b« cut oH

rik aha<

n^'

-»)»

1 eol 2

qiffU dwalllDg, rMidenue, thrlna; tt T. A.

(Ber) 28 il 3B; 28 ii 37 laa kivcu, 42S — 8.
qafoni (|0, IIIX 1 m* ka^aru 1 (4S8 — 7;

tc .Jour. Bib. iiit., zlx Ta rwi so),
qafru, 'li'-'ru, I *«a 4l'T foi '.'.
qiffuru i b 2 lea 4:iB col I.
ka^ini. T. A. (Iter) lis, l:l u In-u-ml nl-

are not able to harve«t); parli. also T. A.
[Bar) 29 Hi 88, OP KAll-KAn''ia ka-
xl-rl K
qa9Bru2- w* kacaru, 2 (428eirf l); whar*
dele (Alb v 3tt) tuK before pa-ii-au,
ranillny Ik -ki-niu ]>ii-Bi->u. On i& Su-
KAD (83 — 1—18, 1J30 O i 18) lea ZA

qifru 2., qifirru, qifirtu ■*• 4-jb.

qaqO, a bird (eliiTogelt Br I3B84. II 37 «-/'
IS (|a-<iii-n I tBr-iiia-zl-lD, AV TSU;
D" 100.

quqqu, qOqu (~ PV). ilel m (4a), S9. 84
(88 + 01) DiD'lr ku-nk-ki, KB vi (1)
SS4 — 7; 48S — B: die Oablatar dar Vituter-
ui>i. Perh. V 23n 18 ku-uk-kl (Br 8348,
BSaO) - rf 16 e-tuC-iuJi 17. *k.ll[.tn]i
IB, ta-raf-nu] Br 8048; 10, dn-'-[mu]
Br804Ii20, du-'-u-iiin. S*- I iii 7 eu-ug
I GUG I ku-uk-ku | ilu-ln-xu (8) — V
SB •■ol 3, 38i Br 80181 *™ ")■<> ^^ 1-. ^■

ia-an ellati (BA ill =48, 24T); Pki»u,
Vci-lr., cxl I (VATb 38S). Alco aao lat-
tukku.
qaqadS (£ gogadl, Babylonian), qaqdA,
fide. Ilrni, ounKaat etc. [feat, butHndlg}.
Kab ili 20} IV) 20 iiO t, S — 8 (— 8AQ-
Uft — kniHnu & k£mXDU, Br 7384);
ScuEit, NoImI, rili 23 — 28 aea ptqu, 3'-
(404 eol 2). 8p II

! iv a m]i-

rl •]

■ •da-f

O 12 qni|-da-u ^ ka-a-a-ina-n[u],
q. V. ZA T ao, 13 qaq-da-a fa-bii liq-

qaqqadu (AV 733»i 9 si, lb); Babylonian

— 924 —

gagadu (AV 1483; § 43) — ll^-IJ? D^ 20;
KH vi (1) 396. — a) head {Kopf, Haupt(
\t> SAG-DU (§ 0, 131; Br 3513), IVS 31
O 42 r-aa), 43 Ma); U 16, 246, preceded

by ri-c-iu. 8^ I Ji iv 18 du |

SAG-DU I rjnq-qn-du, Br 3575. ib
T. A. (lio) 70, 18 t|ni|t|adu-nu | ru-Su-
II u » our head. Bii 11 — r> — 9, 2185, 2, :s:
ka-atf-ga-di ku-iib-bi-id (o liord,
now) honor xny head; Bu 11—5 — 9, 354,
35 g^a-ga-di-ka tii*ga-ln-al (T. A. Bcr
196, 38 — 9). IV 2 vi 12 i|aij-<|a-vu iin-
xn^-ma ana ff af|<-(|a-di-su ii-kun;
3 a 34, liH (SAG-ZU) see katainu, 3
(458 col J)] 4 n 31, 32; 3 a 44, 45 & 6 8, 9
rSAG) see niarvu, 2 (591 eol 1). II 19
b 13, 14 iii-ba (|a(|-i|a-da-Su («8AG),
its heads are seven (§ 67, 4) Br 3513; V 16
«-/* 47 nu*us f|at|-<|a-di (sec 732 tfo/ 1).
V r>0 b 40, 47 (SAG-GA-XA) see t;a'

hatu, Q«; also IV- -'2 /fo 1 i2 17 li

*iaii-i|H-su ru-ku-tis-nia. parsigu »a
• iu«|«|adi8n see parsicTit. U 86—7, 11
>a i|a«|-i|ad-su (^=8AG-Bi) u-pi-ri la
kat-mu; *J0 — 1, 06 — 7 <|aii-(|a-su*nu
una qaq -(la-di-Su (a-a iM>ku-nu, a-a
it-xn-n); 127, 38 ina bur-ti Sa-di-i
Dil-mun iia^-ija-du (» SAG-GA)
am -si. HiLPKBCiiT, OBI i 32, 33 eol S, 3
ti-i^-^ani i-ua g^a-ga-di-ia lu(-n) ax-
b i - i 1 (i- KB iii (2) 4 col 2, 65, 66) 6t see
xabalu; T. A. (Lo) 182 (BA iv 130, 131;
418 foil; KB vi. 1, 78foll) li 13 a-na ga-
a-ag-g[a-r]i ga-ga-as-sa a-na na-
ka-si; sec also nakasu L, niksu for
further instances. VATh 4105 iii 11 ga-
ga-ad-ka lu me-si. NE 51, 17 nl i-
sak-kan tiaqijad-sa: iStar could not
make head against its (Uruk's) enemy
(IIaupt, FliilmUlphia Oriental Club, i 271
rm 20 Si in Ezra^Xchcmiuh (SBOT) 70, 8
— e^xn *im; OQ the other hand tee KB vi
(I) 272 — 3.

iiacpiad ubdni » tip of the finger,
S 1064, 22. — tja«i(iad pila<|i|l aee
pilatiqu. — <;almat (jaqqadi see
Valniu, 1.-— inurui; qaqcjadi c/*inur<;;u
(591, 502). — paisur Sa qaq-qa-di (D 87
iii 58) brain-pan {Hirnschale^ see pai-
sur u. — JonKs, Dcedt, ifo 53 O 3; 57 O 5;
105 O 5 ina qaqqadi (ilu) iddixS ia
arxi «■ exactly at the beginning of the
month (KB tJ, 1, 896). P. N. Ummu-

! qaqqadi « blockhead {DIokkopf} BA iv
223. II 24 d'f^b [ ] < A-ZA-AT(D) (
bi-hi-nu I qaq-qa-du, Br 14463. ^

\ b) sum, total; capital )8umnie, Gesammt-
betrag; Capital) Mbissxbr, 117; ZA iv 72
so often in c. U KB iv 54 viii 19—30
kaspu ina ga-ga-ad J.... ra-ki-is.
Cyr 37, 5—6 kaspu ina qaqqadistt««
the capital, without interests |das Geld in
seiner Uanptsumroe, t. e. ohne Zinsen|;
Kabd 44, 6; 888, I; BA iii 406; Kabd
18, 6; 446, Afoll ina qaqqadiSn ganilr-
tnm; Keb 205, 3; 345, 10; Camb 105, 5;
409y 5 kaspa a-an XII iiqlu ina qaq-
qadi-iu i-nani-din-nu-'u (here i^
complete(]y) {voUstHndig}. KB iv 48, 40
MO ii 18 i^' ga-ga-a-tu-iu, SstihrOarant
(lit'': hlUt seiuen Kopf), perhaps sliortened
fkt>ni niukil qaqqadiiu; see ibid 48 — 9
iii 9 — 11 & mu-ki-il ga-ag-ga-di-iu
(HeissNER, 91061 )MseinBeschiitz«r,]lechta-
vertreter (see also Meissker, no 40).
D«rr. thsss 3:
qaqqadQ, headgear, cover for the head
I Kopf bedeck nng} | kuhiu (9. v., 860
eol 1). K 18600, 5/0/ irrit qaq-qa-dS-e,
H» J0/ 17.
qaqqadftnu. — a) some species of grass-
hopper {eine Henschreckenart}. K 4878
i 0 XU-BIB-8A.AD-NUM — Sribu
(or '*''^t) qaq-qa-da-nu; see iaisa^u.
— b") commander in chief {Oberbefebls-
haber|. K 1111 (Bbxold, Cataloffue, 227)
(smai) i|aq-qa-da-a-ni; 81 — 2 — 4, 60
(see ibtd, 1757). IVS 47 (K 181) fio 8, SO
P. K. 8AG-DU (— qaqqada)-a-nu.
qaqCUu, qaqullu /. Neb isi, 19—20 €•«•!)
ir-ri-ie-e | sa (^"*'"0 qa-qu-lu; Dar
47, 1 (cubit) .,a-qu-ul-l[u].
qaqullu 2, a bird {eiu yogel| see kulu-

kuku (385 eol 2} Sill 37 e 70; AV 7337.

qaqullu 3» a plant, vegetable {ein Garton-

gowUohs} D^^ 84 rm 2; qa-qu-ul-lu
8 AR, ZA vi 291 ii 5 -> l6ipp «- cardamom.
K 4174 O qa-qn-lu is sa-uie-t^ with
same tb as man-gu (H. I. Hosssr, JAGS
xxii 212); also K 4588 i 7. ZA xvii 94
(iam) GAM-GAar — qaqqultu.

qaqqullum /• | nam-iei-tum; see kak-
kuUum, 378 co/2; KB vi (1) 871; JAOS
xxii 208.

qaqquUu 2, BsisKSft, Si^nmen, 8, 66
amStsu qacx-qul-lu («■ GAKKUD)

— 925 —

katimtn qiribsa xnannu ilammad,
H* 85 col 2. I t:

qaqqultiu IV^ 16 (adtl) b is, 14 qaq-qul*
ti (-1 OAKKUIi) la pa-te-e li-ik-
tntn; KB xi (1) 371 : Miiobkruff. See also
RsicxBA, Jffymuen, 2, 61; 4, 23.

qaqqultU Si. K lllSS, 7 qaii-qul-ti UI
(M" pi 10 h; KB vi, 1, 371).

qaqultu. ni 69 no S, 76 mentions a weapon
of Alarduk as qa-qu-ul-tu. K 1101, 8
famil) yj^5 qa-qu-la-te (Hr^ 152); some
officer.

qiqallu see kigallu, 371 — 2; 8^* 138 + S'
U 962 12 17 CtnaTj £-SAll-IlA i-nu-
ui ki-^al-la; Pincoes, Jour, Trans.Vict.
lN8t., 29, 61 : in (t) the temple shook the
platform.

qaqq(kk)uUlnu (rarr kakkuUiini, kn-
k nlanu , etc.) name of an official. K 567, 7
ka-ku-la-uu C»«»ai) mutir pu-te (Hr^
248); in 40 A 61; 6 11+23+66; 111 50
ffO 3, 13+ 16; Bezolo, Catalogue, 2067.

qaqanu a bird )ein Vogel}. II 37 e-f20 €|a-
qa-nn | pa-'-u. D* 109; AV 0887, 7335;
Br 13969.

qHqftnUy gQqftnu. — o) a disease of the
eye: blindness? )eine Augenkrankheit:
Blindheitt} ZK ii 47; AV 3700; 7416.
K 246 ii 51 (H 90 — 1) a charm against
(ana) qn-qa-ni sa i-ni-iu («» Sl-GU-
LAI«-S-BI, Br 0308); lit^': darkness of
the eye; the same tb in II 36 g-h 60 (Br
9397). •—' V) some animal of lower order
(etn Tier niederer Ordnung|. II BSg-h 59
NIM-MAd-XUS (Br9022) — gu-qa-nu.
V 40 UO 5 J2 44 qu-qa-nu qaq(AV7416:
niT)-qa-ri. Theol. Litblatt, 1000, no 5:
Krebs, der auf dem Fussboden sich be-
wegt (/. c. Pressor; qikqanu auch: Frass
{. e. Krebs am Auge); on the other hand,
see Bbsczingcu, I^oLJUalJEttcgel.^, viii 30;
6GA '08, 825. — See also kiikkSuitum,

378 col 2; it la-quqSuu, 361 col 1.

qaqsallii. Y 20 e-d 2J; II 41 no 4, 42 GIS-
KAK-8AIi-IjA«-BU-u i.e. qaqsalla(?)
followed by | naaeru (661 eol 1).

qaqaru, 3 ^^o^ out, root out, destroy }aas-
tilgen, zersturen} § 61, 1 6. Ill 4 (mo 2)
2, 11 uiu-[qaq-3qir yi^ri-x* sumiia.
iCAT^ 459 i^n 2, bnt KB i 10, 11 niu[-na!j-
kir. Q' i>erhaps K 8204, 6 al-ta-pil
(>Vdf) ina ^SbS aq-ta-qur na-a-a-al
(P8BA xyii 138, 139 reading ak-ta-kam).

qa-qa-rat (f). iy> 34 (K 2130) 12 . . . ina
ianiSli QI i-lat qa-qa-rat. B.ev, Sim.
X 275 (AprU '02).

qaqqaru, AV 7341 ; § 6I, 16. Babylonian
ga-]ga-ru, AV 1 8 1 1 ; § 43 ; Bbzolo, Achae-
nienitlett'Wtehr., pref. xi ; H^^ xxxiz. —
a) ground, earth, iloor; country, land
)lU>den, Erdboden; Ijand}. I 49 0 13 ina
ia-ma-me qaq-qa-ri (KB ii 122 -ris)
l-«i]-ra is-kim-mu-u«, BA iii 220, 221.
Ill 38 no 1 O 19 ina ia-ma-mi u qaq-
qa[-ri]. V 64 c 18 i-na sa-ma-nii u
ga-ga-ri. I eri;ltum; IV3 31 O 1 ana
eryit la tSri qaq-qa-ri.... NC 58,
15 il-su-u iamll f|aq-qa-ru i-ram-
uiu-um. K 3182 ii 40 ka-pi-du e-ni
qa<i-(iar->t(U, who plans to oppress his
land; K 3188 O (IV^ 54 no 1) 48 ina qaq-
qar Sul-me, in the land of peace. Sarg
AVmr 14 of the foundation of this building
e-li du-un-ni qaq-(ja-ri ki^vir sadi
ul Mur-Su-da is-da-a-su (KB ii 38, 39).
V 55,47; 56, 8 qaq-qar !»**> Na-mar,
the land belonging to Kaniar. Achae-
nieuian-inscr. O 2 Auramazda who has
created qaq-qa-ra a-ga-a; 17, Darius
sarru in qaq-qa-ru agSta, | mitu.
On qaqt|aru rapaStu in the Achae-
menian-injicr. « nsn f nK, see Haopt in Tor,
Ezekiel (SBOT) j* 99. — Asb iv 29 see
ziqnu, 289 col 2. IV 7 a 55 like this
onion M'bose sttr-sn(-su) qaq-qa-ru la
i-^ab-ba-tu, root does not take hold of
the ground (8 e 11); ZA v 68, 14 a-na e-
li-ni pa-an qat|-<|a-ri, on the face of
the earth. 8p II 265 a xxv 7 ri-Mi-MU
(«■ ia) ul ul-iu qaq-qa-ri a-na-a|-
t[al]. K 2745 ii 15 qaq-qa-ru bu(y)-
9i-i, BA iii 208, 200: Bchlammboden. V
50 b 57, 58 v*^*lAm an(-)du-na-ni-Mu
ia tab-pi-in-ni ina qaq-qa-ri (of
clay?) e-9(s)ir-ma, (i^ KI, Br 7436, 9634,
-where other instances are given). D 101
frg, 14+16. KB vi (1) 292, 14 ina qaq-
qar ib-uu-u ilBni a-lu-su (ZA xii
SIO/W). V 63 a 30: 18 (ammStt) qaq-
qar u-sa-ap-pil, 18 (cubitt of) earth
I dug out, KB iii (2) 114, 115. Neb vi 25:
4000 ammSt ga-ga-ri; viii 45: 400 am-
ma-at ga-ga-ri; ZA iii 395, 20 ga-ag-
ga-ru. Itui 2, 454 M 35 ana qaq-qa-ri,
to the ground (KB vi, 1, 114). ilel 33 (41)
[ana] qaq-qar C^ Bel ul a-sak-kan

— 926 —

pSni-ia-a-ma, KB vi (1) 232, 233; N£
136, 41 & rm 2, perb. H 87, 72 see mak-
RQtu, 638, 539. — T. A. (I<o> 82, 81 •••
(jarjtjadu; (Bar) 51, 11 iS-tu qa-iia-ri,
by land; 7, 20 ill ga-ag-ga-ru ki-ir-
bu-uni-ma the road is not short. — TP
vii 70 ija(j-i|ar-MU ii-nie-si, 1 oleared
its ground (t. e. the whole place from the
rubbish that was covering it). — On <]a<|-
tjaru nasarju see uasaqa, 740, 741.
K 8669 i 5 qa<j-nn-ru; 8 qa<|-(iU-ru i-
na-»i«i; 11 qaq-qa-ri, ZDMQ 58, 117 —
18. — Kax(xii) qaq-qa-ri, see zallQ-
la(i)a, 314 col 2. — neAu sa qaq-qa-ri
sec iieAu, 738 & KB vi (1) 518. — II 26
tio I (m/r/) e-f 10 see naqaru (Br 9778)
(Q (end) 720; and nsgif;yu, 644 eoi I il 2
— 3; V 21 a'b 12 ni-gi-iv-^-u qaq-qa-
ri, Br 9683. K 4378 vi 25 (D 88) Gld-
KI-MA' « (|a(|-qar elippi, bottom of
the ship (?) Br 96G9; II 45 tto S, ft'b 84;
II 62 MO 2. ^ KA8(OAI<)-GlD (BU;
see kasbu, 414) qnq-qn-ri, see Jbnsek,
Jxosmoloffie, s, v. & KB ii 202 mi ; Kuai.ER,
ZA XV il^^foU.

li) a piece of land ; place, property {ein
SiCick Orund und Boden ; £igentiini | K 26 1 0
iv 26 im-ta-ni qaq-qar-su, KB vi (1)
68, 69: reohncto (den Berg S) als selnen
Boden i. e., property*. K 3456 7? 29 ini-
ru-ka t(d)ax-xu qaq-qa-ri. £sh v 6
qaq-qa-ru ma-'a-du, a large piece of
land. Ill 16 v 10 C»mai) pu-qu-da ina
qaq-qa-ri-Mii-nu ns-bu; K 82, 80 ^
IlH' 275 R 10; -t-33 u a-ni-ni zi-fu &a
qaq-qa-ru ni-qut-ttt* BA i 246; PSBA
xxiii 53 foil, qaq-qnr 4;u-uni-me St VQ*
nia-nia-i-tuni, see tliese. K 890, 16
.... da-a qaq-qar xi-bi-la-to, BA ii
634; qaq-qar ^fibti £sh iii 26 sea (&b-
tu, 3 (352). KB iv 158, 150, 5 qaq-qa-
ru su-u I received from J'K; 7, qaq-qa-
ru i-ba-as-ii; 12, u qaq-fiar which I
have bought from X-iV. V 36 A-c 30 u
^ I qaq^qa-rum, Br 8605. qaq-qar
ket-ti ZiMMEnsc, Ritnalia/elft , 1 — 'JO, 2;
75—78, 19: Beohtsstiltte; Sm 788, .7-|-Bm
145 O (end) ana qaq-qar ket-to Sa
8amas u Adad ixaniqma.

e) In astronomical texts, qaq-qar ^
moon's orbit {Mondbahnj ZA xv 119.
qaqqarii, adv on, to the ground {anf den
Krdhodon, gleieh dem Krdboden} AY 7340.

m 4 MO 4, 49 ftrom hie horsa qaq-qa-rifi
im-qu-Qt, he fell to the ground (578
col 1). Sarg Ann 294 see no^fi, 7X, II 07,
21 the city qaq-qa-rii am-nu (9 805)
see manQ, 1 (Q (556 eol 2).

qaqqQrU I qaqqaru see above, At K 124
J^ 14 qaq-qu-ru bi-it ui-Sk . . . . K
97, 9; also K 472, 13; K 1049 i2 7; K 689, 9;
K554 2{8(ka-ka-ru); 79 — 7 — 8, 188 JS 5
(Hr^ 177; 88; 312; 100; 438). Another |
perhaps:

qaqqiru. BA ii 635, 10 kar&nS . . . ana
qaq-ki-ri ittlbuku. T. A. (Ber) 108, 37
ga-ag-gi[-ru] gloss to u-ri-e, flald. ZA
vi 253 no 15.

q&ru. an ofAcer, official? {Beamterff see
kain 6 (382 col 2).

qarS (t) Jbxsxk, KB vi (i) 474 on 222 (KB
X col iv) 11 ina kap-pi-su ka-ra-a
ii-i(s)aq(k)[-ki-ma], and erected the
mast with his own hands {uud braehte
mit seinen Hilnden den Mastbaum in die
Hdhe{. See also remarks under karQ 8b
(431 col 1, below) L see qaritum.

(lam) qu-ru see qamxaru Ss ZA x 202, 10
OIS-8AO (— I«IB) giSimmar — (*«»>
qu-ru : liad-li-i : da-lu; ZK ii 26; ZA
iii 45: Palmenmark; ZA viii 198, 10 ; M*
83 col 1. Br 8060; id also IV 57 Ji 15
(end).

q(k, g^)ur-ru-u. V 27 no 6, 45 in one group
with f;almu, 2 (g, v.). .

qiru. del 62 (66) sea kiru, l (432 col 2) Se
KB vi (1) 489; also Haupt in KAT^ 516;
PaiNCE, Daniel, 227: I poured out for
caulking.

qirrQ. Strokg in PSBA xvii 137 on Pikgubs,
TesrtB, 16 It 7 (DT 88) qir-ri-e dum-qi
u taS-me-e, with exclamations of good
will Ss submission (cf Prov 20, 6); but
probablj « kiru 8 (433 col 2).

qarabu St qirmbu (AV 7344; § 19) pr iqrib
St iqrub (88 — 1 — 18, 194, 0 ul iq-ru-
nb); pS- iqarib & iqarrub. approach
(sich nilhem} Z^ 114, 115; ZA ii 348.
K^' 7, 57 a-a iq-ru-bu-ni, shall not
approach. Bn v 41; I 43, 46 (me<f) ana
iar BibiJa a-na a-xa-mei iq-ri-bn-
ma, they joined forces to ivage w^ar. Ii
51 6 2 iq-ri[-ib] ZK ii 320. IV3 29'^fio 4
V. 22 11 am-me-ni iq-rib-ki-na-Si,
M'hy does he oflHsr you (mud from the
river). 8n iii 1 against (a-na) £kron aq-

— 927 —

rib, I marobed; Kni 1, 20. K 181 (Hr^
197) 44 ••• madaktu & JAOS xx 250,
251, his camp no vultura can approach.
Perh. K 146 JR 2 i-qar-bu-u-ni-ui (Hr^
192; BA i 204). det 155 some read iq-rib
i>Na-ax-xi (Ball, Qtne9i9 [SBOT], 54),
came near wading; but KB vi (1) 240 reads
ik-kal (VSK); see also K 2148 ii 6 (end).
K 164, 46 mS iamn6 i-qar-ri-bu
(karpat) ,na-si-tam Aa ftikari. T*' vil
151 i-qar-ri-ba(-ba, vi 63; vii 149);
S jil la i-qar-ri-bti-ni ia-a*fti vi 65;
also la i-qar-ru-bu, shall not api>roach ;
T^ ▼ 18 ( + 20, -ba). IVa 40 e 25 i-qar-
ru-ub-iu-nu-iu. — pm 83 — 1 — 18, 198
11 2 la is-niq ina mux-xi la qur-bu;
perh. K 88, 7 al qir-bi-ka (Ilr^ 202);
PSBA xxiii 831/02. — qarib bHr(mas)-
x&ti, AV 7346, see 190 col 2\ BA iv 121
reads T. A. (Ber) 180, 33 (KB v no 134)
u b[i]t CeSti]-en ga-ri[b]. U 35 «-f 2U
qa-ra-bu fl saC-na]-qu, q, v.; II 48 chI
28 KU-NU ■■ ki-re-bu, in one group
'With taxll, sanaqu, emedu (25 — 27);
ZA i 456 rm 1 ; Br 1058:jt, Mime ib i^ sa-
naqa ia nakri (V 41 it'b 50). See also
II 35 t-f 25 (AV 7348). ^r/flr/Mi-logend ii
iiC 11 (AdaiMt) ina qi-re-bi-Su, wlien he
approached (KB vi, 1, 96 — 7). — T. A. (Ber)
1'J, 19 (3*our customs of Acer) ul ia-ga-ar-
ri-ib, came not too near (them); 14 22 0
ul i-gi-ri-ib eli-iu-nu. 3, 16 ki-i a-na
a-xa-mi-ii ki-ri-bi-ni ( + 18), that we
may be nearer related to one another; (Iio)
*J4, 17 qa-ar-bu, they have drnivn nigh.
Oy advance against, approach to (ana).
Anp i 74, 79, 107 etc. to the cities aq-te-
rib; iii 51 (§§ 18, 34a; 53a); ^alm. Oft, 32,
55, 86; 169, 171, 177 (a-na etc.) iq-te-
rib; see also 163, 165; 161 ina libbi
alJEni iq-te-rib. On Anp ii 52 (aq-t*-
rib) see KB 1 78 <e rm 4. KB vi (1) 202,
298 i 10 ina mati (X ZA xii ZlMfoUi
iatta) nl n-Se-<;i-ina ul aq-ta-rab-
5u. K 146, 8 iq-ta-ra-bu-u-ni (Hr^
192), they will arrive. ^Z — 1—18, 107 11 5
n-di-na ina libbi la i-qar-rib ki-ma
iil-|i-ri-ib; also 81 — 2 — *, 80 22 3 (beg);
K 870 22 3. — ip perh. KB vi (I) 282, 35
qit-ra-ba-ma (Zimmern). — pm Creat.-
frg IV 94 Sa-aM-iiteK it(d)-teb(lur)-
b(p)u qit-ru-bu ta-xa-xi-is (KB vi, 1,
26, 27); KB vi (1) 208, 48 i|it-rii-ub, he

approaches. — > ac qitrubu, marching
out, approach, attack, battle, war ^ ta-
xSzn and sometimes « ofTeriug, gift, § 65,
406; AV 7301. IV3 20 no 1 22 23 — i (beg)
qit-ru-ba-aH-iu, Br 9091. 8n i 25 the
chariots ^^'lilch i-na (ina) qit*ru-ub ta-
xa-zi had been left; iii 15 ina sukbux
a ram me u qit(ivfr qur-,on 80, 7 — 19,1)-
ru-ub ttu-pi-i, with battering of rams
and the assault of engines; vi 10 ina qit-
ru-ub ta-xa-xi dan-ni. I 28 €t 10; TP
vi 73 see metlutu, 623 col 1. 11 66
»to 2, 4 ina qit-ru-ub; BA ii 264, 205:
im Ansturm der Schlacht.

3 briug nigh; cause to approach
{ lieranbriiigen, vor sicli konnnen lessen {.
AlEissxEa, 107 u-qi-ir-ri'bu-nitf-Su-
nu-ti (c. /.), man brachte (vor den Rich-
ter). K 1396, 10 ina pfinikunu lu-qar-
rl-bu (Hr^ IS.'*); K 871,3 (•'«x> Simanu
u-qar-rib-mn (approacli); also K 742, 1.
Knodtzox, 114 22 9 u-qar-ra-ba-sum-
ma; K 83S0, 24 (end) u-qur-rab; 28 (end)
tu-qar-rab. KB iii (1) 160 col 4, 26 ul
qu-iir-ru-ub, had not come; ibid 42
a-na ax-xu-u-ti la qir-bu(t). IV 67
h 8 a-a u-qar-ri-bu-ni nz-zn nu-ng-
gat ill. V 45 v 55 tu-qar-rib (— rab¥).
c. /. u-qar-ru-bu-ni, T^ 8. 8m 1371
+ 8m 1877, 22 u-qar-rib-ka, I have
brought thee; tti-qar-rab, Zimmeux,
Ititualtafehi, 60, 12+17 + 24 etc.; 101, 1
(end) u-qnr-rab-ku-nu-^i, i bring be-
fore you. Nabd 862, 3 elippe sa d£-
BAIt ana Al-C^damaS u-qar-ru-
bu-ni. 8acriflce: K 168 If 16 ina pa-
rakki gi-nu-u lu-qar-rib (Hr^ 437).
— pm ZA iii 133 (no 5) 12 qur-ru-ub;
see also (I^'; & perh. K 1044 22 10 qur-
ru-l»u (Hr^ 241); AV 7430.

^ V 64 c 43 stt-nq-ri-ba (ip) damiq-
tim; ZA i 237 suq-ri-ba.

3' bring near to {an etwas heran-
briugen}. Creat.-/V^ IV 44 see saparu, *J.
Creat.-/yv7 V 24 su-taq-ri-ba-ma di-na
di-nu (Kl* vi, 1, 33: uilhere dicli und
richte das Gerichtl); 21 (end) du-taq-
rib-ma.

n* T. A. (Jk>) 1, 20 there is none among
them [sa it]-ta-ka-ri-ib, who stood
near.

Derr. n a q r a l» ti (TSo rot 9) , t a <| r ii 1* c ii , A.
IbQM 10 (f)t

— 928 —

qarabu. (properly etc), war, battle, flgbt
{Kriog, Schlacht, Kampf| § 05, M. ««>
elippe qa-ra-bi (nia-la it-ti-Su....
u-gab-bi-tu inn qStS) ■- men of 'U'ar;
III 28 (K 2675 O) 23 (8>iiTU, Astirb, 40);
KB ii 238^9. Aab vi 17 <*«> be-le qa-
ra-bi. K 610, 14 (end) if qa-ra-bu (war)
3'ou desire to make (Hr^ 174; JAOS xx
252); written qn-ra-a-bu, 83 — 1 — 18, 40
(Ur^ 407) 6; AJSL xiv 17», 180.

q(k)irbu (§ lO on A- for q) cat. ki rib ($65, 2;
M 160, 170; B^ JO, 13) interior, midst {in-
neres, Slitte}. It refers a) to tlie viscera
of the thoracic cavity (heart, luns*, etc.)
while karsu denotes the viscera in the
abdominal cavity (stomach, liver, etc.)
Uaupt, Jotiru, BibL Lit., xix 70 rm 00.
Creat.-/r^ IV 102 ixt§pi karassa (of
Tiamat) | kir-bi-2a u*bai-ti-qa u-ial-
lit libha. V 61 c IS mi-Ail <•»') kirbi.

— b) to the interior of places, localities etc,
II 7!i (K 44) li 28 ki-ma ki-rib ianie-e
(-i8A[— IiIB]-AN, Br 7087. 8044) lim-
niir; IV^ 57 6 14 kima ki-rib same lu-
ut-ta-mir; see numaru Q*, 685 ed 1.

— K 4386 (II 48) iii 56 AK-dA(IilB)-
GA — ki-rib Samc-o (& ii 47 e-<{ IS);
JL 27, 503; 37, 43; preceded by e-lat
NHmo. 8p 11 205 a viii 5 ki-i ki-rib
same-e | libbi same TP vii 08. — qir-
hi Kuluppi, Nabd 375, 7; 010, 6. KB iii
(2) 68, 60 CO/ 2, 2 ki-er-ba-NU, iU in-
terior.

As a prepositional phrase we find k i r i b ,
ina kirib (or kirbi); ana, iStu U ultu
kirib (§ 806). — kirib k. kirbi —in. V
3u, .10 (end) heavy tribute they brought
ki-ir-ba Baliili. Baxks, Din, 12,66 ki-
rib-su; Sarg Cyl 73. Pinchxs, Texts^ 10
110 4 (DT 83) R 0, 10 kir-bi £-KUR
(& lla-bi-lim); 8 (end) ana ki-rib Bft-
hili. V 63 a .SO e-pi-ri kir-bi-su (of
the temple); Siir^r Cyl Ih kir-bi(-e)-ltt;
I 40 & 8 nise a-sih qir-bi-su. tUl 15
<iir]-ba-iu, therein, KB vi (I) 230, 281.
V 63 <i 40 kir-ba-ia (u-se-ri-ib); 38,
ki-rib-Su. I 60 ^ 22 ki-er-ba-ftu — in
(Bab^'Ion); e48ki.er-bi.Au. IliLPaECUT,
OBI i 32, 83, iii 54, 55 when Marduk i-ra-
am-mu-u ki-ri-ib-ka «■ KB iii, 2, 6,
56. ZA iv 113, 171. KB iii (2) 8 >»0 3
co/2, 15 ta-ra-um-mi-lm ki-ri-ib-sa;
1 66 c 53 lumxur ki-ri-ib-ia; 8n Bav

\

i

I

12 ki-rib-ia; I 27 fio 2, 80; Neb tU 50;
K 8458, 10 (end). K 8867 O 26 qi-rib-
ii-in; KB iii (2) 48 eol 1, 52—8 the great
gods a-&i-ib ki-ri-ib-ii-na n-fia-ar-
ma-a ki-ri-ib-bi-ii-in. Neb vi 48 bu-
tuqti ki-ir-ba-iu-un | la An*ikb»ii-i.
Witli ia^aru often: e. ^. Bu 88 — 5^12,
75 -t- 76 ix 83, 84 ki-rib-iu-nn ai-^ur.
— Asb V 40 (nSO Siamti I entered
vletorionsly; Sarg Cyl 20, V 36, 17 ki-
rib BAbili; 81—6—7, 200, 7. D 40, 43;
Neb 820, 17 kl-rib tarn -dim, in mid-
ocean; I 44, 52 ki-rib tam-xa-rL —
ina kirib (kirbi) - in. KJi vi (i) 202

— 3, 17 ina ki-rib 9ad< (ZA xii 31 0/blI) ;
TP ii 18 (xuriini); 27 (tam*XA-rl).
TP 111 Ann 18 i-na kir-bi-e-2a; 06,
ina ki*rib um-mn-ni-la (« among);
B%r^ Cylli& ina kir-bi-iu-uu (&-ii-aa,
6irtf.inscr. 08). I 66 c 56, 57 li-bu-u-a
i-na ki-er-bi-ia; KB iii (2) 68 a 7/8
i-na ki-ri-bi-ia. V 65 6 24 ina ki-ri-
bi-iu; 83 a23 i-na ki-ir-bi-su-un (i.e.
£sagil & £sida). H 120, 14 ina kS-rib
iudi-i. used adverbially: Neb vii 20 their
treasures i-na ki*ir-bi | u-un-ak-ki-
lau. Instead of ina kirbisn, efc. we find
kirbu&fo (9 80 e) in it, into it. K 8445, 11
kir-bu-u5-Su ma-xa-za-iu; Sarg Cifl
43, 54, 62. dd 12 (13) the gods kir-bu-
su («m- nS), in it (the city of Sorippak).
151 fi0 8 (KB iii, 2, 58) 15 ki-ir(var- kir)-
bu-aS-iu, its interior, PSBA x 200/btf.
KB iii 66 tio 12 (iii) 20 u-ki-in ki-er-
bu-uS-du. Neb x 12 ki-ir-bu-ni-sa,
in it (the palace); 8ar« C^/ 62 kir-bu-
ui-iu, in it (the eity). — ana Idrib
(kirbi) in, into, to (in, nach(. a-na ki-
rib (™'^*>Aiiur, to Assyria, often; | pas-
sages, where only ana Is used. Smith,
Se>i, 05,80 a-na kl-rib tam-tim I threw.
Nerigl. i 36 a-na kl-ri-ib BBbili — Neb
vii 25 (ki-ir-hi). V 85, 33 (med) a-na
ki-rib BSbili; 84 (end) a-na ki-ir-hi
max&sSftunu. — iitu, ultu kirib
(kirbi) ftom, out of {aus, . . . Ton weg}
Sams iv 13 i5-tn ki-rib ali su-a-tu
(iv 34; ii 57); Anp i 65. X 48, 0 nl-tu ki-
rib kimaxxi. Sarg Khors 125 ul-tu
ki-rib B&bili. Bsh i 45 ul-tu ki-rib
«adi-i; 17, ul-tu ki-rib tam-tim. Sn
iii 10 (iv 16, 10) ul-tu klr.bi-su(-un,
i. e. the city, cities) I led them away. V 64

— 929 —

b 54 ul-tn ki-ir-bi-8u (the temple);
IV> 17 a 1/2, 3/4 iS-tu ki-rib SamS
[ellute]; 30 mo 1, 18 iS-tu ki-rib lim-
ni-ti E-lam-ti COP^ xxxi below); Asb
vi 113; V 62 a 44 (Br 8896); IY> 19 a l/2,
3/4 ul-tn ki-rib ap-ai-i (iaine-e) Br
7987. — V 21 ff-ii 42 (-^-51) (*'> XU —
kir(t)-bu, Br 8535; H 28, G23. — Oer.:
qirbiS •" ana (ina) kirib, in the phrase
kirbii-tifimat. B^*' 147 fio 44; HALiSvr,
Bev, Sim,, iv 192. Oreat.-/V9lV41 fipuiina
■apSra (q. v.) ial-mu-u kir-bi-iA ti-
ftmat; 48, kir-bii ti-amat iu-ud-lu-
xn tiba arkiiu. K 8522 J2 5 ia kir-biM
ti-&mat i-tib-bi-[ru]; perh. K 4832
B 34.

XOTB. — DaUTswon, U'dlaekBpfungarpM, 198
~184 ; Jabtsow, Xctt^icn, 42f life (to deatroj) tho
of T. — jBxnx, KB vl (i) SSO, SSI « k i r i b
ttimat ■» TlSmnt (x Jminiur, MTmsm^/m^i^. —
IIoxmbIj, ArNr kireki. Zritfchrlft, 1899 n«$ 2*3;
is. Jmur. Tmns. f'ic/. Inti., 28, S4/b/ «m in tlio mldat;
I'lxcucs, JiMir. Trmns. Fief, ins/., 38, 37: tho eonlnil
o««»n, f. #. tbo wators under tho aoTth, as diai-
iBBuiahad fSrom tiSoaat in gonoral. 800 alao Mssaa*
xsn, ZJl ix 270— 2.

qirbitu /• fl qirbu, 1. KB vi (1) 104, 16;
k 41 5 ad Etaua'l^gtnd: ina qir-bit &me,
in der Mitte des Tage*. Perh. also del 59
(63) qir-bi-ie-sa I divided into 9 parU,
KB vi (1) 234; 488 (X ZA iii 419). Baxks,
DiBS, 12, 67 ina kir-bi-e-ti i-^a-ad
(& 66). KB Iii (2) 68, 14 — 16 ina ki-er-
bi-it px-ri-'-ia Sa-al-mi-ii Su-te-ii-
ri ta-li-it-ti. Mxiss^CBa, 48 no 48, 2
ina ki-ir-bi-it Pa-al-v^i in the limits
of P.

qirbu 2. f qirubtu. T. -iV. (Ber) 7, 20 ul
ga-ag-ga-ra ki-ir-bu-am-mn, the
road is not short; 27, ma-tum ru-uq-
tu-tt i-ba*a»'ii u kl'ru-ub-tuui i-ba-
aa-si, be the land remote or near (t) ZA
V 140.

qurbu (t) K 6I, 7: y QA qu-ur-bi, one
ephah of the ilesh of the entrails (ft).

qarbfitiy a^^ meadows, Aelds jFlaren, Oe-
filde). KB iii (2) 46, 18 Kabd mu-ba-
ak-ki-ir ga-ar-ba-a-tim ik-ka-ri Ba-
bi-i-lu. Bm 8, 105 co/ 1, 15 (JBAS '02,

305/b//). K 8450 O i 10 pi-e i-lu

q:ir*ba-a-ti {^ibid 226);. cf gar-ba-a-
tim A.H. 82, 7—14, 1042 (P8BA ix 125;

I

i

X 869). K 3456 O 13 ^n-gn .... la-qar«
ba-a-tam; 30, bauifitum ub-ba-lu ir-
xu-^a qar-ba-a-tum, PSBA xxi 37 — 9.
Perh. Merod.-Balad.-stoue iii 21 qar-ba-
ti kudurri-ai-na, BA ii 262: ihre Ge-
bietsuinfriedigungen.
qirbitu 2. pi qirbSti St qirbfiti, meadows
surrounding a city {Flur oiner Stadt}
§ 136; AY 4408, 8536. TP v 17 great
herds of animals u mar-iit kir-be
(X SxascK, ZA xiit 58 -bat)-te-»u-na
without number. II 67, 24 umallS kir-
ba-a-ti. K 1282 O 35 kir-bi-e-tum
sa UH-tax-ri-ba, KB ▼! (1) 70 — ). Pin-
GOES, IuBcr. Tablets, p 60, 6 ki-ir-bi-
turn, the aqueduct (or footpath). 8 954

0 18, 14 neau ia ina kir-bi (rar -e,
BBisxER,H]yiit>ie/r, no 53) • t i (» S A [«- L I B] •
DU-£M£-8AIi, Br 8032) ittanallaku
atti (D 135), a lion, walking about the
Helds thou art, J^*^ 02. IV^ 23 no 1 i 10,
11 the great bull ib-ta-'a kir-bi-ti. 8**

1 A iv 10 qir-bi-tum, preceded by eq-
lum. Perh. II 60 a-h 32 (*>> ki-ia-aat
la kir-bi-ti<'^'>; also II 55 e-d 11 uni-
mu sa ina kir-bi-ti iiu-pat (?) Br 5463,
8032.

qirubflf ji/ qirubS. fM meadow, fteld, piece
of land or ground; pareel {OeAlde, Stack
Ijand, Orundstiickl Bblitzsch in Bbl.-
Babr, Exeeh, xiii; § 65, 38 rni. Oppbrt,
ZA X 52; Jensex, 517; Mkissner <s Kost,
57 (X BA ii 130: Baumpflanzung); IjVON,
Sargon, 65. Sarg Ci/l 34 pi-to-e ki-ru-
bi-o, to open up Aolds; 6i<//-inacr. 38 (qi-
ru-1»i-o); 3Ikissnbk, 12 J. STRASSVAiea,
Stockholm VIII, O. C, 5, 1: eqlu kl-ru-
bn-u; also 8, 1 ; KB iv 172—3 no ii 1. Y 68
no 1, 2 — 3 mt-ri-iu u ki-ru-bu-u sap-
la-nu. I 44, 60 ki-ru-bu-u nxa-a-du,
a large piece of land; 8n vi 35 (ma-'a-
du) U qaqqaru ma'adu, £sh v 0; also
KB ii 134 ii 148. I 44, 61 i-na ki-rib
(— upon) ki-ru-bi-e. IVa 33* e 17 ki-
ru-ba-a. Cyr 188, 2 — 3 ki-ru-bu-u (
e-la-a-ni nSr sa .... (BA iii 427);
il/id 10; Nabd 116 ki-ru-bu-u; Kob 95, 3
ki-ru-ba-a. ZA iii 219, 220. YATh 130,6
gi-ru-bu-u ina-lu zitti-su, Pbjser,
Vertr,, no 43. Ailv.t

qtarbttna (TO 124) aoo babbanBCiSfi, SSa rmy •'^^ qurubfum tf uurubtum, 231— 9
l»Ott«a-.to, AV 1T46; Ba Ul 72 road mutir pu-u-to, y. v.

q(S)ur-

59

_ 980 —

qirub^S H karmes (487 col 2). Ba 88,
12, 103, 12 e-mu-u ki-ra-bi-ei, BA
iii 224.

*1^. be strong, valiant {gawaltig, stark,
mftchtig sein|. — 3 "^ ^^ v 54 tu-qar-
rad. H 2001, 1 (H 202) q(g)ur-rtt-dii.
Perb. Bm 76, 21 (end) a-na-kn ax-xu-
ur ik-ki u-qar-ad(t), Hr^ 858.

3« K 1316, 25 (•»«>) iangu uq-ta-
ri-da-atf-2u, 11^ 86 eol 1.

KOT£. — Det 86; XS 10, 47; €7, S7 — kft* ]
ladtt <P* 448 c»t 1.

DttiT. — qitrudtt, taqridu St tli««« •:

qardu (AY 7S50; § 53 a), Babylonian gurdu
(AY 1550; §48), /'q(g)arittu (AY 1510,
4230, 7847) a^ strong, mighty, valiant
{stark, maicbtig, tapferj. ib UB-8AO
(§ 0, 82); H 35, 852 qar-(t:ar -ra)-dii;
K2CUDTSOX, 30 H 6: aU-UD. — It is used ,
of gods Ss goddesses. Kiuib: TP ill (qar- '
du); Anp i 1 UB-SAG (Br 11281; var
qar-du); I 27 fto 1, 6. — Marduk: Great.-
frff lY 126; IV» 20 fio 1 B 85 (end) <">
Marduk <**> qnr-du, Br 6742. — H 77,
44 (-> lYS 5 b 75) <<>> Adad qar-du,
Br 11281. IV' 49 b 46 the Are-god qar-
du; see also T^ iii 183 (end); Asb ix 57
( + 82) Dibbar (Oir,U).ra qar-du. U
10 a 24 qar-du (— UK-8AO, 23) ia-
di-i ia ta-na-ru. — Of litar: K 257 O
18, 18 (H 126) liter mar-tum qa-rit-
tum (UB-SAQ) *^ B«l; K 155 O 29 qa-
rit-tu(m) ("•*> litar. Y 33 i 8, 0 litar
ga-rit-ti i-ln-a-ti; Asb ix 76; ibid 10
called mSrat C> Sin qa-rit-tu; 87
bilit qa-rit-tu. Sm 122, 44 at-ti qa-
rit-ti ilani (BA iii 263/020. K 8464
O 22 (end) qa-rit-tum litar (Chaio,
Meliffiotts Texts, 66); K 8554 O 16 litar
niStSti qa-rit-tum i-la-tum. — See,
Trav., XX 20b foil eol I, 1/2 Oi**) Kan A

qa-rit-ti | i-lat i-la-a-ti (17,"

A-e qar-du). £sh Sendsch, O 10 the
seven gods q a r-du-n-ti; K 3500 -f- K 4444
-HK 10235 i 5 «» Bi-bit-te ilSni qar-
du- te; also K 2801 -hK 221-i-K 2060 012
(il) sibi il&ni qar-du-tL — Of kings,
rulers & others. I 35 no 3, 14, Anp. si-
karu qar-du. 8n i 7 Ben. xi-ka-ru
qar-du {Kui 1, l; Bell 3). Y 55, 7 si-
ik-ru qar-du (<;3). 8arg(^/l7 Bargon
ed(t)-ln qar-du; Nimr 4; Pp iv 13; TP
it 85; TP III (ZOr. Inscr.; P8BA xviii 158.

159) 2. Y 55 (58) a 21 see purldu, 1.
Bp II 265 a xxii 10 li-'-u qar(oar -ra)-
du. Bee also gugallu (818cof 2) fr qar-
bSti. Y 37 o-c 81 qa-rit-tum (Br 6902)
with be-el-tum b iar-ra-tum (ib, with
gloss ga-ia-an). II 43 a-b 1 — 3 a-rik-
tum, a-lik-tum, qa-rit(iitT)-tum;
also II 22 (K 242) a-6 21 ; Br 8122, AY 864.

— TV* 5 a 41 (end) qar-du-te iu-nn
(Br 741); Y 65 6 84 pa-ri-e qar-du
(twir ru)-tu. — 43 e 12 araz qar-da-a-
ti — arax dB-KIK-KUB.

qardfitu* power, strength, might | Kraft.
SULrke, Macht} AY 7351, Br 2244. TP i 23
see 9iratu. dalm, Mo, O 9 ef me tin,
623 eol U Keb 320, 0 (end) qar-du-ti-
iu« I 27 fto 1, 10 litar ia para^ qar-
du-ti ink-ln-lat; fialm, Ob, 18 (-te).
Y 20 e-f 24 [NAJQ-UB-BAa — qar-
du-tum, Br 11281; H' 29.

qarradu (§65,24) | qardu. \b UB-BAO

(§ 0, 82; Br 11282); AY 7357. — Asb ix 84
AK-BAB (— KIN-IB) tar-ta-xu qar-
ra-du rabu-u; also K 138 (H 80) 0 7~8
It 8—4, 18 — 14 etc.) Kinib qar-ra-du
(— UB-BAO); ibid JR 25—26 qar-rad-
su-nn (25, QAB-BA-BU-ITM-BI, Br
^ 8589; ZK i 99 § 5). U 19 a 28/24, 52/58,
82/68; Abbl & Wikcklsr, KeiieekrifUexie,
60, l/2 (Kinib) qar-ra-du; also l8/lf».
K 8851, 29 qar-rad ilftni ni-bit-su. —
II 57 c-d 86 Adar ia qar-ra-di (Br
7230). — III 88 fio 1 O 1 Kergal qar-
ra-du gitmSlum dandannu ilKni;
BaiiTB, Aaurbt 217, k, qar-rad il&ni.
BAKKS,2>iM. 18, 87 qar-rad <"> Kergal
( + 89). IY3 26 a 1, 2 {cf a 8) qar-ra-
du (— UB-BAO) abi&bu exxu; lY' 2 v
18, 19 ina ma-xar (^^> Kergal qar-
ra-du dan-nu. KB ZH eoi 8, 81—28
a-na qar-ra-di e[d-li '^ Kergal i-
qab-bi] | qar-ra-du ed-lu *^ [Kergal]
-f-26. Baxss, JXbb, 24—26, 86 (Adad)
qar-rad ia la im-max-xar. — lY* 17
a 8, 4 qar-ra-du ed-lum *^ Samai;
H 128, 5 ana qar-ra-di ed-lum <**>
da-mai; also Y 62 no 2, SO. Bp IH 586
-I- B in 1, 18 qar-ra-du ed-lum <''>
damai. — Y 62 no 2, 16 be-lum ra-
bu-n qar-ra-du 0^> Marduk; Salui,
Balaw, Y 4 (Marduk) qar-rad ilftni.

— H 126, 17 anaku qar-ra[-du]; lY^
50 Iii 47 kima ie-e-ti u-kat-ti-mn

— 931 —

qar-r»-da. K 2619 £▼ 22 Cii) aibitti-
iunn qar-rad la Sa-na-an (KB ▼!, 1,
66—7). KB vi (1) 58 — 9. 7 <**> Dibbar
(Gir, U)-rn(-ra) qar-rad ilBni. II 67
d (end) 7 qar-rad ia i-ia-rii ai-bu,
Br 45^. — Anp 1 33 qar-ra-da (var
UB-8AG)-ku. Ill 3 (no 6) 15 M«
Viru, 2. V 38 a 16 qar-ra-du [eq-dii];
also 26. Bth Sendsch, O 22 (end) call*
himMlf qar-ra-du git-ma-lu. KB 43,
85 ekallu munappiQat qar-ra-di.
ITS 30 a 5 qar-ra-dti (•» UB-BAG)
ra-bu-Q ia ki-ma •rQi-tiin ri-tu-u
(& / 9). 8m 2052 ( -f 8m 1051) iii/iv 28 — 43
has qar-ra-du as a | of: (28) la-iiu-du,
(29) ur-Sa-nu, (80) ur(or rus, a, f)-zu-
na, (81) qar-du, (32) qar-ra-du, (33)
qu-ra-a-du, (34) pi-ia-a-mu, (35)
d(Oa-ap-iiu, (36) da-at(d)-iiu, (37) al-
ru, (38) it-bu-inm» (39) bi-i-ru,
(40) ka-as-su-su, (41) mu-tu, (42) a-
ru-nm, (48) ka-2u[-iti], ZDMG 43, 193;
BA ill 276, 277. \ 4\ a-b 21—20 ( + 11 31
no 8, 20 — 24) qar-ra-du | of (21) [Qa-
nan-da, (22) ur-ia-nu, (23) ka-ia-5a,
(24) a-li-lu 4c pi-la-a-mnCu], (25) al-
lal-lu 4c ma-am-lu, (26) e-t«l-lam 4c
ia-ga-pi-ru. — 8^ 1 22 iv 21 gu-^u

I lb I qar-ra-du, Br 3079; sama t^ in

II 86 O'b 2 a- (ma-a-a-al) qu-ra-di,
Br 3680. V 36 d-f 21 u-mun | ^ | qar-
ra-du, Br 8699. T 46 c-fZ 17 AN-GUB-
(ga-ud-go-ud)GUD „ (H) ^ar-ra-du,

Br 5741. II 52, 67 t UB-SAG-Bj-

NB(-KI) — ka-pi qar-ra-di — ki-iu,
ZA XV 246.

qarradStu | qardutu. AV 7358. Br 2245.

K 2852 + K 9662 i 7 qur-di (^» A5ur
bSli-ia a ta-uit-ti qar-ra-du-ti-ia;
also 8MXTUt Amrbt 318, m; KB vi (l) 72,
16 (K 1282 12). II 67, 74 see metlu. Bsb
Sendaeh, It 51 (end) ta-nit-ti qar-ra-
du-ti Cll) Aiur beli-ia. II 19 a 15/10,
17/18; b 51/52 (ZK i 306 rm 1): a-na i-di
qar-ra-du-ti-ka (& -ia); also IV^ 13
a 20, 21 of Ninib (Br 11282); I<« i 21, 29.
qurdu (AV 7425), Babylonian gurdu. —
a) «B qarradiitu. IV 40 i 20, 27 mau-
nu ia ka-a-iu la i.-dib-bu-bn qur-
di-ku, who should not proclaim thy
power? (§ 119). K 1282, 27 li-na-dn
qur-di-ia (KB vi, 1, 72). TP viii 39 11-
ta-at qur-di-ia. Anp iii 89 a-su-nie-

1

I

I

tuiaqnr-di. K 2862 -h K 9662 i 1 7 (end)
[ln]-iad-lu-la qur-di-ka; also see
qarradGtu. K 3158 O (— IV* 54 O, no 1)
45 (end) lit-ta]-'i-id qur-di-ka; lY^
59 no 2 d (K 254) 28 (end); IV > 20 M 37
(end) qur-di. dalm, AloM, i 49 qur-di-
iu-nu u-ia-po. ZA v 60, 18 lu-iar-rl-
ix qur-di-ki, I will magnify thy might.
Ill 20, 97 qur-di ilSni-ia dan-nu-ti;
Asb iv 35. II 67, 39 qur-di ta-nit-ti
ia<in Aiur (KBii 18, 19). K^ 5, 9 . . . .
ud]-da-kam la pa-da-a qu-ru-ud-ka
lud-lnl. K 2801+ K 221+ K 2669 O 33
rjur-us-su-nu (§ 17), their power. DT
71, 8 . ... qu-ru-us-su lud-lul. Also
P.N. Qur-di-Aiur; Qur-di-Adad e/tf.,
AV 7426, 7427. — b) multitude, mass,
massiveness {FQUe, Masse, Masseuhaftig-
keit|. Neb viii 16 gu-ur-du ta-ai-ri-
ix-tum I ni-Qir-ti iar-ru-ti (17) I
heaped therein, AV 1750.
qurftdu 1 qarradu (3 65, 13; AV 7418). KB
vi (1) 68 no iii 17 a-na qu[-ra-di «>>
Dibbar (U)-ra] + 18 qu-ra-du <*')
Bxbbar-ra; 64 £ 23; 66, 19 (beg) +24
(end); 60, 10. dei 14 (16) ma-lik-iu-nu
qu-ra-du 0>> Bel; del 164, 167, 168 (177,
181) ana qu-ra-di f > B81; atta ab(p)-
kalli ilftui qu-ra-du. K 2487 + K 8122
O 26 qu-ra-du at-ta (of Ninib). KE 8,
28 ma-rat qu-ra-di, +35 ib-ta-ni
qii-ra-du. IV* 33 iv (end) Tammfkz: ia
qu-ra-du 0» Kin-ib; Tiirit ia (">
damai qu-ra-du (see O^tWiv II). T^ iii
60<'*) GiS-BAB qu-ra-du (BA ivl58);
IV3 8 iv 13. VATh 4105 i 9 Gilgamei said
a-ua ku-ra-di-iu (^^^iaLvn-iiiMittheiifffi.
der Vorderasint, OeMeiiBchaft^ '02, no 1).
CM/Aea/i-legend ii 10 (end) (*')damai qu-
ra-du (KB vi, 1, 294; ZA xii 320 foil); also
see KB vi (1) 216, 23 (— N£ 67) & 472;
EtanaABgtnd (K 2527 + K 1547) O 30; TP
iv 45 (-di). n 36 a-b 2 etc, see qarradu
(end) Br 9801.

It is mostly used in the pi: qurSdS ■»
warriors {Krieger}, lit^: braves, qu-ra-
de-iati*'), my soldiers TP i 71 (var to
ummSn&teia); ii 6, 75; vi 23 (qu-ra-
(:i)-dc-ia); v 45; ii 66. S»rg Khors 99
(amoi) qQ-ra-de-ia; Sn Kui 3, 6 qu-
ra-du-u-a. — 8^ 158 + 8' H 962 O 12
ana kal-la qu-ra-di-e-iu. Asb t 109
qu-ra-di-e-iu (§§ 29; 74, 2) | mun-

69*

— 932 —

a(t)Ax-^i-e-iu (110). TP III Afw 195
(•mfil) qu[-ra-di)-lu, 4^185; also Burg
Khors 81. 130. Snim, Moa , i 39 il-liin
qu-ra-de-£rD; Synclir. Hist. (KB S 200,
201) Inst line. TP i 77 qu-ra><le -yu-nu;
iii 24, 53, 55; iv 20, 91; v 71, 93; qu-rn-
a-de-iu-nu, ii 23. Sii v 84 pagrfi qu-
ra-de-§a-nu, III 10 iv 24 pn-gar gu-
ra-de-»u-un; 15 i 18 gi-inir qu-rn-
di-iu-nu | gi-ru-ti.

q(k, g)ardamu. K 20G1 i ic (•»»»gil-
GIL — qnr-da-inu (H 202; AV 7849;
Br 1397) foIlo%ved by as>^u. Peril, alto
IV> 12 i2 6 la a-ni-xa bir>ka-Sti-un,
u>lab-ba-ru qar(?)>dn-ini In [muJiti-
iirutij, their knees weary not, they break
(■» destroy) the 9, if tlicy give not a right
decision. Hommel, Expos. Thnes, Febr.
1900, 234, comparing D^po'jri.

ISnpt whence naqrll^u, 720 col 2.

qirtunu (?) V 42 ^-/i 33 lM(>»-»i')SlT —
qir(bii, pii?)-(u-nu, a vessel {ain Oe*
Thss} Br 8437.

Wlp. 3 "^ "*^ v> * tu-qar-ram.

qirmu. cover {Obeneug{7 Kabd 258, 10 qi-
ir-mu u bi-ir-ri qSte; 38G, 1 + 11 ki-
ri>niu (see however kirSmn, 438 eol 1
& nakrimSnu 677 col 2). Peiser, Ver/r.,
287 rm s.

garanu, pr iqruu heap up JaufhAufen};
originally : bring together, strengthen, bind,
Sams iv 30 snl-ma-ta qurSdSiunu a-
na gu-ru-ni-it lu>u aq>ru-iin (see
also Sarg Amt 208), I heaped up; Sarg
Ann 455 the presents etc. la-aq-rn-na
ki>rib>iia, I will heap up therein.

3 «- (Q int. (§ 43) heap up high. AV
1551. 8p 11 2H5 a vi 8 gi-ise-bar-ri-e
(Strong, PSBA xvii 148: gi-i^ mni-ri-e)
bSl pa-ni {var -nu) »a gur-ru-nu (tYirr
gu-ru-un) Din>ak-ku>ru. Neb vii 22
u-ga-ri-uu (37^/) mnkktlrjiun; Tlii 15
bONa etc. u-ga-ri-in (1 Mff) kiribiu.
TP ii 2\fol, Uie corpses of their warriors
a-na gu-ru-nn-tc ina gisallAt 2ade
lu-ki-ri-in (is^); iii 54(57) ina bani&t
Kadi a-na gu-ru-na-a-te lu(-u)-ki-
ri-in (H 169); iv 19 ^-Ebfi mnqtable-
sunn ina gisallfit iadS a-na gu-ru-
na(-a)-te Iti-ki-ri-in. Sarg 6i<//-lnacr.
34, the cori^ses of their warriors . . . . u-

gar-ri-nu gn-ru-un-nii.
Derr. ih«t« S:

i qamu /• bond, tie {Band, das Terbunden-
j sain{ or the Ilka. V 28 ^-A 65 qar-nn

I u-laplu-nb-bu-tim.

! gurunni^ fdv in heaps {banfenweise} see
qarann, 3*

gurunfite & ffurunSti (pi; § 70 a) heaps
|Haufenj. ZA v 92 com p. Y\%. See qa-
rann, (Q & 3*

qamu 2, f horn {Hom|; pi qarnS ft qar-
n&to, D^ 107. t^ SI; §9, 65; Br 8888;
AV 7854. 8** 177 si-i | 81 | qar-nn; H
8 + 178,61; 16, 281; 24, 502. p/ SI-MSd-
iu-nu; TP vi 68. — o) horn {Horn} in
its proper tense. — IV* 9 a 19 — 20 b(p)u-
ru ek-du la qar-ni («■ 81) etc. kab-
ba-ru (9* v.); 27 a 21, 22 ki-ma re-mu
ek-dn . . . qar-na-a-su (i^ 81) kima
jiarar fiamfii ittananbifu (see baa),
Br 7470; 22 a 40, 41 qar-ni-iu (-» 81-
BI) his hom(s). Asb ix 78 Biltis u-na-
kip nakir81a ina Sl'^'-ia ga5-ra-a-

^-.te. H 81, 22 ina bi-rl-iu-nu ki-ma
ri-i-mo ra-bi-e qar-na-a-in (Br 6558;

II 24cy<f 50) it-ta-na-ai-il. KB VI 135
ina qar-ni-in (of the hcaven-bnll); 169,
ina bi-rit ti-ik-ki qar-ni (see KB vi,
1, 176, 177); 188, ku-bnr qar-ni-5u,
the dimensions of his horn. V 50 & 47
tu-ra-xa ina qaq-qa-di-su u qar-
ni-MU i9-ca-bat. K 8182 il 89 as for him
who protects wickedness qar-na-Su tu-
bal-la, his horn thou wilt destroy, AJSL
xvii 188, 139. Scbrii«. "Rcc, TVav., xxii
(notes Hv 5) ina qar-ni-ki tu-8ar-
di-i. — 6) in a figurative sense: o. of the
"horns" of the moon {von den "Hdmern"
des Mondes} K 172 O 1—2 Sin ina ta-
niartifiu | 8I-M sS-iu ud-du-da, Px^r-
CUR8, Texi9, 8. CreAt.-/r^ V 16 qar-ni
na-ba-a-ta, that the boms sbine. HI 58
a 85 qar-nu imitti-8u, its right horn.
TV* 23 no 2 O 16, 16 qar-ni ba-nn-n
(— SI-SAB-SAB). — fi, of the "horns**
t. e. the projecting comers of a tower
{von den "Hdmem", «. e. vorsprlngenden
Eeken eines Turmesj. pi qarnS. Asb vi
29 n-kap-pi-ra qarni (var qar-ni,
§ 70)-ia ia pitiq er« namri (KB ii 204,
205). — y. V 33 6 50 a-gi-e ga-ar-ni
fi-ra-a-ti, EIB iii (1) 140, 141: gross-
artigo H5mermiltxen; liXBiiAifK, BA ii 590,
591, headgear with horn-shape projections.
— d. pairt of a ship {Tail eines Schlllte}.

— 988 —

jil qarnUtl; Gr. tetpat; perliaps the yard
of a ship, D^ 137; ZA i 43 nu 1. K 4378
(D 88) vi 26, 27 GIS-SI-MA' «« qar-ni
(-nu) elippi; GiS-SI-SI-MA' — qar-
na-a-ii (-te) elippi, Br 3438, 3435. II
45 a-b 85, 36; 62 ff-h 61. — «. part of a
wagou or chariot {Teil eines Wagens} NB
yi II Sa ina-2a(g:ar?)-ru-2a xnra^a-
am-nia ol-iuo (var tni)>8u qar-ua-a-
aa, KB vi (1) 166, 167; § 74, 2. — V 16
0-<2 11 SAG ■■ qar-iiu, Br 3515; same lb
« di-na(or ta?)-nu Si pii-xu. ku-ut
qar-ni (» 81) see kntu, 456 col 2.

qamCE, adj homed {geliOmt}. Ba:«k8, VtMS,
24 — 36, 84 ri-i-mu qnr-nu-u a-hi
Adad.

qarnu S. a herb, plant {Kraut, Gewftciss}
tee qiltuin.

qamSnu, atJj IV^ 26 b 35, 3C epithet of
a(or UT)-xu-lu (ib i- SI), p 313 col 1;
AV 7352. II 30 e-f 73. 74 | puql u (—81-
UD-DU & 81- SAB- A, Br 1204, 1205).

qirsu. K 511, O — lO nu-Su-ri-ba-n iua
qir-si;K568, 7 a-ua ki-ir-s[t?]; K 89,9
ina lib-bi qi-ir-ni | i-ba-a5-2i; K
lis, 6 ki-ma a-ua ki-ir-si it-tal-ku;
81 — 2 — 4, 58 22 3 (Ur^21; 4; 181; 183;
361).

qursinUy tlual qurslna, j»l qursinSti; so
Uaupt, Jow'H, Bib, Lit,, xix 77 rm 100,
instead of knrsinitu, 440 col 1.

qursStU. K 623 R 2 Sulinu .... | a-ua
g(q)ar-ai-e-to | a-na Akalli | ana
dGri I ana bitSti sa ali gub-bi,
Hr^ 191.

qurplsu. AJPh xix 380 ad A up ii 02/3 (06)
gur-pi-si (siparri) buckets or baskets
(oop IB ^Dp) of copper; instead of gur-
pisu, 232 col 2; see also Streck, ZA xiii
77 on III 6 22 5^ foil.

qaragu. G S 26; D^' 155. — a) pinch off, clip

off Jabkneifsn} see Q* <: qir9U. KB vi
(I) 286 iv 5 — 6 [XIV gi-ir]-9i taq-ri-
i«*; VII gi-ir-^i ana imni tas-ku-un |
[VII gi]-ir-vi ana sumdli tai-ku-nn.
Sp II 265 a xxiv 2 sar-xu (^'> Za-lum-
ma-nu ka-ri-i^ {var -v^) ti-if-ta-ii-
na; T^ ii 171 ina bi]-rit fili iq-ri-
i;n-a-ni dr-i-[f a-]ki-; GGA '98, 825. — -
6) gnaw, gnaw off |nagen, benagen}. IV^
56 6 40, 41 .... amSluti 5lr(-)sa la a-
ka-li N£B-PAD-I>n(-)sa la ka-ra-a-
^i. — c) in figurative sense ■■ gnaw at

one's reputation, slander {ver]euiuden{ see
k(q)ar9u.

(Q' N£ 8, 34 Arjuru %i'%o, iq-ta-ri-
iV» pinched off a piece of cla^*; T^ ili
(— lya 50 a) 17 2a kaSSapii ina kul-
lati aq-ta-ri-iy (Ita-su. K 651 O 13

aq-ti-l)t mu-uq-ta-ri-i^ (Hr^ 883).
Derr. — tli««« twoi

qar^u. slander {Verleumdung{. V 21 a-6 19
£MB-dlG(K) — qar-fu | tai-gi-ir-tu
Opef), ZK ii 270 (bel); Br 14473. found
mostly in the phrase kar-fi akalu «•
calumniate, slander {verleumden| ; properly :
eat to pieces (§ 132). Sm 61, 14 (D 181)
kar-9i a-ka-li (— £M£-§IG-KU-KU)
Br 854 & cf pS2isu. On q, a. compare
ikkiba akalu as aat guilt, i. e. take guilt
upon oneself, t. e, do wrong, lY' 51 6 18
(ZA vi 246); K 122 22 0 qar-«i-iu e-ta-
kal; K 824, 0 — 10 since Ummanigas kar-
vi-ka Iua paui-ia i-kul-u, has slander-
ed thee iu my presence (Hr^ 43, 290 ; JAGS
xviii 148; PSBA xxiii 68). K 2729 JB 15
ina] eli pi-i Sa a-kil qar-^i za-'-ra-
ni la tal-lak, BA Ii 566/(;2. K 3364 R 5
Sa a-kll kar-vi. BT 109, 19 a-ki-lat
kar-yu (AJSI« xiv 173,' 174; Boissibr,
Rev. Se»i., viii 152 § 4). Also in T. A.
(ZA vi 246 rm 4; | xa-ba-lu harm, hurt
jschftdigen}, Jastrow, Jour. Bib. Lit, xl
116 rm 46). (Ber) 102, 6 i-ka-lu ka-ar-
zi-ia, with gloss u-Sa-a-ru («i«6f; ibitl
21. 24); 34 a 33 Sa i-kal-lu-u-iiim kar-
yi-ia, who slander me; 112, 16 a-nu-
ina a-ka-lu ka-ar-zi-ia xa-ba-lu«
ma, that is a slander against me (and) a
shame. (Lo) S.**, 8 sa i-ka-lu-u-ni kar-
vi-ia; 61, 14 u i-li qa-bi qa-ar-zi-ia
si-ir-ti before my lord, the king. K 2051
1 80 £M£C>^tt->^tt)KU-EI7i- a-kil kar-
9[i] followed by emetukQ («. e. II 82
a-b 58, 59; Br 840). V 12 a-6 41 JSHJS-
SIG-KU-KU — a-kil [kar-91] Br 854;
V 31 a-b 67, 68 £M£-dlG-KIT-M£-£
— kar-qe in-nak-ka-lu, Br 841; AT
7355; ZK ii 72/b//; V 48 ii 82 Kkil qar-
^i, see also vi 18; H 216, 80.

qir^U, a piece of clay |ein StQck Ton|. V
42 g-h 15 IMCki-ld)^TT|^ „ ki-ir-^u,

Br 8285; see also qara^u ^.
qirgappUt see 440 col 2 U BA iii 281, 282.
gararu, K 4256 R 7 ka-ra-rCnmf]. ZA ir

— 934 —

15 (K 8450) 18 qa-ri-ra (or nounf) te-
ip-ti.

3 V 45 vi 3 tu-q(k)ar-ra-aT. Perh.
K 161, 13 (end) tu-qar-ra-ar.

3 V 45 iii 52 tu-iaq(k).ra-ar.
The verb perhaps means : dr^*, be singed,
bum { vielleicht vertrooknen, versengt wer-

den, brenuen}.
X>«rr. — tbaa« 6 :

qaiiiru. drying {Abtrooknung). del 145 (153)
il-lik a-ri-bi-ma qa-ru-ra ia. mk i-
mur-ma,IGB vi (1) 241 & 500: Schwinden
des Wassers ; Haupt: decrease of the water.
Ball in GeneHa (SBOT) 54: saiv the bottom
of the water icf j\Ji , bottom of the sea) ;
perhaps V 30, 18 (AV 4106) ka-ru-ru.

qarurtu. famine jHungersnot}. II 44 a-d
(*io 7) 68 ka-ru-ur-tum ■*« bu-bu
[-turn]; II 20 otl 40 U-QUI«-TA — ka-
ru-ur-tu, AV4107, together with sunqu,
ubbu^u, xuSaxxu, Br 6071.

kararO fire, heat |Feuer, Hitzej. 8m 0, 10
ka-ra-ru-u B i-sa-tu; IL 28 uo 5 (add)
ANj-NE — ka-ra-rn[-uT] AV418S; Br
14070. IV3 15^ It i 18, 10 ina ka-ra-
re-e (^AN-2C]3) mu-si n ur-ra ina
ri-si-iu lii-u ka-a-a-an, Br 4588, cf
N£ — la*bu.

qiriru lamp )l<ampe{t III 60 ed 10, 32 — 33
u ki-ri-ru t&bu | a-na uu-ri-iu-nu
lib-Si « P8BA xxi 120: and a good lamp,
or fireT

qurdru. 1V> 58 iii 4l (end) ina ga-ra-ri,
in the flro (T) ZA xvl 176, 177.

qaraiit. cut {zersohneiden}, AY 7345; ps
iqarrai, igaray. D' 53 rm, II 48 e-f

15 t''»-»*>^||J][ — qa-ra-lu (AV 1376;
Br 1413); 16 ^** ""*••-*»«> >^^YY>^ —J 4a

it.i (Br 340); 17 SUK (or PAD) —

qu-ra-aS-tnm (AV 7420; Br 11081). K
4373 O (2 2 + 4 qa-ri-iu, M^ />/ 12. 83,
1 — 18, 1335 ii 18 (ktt-ud) kUB — ga-ra-
iu. — Peril. Neb 247, 0 ul i-gn-ra-ai;
416, 3 (i-qar-ra-aS).

3 V 45 vi 2 tu-qar-rai.

KOTE. ~> 'WxxOKi.SB, F»rs0h., tt, t, 400 m«t KB
ill (1) SO «•# tI so kir*sa-aiiB, comparsa trip
mrm board n Bratt.

D«rr. <— Parheps tli«t« St

quraitu aee qaraiu.

qirSu* ZnmsitN, MUuaHafebi, 66 O 17
(kerpet) kal-lu ia qi-ir-ii.

qurSu. V 17 a-b 43 maxa^n ia qur-ii.

qarratu* K 10624 (beginning of a section
of incantations) qar-ra-ti-ia qar-ra-
ti-j[a; Bbzold, CaUiiOfftie, 1102; 3£^ 86
eol 2; see perhaps karattn, 442 — 3.

qaritum* some kind of beam, wood {eine
Art Balkan, Hols}. 81 — 7 — 87, 200 eol 8,
25foU u-rnm ■■ gn-iu-rum (both tb
QUdUB), qa-ri-tum, followed by gii-

rum. Perh. — ^jio. ZA ix 268 no 5;
also 81, 4 — 28, 327 It 12 a-rn-u explained
by qa>ri-tu[m]; 88 — 1—18, 14 O 6 — 8
ina mnzxi e-pa-ie ia qa-ri-e-ti ia
iarru be-li ii-pttr-an-ni; 12foU ^a-
ba qa-ri-tn | ana e-pa-ie .... li-pn-
iu (Hr^ 406 ; see B. F. Harpxb in AJSIi

xiii 211). K 2401 iii 25 li ia qa-ri-

* ti, BA ii 628, 620.

qartupp&ti (T) KB vi (l) 268, 260 (Bm 908) 4
l]i-' qar-tap-pa-a-ti ri-kis qabli-
iu-ntt, milohtig der Bchreibtafel .... — e
der Binde ihrer HQften (see ibid 585: ein
MTafelgriff**! woinit man die angebrannte
Tafel ans Ton beim Schreiben oder sonst
anfissst); e/'karra, 2 (431 col 2 med),

qSiu, pr iqli, pS iq&it og qBii(u),
qSei(u). give, present, donate {geben,
■chenkent lb BA (S 0, 8; Br 107); OAB
(«.UA)-BA (§ 0, 84). O § 5 I iaraqo.
AV 7350. TP ii 60 (iv 6) snoh ft sueh ana
Ainr (ft Adad) a-qii; vii 8 the gods
who lore me .... i-qi-iu-ni, have given
me; i 84 see glrfitu. K 2711 O 88 . • .
a-na B61 bSliia a-qii a-na qii-ti
(ft B 1); KB iv 46 no 1, 4 i-ki-i-ii, he
has presented. 2inB VI 108 see piiiato.
I«« i 12 i-qi-ia-an-ni a-na qii-ti. Aab
ii 14 chariots, horses, mules a-na ru-
kub bSlu-ti^ia a-qis-su; ix 128 my
numerous army whieliAiar i-k i - i a ; K8675
O 50. Merod.*Balad.-stone iii 6 i -ki • i u • i u ;
iii 84 qi-ia-a-tu i-qis-su-nu-ti-ma.
aqi-ei » aqii, I 8 fio 8, 7 (§ 80); I 60
a 15 la a-qi-ii (ZK ii 260); ZA t 67, 30
ta-qi-ii-ma (29gf) ki-nu-ti (thou hast
granted), dalxn. Obol 83 dA-BA-MSS

9irtu. qirit* ••• kIrB, 1 (4tS). «^w

e/klrcep9tt (440 •## 9) * soo «ir«app«.

— 936 —

(—qllSte) a-na il&ni rab^ti aq-qii
(KB i 138, 139); Kabd 854, 4 a-qii-iu.
Cyr 337, 15 i-ki-ii. ana ba-la-ti-Su
i-kl-ii often on seal-rings etc, » i-ki-ii.

— pen 10 a 16+ 18 (end) qii-ta li-qii-
ka; K 10, 5 li-qiS-Su (Hr^ 280). — ps
ZixaiBRN, HiiHaUafeln, no 52, 14 -(-17 qi-
iSti (#1 qiita) ta-qa-su-nu- ti. — \p
Cyr 337, 11 qlitu ki-Sa-an-ni-ma, a
present give unto met 1V> 59 no 1 a 29
uapii-ti qi-iani, grant lifel N£ YI 8
in-bi-ka jia-a-5i qa-a-Su qi-iam-ma
(KB Ti, 1, 167; § 133: give, I pray tbeel);
II 66 fio 2, 18 (ia-a-ti) qi-iim-ma. —
ag Anp i 9 Kinib qa-il balS^i; KB iv
102, 103,4 Kabu .... qa-ii balS^i.
K^ 23, 5 «H £a qa-i-in balS^i. H 66
fio 1, 9 litar qa-i-iat balSfi, "who
grants life, J«^ 100. K 2001, 3 Cilsi) Qu-
ie-e-a qa-i-Sat gu-ia-a-ti (ZA riii
351); K^' 4, 2.1. H 60 no 2, 32 qa-ei-ie,
giving (§ 30). — ac K 4225, 20 (H 185) 81

— ka-a-iu; K 4850 i 20 & 32 (» II JR 11;
H46; D 91, 13 A 16)IN-BA, pi IN-BA-
£d — i-ki-ii, i-ki-iu; 35 IN-NA-AN-
BA »- i-ki-is-su. ZK i 70 (bel). — Note
especially the use in proper names: V 43
c-if3lAN-AB-BA — (<*>Kaba qa-ei-ie
ab-bu-ti; V 44 c-€2 18 CJlat) Ba-u ta-
ki-ia bul-li^, o Bau thou bast granted
that he may live; Br 107; Oamb 336, 14

<'!> 8in-ta-qii-bnl-lit. V 44 e-d 53
<">Sin ta-ki-ia lublu^ Oamb 315, 24
Iql-ia; 62, 5 Ta-qii «1*0 Gu-la. Bsh
iii 53 Bil-BA(— iql)-ia. KB iv 4, 31;
14 ino 1) 8 (+18, 10, 21) ana 8in-i-ki-
ia-am (ic-riam). Mardiik-qiianui, see
ZA vii 281, 282. On AK-BA-NI-NI —
(ii> Taqii-ili see KB vi (1) 552; Meiss-
xxa, no 8, 11 (110, 26) Qi-ii-i-li.

3 give plentifully. K 7856 i BfoU qi-

ia-a*ti a-na [u]«qa-a-a-ii. dalm.

Balaw, V 5 <*■»■»•■•) niqS-iu uiamxira
u-qa-i-ia (8 pv) qliS (wr. Sa-BA-
MEd)-te; vi 4, 5 qiiAte u-qa-i-su
(» ii-iu)-nu-ti. Sarg Khora 144 all this
to the gods BSl etc. u-qa-i-ia ki-ia-a-
ti, I gave as presents (see also Wikoxlcr,
Sargon^ 180, 22); Sn Bav 29 all this a-na
<'ȣa n-qa-a-a-ii ki-ia-a-ti. K 4850
i 38 (H 46; D 91, 32) IN-NA-AK-BA-B
■- u-qa-as-su. K*' 39, 14 qu-ii«ma
(— pmf).

y IV> 23 fio 1 a 24 . . . a-na <"> B61
liq-^a-'i-ii (23 ) lip-pa-qid).
D«rr. th— S:

qiSu & qxStu (§64); p/ qli&te, present, gift
{Gesohenky Qabe| ib SA-BA (often in
e, t,, T^ 123; Br 11988); Hebr. i 179, see
q&iu. Creat.-/r^ IV 44 he drew to his
side the net qi-ii-ti abi-in Cti) A-nim.
Bar 87, 32: HI iiqil ki-ii-tum ka-na-
ki; IV> 89 i 8 (TT McissKsa, 112 rm 8).
T 33 T 46 ki-ia-at-iu-nu lu ad-din
(§ 51); vi 10—13 ki-ia-a-ti ia kaspi
u xur&Qi ana il&ni £sagila lu addin;
vii 4 ki-ia-a-tini mSrS nm-ma-nL 8
747 R 6 [ut]-ie-ri-bu k(q)at-ra-iu-ttn
ki-ia-a-tu. H 108, 8; 111, 49 (B 187, 5;
V 11 d'f3) AM-BA — §A-BA — ki-ii-
t u (m) var qii-tu; Br 4752. Perhaps Bm
609 R ie-im qii-tum (BA iii 215); T. A.
(Ber) 24, 83 ki-i-ia-a-ti i"' which my
brother sends. — 8cbeil, Ree, Trav., zvii
84 (no zxiii eol 2 l>el) the king of Anian
it-ti ir-bi u ki-ia; Merod.-Balad.-stone
ii 17 ir-ba u ki-ia-a-ti; BA ii 260; ZA
vii 187: Zoll und Oesckenke. Perh. here
also kiiu, 2 (446 eol 1). A I is:

qOitU, pi qQiSti (BA iii 274) see q&iu

^oiFii oppress {unterdriicken}? <Q* 81 — 11—3,
478 iii 5, 6 iq-ta-ii, iq-ta-ia, P8BA
xviii 253.

m

qi&&ll. probably cucumber, pickle {Qurke}
ZK ii 424; ZA vi 206, 297; e/DKafp. I 44,
7*2 the aSnan-stone ia compared to sir
kis-ie-e. Sn vi 1 see simSnu, 766, 767,
ZA i 53. Perh. also 83 — 1 — 18, 483 B 2
(WtrcoKLBR, Forseh, ii 8). 8** 46 u-ku-ui

I I^TT I kii-iu-u (Br 10887; ZA i 52;
KB Ui, 1, 64rf>t4). U 44^A 4 tb + 8AIl
(Br 4320, 10898) i-kii-iu-u, followed by
u-ba-nuAti-gi-lu-u. K 267 iv5(i-U 41
no 1 a) kii-in-u, followed by (6) n-ba-
nu; (7 & 8) ia-ru-ru; (9) sir kii-ie-e;
(18) . . . kii-in[-u ia] Qu-ma-me-ti
iq v.). — Bee also kiiia, 446 eol l.

q(k,g?)iSSu. n 48 e-/'24 qii-in foUowed
by qiiiu ia 8AB-MBfi Si qiiiu ia mu-
sa-ri-e, Br 1839.

qaSdu /. tu(j splendid, lofty, sublime {hen>
lich, erhabenf | ellu (KB vi, 1, 489, where
connection with V^lp, qudduiu is sug-
gested). IV> 58 a 4 £(T)-UI«*BAB qa-

— 986 —

al-du; Bu 88— 5--12, 75 + 76 vi 12 see
par^u, 2. NOT£ 1. KS 28, 87 KIN-
DIKGIB-BA-MEg (— iUti; bnt KB
vi, 1, 150: eneti) qa-aS-da-a-ti; see
KB vi, 1, 489; 573. T** vi 27 mare ....
S]a qa-aS-da-a-ti (+88). Fragment of
a hyniD to latar (K 11152) 13 qai-da-a-
ti sa inui-ba(?)-i.ki. Ferh. V 11 a-e 16
NU-GA — KU-UG-UB — ul qal-dii
Br 1993, 6110. Ill 66 col9, 21 C*0 qa-
al-da-i-tu. To the same stem belong
the following 3:

qaSdu 2. n. V 28 e-f 4 qn-aS-dn Q al-
lum, AV 7360.

qQsudu (^ quiiudu) atlj | qaidu, 1.
TP vii 90 a splendid mansion ad-ma-na
qu-Su-da, AV 7431.

qasdiltu. V 25, lO. See for the present

qadiltutu.

gasafu see kaia^n , 449, 450.

gaia/um (??) Y 40 a-b 1 S A (>« G AB) i* qa-
»n-lu m.

qa§p(byU. 11 30 C'd 07 qa-as-pu, appar-
ently I) of rat-bu, q. v. But ef naibu,
738 eol 2.

qisqittU see kiski(a)ttu, 450 coZ 2 & KB
vi (1) 456 — 7.

gaiaru sec gab am, 233, 234; also K 2711
It 6 (end) mn-aq-tu ag(q)-iir.

qu^aru; qisiru (?) 82—5—22, 946 It 1—2

qu-sa-ru; 3 — 5 ki(qi?)-ii-ru, F8BA
' xxiit 200, 201.

qu§§UtU. T. A. (Ber) 25 c 52: I Sa-BAN
(» qaStu) gu-ui-sn-ti xurSQu uxxu-
xu; 26 b 43: I &A (T) zu-ub-bi gu-uft-
ia-ti SlT-IiAIi-iu.

qaStU, (9 62, 1) AV 7361. 2^ qaSSti /'bow
{Bogen( § 60 note; D^ 128, 129; Hbdb. i
175. ib Gid-BAN, S 9, 31; IV 45 nO S
R 3 (Hr^ 210); II 39 e-f 3% ; Creat.-/r^
IV 38. TP vi 56 tb + su-nu. Bahtu,
Nominallehre t 7 perh. j/'c^p^ be carved
{krumm seinj. K 18, 42 (Ilr^ 21)1) ina
qaiti ra-mi-ti, GGA '98, 825 X JAGS
xix 78. K 4574 i2 3; K 4558 O 3 foil see
pitp&nu. Bmitu, Aturb, 143 Moi: su-li-e
Oc)qaiti. Bah Setulaeh, It 29 <*«> qaStn
dun-na-tu u tar-ta-xu gil-ru. Ill 48
d 21 see bSlu, 8 (169 eol 1). K 8351. 19
i-na pa-an qai-ti-io ez-aei-ti. II 47
d 59 see malu, I (3^*, 543 col 1) tt B^
155 rm, tb also Esh i 32; v 1 (qaSti-ia)
see xnbtn, 804 eol 2. Oamb 884, 4 (end)

1

I

ina zu-bu-at qaiti-Iu. Perh. II 19
b 8 qa-aS[-ta (Br 0100) a-bu-ba-nifi
na-ia-kn]; also see ZA it 833 no 16. —
(aatSl) Q£b(i) qaitl ^ arehers, bowmen
{Bogenschatsen}. ib Asb ▼! 88 ; Nabd 28,
0 (arnSl) ^£bi ia aiS-BAN; 087, 18
<*«) qai-tnm; Sarg Khors 82 Ce«»i) Su-
te-e 9a-ab (iiar^SbS) qaitl. Nabd 215,
8; 228, 18; 1058, 4 (•■••I) rab ('«>qasti.
Asb vi 86 Camii) rab qaitii*', commander
of the archers. On BA Ul 106 srd: II 81
b 53 see Jeksbn, TheoL IdUtff,, '95 fio 20.
qaqqab qaftti ^ bow star ■■ Bjrius.
HoxaixL in SCastinos, Dietionarjf, i 218.
See IV3 54 a 11; V 46 a(-6) 23; ZA i 258,
259 no 4. Bar 307, 2 (480, 4) Sa ina bit
('^> qasti, name tor a locality. Bee Ko-
TOLLA, BA iv 558 ft 560 — 1 on bit qaJitu
■B Bogenland; & bit eSru ^ Zehntland.

qi&tu. forest f Wald \ Jbkssk, KB vi (1) 862/8 ;
445 for kistu (452).

gdtu f» (nip) present, give away, lend }weg-
geben, verleihen}. §116. VS4e44ba-
la-^am qu-ti (tp f) ana kalie littG-
tiia.

qatU 2, AV 7868; Babylonian ^tu, AV
1578 ; § 48. f hand {Hand ( tb S U
Br 7071, with or without dual sign
pi or dwil qBt«, qStS; ib SU i^, Su^t
(or fiU"; SU*). § 9, 89; H 25, 589; Br
8670 on V 36 a-c 20. T. A. (Ber) 28 ii 17
ga-du; in Gappadocian inscriptions ga-
tim (-ti) etc. pZ also qa-tu-a-te (a-xl-
in-na-a u-ki-in-ma) K 2801 M22; BA
iii 286, 287. ni-ii qa-a-ti, K*' 85, 14, tie,
see nisu, nil, 786. epiSt q&tiia see
epiStu & Sarg Cifl 76 ( + B8) ep-iSt qa-
ti-ia; TP vii 51 ep-iit qa-ti-iu, his
handiwork; Anp i 24 (vttr Su-mu); 11 p-
ru q a- ti-ia I 44, 79, the work of my
hand; see also llptu, lipittu, 498, 494.
dU^-n-a,Nabd 8cheil,x.B; ga-tu-u-a,
my hands (9 41) ft In my hand (§ 80e) I 51
fio 1 a 14; I 69 e 26 (qa); qa-ti-ia, II 19
a 48; Asb Sv 68 ina duTT-ja im-nu-u
dl7TT(tNir qa-ta)-u-a; dXjTT.a-a Sni25;
duT1.a,Beh 96. qa-ta-a-Su, his hands,
KB vi (1) 84, 18; V 85, 18 (end) ia u-ia-
nk-Si-du qa-ta-a-iu. IV^ 28 o 15 qa-
ta-a*a (i- dU-MU) elKti iq-qa-a ma-
xar-ka. V 66 a 10 ina dX7TT.|a el-le-
ti; IV 25 a 48/44, 49 SuTT(ft d0)-iu (i-

(-JT)

ligll (TT);

— 987 —

qltSiu) elleii; iiia gn-ii-su el-le-ti,
KB vl (1) 102—3, 18. Cre«t.-/V^ IV 8 to
exalt aod to humble ii-i In-u ga-at-ka
(oflCfirdalc). KB vi (l) 324 Sc 563 qBtu
»work |Werk{V NE 60,37 qa-ta-a-ka.
SU-sa V 47 6 4; H 115 O 16; ZK i 346;
Anp Hi 117; qa-au bis band IV^ 30 O 26;
qa-a-au, 8arg Ci^/ 15 + 21; qu-at-tu,
du/Mnser. 22; qa-as-sii-nu II 8, 50. 8n
vi 2 nnakkis qa-ti-Su-mi, I out off
tbeir hands; qa-tuk-ka, K^ 2, 18; ZA
iv 11 (K 8182 iii) 16; qat-ta-ka, K^ 25,
50; dd 256 (286) qa-ta-a-k[a], thy
hands. DT 81 v 8, 0 mi-im-ina Sa ga-
ti-iu i-ba-aS-iu-u (BA iii 501 — ^3).
H 88 — 0, 46 ina qa-at (— SU) el-li-
tim; 00^1, 68 qa>ti-Su-nu ana qa-
ti-ia, tbeir hands to bis bands. — qa-
tui-iu (ft-ia) & qa-iuk -ka(ki) eie, —
ina q&tiiu, etc., often. NE VI 104
ina (nAr) Pn-rat-tl im-su-u qa-ti>
vu-nn, see mSad, 566, for farther pas-
sages. — On q&t(a) damqSti (IV^ 8 b
48/0 SU i-qa-at) see paqadu (820 — 22),
& damqn, 254,255. —bin&t qftti(ki) etc.
see bin&tu, 180 co/ 2; Sikin q&ti ef
stknu; littum qa-ti, littn, 501 cd 2;
glsallum qa-ti, gisallum, 228 coi 1;
tiri9 ga(qa)-at see tir^u; nap-tan
qa-ti, ZiacMsaK, Ritualtafeln, 60, 28. u-
ba-'-u qa-tui-Sa O-ina qSta-iu), see
ba'u, 136. — qStu abalu, put one's
band to {seine Hand legen an} K 41 a 8 —
12 nakri iu-u qStS-iu la me-si-a-ti
ia-Xi iib-la qa-ti-Su ub-lam-ma . . . .
nak-ri 8a-n qSt-su u-ub-lam-ma.
I 48 a 15 qAt-sa-nn u-bi-lu-ma; IV
32 a 34; Asb vi 5. K 150 (IV^ 51) ii 11, 12
a-na ki2pi u ru-xi-e Su-su n-bi-lo.
KB vi (1) 200 vii 13 u-ub-ba-al ga-ti
a-na ni[-SiT]; Bee. Trav. xx 57 folL —
qfttu nada, see nada, 3 (647 col l d; 648
coi 2d); mana ina qStfi, deliver, see
mand, 556, 557; qStn lapatu, ef la-
patu, 403 co/ Id. qStu malQ, mnllli
see maid, 1 (540 — 543); it-ti qa-ti ma-
il-ti (var ma-da -ti) 1 returned to Nine-
veh, Asb ii 47. maxaru ina qBt if, etc.
see n&axaru, 525 — 520. nakarn ina
qatA (written SuTT), revolt^ see nakaru,
A also balkatn. — qfttu naSd see nai&
<Q b a; Q^ etc. (732/b2l); H 128 O 60 b<-
liku it-ti qa-ti-ia qa-tu Sa is-ia-an-

I

na-nu i\xef) ul i-ba-as-si. nli qSti,
see above, qatu ^abatu; ina du, Su-
te, qa-ti, SuTT, dU'^fto. ^abatu, 9ub-
butn cfratj also bal|n, bal^dtu; ka-
iadn, kisittu. VATh 4105 iii bfoll, the
go<ls, after tliey bad created mankind, ba-
la-iam ina ga-ti-su-nu i^-^a-ab-tu,
retained life in tbeir own bands. IV^ 54
a30u-xn-tiz 8UYY*suahelpbinil qfttu
(ina qSti) etc. paqadu, entrust, see pa-
qadu; qfttu talamu A g, tamaxu see
these; ina q&t(S) Xiaparu, Asb ii 122
rfc, see iaparu, «m n^f; thus in T. A. ina
qftt(i) A ana qftt(i) » throngb {dureh{.
KB vi (I) 78, 17 — 18 lu-uS-ku-nn tu-
up-pa ia ni-nii-e-qi a-na ga-ti-ka.
qa-iuni Xa dnp-pi V 32 a-c 8; 11 — 17
(see Br 1305S, 8383/4, 8302, 8304, 8480,
8407. 8500) ; V 47 a 58 (f?) ; Aram Miri|>, handle ;
qa-tuni uiusaru, q. v, V 32 a-r 9, 10
(Br 14317). See also T. A. (Ber) 28 iii 7.
pitnu qa-ti II 26 e^d 40 see pitnu. Se-
im qa-ti in c. t. qStS (»dUTT) u iepa
(KEBTT); or qBt£ u »Spe, Asb v 4;
ix 22; iii 60; i 131 ; Smith, Asitrb^ 288, 42;
44, 45 usually with: I put into fetter*.
II27(e->/43 duTTu NEB ux-zn-la-ti,
see e^elu, 1. IV> 8 iii 30 Sa amelu vit-
a-tu qaq-qa-di-iu qa-ti-in fie-pi-su
u-rak-kis. — <**> Qa-at-ra-bu-tu, III
66 eol 0, 23 (P8BA xxi 126, 127; § 73).
QSt-ili; qftt-IStarefc. Ziiiiikbm, Siituii'
tafehi, 45 i 5 etc. on qllt-ili, a disease,
see KB vi (1) 557. P. N. <»«'> Nii-ga-
ti-rim-ma, KB iv 82 (1) 3; Asb vii 47
Nabu-qStS-«a-bat; II 64 d 0.

Sa ga-ti (-la) etc, in Xammurabi: in-
dicates the relation of an official to his
master, or of a body of troops to the of-
ficer in command or control. Kixo, Sam-
tnurabi, 1 pref. xlvifoii.

QStu also used of animals. K 3500 -|-
K 4444-l-K 10235 i 7 ina qfttft nSii, in
the claws of a lion.

qa-at KB ii 284 iv 41 — for {fUr}. ZA
V 140, 87 ina ga(qa)-at iar-ra-ni.
among the kings. — NE VI 09 u qSti- k a
8n(?)-te-9a-am-ma (KB vl, 1, 170 — 1),
according to ZA ix 297/8; J^^ 24; 51
note 61: a euphemism for membrum
virile.

On QAt-Sin A Ga-ti-Marduk see
Djblitxscu,. BA ii 625 rm 2; HflLi*ABGMT»

— 938 —

Ass^^riaca, 105 rm; IjEBIIAKX, ZA x 84 /off;

26&foU,

qatu 3, pi q statu, mottb' in tlie phrase

bit (a bit) qftt (written SuTT) & qa-ti,
Br 7157; Peisbr, Fer/r., 241; Zehxpfuxo,
BA 1634 money-drawer { Kasse}; Tallqvist,
ZA vii 272 X T<3 ] 1 0 ; KomoBR-PBiSBit, iii
17: Vormtsliaus. Kabd 782, 2 ultu bit
qn-ti (c/'292, 6/7 ul-tu ir-bi ia bfibi);
bit qftti ia b&bi: Torkasse. Kabd 387, 6
he has given the money ultu kaspi fta
ina bit qSti. K 538, 20 ina bit qSti
(Hr^U4). Nabd407,d tfabltqStl', anof.
fldal; see aUo K 2801 It 20, <: BA Iii 280/l,
cashier. Neb 345, 8 (c/*l) I mana Vs tiqli
2 j5uTY-ta-a-tum kaspi, ete. (T° 123).
K 245 ii 42—58 (« II 8 tf-/ 40/b//; H 70,

71, AV 7366): qa-ta-tu; a-na qa-ta-
te iddin, Id-din-su, uA-zi-lz (as q he
flxed); qa-as-au il-qi, i-laq-qi, il-
qu-u, i-Iaq-qu-u; qa-as-su-nu il-
qu-u, il-laq-qu-u, is-su-xu, Sn-na-
ai-xii; a-iia qa-ta>te-au-xia ui-ai-ix.

qatu /. be at, or, come to, an end, cease {xn
Slide aein oder gelicn; ein £nde nehinen(
AV 7360; Z^ 7 r»ii 1 ; Hbdr. rii 80 rfM 15.
pr iqtl, )>5iqattil(T). pmqatfte/c. N£

72, ao lu-bn-ua-ti iq-ti, my garment
had gone to ruin, KB vi (1) 227; KB vi

(1) 186 00^3, 7 (4) KUB la i-qat-

tu-u ana [d]u-[u]r da-a-ar. K 82, 20
(m^' lord the king knows) ki-i bit A- :
muq-a-ni iq-tu-ma (Hr^ 275); BA i j
242/b//; PSBA xxiii bSfolli that the house j
of A. has come to an end. Smith, Aaurb, ;
145, 2 Urtaku (although severely wound-
ed) la iq-tu-u napilti (wr. ZI-KBH),
did not loose his life; K 2674 ii 4 iq-tu-u; j
KB ii 244 — 5, 53. e, t. epei nikasi qa-
tu-u (pm) see T^ 125. IVS23fiosOll — !
12 ia ku-zu-ub-iu la qa-tn-u (aBKU- j
TIIi-I<A, Br 1512); 40 b 31 see nBdu, 8 !
(645, 646). — V 61 vi 52, 53 ina un-Qi u ;
bubuti na-pii-tuji 1 iq-ti, in oppression
and famine may his life end. K 2455
(T^ ii 83) see ma'adu, i Q (605 eol 1);
IT3 38iii38,88i-na ll-mu-ut-ti u la tu-
ub iiri liq-ti-ma, KB iv 62/b/. KB iii
(1) 102 (Merodaoh-Baladan-stone) v 44 ina
8i-xat iiri liq-ta-a maiak-Su (BA ii
271: zumursu), his body ma^* perish. —
pm xi-i«-ba la qa-ta-a (?) K 8450 £ 8 '
(ZA It 16); dib-bi qa-tu-u; die .

Klage ist beendet, Br 84 — 2 — 11, 138;

Kohubr-Pbisbr, ii 26; ZA iii 217, 18 — 19;

KB iv 200 no 1, 8. Proc. Berl Akad. '80,

825 di-in-iu ul qa(V)-ti, his lawsuit is
not completed. KB vi (1) 198 (v/vi) 8 qa-
t]u-n zi-mu-ka(-h200, 15; 216,3). Gap-
padocian inscr.: ga-ta-tum ii-du. K
824, 19 qa-ta-a-ta (thou wouldst have
perished) Hr^ 200. 8p n 265 a zxi 8 (end)
a-na ka-ti-i ti-u(»iam)-ta. S*" 214
ti-il I TIL I — qa-tu-u (Br 1512; H
IS, 125).

CSy Neb 807, 8 the debtor has sworn
by Ood Sin ki-i arax NisBn [ulj iq-
ta-tu-u I a-di kubiu a-na X | e-it-
ti-ra, that the montli J^T should not come
to an end, before he had returned the
kubiu to X. Nabd 840, 14 iq-ta-tu.

3 trafig of (Q. — a) complete, finish
|vollenden, zu Bude fahren}. 8n Kui 4,
40 ul-tu ftip-ri Skalliia u-qat-tu-u.
Sarg dtc^lnscr. 08 ul-tu Si-bir (par ip-
ri) ftli u Skallate-Su u qat-tu-n, afier
I had completed the building of. Nabd
553,13 u-qa-at-tu-u; 878,8; Neb 870, 4
u-qa-at-ta. TsKBUAnmt, S> 51 ia za-rn-
u-a la u-qa-at-tu-u, what my ancestor
had not finished (KB ii 258, 259, 16); Iii 8;
pi 17. — IVS 20 no 1, 7 — 8 on a fine couch
la u-qat-ta-a (— NU-TXIi-IiA-E-
DA-NI, Br 1512) Sit-ti, I did not finish
my sleep, Mee. Trav. xziv no l/2. K 8657
i 11 ina ma-a-a-li u-ul u«qat-ta Si-
lt-ta (3s^/) -h ii 11; NE 58, 8 iit-ta-iu
u-qat-ti. IV9 50, 1 £ 16 a-na zu-uq-
qi u kis (qi9) libbi li-qat-ta-a ian&*
tS-ia. U 85 c-d 63 TIL-TIIi — qut-
tu-u (Br 1551), 64 ■■ lu-uq-qu-tum.
AY* 55eo22: ni-si-xu e-li-iu-nu gab-
bi-su-nu qut-ti-'. — 5) finish some one;
kill {den Qarans roachen, tdten}. quttu
S» iuqtfi napiitu ^ murder, kJll; while
iakanu napiitu » lose life, through
famine, cto. Sarg C^ 27 ina kakki ra-
ma-ni-iu u-qa(t)-ta-a na-pii-tu2,
KB ii 42, 43. 8p JX 266 a iii 8 ku-u-ri
u ni-is-sa-tum u-qat-ti-ki. Sarg
Khars 77 with his own hand .... na-
pii-ta-iu u-qat-ti, he put an end to
his Ufe; Ann 180 (S 55c, o). Asb iii 126
u-qat-ta-a nap-iat-su-un, I shall kill
them (with dagger, fire, hunger b pest),
lys 61 c 50 with my hand nakir<-ka

— 939 —

tt-qa-at-ta (li^). IV 52 b 45 kima bi-
turn ma-ru-uS-ii u-qat-tu-iu, he
bat destroyed him; IV> 21* no 2 O 14, 15
(Br 1512) ••• qadadu, 3; IV» 50 b 41
Sin .... ll-qat-ta-a pa-gar-ki. T^^
iii 100; ▼ 72 ina ni-li u ma-mit ta-
qai-ta-in-ni (2pl'{- IM^ suff)-

3' — A) Aninb, complete {vollenden}.
XiusfBitx, RUualiafeln, 26 i 19 kIma tak-
pi>ra-a-ti taq-te-tu-u, wben ibou
hastflniabed the expiatory rites; ii 8 tuq-
ta-it-tu-Q. — b) make an end, finish,
destroy |ein Bnde maohen, vernichteu|.
tM 228 (253) see maik n c) 603 col 1 ; KB
vi (1) 248/9; 515; J«^ 00; ZA ii 240. K 82, 7
since the tribe of Puqud bit Amuq&ni

nq-te-it-ttt-u. IV* 4 iii 8 Sa ed(t)-

li be-el e-mu-ki e-inu-ki«iu uq-
ta-at-ti (— MU-UN-DA-TIIj) Br 1523.
— c) jNiss. be finished, completely routed,
mined, destroyed |geendet, aufj^erieben,
vcmichtet werdenj. Sm 949 O 17 iua
vab&t llbbi a IS t^b iiri ra-ma-ni
uq-ta-at-ti, I am completely rained.
1V> 25 b 16 kIma ta-juq-ta-at-tu-u
(ZiMXBav).

S exterminate, kill, finish {ansrotten,
tnten, beenden} TP vi 67 four wild oxen
....^na-pii-ta-iu-nu u-Seq-ti, JJ^ 160.
5' uS-taq-tu-u, K 8554 ii 3: as he
had finished; BA ii 409; KB vi, 1, 46/7.
Derr. taqiitu ib the** twos
qatCI 2» adj complete, ended, finished { voll-
kommen, beendet, fertief. V 62 «io 1, 2
tfi-pir fisagila la qa-ta-a (also Ii^ 12)
UoSak-lil, the incomplete work on Bsagil
1 finished. In c. t, especially in the mean-
iiifl^: complete, completely {giixue und gar;
grundliohl T^ 28. Cyr 325, 8 (»»«l) par-
te ul-lu-tn qa-ti-ti (Nabd 172, 7 -tim)
ulammadsu; 248,5/6; see also pu^am-
mu tn, Oyr 818, 6. Talx.qvist, SchenJcHngt'
briefe, 28. II 28 e-d 22 ar-ka-bi-in-nu
— daltum la qa-ti-tum. V 47 a 61 see
zillatum, 282 eol 2 &, again, ICB vi
(1) 874.
quta /. Bsh ii 28 calls the inhabitanU of
MannAqu-tu-a la sa-an-qu; efni 15
iii 16 (KB ii 129; 147). Feriiaps connected
with

QutQ 2. IV* 30 a 4 umman kas-ii-i qu-
ti-i lu-lti-me-i u 2u-ba-ri-i ( + 20);
K 2619 iv 13 qu-ta-a qu-tu-u. K 4386
ill (— II 48 C-rf) 14 »-j:Yyfy-fiU-AN-NA

(Br 943) ^ qu-tu-u, a>mur-ru-u, ur-
tu-u. T^< iv 100 kaSiapSt qu-ta-a-ti,
between k e-la-ma-a-ti ii su-ta-a-ti.
V 35, 31 a-di pa-at (»**) Qu-tl-i; ef
II 50 CO/ 2, 21 ; !)*•«• 233.

KOTfi. — WxxoKUta, F»r$eh, i 486 (a^ Esk Ii
S7/S) oombiaM both: XatKar ■■ qutO: d. b. •tear
Ton den unbottDKaalgon NordTdlkom, oln Baibar.
— 8«o alto ibid il i&S/bll (Sarg ^nn 3S7, SSI;
Kh»ra 130, laft); A agAlast Onasxioa** SM (g^
an <|uta, abbr. to qO) bo aajrt not ^ Txp, which
In a miatako for n^ (^ Qir^t a paopla, living
noar tbo Butl. 8a« alao Bbxoi.d, Cmmteffue, SOM.

qftu /. T^ ii 160 (149) ki-ma ki-i-ti a-
kab-bil-iu-nu-ti. Q of q&, 1.

qitu 2. end |Ende|, see kitu, 455.

qita see kitu, 455 — 6; L cf KB vi (i) 894;
Syr Wp.

qi-ta-a-a-u-lu, see q5lu, i 3*'

qit-b(p)U-lu (Br 3274) see gapalu, QS

228 eol 2.
qatanu. pv perh. II 59 a 37 iq-tn-un. p\n

K 8860 4- K 8950 col ii 68, 64 iumma
i&rat qaqqadi qa-at-ta-an, is short
{let kurs} X kabbar. WixcKLsa, ZA vl
454. Bezold, Catalogue, 571; & ZA viii
142 >fn 1.
Darr. tbaaa S:
qatnu. a^ short, small, thin {kurz, diinn|
KB vl (1) 456 (465 refers here also qut-
t5nu). 1V3 22a34— 35ia(>«IiIB)-max-
xa kIma ir-ri qat-ni i-9ab-[batl,
said of the muruv qaqqadi. V 28 a-5 18
(e-d 31) qa-at-nu H (7) Qu-bat ra-bn-u
(BA Ul 551, ein felnev, dttnnes Tuch). Y
14 b 32 qa-at-na-a-tum (we. iipSti) f
pL AV 7370. — name of a street: C^-r
801,7 sliqu qat-uu; 8 siiqu qa-at-nu;
also PaisEa, FeWr., cxvii 7 sflq qa-at-nu
(& la) a-Qu-u; KA8 116 5; Tallqvsst,
Sehenkungwbriefe, 12, 18; I>ar 275, 2. —
II 25 MO 1 jB 3 qa-at-nu (the equivalent
is broken off). K 1312 B 6; 82—5 — 22,
56, 6; 83 — 1 — 18, 210, 1 — 2: qa>at-nu. —
Anp ill 5 ina C) qa-at-ni asakan mit-
tak, AY 7371. K 835, 6 zarrSn qa-at-

aao kat.pal-la-tum, 4S0 «ol l. r<w 4|at-ta-»a i/tar«ta«xv. c^w qefalu AT 7aS4

kaie, 1 0^. #^# qitqittiim i/'kltklttu, M7 «•/ 1.

— 940 —

II i, KB iv 110 no iv. 11 00 a 30 C) <ia-

at-nu, Lb 29 (AV 73G5).
qattinu. Scueh., Ttxlea Ham 8etn., I 102,

35. KB vi (1) 530 on N£ 51, 6 qut]-

iiii-iia.
(•msi) qatinnu. Jouns, Doomttlayhook,

04, parli. ttorekeeiHir, l/qStu 8, store

{VorrnUUuus^. K 185,11 <»■>•*) qa-tiii-

II u tfnrri (Hr^ 74); II 31 tio 5 eol iii 38

(«mSl) qa-tin. AV 7308.
qutfinu (t) Nabd 351, \bfoU (end); 044,

^ foil (end); 1111, 11 ina qu-ta-nu.

qatapu. pluok off, fell {abpflQcken, ftUlen(
Z^ 03. K13 67, 29 ilia libbl kiiti i-qa-
tap ur-iia, he broke off (fell) a Hrnn

(KB vi (1) 210). II 29 cd 27 qu-ta-pu,

AV 7302, Br 7520; followed by ia-ma-

%u, Kabd 006, 0 a-na qa-ta-pu.
Derr. — lli«t« 3(l)t
qatpu. adj plucked, broken off |abgepflackt^

abgebrocbcn}. IV> 7 6 10 (Z^ v/W 75)

see nissiunu.
qitpu (?) Kabd 708, 9 qi-it-p(b)u.

qataru /. burst, strike {bersten, brecbeu,
8elilaj(0ii}T 83 — 1 — 18, 188, 1 iinbSru iq-
tur; Bu 89—4 — 20, 18, 5 ^. K 1243 M 4
(Ilr^ 50). K 8069 R iii 8 qa-tu-a-ri.
Wbere docs K 3450 i? 8 at-ta ma- a e
duk-ku taq-^i-ra (PSBA acxi 40 foil)
belong tof

(Q* perb. Nabd Cyr. Ohron. iv 8 DAN-
M£d iq-ta-tur.

3 IV 10 b 43, 44 o my lady tu-qat-
tir-in-ni-ma (i- 81B-8IB-BA, Br
7570) mar^ii (501 eol 1) tuiiminni,
thou hast stricken me & made me sick,
Z^ 77; H 179. Kabd 761, 5 mu-qa-at-
ti-ir-tum siparri kal-la ia dan*nu-
tu. K 2385 qu-ta-ri ia iiptu Cil) B<1
qaqqadi-MU (» ia) ma*la a-na KA-
dAB-ai£S (» riksSti) ia^-ru y«

bullil(T)-ma tu-qat-tar-Su Siptn Cil)
BSl qaqqadi-MU mu-nu, T*' 143.

3* Bm> 139 O 10 when a man marries
another woman, uq-ta-at-tar. K 7988, 5.

3 K 3445 -h Bm 390 O 33 iu-uk-tar
im-[ ].

D«iT. — tb««« twet
q(k)atru. a^j something like: defeated,
vanquished |besiegt, geschlagen}. I 06
c 80 see kanajiu 3' (*09 eo/ 2); lU 60
O 28a ■«• ibid (Q tp.

qut&ru see qataru, 1 it ZmauBftK, Rilual'
iafeln, no 26 i 8 q]a-ta-ri eb-bu-te;
27, 6; also IV^ 55 b 14 iua eli 9 qn-ta-
ri mnnuuia; a 37 annfi qn-ta-ri,

M" 87.

qataru 2. (Q IK. 18668 JR s TU-BI «

qa-tn-rn; T^ vi 44 . . . . ina biti-ki I-
qat-tur qut-ru. — 3 ZiaiMBHM, Ritwif'
tafehit fio 75 — ^78, 56 u-qat-car-kn-uu-
jii, ich rilnchere ea«h (reines Oedemholx)
-f58-h77. K 8821 (Omen) summa ifta en
ina kinuni iarri 1q8 ab-lu-tl u-qac-
tar, M^ 66, 87. H 78^5 kibir (^^ N Sri
ttt-qat-t»r-Sn.

3' ZisisfBRX, Mihioitafetn^ no 1\ tie,
JEt 0 (end) ina iS&ti nq-ta-at-tar, soil
er rftnohem.
qutru /• e. tt. qntnr smoke {Baach} Z^
44 rm 2; HBoa. i 176; OaA '84, 1018.
IVS 61 c 69, 70 at thy right qnt-rn u-
qa-at-t[ar], I will cause smoke to aaoeiid.
I 71, 72 at thy left (iSStu n-iaC-kai])

I will cause ftre to eonsame, AJSIi xiv
274. 8n iv 68 qn-tar na-aq-mn-ti-iu-
nu, the smoke of the lire (destroyin|f the
Slamite cities) klmasi kabti pSn iamd
rapinti niaktim. T^ iii 170 qnt-ri
AK-Gld-BAB li-ri-ma pa-ni-kn-nu.
IV3 8 b 17/18 (— I-KS) see manzaltu,
562 col 2 (X Br 4008 tar-ru); 18 a 6/7
ki-ma qut-ri; 49 b 58 qu-tar-ku-na
li-tel-li Same-e (T^ v 153; i 141; v 80;
V 50 qu-tur-ia li-ib-li). BT 57 O 14
ki-ma qut-ri etelli ana SamC 8a
Anim, Jbksbx, ll/l2; see also T^ v 16t*.

II 51 MO 1 22 4 kima qnt-ri, ZK ii 82*.*.
81 — 2—4, 68 O 9foU Hrnn xi-mn-iu ki-
ma qu-ut-ri ina pAn fta-at-ti Adad
raxi-i^

qutru 2. a pbmt {elne Pllanxe). K 4174 O
+ 4588 I 9 qn-nt-ra | U-KI-AK-XU \
u-ki-l»ii-ku-rak-kn | qu-ut-ru (Hus-
SXY, JAOB audi 213).

qutrixmu, qutrinu. «» inoensa, incense-,
smoke-oflbring {B&ucherwerk, Bgocher-
opfer} Jbxsbk, 418. Zixmmmm, RitualtafolM,
75—78, 44 qut-rin-na ina niknakki
nadi-ma ( + 48; 95 22 27; 100,28). Ban;
KhorM 172 qut-rin-ni Sur-ru-xi, pre-
ceded by si-i-bi el-lu-ti maxartuu
akki (V'niqli); Aim 484. ZA v 58, 28
see p 748 eol 2 1*1D 3f where raad qnt-
ri*ni. lys 20 no 1, 86 si*i-bu iur-

941 —

rtt-XQ 9i-e-ni qut-rin-na; see Qenu, 2.
T"^ ii 10 witliout thee the greet gods ul
if>9i-na qut-rin-nu; vi 06. K 3364
K 12 see niqa, 718 eol 2. KB 21 a 8 (be-
fore) damaS qut-rin-na ii-kun, he
oflTered an incense oflToring; 23, 32 tee -
kabatn, 3 (309 eol 2). IV> 31 H 58 nil-
tute iq. V.) ]i-la-nim-nia qut-ri-in
li-i^-Vi-nOf KB Ti (1) OO/l; Boisaisa,
ZA xli 305—6. V 13 e-<i 47 bA-NA-
Rl(t) ... dl-BAR-BA — ba-ru-u ia
qut-rin-ni, Br 12000. A | it perhaps:

qatrinnu. Scnsiz., Kotes d'6pigraphie, I^X
(J^ee. Trav., xxiii) on Const, no 583 O 21
ina A b&ri ka-la ll-n&i ina IM qat- i
rin-ni te-sik-kir (+ JR 17); L ibid .
notes no ZJLY iJUc, Trav,, xxii): or iu- .
rin-nu?

qatiii nee katrG, 460 col 1; Jk on IV> 48 ,
4t 11 ef ZA XV 41. S 747 £ G [n?]-ie- '

ri-bu k(q)at-ra-Sn-un; 7, kat-rii-u
da-'-a-tu; also Zimmbkn, RUualiafeln,
no 75—78, 69.

qatri& ado see katriw, and add: V 64 5 15.

qi-ta-ru (Br 1460; AV 7380) see qintaru.

qitrubu see qarabn. (S^'.

qitnidu, at^ strong, brave, valiant {stark,
tapferj ]/qaradu. AV 7391. II 31 no 8,
25, 26 (V 41 a-b 27, 28) qit-ru-du i
taq-ri-du L 2a-ka-da. Sm 2052 ill 32
ki-it-ru-du || gitC-ma-lum]; V 65 a 0
Sakkanakku qit-ru-du, ZK ii 261.
Sarg Cifl 25 qit-ru-du la a-dir tuq-
nia-te.

qit-ri-du, Br llSOO, 11892. See puridu,
L H03IMEL, Sum, Len.f 90.

qatattu. some part of the body |ein Korper-
tell} AV 7807. II 37 r-/* 62 qa-ta-at-tu
I ra-pal-tu ci'xir-tu.

rau, VATh 244 ii 23 ID-GI8-AK-A —
r.i.'-u; ZA ix 157.

ru*a, rOa; f ruttu O ru'tu) neighbor,
friend, companion {Nachbar, Freund, Ge-
noffsej. Z* 32; H^'^ xxxiv (^Wjr)). ZDMG
.''>4, 154 efTi\ BA ill 368. K 2390 ru-'n-a
u it-ba-ru, preceded b3* ob-ri u tap-
]»i-e, d(t)ar-ka-ti u te-ni-ki(qe),
kim-ti u ni-sn-tu, T^ 138. K 2061 i
Id + Bm345 JB 13 XI<**«>U6-8A — ru-
u-a I ta-ii-mu, H 202, AV 7625, Br 8257.
T^ iv 80: VI riksi-Mi-na, Vll-bit ru-
u-a. K 150 (IV3 51) i 30 itti ru-'u-a
ru-'u-a-»u ip-ru-su (BA i 456 ri»i),
preceded hy abu, m&ru, ebru, etc, HI
16 910 3, 0 na-bu-u ki-i ru-*u-a. 81,
2-^4, 219 O ii 15 id-dn-ku (V'dSku)
Ma ni-bi-ri ru-u-a (JEtev, Sim. vi no 4).
Sm 1051, 11 rn-nt-tum, followed by si-
i-it-tum (c/'se'u) St eb-ru. K 2061 1 21.
— P. N. Bu-'u-a amilu Sarg Ann
232, e<c; Khor9 19 (Ru-'n-u-a) AV 7686.
K 94 (Hr^ 287) 7 <»««»)Rn-u-a-a (PSItA
xxtii 61). See also rn-xi T. A. (Ber)
104, 11. — Der.:

ru*'a*tu /. friendship {Frcundsebaft} K 3456
O 21 ox and horse ip-pu-Su ru-'-u-tn,
PSBA xxi 37—8.

ru-U (t) V 22 (q')d 51, Br 11356.

rm'u^ pv ire'i. pasture, feed; lead, govern,
rule {weiden, fi&ttem; leiten, regieren}.
V 34 a 12 ni-Sim ri-e-a-am (mm ac) ... .
uma'iranni. K 3459,14 te-re-'i ulala,
thou lead est the weak (ZA iv 15; 226;
271). K 11152 (frg. of hymn to Jitar) 10
cal-mat qaqqadi te-re-'-i klma i-
la-a-ti. Xammurabi-IiOttvre I eol il*8
ln-e-ri-«(i-na-ti, I governed them, Kit
iii (1) 122, 123 & rm **t, K 8182 (-t-K
3474) i 25 (end) ta(te)-rl-'i, thou
shepherdest, ZA iv 81; AJSIi xvii 134.
Nabd 915, 11 nlpS 2a ina v^^'i ir-ru-u.
KB iii (1) 130 col I, 10 the eountries a-na
ri-ia-im i-din-nam.

ay inir. pasture }weiden(. Ash viii 00
a desert in which purimS ^abBti la
ir-te-'-u ina libbi, BA i 244. — tranB.
pasture; lead, govern, rule)weiden; leiten,
regieren}. TP vii 59 Ninib-pal.£-KUIl

ia ummSnSt Aiiur keniA ir-

te-'u-u (AV 7565). Sarg Cyl 72 ba'Glat
arba'i mal(a) ir-te-'u-u («■ ps) nur
iiSni bel gimri (AV 7464); 5u/Mnscr.
98; 5ronre-inscr. 50; Ann XIV 87; Rp 25.
K 8.'i22 JR 8 kima ^i-e-ni li-ir-ta-a
ilani gimra«un, like sheep may he

— 942 —

pasture the gods, Uiem all. Bu 88 — 5— >]2,

75 + 76 viii 14, 15 Ina k«t-t« n mi-ia-
ri lu-ur-te-'-a, BA iii 254 (1«^). Anp
i 45 xatta j mur-ie-'-at niiS, AV 5560;
KB i 60, 61.

Q*" KB iii (2) 78, 3 ni-5i-ia ra-ap-
Saoa-tim i-na iu-ul-mi ar-ta-ni-'-a,
my great nations I govern in peace.

X>err.: miritu, mIrBia (Q U6«»ll; rBiu S(»)i
rittt 1 ^ iba following 4:

r€*il (originally*: ag; §§32a/9;42) f>i shepherd;
leader, ruler JHirte; I^eiter, Begent{ AT
7564. nph, ^1^ (ZDMG 48, 324 tio 6); O
§§ 47. 103; BA i 485. 486. ib 8BB. 8** 213
si-ba I 8£B j re-'e-u; § 9, 156; U 21,
405; V 13 a-h 55; Br 5688. S< 308 u

I E5y . re-e-um; lY' 27 a I — 2 same

ib -t- BA — re-£-uni (Br 4940) be-
lim <*»> BuTizu (H-3); DT 67 (H 120)
J< 15. 16 — re-'e-u ilia &ibirriMU H-
duktfi. ^1V3 1 a 45 AN-OAI< (MUIjU)
ri-'-uni {var u, — ■ SliB) muv-te-'-u
ri-ta ann ameli; 23 a 30, 31 ri-'-u mii-
Si-im 8i'ma-a-ti. K 8522 jR 25 (» 8 E B)
see n&qidu (7) 719), where also other iii-
srances. K 3182 i 33 ri-'-u liap-la-
ti-ti (of Saiiias) I na-qi-du e-la-a-ti,
AJSL xvii, 134. Pinches, Teait, 15 tio 4,
9 ar-re-'l-i xa-ni-ni-Nii. etc, (to the
king^ § 496. K 3600 -i- DT 75 (hymn to
NlnS) 19 ri-»-tt CmSt) Aiiur(-ki) a-llk
ar-ki-e-ki, Craio, Belig, TVarff, i 54.
* V 12 a-h 37 8EB-8 Aa-MI-OA — ri-'u
val-mat iq. v.) qaq-qa-di (Neb x 19),
followed by rS'u u-tul(-T)la[-a-tiT] Br
8874; and, rS'u ka-9a(sa)-la-a[-tiT],
Br 5690. bSO-lfoi, V 13 C-rf 40 ri-'tt ya-
bi (Br 3624. 8156); rfi'Q nii« see niJiu
(737, 738). II 31 no 8, 44 perh. ri]-'-u
» be[-lumT], followed by e]-nQ ■« be[-
lum] (V 41 a-b 6, 7); ibitl 47, 48 perb.
ri]-e-tum & enj-tum ■■ be-elC-tum] \
(V 41 a-b 9 reading 8n instead of ri, but
adding?), AY 1208. — Y 12 rf-6 85 8EB
» re-£ (character bit » 8)-a-um; Y 88
a24ri-8-u (•<-28); 27ri-«-a-uni. 148,2
ri-§-ttm (5 66) ba-xu-la-a-ti (H 38,
116); 8ni3Sn ri-S-um i t-pe-2u (i-lZaff-
8am mntnennll); Kui 1, 1. Neb ri-8(-a)-
um ki-i-nura (9. v.). Neb JBors I 2; Sab
i 3; Y 34 a 12; TP i 34 8EB-ia ki-i-nu
(rar -ni); i 19 (BA i 296; § 12); I 65 a 2;

fMir to I 49 (7 5 (BA iii 218 rm*). lYS 18
no 8 i 20, 22 ia iarri vi («- 8BB)
mSti-in. — II 52 no 2, 66 [X 8]BB-£.
KB(-KI) -> ka-pi (not -par) re-'-i «
XABSAG-KAI^AHA, Pels des HIrteii,
5SA XT 246. H 31 C 50 <•»•») rSb re'i
(wriUen 8EB-MBd) J>^ 135; Br 12907.
(amil) 8EB sis< see sisfl. — On the
(amsi) irstQ aattukki see sattnkku
(end). It interchanges with (An*!) re'a
gi-ni-e (Neb 20, 7 etc.). ma^allu ia
(emsi) 8£B see mayallu, 572 eoi 2.
KB YI 58 ta-ra-mi-ma <«"»i) 8AB
(— ri'af) ta-b(p)Q-la. — On BA iU 500
(8m 26 i (T) 14—16) see BA Sv 84: ri'a
pSn (not ii) i-8i. Y 44 <i-6 23 Ku-ar-
gal-zu — ri-'i-i bi-ii-i (AY 4889) see
JBKSSN, ZDMO 48, 433 (>< I«brmak2C, ZA
ix 88) reading kas-5i-i instead of bi-
ii-i. HzLPRscHT, OBIt I nos 41 St 46, 9
ku-[r]i-gal-zu ri-ja-um [na-ram *'•*
BSlit], & KB iii (1) 120 (81, 8—30, 9) ii 8
ri-'i-u. — Y 27 ctl 41 SBB-XU — rl-
'u-u I allallu, name of a bird (II 81 e-d
69; Br 5689).

TP i 80; Anp i 21 IiIT-KU, a UUe of
the king (or rlm-kuT, g. v.).-- HI 68, 21
IiIT-KU-OAI« — agreat litku; epithci
of two gods, t. e., tlie great shepherds of
Auu (KB vi (1) 574, 575). Y 12 a-b 40
IiIT-KU-«u-tnl[-luT3, perh. a | of r«'B
(37—39). n 32 «-6 51 («-««> I,IT-KU
(Br . ...IjU) — ri-*i3-i; 52 — r u-tul
[-lu];53<«'-*«-**>I.IT-KTy — u-tulC-luJ.
Y 21 p'h 59 BI — ri-'-u.

rS'Qtu. rule, government^ lordship {Hlrteti-
schaft, Begentenschaft| AY 7566. Saliu,
l/oA,Ol8re-'n(*eY)-ut("BOAsiur. ZA
iii 319, 93 ri-e-u-tu; KB Ui (2) 64, 13
ri-e-u-ti ^a-ab-ti. 8n vi 65 ri-i-um-
ut (— rS'fit) mSti u niiS; Iiay 64, 63.
Y60c9 ana ri-'n-ut nii< e-pe-ii. 167
(Ker.) a 19 a-na re-5-n-ti ^almat ga-
gadam e-bi-e-Su. lY^ 12 O 21, 22 re-
5-us-su (i- NAM-8BB-DA-BI) llr
5688; 15* b 57 ia d> £-a ri-um-ta-ia
(■■ rule) .... (63) tar-9u (Br 4919, 4944).
TP vii 47 a-na 8£B-ut <»«*> AiiHr
k§niS ib-bu-8u; Ash vii 105 8EB-si-na
e-pe-si, to exercise my sway over them
a 132); I 49 c 8. KB iii (1) 132 eoiW H
ri-ia-u[t kl-ibj-ra-at ar[-ha]-im.

re'itum, f to r<'II, g, v.

\

re'ita/bod {Hwa«}. n»2 a-b 64 <•-♦■-«»

:^Um -T-» --

■t<,

ft 55 (u-ttt-«l> j

i

rl-'i-U-tamT] Is ;

r i(« . . •

ra'abu (rlbuT), /• pr ir'ub, p$ irab. bo
an|p^, try to get at on«, attack violently
{zornig eein, auf Jemanden einstarmen,
JemandenheftU^anfabreu}, aitji. IV' 31

0 64 AUato bebeld ber (tbe goddeM litar)
and ina pa-ni-ia ir-'u-ub (§20), flew
in ber foee (KB vi, I, 84/5; 896/7 : zarneii,
betrabt sein) quoting K 2764 ra*bSku
between uSJiuSAkn It xenSku (I am
angry). T. A. (Ber) 02, 41 a-na (»*0
Ki-na-ax-xi gab-pa-ia ki-i i-ra-u-
ub. Nabd Ann it 16 Cyme iap-la-au
<•*) Ar-ba-'-il (»*0 Biqlat i-rnb-ma
(strove toward tbe Tigris). K 126, 30
zikaru ftndta IS ellil ana arkfit ami
qSt-su i-ra-*-ub, "Btv, SBm. i 170 foil.
K 970 228 — 6 iarrn be-li la i-ra-u-bu,
let tbe king, my lord, not be angry against
me (Hx^ 47; BA It 508). See also M^ 87
coi 1. 89 — 5 — 22, 68 B 4 ki-i tar-'-u-
bn ru»*-iib-t{, wben thou art angry.
II 85 e-/ 88—36 ra-'-a-bu (AV 7461)

1 [ngl'ga-tum, um-mu-lum, ma-am-
lum & t(d)a-ax-rum, AT 1807. —

ni'ubtu anger {Zom{ see above; Si perb.:

ra-*i*bu violent (boftig}. Kxudtzok, 71 06
(see ibid, p 20) between iabsu (angr^*)
Si uSinlu (sad); KB vi (1) 800: ti*aurig,
finster. 8 28, 8 ^(d)i-'-u lur-bu-u
ra-'-i-bu, AV 7463; Br 8416. Por-
baps also H 88, 25 BEG-DUB-SEG-
DUB-BA — ra-ib-tu ra-ti-tu (Br
10700)., same iD in / 68 «■ ub-iu ma-
lu-u.

ra''a(fyzti. K 4800 ii 25 GAB <V*> In one
group witb ra-ma-^n (24) — XAB-BA
lenxxttzu, ZA iv 158, AV 7466, Br 11072.
— 3 P«rb. V 45 V 16 tn-ra-'-az(9,8T).

ri-e-zu see kamma ru (808 eoi 2), AV 7567,

Br 4241.
ri-um-ma, wind }Wind| perb. — Qin, KB

vi (1) 442; tee napisu (712 col 2).
DKt*t, wbenee nir'amtn, 725 eol 1.
Ra-'-SU-nu. K 655 (Br^ I82) 8 (+ 14), a

P. N. (T),

I

I

rUI(a?)§U« mealworm {Qetreidewurm{§§20;

47; 65, 12 i- D^. II 5 e-cf 84 UX-SE*
KU-E i- ri-a-su. V 27 p-h-i 22 ri-'-a-
iu — kal-mat [ie-im]; cfU 40, 223; II
31 e-ff 88; 24 f-ff 22, Br 8323.

ru*utu 2., ratu /. (§S 64, 65, 3) f saliva,
spittle {Speicb«l, Spucke}. Byr Mnp>*^,

Jensbk, Dita, 62. AV 7687. id ^S^J^
in IVS 16 b 55, 56 see n ad 11, 4 (640 eoi 1);
57, 58 see kiipu (450 eoi 2, below). IV'

10 a 32 see rupuitu, 2 (i-Z^ vii 32; ibid
07). K246 (1186— 7)i60see nadQ,8(QA
(647 eol 2, metl) & li m n i ft (488 co/2, below) ;
i 60 ru-'-tu li-mut-tu Sa e-pi-rl la
kat-mu. T^^ vii OS n-ma-al-la ru-'-

ata Su(&-ki]. 8** 85 u-xu '^YT^»*-<Y j
ru-'>tu (Br 8132), var ru-u-tum (Br
8133) ZA i 68; H 81,27 — 28 same id — ku-
Mi- i (see jt 445 eol 2), U 1 1 -f- 208, 08; 27,
596; also seu AV 76G2. V 23 A 4 ru-'-tu

11 ruputftu, imtu, tie, (ZK ii 11 tm 2;
Z^ 60). U 35 c-d 42, 48 see n ad G 3, (12 h
(647 eol 2) Si Br 702, 8-207, 8304, 8305.

rabu /. pr irbi, p& irabbi. AV 7442.
Arm n^*), Ban iv 8, 17. — a) be or Ive-
come tall, large, great; grow up (gross
soin Oder werden; aufwaebsen}. Barg
C^/38 tbe king wbo . . . i-na mil-ki ni-
me-qi ir-bu(-ma). 8n Beit (I«ay 68) 18
B61-ibni wbo kima mirftni (584 eol 1)
Vaxri in my palace ir-bu-a, AV 7157.
Asb i 27 — 8 where Esarbaddon • . . • (M-)
al-du I ir-bu-u; x 50 a&-su kl-rib bit
ridu-u-to iti-a-tu ar-ba-a. K 27*20
O 10 ki-rib ikalli-ia ina iumi dani-
ki ir-bu[-ii-ma], grew up, BA ii 500,
500; IiEuaiANN, i 11. KB 10, 44 bu-ul-ftu
sa ir-bu-u eli veri-Su; 11, 14. K 5410
£ (Great -/f'^ I) 11 (end) a-di ir-bu-u |
82, 7—14, 402 a-di(-)i ir-bu[-u], KB vi
(1) 2 — 8; 805. K 8454 (Zfi-legend) ii 37
Su-rai-ka li]-ir-bi, c/* 81 (KB vi (1) 48
H-52). K 2401 ii 5 bitu i-rab-bu-u-
ni. K 164, 5: Ill-Su iStu irii ta-rib-
bi-a (10, ta-rib-bi), 28, Ill-iu i-rib-
bi-u (BA ii 635). IV 15* i 58 ir-bi (Br
5845); ii 23—4 tbe seven .... Ir-bn-u
(»-BA-»-'V*A-MEd,Brl665) | 'iuldu;

iii 3 — S; ii 10—20 ekSma al-du ekSma
ir-bu-u, wbere were tbey bom, wbere
did tbey grow upT 1V> 2 v 11 si-su-u

— 944 —

I

5a ina Sadi-i ir-bu-u (Br 7685) Su-nix I
( + 38). KB vi (1) 288/0 I 8 l-ra-ab-bo,
wird gross werden. pm Zk iv 282, 11
be-lat iar-xat ra-bat ia-qa-at ba-
na-at. II 60 v 14 see ^apaiu (358) L
biibQtn (147 col 1). 8n vi 45 ra-ba-ta
Q Stt-tu-rat {^fag). V 44 e^l 67. IV«
10 a 36 — 7 ra-bn-a (» MAX-A-AK,
EME-8AI«, Br 1045) zi-^a-tn-u-a,
great are my sins (c/* 88/41). Auramagda
ra-bi, is great; sa va-bu-n ina muxzi
ilSni gabbi, H 1 (§§ 41 j 80 i). Great.-
frg IV 77 at-ti ia ra]-ba-a-ti, KB ▼!
(1) 27 du, die du gross geworden (ZfaiMKiuc-
OuKKEL, 412 8ap-IiS rab]-ba-a-ti,
drunteD gewaltig warst dn). — 6) grow,
increase of interests, increasing the capital
(with ina (& aur) maxxi, iaa (is una)

eli -a added to) {anwacbsen. vom Ziiis}

AV 7442; AV* 55, 56. T^ 126. Peiser,
Vertr., 823 eol 2. Often in Neo-Babj-
Ionian c. f. ZK i 88 no 2, 5; ZA i 199, 6;
430; iv 117 no 11; V 277, 14. ZA iii 289
(81, 2—4, 147) O 7 tar(r)nbbi. K 291, 5
ir-rab-bi ZA iii 240, 241, 4; Oamb 219,
4—5 ina niax-xl-»u i-rab*bi, wilohst
ihn belastend hinzu. (Neb 45, 9; 65,
6—7 [KB iv 184 no Vlil]); 841, 5 i-rab;
16, 3 i-rab-ba-'. Cyr 254, 6 (BA iii 394);
227, 5 (KB iv 276. 277); 94—6—11, 86, 5
(ZA X 398; KB iv 176 no III). Kabd 585, 5
kaspu ina niuxxisu i-rab-bi (he will
pay interest thereon); see also 187, 5—6;
282, 4foli; 552, 4 — 5. — In Assyrian e. t.
we have: III 47 no 5 (K 350) 7 — 8, the 2
talents a-na lll-su-2u-nu i-rab-b'i-n,
'worden um ihr Drittel anwacbsen (i. «.
yield S3V3 percent), KB iv 126 — 7. Ill
46 no 8 (K 381) 6, kaspu a-na IV-ti-su
(«> rib&tiiu?) GAL (var i-rab)-bi, Br
6846, the money increases by one fourth
(j. «. pa^'s 25O/0). Ill 47 no 6, 11 (7, 4)
a-na IV-tu-su GAL (oar i-rab)-bi; 47
no 3, 6 the money ina IV-tn-su irab-
bi (i-rab-bi, no 2, 7); 9, 5: V iiqlB
kaspi ia arxi irab-bi, 5 silvornhekel
are added each month (to the four niinas
owed); no 10, 8 the money a-na III-su-
su i-rab-bi. K 381, 6 kaspn a-na
ribn-ut-ti-«u irab-bi; K 878, 6 ta-
rah-bi (8 J^T) KB iv 148 — 51. See Bartu.
JSUgm. Stud., 29 & FuXnxbu, BA Ui 74. —
8« 71 ia-ar | SaB | ra-bn-n, Br 8281.

See also ma^ii, 2 (570 cot 2). V 88 6-c
27 — ^29 (on eoi a B9^ ZA iii 848/9) ^ ■•

ra-b(pT)u-Q (Br 7481), ru-ttb(p).

b(p)li-ti (Br 7432; ef Y 40 enl 16, Br

7702), tar-b(p)n-tu (AV 7632) followed

by li-qu-u, li-qu-tu.

KOTX. — KB itt (S) 60 «•! S, 9T Ifarduk ¥#-
ill la-tl i-ra-ba-an-ni, traaalat— » atlilKta
Marduk, dar Harr, mdch.

<Q* — (Q a. K 5il8 (+ K 5640) i 11
(» 17) ina ki-rib iadi ir(-tl)-ba-]na
i-te-it-lu-ma, KB vi (l) 292, 298; ZA
xii 919 foil. IT* 28 no 2 O 25, 26 Kan-
nar (the moon god) ina e-lat iamS ir-
ta^b i, Br 4820. JB/cma-legend (Bm 2, 454)
28 11-dan-nin-ma ir-ta-bi bi*lai*su,
and great became his burden, KB vi (1)
lis, lis.

3 — A) make great, raise, lift ap
{grossniachen, erh6hen, erheben|. £sh
vi 17 kisallaHa MA-GAI* (i- danniA)
u-rab-bi (l.pr); Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 75 + 76
V 25. II 66 no 2, 18 (I ttrengtbened its
site) see C*^**^) pi la. Sarg Khort 96
Yaman ii-rab-bn-u eliinn; 4'>n22i;
141 eliiunti U'rab-bu-u; Jdors 86 efo. ;

ZA Iv 412; II 51, 23. K 7673, 19

(iiat) li.tar ina ru-ub-bi-e-fta i% 98).
H 50 5 5^7 u-ra-ab-bu-n, u-ra-ab-
ba (T), u-ra-ab-bn-u {col 1 broken olT);
72, 34 zer-2u u-rab-ba. — 2r) bring np,
raise, educate {aufeiehen} III 57 no 4, 4^
ia .... ki-ma &bi ummi u-rab-bu-
u-iu. Ill 4 fio 7, 9 (62) see mSrGtu.
582 col 2. K 6065, 5 . . . . a-r]ab-ba-
an-ni-ma (KB iv 156 — 7: hat uiieh aof-
gexogen). K 883, 25 do not fear inu-u-
ri (see 588/4) | ia ana-ku u*rab-bu-
u-ni; BA li 638 — 5. Camb 273, 6 — 7
mXrS-e-a | 9ix(T)-rn-tit-Q (my small
children) u-rab-bi, I shall bring up, BA
III 427. See also (Q ac, — c) of interest
{von Zinsen| K 863, 9 — 10 kaspu a-na
l/s iiqli-iu u-ra-ba, KB Iv 132, 183,
er wird das Geld um seinen halben Seqel
anwaohsen lessen.

3' -i 3 Great-Z'tv lU 46 (104) li-ir-
tab-bu-u zik-ru-ka, great be made thy
name. Di&frara-legend H iii 15 C* • • J
ur-tab-bi-ma, KB vi (1) 64, 65 I sliall
make great.

3 make great, enlarge, inoreaee |gross-
maohen, vergHissemt. KB vi (1) 72, 15

— 946 —

(I>i66ara-legeDd)ia...] iuC?)-me u-iar-
btt-u {S^); 28 (end) li-iar-ba-a iu-me.
6n i 12 Aha eli gi-mir a-iib pa-rak-
ki a-iar-ba-a kakkS-la, KB ii 82—3;
Sarg Ann 244; 8n Kui 1, 2; Bell 4; I 69
a 62 u-iar-bi, ZA Hi 317, 84; iv 228, 8;
I 44, 85 the former palace MA-OAIj u-
iar-bi u-iaq-qi-ii u-sar-ri-ix-si;
I 49 d 28, 24 £saffila etc. I bad robuilt
u-iar-bi | u-iaq-ki u-iar-ri-ix. See
alM n 67 £ 25 (u-iarC-bu.u?J). Esh
Sendweh^ MS3 iarru-u-ti u-sar-ri-ix-
ma u-iar-ba-a zik-ri Sumi-ia. 82 —
7-— 4, 42 O 8 . . . Anunnaki .... u-iar-
bu-u [Xarrussu], F8BA xx 155 /b/. ZA
iv 280, 12 (Bel) u-sar-bu-ka. K 3454

(Zil-legend) ii SO (end) wbo li-5ar-

bi (31^) 2aini-ia (will make ^eat lUe
name); ZA ▼ 68, 27 lu-Sar-ba-a (1«^).
Neb 329, 8 tu-aar-ba. — pn\ Y 60 d 27,
28 ia iur-bu-u xi-^u-»u«un, whose
ain is great. K 3600 iv 14 (hymn to Xin&)
sar-ri-xa ba-ni-i-tu »ur-ba-a ru-
(u-un-tu; Craig, Relig. Texts ^ i 54. K
3258 JB 14 itt-tti-ru-ux zi-kir *> Asur
sur«ba-a-ta ilu-us-su; f6i<l, pi 34.
IV3 55 h 10 Mur-bat mfirat CiO A aim.
Creat.-/«y III 45 lu-u s[ur-ba-ta -maj.
ac III 38 910 2 (K 2660) 3 ... eli a bi-iu
ar>na su-tu-ra sur-bu-u xi-tu-su
kab-tn. Mssssrsciuiidt, Nabuna'id, 64,
23 a-na 2ar-bi-i be-lu-ti-ka. — ag
AV 5595. TP i 17 the great gods mu-
sar-ba-u »ar-ru-ut Tukulti-pal-
Ssara; i 46; Anp i 77 (ZA i 360); Salm,
Ob, 14. I 27 no 1. 11 ilfini ma-«ar-
bu-n iarrati (S 131). Aup i 17 Aiur
mu-iar-bu-u sarrH-ti-a; 41; iii 118;
IfOH, O 26; also I 27 no 2, 48, 49 (lu-
sar-ba-u. Spl); KB iii (2) 46, 10 (-iu);
48, 45 (01«0 oula) mu-Aa-ar-ba-ti
si-ki-ir iar-ru-ti-xa. Pognon, IVadi'
Brisga, 183, mu-iar-ba-ti. Asb ix 86
read mu-sa[->arj-bu-a bSlu-u-ti,
WixcKUBa, Forach., i 251, 252.

3^ enlarge, increase {grossmachen, ver-
grOssem}. X 7 F 14 (ef Psisen, KA8 ix,
2); ZA iii 318, 89 ui-rab-bi ri-ba-ti-
su (§ 85). Bn.Bav & sa.Nina subatsu
MA-QAI< us-rab-bi (ls^>; Sn vi 60;
I 44, 66 — 7 c/" kanG, 2 (405 col 2). Great.-
frp Ul 38 (end) ia-a-s.u (T) ujfi-rabC-bij,
+ 96 ia-a-ia ui-rab-bi-ii (KB vl, 1, j

I

14 + 18). KE YI 106 [a ana b(p)u-a-li
tu.]-ui(t)-rab-bi SammS, KB vi (1)
172, 173.

KOT£. — T. A. — <D< (Ber) X, 8 amiltu fr-
ta-bi, U grown np. — 3 (X«o) 11, 37 Kap*a:n»-
rCi-la] rn-ub-bi u u-xtt*ttr-ia, aagaliy Jf A
ahiald himi (Boi) IS, 17 am-mi-Bim dn-ra*
ab-bL

Darr.: aarbu, nirbu, narbBtu (716 «•/ 1),
iorba, iurbBtu, tarbB, tarbatu, taxblin.

tarblttvi

tarbBtu. a tbasa S:

rabQ 2,, rabiu (orig. form), c. t<. rab (§ 39;
bat ZA vi 307), / rabitu O rabi-atu,
S§ 37a; 41; lY^ 21'*' 2 O 34 ra-bi-ti); pi
rabuti ($ 69), /"rabftti, a<(; great (gross)
§ 65, 7. AY 7441, § 38 on case-endings,
main ib GAL (Br 6845); also QULA (Br
11143). — a) great, large of xneasore,
number, etc. {gross, an Mass, Zabl, eto.}.
Perh Y 33 i 19 A-gu<um ra-bi-i. I 65
a 42 see duru (268 col 1, II 3/5); S 954
B 7/8. KB iii (2) 4, 21 see kirn, 1. (438
col 1). Y 33 iv 52 UI>-GAIi-IjA — Uniu
rabU (KB iii, I. 144/5 L rm ^i; Jastrow,
ZA iv 158). karrn rabu (OAIi-u) see
kargulu (436 eol 1>; kutu rabii (456
c<^ 2); paii&ru rabU & pitnu rabil,
see these. N£ 15, 32 lu-ub-ii ra-ba-a.
Y 85, 24 zeru OAL; ZA i 341, 17 lu-la
ra-bi-a. T. A. (Ber) 28 6 37/38: X kar-
pata ra-bu-u, e 62. Gamb 197, 6 bSbu
rabi-i, Hauptkasse. BA iii 488; sa b&bi
rabi-i, Hauptkassirer. KB iv 82 1 12
mSri-ia ra-bu-a, his eldest son; see
also ibid 88 It 32. pi id I 40 6 22. 8p II
265 a xxi 5 ra-bi a-xi; lY^ 7 a 41 axi-
tfu rabi-i. ^ixru rabQ etc, see gixru.
— i99ur rabi see naxtu, 1 (666 eol 3,
Si paspasu). Scbexl, Notes d'£piffr.,iLXxr
7 ta-ap-da-a ra<bi-a (Bee, IVyiv.,
vol. XX). KB iii (1) 116/17 (Xammnrabi)
i 14 ki-nia sa-ta-im (^iadlm) ra-bi-
im; 124, 10 in e-bi-rl ra-bo-tim (ZA
ii 360 a 10; I 65 6 10). II 47, 15 (»»-l»l-ta)
ib ma-ta-a-ti, AY7440. kitkittura-
bi-tnm, see 457 eoll; massartu rabitu
(612 eol 2, below); Y 33 vi 7/8 tarimte
• . . ra-bi«ti. On ammatu rabitu see
ZA iv 265, 26; suklu rabitu see p 756
eol 2. daUtu ra-bi-tu (— GAL) 1Y> 17
a 9/10; pi OlS-IK-3I£d aAIi-MJBd

Y 33 iv 36; ii 32 lu-bu-uS-ta ra-bi-ta

Y 42 no 2 O 29 DUK-aAIi — (mas-
qalillu) ra-bi-tum, a vessel; see ibidSB,

60

— 9*6 —

S 31,52 £ 16 (Old) SA-QAI, — r«
turn, ZA ix aasi Ir (■■ T 90 e-d es (Br

31S?;e/'iBiDaxxii, TeBceJt). TSO,?— 8
a->b-bB (mr tKm-dl} Q All- ta (—mill*
t«); «/■ l&mto, KB ii 24S, AS ia-or-ta-
in rsbl-tD. pnrhmiM 8u« Cgt IS rsbl-
lum qa-B-iu; Anp 1 86 (S 181) bii gnttt
(itroug) bKod. — I sa & la^ Keb vi «i
mi ra-ba-u-tiiD. MB kaiiu, I (M4
mil), Y 50 b38, 3S (Br 11I48>. TP»i 11
darlnllnnu OAI,.1|bS. V 5S 6 4S, 47
a-tK-bu~ru (T) ra-bn-tiin (— OAL-

oax..i,a). rri sa no a o 14 i»-au-n

ro.bu-Hi(-GAI..QAl.-E). — SnYlaa
a-tnifki Tk-ba-a-tai V 8a v 40, 41 oi-
(a-tl-iu-un ra-ba-a-tl. IV» S3 a 9
(and) +aB Qlic ra-bK>a-ti (Dor OAI,-
31 ES). — V) ^sat In Talua, poiltloii,
rank, etc. Jbtom an ■Weri, BWIIodk,
Hang, tlc.\. V SG a 14 blln MAI (tw
TK-bu-u); I » t la t"> Sanai blln
rabu-u. Nab SniA 1 7 UaTduk bill
r«-bu-a; KB Hi (i) lai a i/a ana ('»
Uardufc bfl-li-im ra-bi-lmi T 34 6 SS
biln ra-ba-u <">llardnk; ZA i 841,
IT (ra-bi-a); I a5 a 8 bilD ra-ba-n;

I S3 nca il 33; V 34 o 11; S»r« 1 lO; ||Si
Bah i 13; il 33. Samal-ra-bf <aP.N. or
pniT} KB iv IS b I; ra-bl-lln (or -aoT)

II 67 a 6. B B34 R 14 ba-lum la-
du-u rabu-u. T 44 e^ 57 (>»aiD ra-
il! (e, OU-I.A);TPiv35B(ltt xl-lr-ta
rabl-ta; KB iii (3) 48 b 48 a-aa On-1*
■" " ■ KBiil(i) ii3fi 12/13

ra-bi-a-tlmj Sais
lib n zi-ra-tl-Ju-na

Ktl-ka

■ti; J

- llu

rabnti (QAI.-U;£6,

ofton ■> tha mraat Kod(a). Craat.*^^ IT
3, 3 Ina illnt ra-bu-tnni. llQtu ra<
bitu, oftan; I 4B et — 7 ilO-ti-ka rabl-
tl; T S3 II 47,43 i-ln-ti-io-nu ta-bi-
tlm; Iv «, 7 (-tl). — V so a 48 (alia
GAL {-. TabD)-u. IVJ si O 23 ana
rabl-ti <"•'> Utat; 42,43 MIR (—agB)
raba-a, tlia lofty crown; M 45 a-gn-n
ra-ba-a. 81— «~~T, 20B. 41 ("") lii«r
bilta rabl-ti (34, inr-ba-ti). 8aa b1»
niflru (U* eoli). n si e 4« <•"•»
rab-n-ta, AT 7443, Br 18009. (•■•!)
GAIi-MB^-iu K 181 O 28 (Hr^ 1ST);
>'£ 43, 13; e/' in ea ccrf 8, 1 AnUDBakl I

GAI>-UBS (— rabati); and,at>ii>.ES*l
(1)583/3 fi lra-ljii-tiim<ll>AnDnDBki.
Rkb (wiiUan GAIi)- tarxoa tba flnt part
of a graac many tlUu of ofBdala, for
-whiob, in BUMt oaaw, aaa tha nana, man-
tionad at aacond eomponant part (n si
38 /WO AT 7*48; (•-.•!) rab-A-BA Km
303 S i; 82— a — 1, 144 £ fl; E 7T8 Jt 5
(III 51 no -r); E aSS, S QUI SI fw U),
Tbohmoh: oUaf aatroloiarj taaal) ^ab-
a-ll-pa, K 3083, 18; <"-ai> rab-a*«,
K ess S 1, eblaf pbyiiolai); X 48D5 Ul 9i
ca.il} ,^1, ,ji,o-ta, II 81 e 48; Cyr «, «
(•tfm), ba who I* plaoad ovar tan; tlma
iHto <■-»!> rab sanlS, JI SI c 45 (Br
laoOS); (»»41) rab alSni-iu, Z 635, 8
(Br^ 253); K 578, 37 (Br^ 50a >■ T M
no 3); rab a-la-dl.nlia la rab am-
t]in,KBlTB5/5SnOTll7 (bnt, SxLrTxacs,
KapjMd. SeOuArifUafetntKO \l raada: la
rab xi-ki-tim); (■-»•) rab biti —tHajor
rfoxio; writlan ("-■'» QAt-i, K 18 £ 19
(Hr^ 837); (""•D rab bn-ln, FanMn.
Jiucr. T(i£Ua, 8, 13+10, ablaf of tba
eaula (hardara); (■—•!) rab ba-ll, n 81
efll; (—ai) rab-b*ni, writtaa (•■•1)
OAIi-KAK, Oamb S, 7; 48, 4; 384, 14;
SIB, 10 tte., aaa bKoB (17S)i <»•■) rab-
dnp-lar-rl, K 715 £ 1 <■■•!) rab-
BtlP-SAS; 80— 7 — 10, 58 S 1 (aaa
dupiarrn); (•-•') rab Bl-I,VB(Zi),
AT 7443, Dhief oopbaarar {ObarmiiDd*
■ebaakt (T}, HI 48 a 53; XX 5S a SO; si
a~b nfeU. Ztn., BitHOlt., 45 «i (p 158/T)
Obvr- Biertehmk. <■•■•'> rab LDB — rab
xammaru (T) 88 — 1 — 38, 858 J! 8 rab
aa-aiB-mB-ri,ZI)MG 58,117 — 8. (■■■41)
rab da-ut'ba (aaa 258 «0l »>,• (■■•>) r»b
p(b)ll-ka-nl a— plikn. (■■■» rab
dan-dan, II SI o 41 ; ra-bl (* rab) at-
Va-tlm, >aa SM eal 1 : <—4l> ,^|, fc^,.
ma-n). Ma 488 eol 1 A E 182 {Bt^43) 18
(■■■1} i^b kar-man, tha obiaf oianaii
of tha vinayarda (S!A xrll 03 X BA It 514:
BoiBannwIataT), (aaiai) ^^-^ karaal (K
U — Brl- 48, II) -. Kallarmaiatar; (koal)
rab bir-ta, cf birtu 8 <i»b «ol» 1, 9)
and add II 31 o 28 » rab xal^t; (■■■*»
Tab maimain (807 eof 9); Ckb*!) kV
kirl - C— ai) j,b ijiri, Tin^-drataar,
bnibandraan, Sown.Iioomaiayhook, pp 90,
31 ; ("•» rab ia-kll (f ^JQ) Br 18008.

I

n 81 6 84; rab pu-ax-ri, ZK ii 801;
<a»<i> rab mn-gi. Me 509 col 3; KAT*
500 rm 5; 651. Josirs, I>oom»da§^book S,
ii 23 (& j> 54) ■- Toamtmr of the lione;
(•mil) rab malSxi (g. v.) lU 48 5 81;
(a»«i> ml, MU Me nuxatimxna, 666
— 7, A again, Dblitzsoh, BA iv 484, more
probably — rab qalla (eee qallu);
(»mil) rab ki^ir (437 eol 3); A kSgir;
(•»•!> rab qaiti; (»■••») rab nikasi;
rab ka-a-ri A kar-ri, see kSru, 8 (420
col 2); <»«■•») rab-iaq (?) U 81 » 34, Br
12091; 88 — 1 — 18, 47 B 10; AT 7446;
<•■•*> rab-dAQ-M£S C*» O 10, B 20
(Br 12008; KAT' 278, 651) A 8M iSqu, 5;
(•»C1) rab ia-(l)rii mo »a-(t)-ril A
also riin; ra-ab iik-ka-to. Me iik-
katu, 1; <»«•») rab ii-ii-ku; C»"«l)
rab Sim (riqT)-ki; U 58 5 43 Ctl> ra-
ab(pf) pa-an ku-uz-bi, Br 18805.

K 4878 i 50 aid-DA-QAI< — ra-
bu-a, Br 8683. H 13 ( + 318) 103 ma-ax
[ MAX I ra-bn-u (| maxxn, Qirn);
6^ 887; § 0, 100; Br 1045. H 15, 811 na-
an I KX7K | ra-btt*u, 8^ 130, Br 3688;
S^ 184; H 85, 516 ga-al | QAI< | ra-
bu-a, § 0, 160. H 88, 607 ia-ar | XI |
ra-bn-n; 88, 60 ZIB-GA. U 48 a-6 18
Old » ra-bu-u, 10 MU BMB-8AX« »
rabll, Br 1380, 5704; II 30 /* 45— 47 ra-
bn-u (I ed destroyed); II 81 no 8, 14, 15
(52, 58); T 41 o-^ 14, 15 ra-bn-n | ba-
qa-in, in-pn-n; II 48 a-b 10 see ma^Q, 3

(570 co/ 8); U 44 e-€l 3, 8 ^ ^ (— iar?

[ruT], 1) A Klli — ra-buC-n] Br 1165,
10300.

T. A. (Ber) 9 M 10 X ra-ba-a-ka,
thy ollleer ( + 18).

rabii, rabeS, adv great, greatly, solemnly
I gross, grossartig, feierlich| AT 7480; Br
6845. Anp i 44 at the beginning of my
reign, as on the royal throne rabi-ii
aaibn (11^); Salm, Ob, 83; Man, O 15.
TP i 32 -whom ye, o gods, to the dominion
over the conntiy of B81 rabi-ei tukin-
nftin, ye have solemnly appointed. T 34
a 14 since llarduk • . . ra-bi-ift uma'i-
ranni, — KB Ui (2) 46, 25 (sm 508 eol 3);
ZA ii 110 O 16; I 53 no 8 i 18; KB iii (1)
180 coZ 3, 4. T 63 a 87 ra-bi-ii e-pn-
u2, I oonstmeted on a grand scale; JBOM
ii 230, 33 — 3. . in 66 cof 8, 10 nr-rilc

(irritten ^n) ra-bii, P8BA xxi 186. U 10,
8 O 87 ra-bii in-ln-ku; IT> 18 h 85.
Baxks, JDist, 13, 63 a-mat-sn ra-bi-ei
ina alaki bXtAte. 1T> 0 a 15, 16 STan-
nar ia iarrutu ra-bi« (» OAIi-IiI-
BS, BBIB-SAIi) 8ak-ln-lnm; T 51
o 45 (ZKii 343); see also MA-GAI< (510
col 1) Br 6834.

rabifinu. president, presiding officer )Prftsi-
dent, Torsitxender}? STRASsac, JVarka,
(Berl. Congr. II, 1, 357) 30, 84 maxar
Sin-im-gnr-an-ni ra-bi-a-nn, KB !▼
24, 25; Warka, 48, 14 ra-bi-a-nn-um
ia &li, the presidents of the district, KB
iv 30, 31; ibid 25 J re-bi(-a)-na-nm.
Xammurabi-letters 10, 4 ra-bi-a-an C*l}
If (+7); I sartenn, Q,v. On ditargalln,
rabifinn, A rab(i) zik&ti Me ZA vii 37;
Mxissxxa, 5.

rabGtU. in P. N. Ba-bn-ut-8in, KB iv
16 b 18. arax ra-bn-tim, early Baby-
lonian name for KisSn (Mxissmut, 135;
WZKM V 180); axu rabn-tn, I 8 no 3

0 18, KB ii 362 — 3; ZA vi •i55 (MOndig-
keit; JiandigkeitserklAmng).

ruba /. (§ 41; AT 7630), / rabAtu (AT
7688) A rnbXtn (6 6 + 8 3, 31 ina a-mat
ru-bi-ti-ki ^ir-ti, or noun?, JBsv.Sfm.,
'08, 143/blO; ^ great, lofty, sublime

1 gross, erhaben, hehr, berrlioli} § 65, 18.
ib KUK, § 0, 110; Anp i 34 NUN-u (var
ru-bu-n), A KIT (Br 10547). Bsh Sendoeh,
M 58 ru-bn-n ar-kn-n, some later mler
(81 — 6 — 7, 200, 36; TP viii 51); £ 86 rn-
ub-bn-ti n«iam-xnal-lu am81n-nt-
u-a (Sobradbr; but Wincklbr, J^brseA,
ru-up-pu-si u-mal-lu qa-tn-n-a).
Kabopolaasar (KB iii (2) 2 — 3) 18 calls
himself ru-ba-a-am na-'i-dam (see
nS'idn, nSdn, 2, p 628); I 68 no 8, 6
Nabd. rn-bu-u e-im-ga, the wise prince
(ZA iv 107; T 84 a 3); I 68 no 4, 3 rn-
bn-u git-ma-lu. K 2801 -i K 381 + K
3660 O 24 [C> Ta5-me-tum] robu-u
mun-dal-ku ( + 82). T^ iii 182 CII)
OlS-BAB-BA ru-bu, BA iv 150, 160.
IT3 12 no 1, 0 — 10 £-kur ru-bn-u, Br
2680; 8 iii 40, 41; K 4567, 5, 6 TUB-
NUN-KA — mSr ru-bi-e. PixcKSt,
Tesets, 15 no 4, 6 ar-ru-bi-e <**> Mar-
duk (sM karabu, (Q', 434 eol 8). IT'
37 no 3, 27 MS Br 10967; IV^ 5 col 3, 48 —
40 ana ru-bi-e (— NUN); H 76, 18. —

CO*

— 948 —

ScB£iL, Naboniduat Ix 21 KUN (*1> Mar-
duk (tf/'iys 48 a 26); iii 11, 12 litar of
Kineveh ru-ba-a-ti ^ir-ti. ZA x 292,
26 il-tum kun-nu-tum ru-ba-tum.
BT 83 £ 4 Zi-ir-pa-ni-tum ra-ba-
turn, PixGHSs, Texts, 16 no 4; KB W 54
no vii 3 ru-ba-um u ru-ba-tum (taa
ibid 55); I«« i 32 ru-bat i-la-a-ti. K
5157, 11 ru-ba-tum rabl-tunk be-al-
tum etc. (H 181 xii) Br 10966. 81 — 6—7,
209 (dupl. K 6846) 2 t'**^) litar of Urok
ru-ba-a-ti. KB iii (2) 48 cof 2, 44 a-na
Gu-la ru-ba-a-ti «i-ir-ti (ZA i 40, 10).
K 257 (H 126) 9 ru-ba-tum. IV^ 59 no 1
b 20 at the command ru-ba-ti bSlit
ilSiii. Rm III 105, 7 ru-bat il&ni
(iiftt) 6e-ru-»-u-a (WiKCKLEa, J^oraeh.,
i 254/0//). K 11152, 4 (litar) ru-ba-
tum ia it-ti <*>> Bel iit-lu-ta>at. K
4620 It 8 ru-ba-tum kit-turn NIN

^ ??< T-ki (AV 6238, Br 7350). — pi

(•m«'i) jjuX-MES, Sn ii 69; iii 2; NUN-
MKS Khora 178; N£ VI 16 (end); KB tI
(1)72, 19 eli iarri u rubS; Smith, Sturdy
9, 6. Sarg Ann 331 ru-bu-ti iarrQtiin.

V 35, 18 ru-bi-e (§67, 4) u iak-kan-
nak-ka (BA ii 210). K 2852 4- K 9662
i 20 ru-bi-e ma-li-ki-ia. K 2085 S 8
(end) ru-bi-e. — V 44 c-rf 20 C*i»t) Ba-u
ru-bi-ma (■- NUN) du-me lu-mur
(Br 4078, 6840). V 52 a 24 mar ra-bi-e
(=■ NUN, 23) rabu-u na-an-na-ru ***>
Sin (U 77, 80). K 13 (Hr^ 281) R 20
(amfii) aAIi-M£S-iu, hii nobles. — V
13 €1-6 43—45 NUN (— II 29 e-f 42; Br
2629) & KU (Dr 10547 ; K 4870, 29) — ru-
bu.u (H 34, 802); <•»>) KU — ru-ba-tn
(Br 10990; H 41, 272; ZK ii 269). V 89
c-d 66 (••» KU (i. e. NIN) — ru-ba-
a-tu (65, be-el-tum; 64, a-xat-tum);

V 86 €hf 17 u-mun I < I ru-btt-u (Br
8736); II 81 no 2, 18 MAX — ru-bn-n
(Br 1046; V 16 a-5 55); II 31 no 3, 18 (Br
2629); V 41 a-b 13 ru-buC-u) % ka-rn-
bu. II 29 0-/* 40 perh. ru(fl)*btt-u ■■
ru-bu-tu, 41 pa-xa-nn ■■ru-bn NIM,
t. e. in the lanffuago of £lam (?) or ru-
bu-nim (f); 48, 44. II 47 a-5 17 (Br 9769,
10547). — II 67, 5 C*m41 mmr mtt) ^q.
bu-'u (AV 7630) followed by <•«•«> Bu-
ub-bu (AV 7682).

ruba 2. inUrast {ZiDs}. K41l,6— 7: Uma-

I

I

I

I

I

na kaapi a-di rn-bi-e-iu, KB iv 156,
157 Zwei Minen Oeld sammt seinein An-
gewaohsenen (i. e. Zins). I>ar 427, 8 pQt
ru-bn-u u ma xr IS turn. Perh. Mee.
Trav^7aip203i SB-BAB-um (—ie'nm)
ru-bi-e-ia.

rabOtvu greatneae, splendor, loftiness, ma-
jesty {OrOsse, Brhabenheit, BCerrliohkeit}
AV 7681. Oreat.-/V^ IV 1 pa-rak ru-
bu-tum; I<« iii 14 in-bat ra-bu-ti-iu.
K 2852 4- E 0662 i 26 (end) a-mat rn-
ba-ti-in, his prinoely word {sein Fttrsten-
wortf. NE VI 48 (ttefBS) a-na ru-bu-
nt(-ti) Ctiat) litar; perh. NE 84, 10 rn-
bn-saO t-iaf). ZA ^60, 18 seeqnrdo.
ZA X 898, 29 binti (^^**) Nannar is
called te-li-la-a-tnm rn-bn-tnm.
83irru, AMurb, 74, 17 iSpS rn-bn-ti-iu
(of Aiorbanipal) ^abat (» ip). TV* 9 a 17,
18 ia ina ti-di-iq ru-bu-ut (NA-AU-
KU-NA, BM£-6AI<, Br 1627, 10547)
i-iad-di-xu. T. A. (Ber) 106, 10 mSt
(ai) ru-bu-te| the land of the eity of
holiness (EUopt, Independent, New York,
Jan. 12 '09). V 20 «-/ 20, 21 NAU-
NUN-NA (Br 2620) & NAM <«-««t «» I
*^>Kn-BA (Br 10547) — ru-bu-tnm
(H 42, 20); II 88 a-& 68 ... GUIi — ru-
btt-tu, Br 14387.

rubftu see rubft, i.

rubuttuni. 88— l — 18, 1846 £ col iY 7 p. K.
(•al3 ru-bu-ut-tum, followed by Cssl)
NUN (» rabu)-ut-tum.

rabu /. — an, pr irftb sink, setae (of the
foundation of buildings etc.), quake (of
the eartli) {sinken (von G^bftndea, etc);
beben (yon der Brde). 88 — 1 — 18, 287, a
i-ru-nb (of the earth) TxoiiPSOx,JB^fiorfs,
ii, prel Ixxxi /b/; A no 264 (A jNMttm). H
127, 50; Baxks, IHaa, 16, 152—4 see na-
ratn Q (728 eol I where read an not am);
Baxks, 12 /bl, 88 ina a-ma-ti-iu e-lii
iame-e ina ra-ma*ni-ia-nu i*ra-ub-
bu. Ill 61 a 27 (81, 85, 89, 48, 47, 51, 55,
60; b 8, 7, 11) when in such A sueh a
month trova, the first to the 80^ day at-
tain ittabii or .... ri-i-bu i-ru-nb,
then such A such will happen; 62 b 7. Ill
51 no V, 7 when in ^ebet ri-i-bu &V
(i- iru)-ub (K 779, 7) the king: shall live
io tike city of his enemy; 11 when ina
mftii KI (— er9ita) i-ru-ub (» the

— 949 —

earth quakes). K 124 O 12 ri-l-bn i-
ru-ub; i^lso £ 11 (+ K 818, 1) + O 14
erQitu i-ra-ab (&K779jR8) apparently
g Ji 1 i-nn-ui. Also dU alone, 88-^1 —
18, 287 R 1; t6tci O 8 i-ru-ub, + JB 6
x-ru-ab-n-ni (— pi). K 2852 + K 9862
iv 19 P. 2f . 6a-ni-ni a-a ir-r[u-ub] —
pm r&b. K 8391, 5 (end) ru-ub, JR 24-8
(in all cases preceded by KI ■- er^itu).

(Qi in 51 910 V, 8 (— K 779) muia an-
ni-a (this night) ri-i-bi ir-tu-bu.

3 a) pu^ out; extinguish (a fire etc.),
blot out {ausl5schen) trant. IV^ 8 a 8
(4.6)«Z^ y/vi 177 (4-180) iifitu ai-
ru-pu u-ra-a-ba (u-rab-bu-u; H 51
MO 1 £ 28), the fire, I started, I am (now)
putting out, I unSx; Jsmsesc, JDits, 84.
id TJB — ru-ub[-buY] Y 40 e-d 18. II 51
no 1 JB 19 (6) iiStu ai-ru-pu u-rab-
bi, ZK ii 821. Zixmbrx, Mitualtafein^ 48,
47 / 13 (end) iu-lux-xi (var -xa) tu-
rab-ba, die Besprengungen sollst du
auswischen. — b) blot out, destroy, kill
^austilgen, Terniohten, tOten(. K 2148
lit 8 ina ki-la-te-ia a-ka-la na-iat-
uia a-na pl-ia n-rib. I«ay 88, 14 the
river Tebil(na)ti, which with its immense
flood u-ri-ib-bu tem-me-en-ia, has
destroyed its (the palace's) foundation; 8n
Kui 8, 81 u-rib-bu; Beil-il u-ri-ib-bn;
RaM9 74 u-ri-bu. 8m 954 (B 185) O 48,
44; 45, 48 (— AIi-I>X7B; AI«-I>UB-
DUB, £M£-8AIi, Br 7031); Banks,
2>isf, ISfoli, no 2, 21 see naratu 3 (728);
1, 18 a-mat-tum sa e-liS Same u-rab-
bu (4-28). V 45 V 14 tu-ra*a-ba. Sarg
Cyl 19 mu-ri-ib <»«*> Bit-Xu-um-
ri-a rap-si (KB ii 42, 43). Anp mu-ri-
ib (& -rib, AV 5552) a-nun(-un)-te (iar
kal malke) who destroys nil resistance,
Anp i 20; iii 27 mu-rib a-nun-te; Sarg
Pp IV 22 Saigon mu-rib malke <">*^>
Amatti, etc. — Der.:

ribu /. earthquake {Erdbeben} Thompson,
Ueport9, See rfibu (Q & (Q'. 83 — 1—18,
•287, 1 ina eli ri-i-bi ia iarri [be-ili]
ii-pur-an-ni an-ni-u [pi-iir-5u]; K
12281, 1; K 813^B 1.

ra(/)bQ 3, (Q disappear, be or become in-
Tisible }verschwinden, unsichtbar sein
oderwerden}? Tuoaipsox, ReportB. K 708,
1 Ana Sin Samlu la u-qi*ma ir-bi;
K 782 jB 1; p/ K 725, 4 ir-bu-u; Bu 01

— 5 — 9, 14 £ 3 ia ir-bu-u-ni; ib BUIi,
81 — 7 — 27, 23 O 8. pS K 712,3 Um XV^am
i-rab-bi(-ma). az IY> 55 no l £ 31 hi
the evening l]a-am (*'> Samai ra-bi-e,
before the sun has disappeared (ZA xtI
194/5; KAT3 548 rm 3). (Q* lY^ 28 no 2
a 24, 28 daniai ina iSid iamS i-te-
ru-ub, ZA i 458 (X i 236; or |/erebut);
^*') Nannar ina elat iaoiC ir-ta-bi;
ZAiil97rml. IV3s0no2O25 dDSamaS
ir-ta-bi-itt ana ergitim mlt&ti,
jExasK, 226 : Let ifamai make him disap-
pear unto the land of death. Bu 91, 5^
9, 14 O 7 — 8 la ni-e-mur | ir-te-bi;
K 725 O 1 (MUI.) DIIj-BAT ina ^It
Sam&i ir-ti-bi. 3 perh. 82—2 — *, 144,
3 <"•*) DII<-BAT u <*»> GUD-UD a-na
ru-n-bi il-lu-ku; or noun? — IDer.:

libu 2. K 8718 B 5 aua ri-bi-iu il-lak,
of a star* X nipxu, q, v. V 64 c 18,
6 34; I 69 6 19; ZA xvii 200 rm 2.

ribannu(t)III 53a71 kakkabn erTtu(T?)
ia ina ri-ba-an-na (kakkab) si-bi u
(kakkab) f > A-nim izza-zu. AVixck-
Lsn, J^orsc/i., iii 208: im Bereich (T).

r&bu 2. (3^1?). K 2852 4 K 9662 i 16 con-
cerning the Assyrian who has ruu away
C-a ri-bi-iu lu-ri-ib, I will give a
hundred. — Perhaps also H 46, 44 i-ri-
ib, 46+48 i-rl-bu; 50, i-ri-ib-bu (or
V^erebu, 1; see 95 eol 2).

KOT£. — TViib s— , HoatXBz., Diet, of MtkU
(Basiings) i 100 «»/ i rm * coBBOClod I-ri-ba
tuk-t«-« (SoiiBK., ymkmmtduM, ii 13 l| u-tir gl-
m i 1 • 1 1 , 11 ; ••• MsssBtttcnauDT, p 4S) » T«Bg«aiic«
took (tho king of tbo Stands) ss Arbak, Arbaeaa
(IixnafAam), Q turria tuktS A iakaau gimilli
(MssBXBBcnaiioT, OS, 17). M' 16 j/'snc

ribbu, in Creat.-/fi^ see labbu 1, XOTB

(466 col 2, below; KB vi (1) 44/5 rm 5;

& KAT3 498 rm 2).
rMb, in P. N. Ri-ib Addi T. A. ipa»9Un)

— servant of Adda {Diener des A| ZA xi

248 § 5.

ribu 8. II 22 e-^ 18 DUK-8A(— GAB)-
DAGAIi *- ri-i-bu, preceded by ru-
up-Su $£ rap-su; same id; H 24, 494. AV
7555; Br 5456, 12077. Perli. l/'aMjl.

ribu 4. II 35 e./'37 ri-i-bu — AN-NUN-
GAI*,AV 7555; Br 2641. TheAN-KUN-

GAL-M£fi »Igigi.

rababu /• ■> rabG l (but see KB vi (1) 815

— 316). (Q perh. 82—7—4, 42 B 7 ri-

■ifol.

mb-bK-B.ia, PSBA ;

^3 CreBt.-/t^ ni S3 (K «8S3 O IT) ■••
mugaitrui 313 eol 2 (•- lat fail power in-
creue) i KB vl (i) 31«. — Dm- u«m a-,
rabbu '■ gieKt, mighty, powarrul {gron,
roSobiliit- " IB, IB i>r-ru rkb-ba <'■>
A-nim n-ta-rid ilfinl. IT^ S b tt — S
a-Qu-ii rab-bu-ti X a-gl-i si-tx-xl-
m-ti. Bakhb, Ditt, 10, 88 a-mat-ia
mi-ai ra-ab-bu-tl (—Ol6-lIl6-aXl.-
GAZ.-I.A), I; lea mini, tea eat 2. Bm
1871 O 3 O OUgamai rab-bn la nlli.
Sn 1 a Stnn. rab-bn; Kui I, 9; Sell a.
Kabd 867, a: XTl alp« ra-ab-ba-tu.
T. A. (Lo) 3, 8 ana ra-ab-bu-tl<ka, to
tb>- uiagnatoi (ZA v 138, 7}) (Bar) 7,6 + 7;
alio ii;i rab-bn-te, etc. Dmu rab-bn-
tDDi (~ QAIiJ great ■tormi, IV> I a 18,
IS (BrSS-iSi 3 07,5; KB vi (1)818). V 14
b 35 (■ipBtuiii) rab-ba-a-tum; Edi v
as SknllSie rab-ba-a-tl) ef DT 8S
■, Texla,15/ie no*} O ia£-EDS-

rabbiS. adv. i

■tl.

Ki, J7iti, 13, ei a-mat-eu
rab-bi-in Ina a-]a-ki-£a ma-a-ta a-
ab-bac (>a Bekked, Bi/Mttcn, 8) B rabil.

rabbQtU. grealncu, mlKbt, inajeity jOi^***,
Masht, Eobeit]. IV' IS b 9, B lab-bo-
ut-ka (•- KII>-BA-Zn} al «Bszari
llmraf , llr IDSI.

rubbu (I) lotTont, flooAt iPlut rto.jt I 8«
iv 35 inn ru-ub-bi mi, KB i lU— 7: in
<Ier Uoclinui del Wanan. Parb. alio
X. 3351, 32 (— CttAio, Btl. TaaiU, i 43 1 18)

-ti i-i

•aiaiu 2. 9 TF V 85 mu-tar>bl>ba (m*
eiScoIl) ka-lli mal-tar-xe | mutlm-
qlt li maglri; AV 7494^ Who makai
■ubinltiive,opprM*Bi{der willfahrigmaota^
anUrdrilchtt. T 49 v 21 tu-inr-bab.
:;OTK. — witb itaii B*r p«fampa m xButwid

KB m [1) 11* oJ 1. >■ SuUaAdsA la-bl-ba-

rab-bu, AT 7448, Br 4944. T 98 fr-e 97
rab(p)-b(p)u ona of tb* S •qnlvalaata
of TUB-TUX I dal-ln, Br 41M.

r«bb(ppP)u 9. H 193 OS— 9 Ina qStI]-ia
ia ioa rab'pl iu-on-xat.

rabbQ (1) Pcun, Tcrfr., Ixx l: arxa 4Tab-
bo'U la tak-ka-*u-v (monthly 4 r
Au-l); 7 mlr <•-•!> pa.la(.kl) rab-
bn-n la PAT-3lI-A (~ knrnmmatl).

rabD^-triba,rebQ093i>iS)fnaTUiJTtaTt«T;.

yin-> wbeaca arba'a, trbS (four), aibl
^ortj) I 7B. BauioB, Stfrnfo; lOS, M
ra-bn-n (>■ IT'D-EAU-UA-MU)
llXtn naplxtum. ITi 9 « IS, 90 IT-
EAN-UA B ra-bu-u (A7 7SM, Br
1904S; H 41, SIB). T. A. (£>a) BB, S (and>
i-na rl-a-bi[-I], KB Ti (l) 78— «; BA. 1*
ISO — 1. TV' fis add, eel 1 «: rl-bn-n;
Kabd 998, 19. KB 70 (X, Iv) 4 ... ia&a<a
l«l-Ia u ri-ba-B (KB t1, 1, 399); KB vi
(1) 1S3, S: tal-ia nma a rl-ba-a &ma.
KB SB, 38 lal-ia S-ma u ri-ba-a
u.ma. del 1ST (144) iai-ta fimn ri-
ba-a nma. — BOS <33B), 81B (SSfl) ribft-
tnm, fourthly {vlartanaj. pi f rlbKtn,
V «0 e-d 88 Sl-IT-OAI.-I,A — ra-bk'
a-tnm, fijartb* jTlertMUat. K SB <(^K
an R S) ill 99—37 (H 78} rl-ba-a]-t«,
[a-DB ri-ba-a]'ti, a-na rl-ba-a-U a
[•la-Ql], AT 7BS8. Parta. ZK i 48, 3S:
lU ri-ba-a-ta. K 88B4 S B ina rl-ba-
a-tt (I>BUTUCH,nWlsciUfp/tiivsqNM^ 94);
H 74, smikia (toll) la ri-ba-a- tl, (77;
Br 9400. Xammarabi-lattan 91, S rs-Ib-
ba-a-tim la gSnl, dla viarCao Talla d«a
Klainviahi, BA iT 459, 458. NoU also
reblltu & rebitu cat. rabflt, rabit (1)
— fonrtli of a ihekaL AT* 87 b. Oyr IS«,
4: T ma-na XT liqll III ra-bat (bit7);
X7'at,ot*niioe.t. Nabd 190, 1: UI ra-

r«batU. NOHti. K98I,Skaapn(a}-naTibn-
nt-ti-ia i-rab-bi. 8«a rabu, 1.02 6.
STBAaav., StaOikalm CTIU.) Or. Oengr..
9 T ri-b«-B-ta kaapL HabdlSl, Ii

XII r

iipl;

mbbu 2. ■ubmlmilTa, appranad {irmnbrig, j /
UDterdrilcktt T S** 894 ra-ba | BAD |

tu. Ill SB a B3 tba waapoa of tba king
nb-bi-di, tha land vUl ba oonqnarad.

— 961 —

— 3 H 84 no S, 31 mu-iar-bi-du | su-
kal-ln, AY 5594.

roAafu, Br 4463, 7572 ad muttairabi(a

see D3i«^.
«am> xibxu (?) U 28 e-f 21 (•»«) ri-ib(p).

xvL — Ci»m) ^^^, followed by sn-pa-

Inm, g. V, AV 7604; Br 2607, 5218. ib also
Kabd 486, 2.
rabapu, px irbi9 (ZDMG 48, 187), ps
ira(b)bic» Ue down, rest, encamp (sioh
legen, liegen, lagern}. I>^ 5; D^ 52 t-ml.
IVa 16 R (6) S (end) ir-bi-ify]; K 8068
+ K 8066, 18 (Bbsold, Catalogue, 802).
Ill 58 6 29; K 700 (PiKOBBS, T«r<«, tto 1)
13—14 see parffSnis; K 92, 8 NA^is —
Irabbi-i^; DT 148, 6 i-rab-bi-i^. I 27
no 2, 42 (end) ina libbi la i-ra-ba-«u,
may not rest in it. JBKofui-leffend (K 2527
4- 1547) O 40 suppose now tbat in this
wildoac Qiru ra-bi-i^ (a serpent should
hide) KB ▼£ (1) 106—7. II 50 iii/iv 29
KUR-MIN-NAB-A — mSt a-bur-ri
rab-9a, ZDZO 58, 656 /W/. n 42 no 8
JB 23 U-SAIi-IiA-NA'-A — aburrii
ra-ba-^n, Br 8997; BA ii 282; V 22 e-A
54 (or ra-ba-buT). IVa 27 a 19, 20 ina
iadi kima ri-mi eq-du rab-^u
(— NA'-A) H 188. d€l 109 (116) ilSni
rab-9u (— 3 pi). Z» 31 (mad) sap-
plies II 48 e-/'61 ra-ba-«u; c/*H 29, 649.
II 36 a-b 24, 25 SaR & NA' — ra^-ba-
$n3 together with ru-ub-Qu (23).

Q' V 52 2 43 ina bi-ki-tnm ir-ta-
bi-i5 (Br 10546) to whioh V 22 A 54 ra-
ba-QU is probablj' a commentary, Br
11715. li'i ii 16 kakke na-ki-ri ti-bu-
te ir-tab-^u (came to a halt, rested);

VATh244ii25r(s)it-b(p)u.«n,ZAixl57.
S let rest, encamp, live, dwell {legem
lessen, wohnen lessen j. K 2801 A 51 a-
iar-bi-Qa. 8arg ^nn 277; Asb ▼! 106
see pargSnis. IVa 12 O 19/20 (end)
mSt-su a-bur-rii inr-bu-^i, to make
his land live in peace. KB ill (1) ISO — 1
(Samsoiluna) i 20 ar(f)-ba a-bur-ri
M]u-ar-ba-9a-am, to make inhabited
the 4 aburri. — H 128 £ 8 (end) be-
ili-ku sa-par-ra 9i-i-ri ina ^i-e-ri
za-ki-ki iur-bu-9a-at(T?Br 7102) ana-
ku. — tpT^ii 108(end)iur-bi-i«. V 45
▼ 22 tu-iar-ba-a^.

^^•*r» — BArbafu (TSS), tarbacn* »•»-

rubgo. AV 7633. — a) resting place, sUble,
fold {Iiagersttttte, Stall, HOrdej. IVa 18*
no 6 O 10, 11 the evil demon has filled
the mouth of the donkeys with dust and
ru-bu-us-su-nu (— KI-KU-BI, usually
"■iubtiiu) unakkir; IV» 58 6 61 ru-
bu.u[s-sa3. K 4609, 41 Cii) £-a ina
ru-ub-fi-iu um-me-du-in, Br 8998.
n 38 g-h 26 see piqannu (also U 38 g-h
28, Br 10250); & see raba^u (ib 'ij).
Constant. 583 O 19 (end) ru-ub-gi si-ip-
ra-ti (a medical text, perh. to 6) Scbbzl,
Bee. Trav., xxiii notes Ix. See also nar-
ba^o. H 33, 765. ZA iii 202. — 6) womb
{Mntterlcib} II 37 0-/'56 ri-e-mu — ru-
ub-Qu; 40 a^ 6 GAB-BA — ri-e-
mu ■■ ru-ub-Qu, Br 14481.

rabiga mi. a) name for a demon {ein ge-
wisser I>ftmon{. ib MASkIM, written

^iZl^ or ^j:;:;^!; S»» 216 ma-
as-ki-im | tb ( ra-bi-«u, H 21, 402,
Br 5659; AV 7438; KAT^ 460. K 7331
O 12, 13 ra-bi-Qu followed by s(s)ar-
ra-qu, M^jp/ 13. See also Br 13906 on
e 252, 10; AV 8073. K 24iB ii 61 (H 90/l;
D 133); IV» 16 a 15, 16; 29 no 1 6 24—26
ra-bi-Qu lim-nn (■» MASkim-XUIi)
together with gallu limnu L ilu limnu.
See also V 50 a 51, 52 (fr 59, 60). KB vi
(1) 292 — 3 CO/ 2, 5 ra-bi-9n lim-nu-te;
IVa 15* i 31, 32, Br 1822. K 3197 i B
JB 13 (— IV3 21) mn-iam-qit (579 eol I)
ra-bi-9i lim-ni. NE XII ii 25 ra-bi-
iq (il) Nergal; iii 3, 10, 18 (KB vi, 1,
25BfoUi 527; 553). — b) guardian, watch-
man, etc, {Aufteher, Wachter}. K 246 iv
47 (H 98, 99) lium is called ra-bi-Qu
«i-ru Sa ilfini J^ 69, 70. See also IV>
15* eol 2, 47—8. K 261 9 (Difrfram -legend)
i 6 " Dibbarj-ra (or, Ira, Jxxsxy, Zoi-
mern) ra-bi-9u abulli-iu, KB vi (1)
60, 61. in 66 eolS, 30 (^1> ra-bi-«u biti,
the guardian of the house, P8BA xxi 120,
121 ; Br 12897. T^ i i85 (see ilnd, p 127)
ra-bi-«u between ie-e-du ft e-kim-
mu. V 52 a 20 see <"> Qir (p 891 coll),
Br 11313; KAT* 504. KB vi (1) 76, 77 ^ 6
<*i) Ba-a-bi-i-^a; 78,79,3;889. — (•mai)
ra-bi-zi T. A. (Lo) 64, 0 (explained by
xn-ki-ni) Jastmow: Diener, Gesandter;
MOllbb, Asien ds Europa, 274 rm 8 : I<aurer,
Aufpasser. (Ber) 80, 19 i-na (»»•!> ra-

— 962 —

bi-^n iarri (Zimmbrk, ZA tI 247 rvi 18).
lb often Id T. A. as (»mfl> rSbi^u iarri
(Ber) 102, 17; 119, 16 (»«•>) rabi^u ra-
bi-i9 ia iarri biliia. Bee also BA It 415
ad 311, KAT> 192, 195. Abstract noun i« :

rabi9Qtu. IVS 15** (K lll) £ i 88 AN-
GlS-BAB (— " Qibil) ana ra-bi-«a-
ti-iu li«iz-ziz, T^ 127 protection
{Schntz}.

ri-ib*5u (?) K 8364 O 19 (end). I>xx.rrzscH,
WeltsehdpfwngSMpoB, 54.

ri-bi-iS, KB iii (l) 186 a<l Merodacb-Balad.-
Stone ii 39, see talbiin.

rClbatU hunger | Hunger}. j/'ajHT. T 27
g-h 62, 63 n-OUG (Br 1377, 6100) — ru-
ba-tum (II 29 e-dZ%, 89; Br 6096) §§47;
65, 3. K 4174 O, c-<{ IS ru-pa-tum same
t^ as ku-na(GOA'98, 811;orui(T), JA08
xxii 212)-tum (II), ur-ba-tum (12) <;el-
pi-tum (14). K 4588 O 29 ur*ba-tum
followed by ru-pa-tum, el-pi-tum (tb
U-GUG); also Bbisker, JEtymnen, 10, 128;
but M^ 88 : a tree \ ein Baum ( not^B hunger.

rubtu (T) V 47 a 85 see ^aburtu.

r€bitu, f V'aHa'i, § 35; AV 7554; H' 16;
BAIi 94 rw 2; Johks, JDoonisdayhook, 50.
— a) surroundings of a city, town ; open
space, unfenced land; precincts {Weich-
bild, Umgebuug einer Stadt; olfenes Xiand i
Sarg KhoTB 23 ina re-bit Dilr-iln(>^0
aikuna taxtSiu, Ann 20; Cyl 17; Iiay
^3i 7 (I pixStn, 6; in Babylonian Chro*
nicle). Esh i 53, 54 ina re-bit Kin&
etettiq, I marched into the suburbs
of K. Hagganubba, a suburb of N, lay
ina eli namba'S u re-bit €ai> xTi-

na-a, Sarg Cyl 44. B^^ 260. 261 ; Jbrb-
atlAS-BiLLXKBECK , BA iit 100 4: rwi ^
P. K. Bi-bi-i t-8ippar, KB iv 14, 18. —
6) Broad street, place, square {Breite
Btrasse, Plats, Marktplatz| ib 8II«-
DAMAIi-I<A « re-bi-tu ^ sQqo (g. v.)
rapiu (H 87, 8—9); § 9, 106. IV' 18
h 52 pour out the waters ana re-bi-tl
(Br 404); 53, 54 maruitu re-bi-
tu lit-bal; 22 h 82 ina re-bi-ti i-di-
ma; 26 mo 5, 4 re-bi-tu(-tam) ina ba-
'a-i-iu (§ 188), when he walks on the
street; 58 a 49 (efZA 16, 172/3). Bams,
iv 29 dSmi-iu-nu ki-ma mS nSri
(Dblitzscb X KB i 186 a-az) re-bit
ftli-iu-nu lu-u-iar-di. K 2619 i 27
see rSdu, 1. 8n BeU 61 ia (•!> Kina

. . . re-ba-ti-in n-Sa-an-dil (Vi8^);
BaM8 89 (ZA iU 818) uirabbi ri-ba-ti-
iu (814, 67 ri-ba-a-ti); JB^v 45, 46 with
their corpses ri-bit(-mitT) &li-io n-
mal-li. KB 51, 18 (KB vi, 1, 378-^8;
Haupt, JAOB xxii pt. 1) the gods i-
zab(p)-b(p)o-b(p)n ina ri-ba-a-tL
rvs 50 a 4 the witch da-a-a-li-tum ia
bi-re-e-ti za-a-a-fi-tum ia re-ba-
a-ti; 7 ina re-bi-ti Sp-ta-ra-as a-
lak-tu (ef paras a (Q'). IU 41 5 24 i-na
ri-bi-it Sli-iu (KB iv 78, 79). 8p n
865 a xxv 5 ri-bit Sli-ia u-ba-'-n
ir(t)«-zi-ii. Asb iv 88 see sttqu (end) A
BA i 16, 28.

ragabu (f). K 488, 2 (end) bitu diK rag-
bu (bat Pbisbb, Juritpr, Babyi,^ 88—9,
bXti i-qn-pu). — <Q« 82 — 7 — 14, 864 iii 25
ri t-gu (— kuT)-bu, ZA vU 81 ; 88, said of
a house in good condition; ZA xiv 419,
Jbscsbk, perh. ^ aan cover {bedaohen}. —
3' del 58 (61) ur-tag-gi-ib(p)-ii a-na
Vl-iu (KB vi, 1, 888; 488: von der Be-
dachung des Schifles ist die Bede; l/'aan).

ri-sa«b(p)u. II 87 A — ir-ka-bu (^), in
a list of birds; Eth. regSbet pig«on? AT
8861, 7557; Br 18968.

ragagu. perh. be bad, wicked (sohlecht, bttse
sein( I<^^ 86. del 199 (219) rag-ga-at
a-me-lut-tu i-rag-gi-ig-ki, BIB vi
(1) 844, 245: ist dir das Bchlimme des
Mensehen schlimm (tY; see ibid 509). —
3 ZA iv 11 (K 3182 iii) 15 ia rug-gu-go
(as for him who has done evil) tu-mas-
si dinin.

Derr.: targign a thss« S:

ragrgfu at(f or noun, evil, the evil, wicked
TbOse, Mhleeht} AY 7458. — wickednen
{Bases, BchlechUgkeit(. I>^IS. KB vi (l)
880 «- Hebr ST)* X ^^nn (but ZA xviii 47
rtn 4 cf cj^^» hate) is kSnu, g. v.,

for 8n v 82; Keb ii 28; T^ iv 8. IT' 17
b 15 damai mnzalliq rag-gi. K 710
O 5 rag-gn ixaliq, Tkoxfsox, JI«porCt:
violence. V 64 o 24 Anunltum sSpinat
(g. V.) (ABii) nakro muzalliqat ra-
ag-gu (c 85 rag-gu); rv^ 49 b 24 (^T^
i 111); Neb iz 36 ra-ag-gu la i-ia-ra.
K 3182 i 56 kit-mu-su rag-gu u ki-na,
AJBIi zvii 186. lY' 51 U 10 i-te-e rag-
gi i-ti-qu. 8p U 265 a zxiii 5 u-ka-an
(var kan)-nu rag-ga (var gu) ia an sil-

— 968 —

la-iu, ZA z 22. K 80G1 i 28 (H 209)
^▲•KB-BX7 (€f NS-BI7 » a-a-bu) —
rag-ga, foUowad by a-a-bu; Qi-e-nu.
Br 4607; H 41, 291. Sama ib in IVa 2* iv
88, 84 gal-lu-Q ia rag-ffu ma-lu-u
iilau; 28 yio 1, 11 — 12 O Samai ke-na
ti-di rag*ga ti-di; 15, 16 rag-gu ki-
ma qi-na-zi it-tar-rak-ka ; ▼ 50 a 27,
28; H 26 a-6 62. K 8864 O 20 a-na rag-
gi-ka. K 2107, 20 na-«i-ix (g. v.) rag-
gi I mabalin napzar a-a-bi, Br 14802;
AT 5421. /raggatu aae ragagn. Parb.
rv^ 50ili2 a-tab-bak ana qaqqad rag-
ga-ti ilm-ti-ki. Sea also KB vi (1) 64, 28.

TlggBta, wiokadnan, Si^ustSea {Sebleebtig-
keit, UngeracUtigkait) Barg C^l 52 ai-sn
ri(-ig)-ga(-a)-te la ftub»ii-i, not to
do fa^ustiea, KB il 46, 47; AV 7558.

raganuM, l>r irgum (ZA iii 87); }ps irag-
gum k, iragam. AT 7452. IiAOABDSy
MitikeUunpen, ii 177. Btb. rapdma, Arb
f^'j" ^ a) ory» sboot, call |9ohralen,
rofanL D^ 50; AJP !▼ 840. 8« 820 go-n
I KA I ra-ga-znu; H 10+ 208, 50; Br 540
it aae rigmu. — b) olijeot^ make objeotlon;
claim (in court), sua {einwendan; Bia-
■prucb und Anspmoh erbeban, rekla-
ttiiaran, klagen (vor Oariebt)( ebteflj in
c. t (T^ 226, 127; Pxiszz, Vtrtr., 828).
AT* 56 a quotas ni-lr-gu-mu; tar-gu-
mu (3 faff). Pixoxze, Inaeribed Tableta,
54 — 55, 4 and Y. Ir-gu-niu-ma, laid
claim; 28, a-xn-um a-na a-xi u-ul
i-ra-ga-mu. Kabd 668, 19 a-na eli
amSlut-tu in-a-tu la ra-ga-mn, and
that tbere be no suit ooaceming this
sUye-woman; 856, 12 a-ar-gum-ma
(11^); 477, 29 i-ra-ag-gu-jnu. T 29
c-d 46 ana la-a ra-ga-mi (ZA vii 22;
H 69, 41 -me; BA i 292), preceded by ana
la-a e-ni-e. Bn 01 — 5—9, 511, 8 ir-gu-
mu-ii-im-mn, they made claim against
ber; ibid 26 u-ul i-ra-ga-mu; 887, 21
ia la ra-ga-mi (JBAS July '97, 601;
tMiI 597/0//: Bu 91 — 5 — 9, 867, 15 u la
i-ra-ga-am, he shall not make claim);

KB iy 160 (below) i/ii 2; Neb 185, 25.
KB iv 158, 80 ana a-xa-mei ul i-rag-
gu-mn (ZA iii 220, 82 i-ra-ag-gn-mu).
T 68 no 2, 88 ia i-rag-gu-mu um-ma,
who will put in the following claim. T '
25 e-4 6 u-ul i-ra-ag-gu-um-ii, he •
shall not claim her (Msisaxsz, 108; Br |

676). KB iy 46 NOi 6 n-ul i-ra-ag-ga-
mn-ii-im; 14, 8 i-ra-ga-mu-ma (■■8j»l)
construed with a-na (against). Perh. II
9 6 55 [i-rag]-gn-mu. Ba 91 — 5—9,
704 (dedication of a temple) 18, 14 a-na
ia-gu-ti-im u-la i-ra-gu-um, against
the priesthood he will not bring action;
17 ia i-ra-ga-mu, but he who brings
action (JBAS '99, 105); Bt. 91—5 — 9, 429,
25 a-na ri-uu-tim la ra-ga-mi, JBAS
'99, 206, 207.

(Qt K 168, 23 tar-tu-gu-mu, (8f).

^ KB iii (1) 160, 84 — 5 i-da-ab-bu-
bu i-rag-gu-mu | u-iar-ga-mu u-
ma-'-a-ru.

targnmBan, t«r««man»« a thaMSs

rag^Sxnu noun. Psiser, Ver/r., cxili 20 mim-
ma dinu u ra-ga-mu, any suit or claim.

rUgUxnmtL reclamation, complaint {An-
spruclierhebong, Klage| AT 7635; § 65,88.
I puqurrli,9.t*. rugummu ax>aiu perh.:
refute a complaint. T 68 no 2, 82 — 2
a-pil (-» ac) ru-gum-ma-a (ZK i 161)
ul i-ii ul i-tur-ru-ma; a-xa-mei ul
i-rag-gu-mu (4i ibiil 1, 35—6). See also
Neb 185, 24 — 25; KB iv 158 i 28, 29; 160
(below), 1 ; 88 iv 84, 85; Br. M. 84 — 2 — 22,
188. Bu 01 — 5—9, 2468, 11 ru-gu-mi-
iu-nu i-zu-xu, they r^ected their claim.
T 67 110 1,81 — 2 ap-lu ru-gu-um-ma-a;.
PsxsKR, Ter/r., 96, 12; 97, 25. II 48^ 28
(K 4317 O 6) KA-OAI«-LA — ru-gu-*
um-mu-u, Br 540; 612 (K 4317 O 12).

rigmu, ni, cat, rigim, AT 7559. — a) cry,

shout, lamentation {Ruf. Schrei, 'Weh-
geschreij. S 747 JS 10 (end) rig-mn ia
inn-bu-n. Asb vi 101 ri-gim a-me-lu-

ti (var amiiati) etc uzamm&

ugSrfiiu (KB ii 208 — 9; WzsrcKLSa,
^oraeh., i 252); KB ii 254, 87 ri-gim a-
me-lu-ti ap-ru-sa ^irn-uS-iu. K
774, 4 ri-gim nakri ibaiii. TAT 4205
ii 7 — 8 a god saw and answered a-na rl-
Ig-mi-ia, AfUth, der VorderaaiaL Ge-
aeliach.^ '0*2, 910 l. Sp H 205 a xxv 6 ri-

ig-mn ul ii-ia*bu is-ia-pil at-mn-
u-a. KB vi (1) 280, 381 col 3, 10 sur-

r]ii li-^i ri-gim-ii-na namt&ra
( + 282, 24; also 280 iii 2; 284 iii 40); 288,
289 eol 2, 18 ri-ig-ma u-ie-lu; eoi 2, 5
ri-gCi-i]m-Si-in. IT' S eol yI 20 «a-'-
i-rat ri-gim-su, Br 700. T 48 yi 29;

— 964 —

49 xi 5 ri-gim ki-di; K 44 (H 78) 25 ri-
gim ia kima a-li-e. del 111 (118) the
mistresi of tbe gods is called ^a-bat rig-
ma (KB vi, 1, 239, die schfiDiUmmige;
H^ 56; BA i 181, 132; J^*^ 34, die freund-
licb redende). IV' 1* col iv 2 ni£ (*>> IM
be-ili »a ri-gim-iu ^a-a-bu. K 4623
(H 122) O 12, 13 O Iiad3% ina zurub
libbi rig-me zar-bi2 ad-di-ki (see
zarbii, 295 col 2); V 21 c-d 20 (Br 624);
K 890, 13 it-ti-di-i ri-ga-an-iu, tbus
rigania perb. «■ rigniu, BA ii 684. KB

IV (V) 3 (*l) Xuzn-ba-ba rig-ma-2u
(I ikkillu)a-bu-bu; V 40 ^-A 8 (*•-•»
A§ — riC-ig-iuu], followed by ii-8[i-
tum], ta-nu[-qa-tuin], ik-ki[l-lu];
see aUo Jeiiemias, JDiss, 41 on K 4119 O.

— b) noise {Geriiuscb}. KB XU (i) 28 ri-
ig-ma (of tbe feet) a-na erQitim la ta-
Aak-kan (KB vi, 1, 258—9); K 712, 6 ia-
ni-ia ri-ig-mo iMtlkan. IV 24 a 40
sa ana ri-gim se-pi-su; II 19 a 2 see
ramamu (Br 700). Sn iii 58 ri-gim
kakkeia danniiti (he feared); JSui 1,
35;Sarg A7iors26. ri-gim (a KA) ta-xa-
zi ez-zi, IV> 13 6, on edge of tbe tablet;
ibid 22, 23 rig- ma (« KA) ez-za. T. A.
(I«o.)29, 15 is-tu ri-ig-mi-iu; IS, be wbo
id -din ri-ig-ma-iu (^ tbunders) in tbe
beavens. KAT^ 450 mi 0. — e) noise,
made by flies {Oesumme von Flieg«n| eie.

V 40 C'f 47 see zumbu, 283 eol 2. —
8< 317 gu-u I KA I ri-ig-mu (H 10 +
209, 51) Br 541. V 16 a-d 23 AD-8AB-A

— ri-ig-mu zar£-buf3 Br 4174. Z^ 55
also 8^ 1 iS !▼ 2; V 38 ^-/i 2 rig(or iim?)-
mu. K 4166 O 6 GIS — rig-mu, M" 104
X SI eol 2, See also ZA zvii 268 ad 81,
2 — *, 206 O 22.

ragixnu, f ragintu. Bpitbet of Adad.

KAT> 446. ZA iv 215 ra-gi-mu. K 168
(Hr^ 487) 23 <■•*> ra-gi-in-ti (26, -tu)
Ijebma2ck, ii 76: Buferin. K 888, 1 (oracle
of BelUs) <"**)Beltu kab-ta-at <"»^>
ra-gi-in-tu, BA ii 683, 634. K 540 O 6
— 7 ra-gi*in-tu ia ki-zip-pi sa iarri
(Hr^ 149).
raggimu, some title. Bi^old, Cataloffuef
1739 mentions Quqi (»»*i> rag-gi-mu«

rig^imtu (t). K 0287 iii 3 a-ua ri-gim-tu.
Xammurabi-ilelters 27, 10: I ri-gi-im-tu
(sometbing tbat was to be taken along on
an expedition) BA iv 457.

»

ragffi(n)nu (f). Xammorabi-letters 6, 15
( + 6) ra-ga-a-nu-um; BA iv 442 der
Soburke; bat see ibid, 488.

P*l A y3r\ see margannu, margnnu, mar-
gugu.

rftdu /. tbanderstorm, torrent, rain |Ge-
witterstnrm, Begen) |S 27; 82 ay; 47; 65, 1.
G § 9 (-qn); AV 7459; Jbksbw, ZA i 245
rtH 1 : ^ radia |/'radf&, flow, in 84 b 52
see gabiu, 211 co2 2. Neb Bor$ ii l etc.
see zunnu, 285 eol 2. 8arg Nimr 15 i-na
ra-a-di ti-ik iame-e. vor to del 122
(120) sbows ra-a-du almost | a-bu-bn.
KB vi (1) 238, 239 ; H^^ 140 nn 8 : Dibbara-
legend (K 2619) i 27 oSmS-in-nn ki-ma
mS ra-a-di ta-ia-a^-bi-tam ri-bit
Sli, KB vt(l) 60, 61. 88 — 1 — 18,47 O 8
ri-ix-^a u ra-a-dn rablltii^'ibaiiii^'.

rddti (T) 2, parsue |verfolgen{f (Q Z^ ii 58
ki-nn-tt i-rn-ud (var car)-du i-rat-
ta-tum, pursues (and) oppresses tbe Jutt
(8iy pr).

rfSdu (V). Bar ll, 5: V iiqlu kaspi ia irbi
ana muzxi ru-u-dn; Camb 295, 18.

rada, rida 1. pr irdi (§ 108); ps ir4(d)di,
ip rid (if); ag redu, c. ft. red (rid).
KB vi (1) 817 original meaning: tread,
wbence(l) follow after, pnrsue, (2) sabdue,
9¥bigere, (3) cobabit. tb mostly Ud. AV
7460. tbus •— a) tread, walk |elnea Scbritt
tun, geben| ZiMMsmK, BiiJtnaUaft^^ 1^20
U 75, 82 e<c. mir-di-tn . . . ta(ft te)-red-
di. H 127 (K 257) 52 a-iib pa-rak-ki
kib-sa ii-ten i-ri-id-du-ni (§ 110).
Asbi77 nr-rn-xi-ii ar-di-e-ma, | al-
lik; viii 81 ir-du-u (-i-105) ur-zi rn-
qn-u-ti (— Sj>/) | il-li-ku {U KB Ii 286
— 237, 14); V 55, 28 i-red-di (819) | il-
lak (22). Asb ix 14 tbe wbole night ar-
di-e-ma (I al-lik a-di, e<0.); v 90. Sarg
A»\n 148. — 6) follow {folgen, nacbgehenj
TP III Ann 88 ar-ki-iu-nn (161 — ^2 ar-
ki-e-io) ar-di-e-ma. V 68 a 12 set)
suppfL ip perb. B' II 987, 7 rid-di
(•Tofir. Trans. Vict. Imt, xxix 52: deeoend.
j/'araduY). Sonux^ 22ee. Trav., xx 57 foil,
eol vU 23 li-ir[-di ... 8p U 265 a xxiii
11 u ia-a-il id(t)-nu-iu b<l pa-ni rl-
dan-ii[iT], ZA x 11. — c) fetob {bolenj
Xamn&orabi-Zstters 34, 7 a-na .... ri-di-
e-im. — d) flow {fliessen| Me ^ & perb.
▼ 22 A 50 ra-ma-at ra-dl i-ni, preceded

— 966 —

by ii-gu-u, Br 11615; Z^ 23; 93. Also
P. N. of river Badfizm. — e) pursue {rer-
folgen} (ZA iU 200). TP iv 100 la ar-
di-iu-nu-ti, I pursued them. Anpiii 42
ar-di-iu. 8n iii 81 ina nbSnSt xur-
iani ar*di-iu-na«ti, up to the moun-
tain peaks I pursued tbeoi. iy> 60^ C JB 4
kal ftmu re-du-u i-ri-id-daCn-niJi
continnally tbe parsuer pursues me. IV
49 a 79 bil ri-de-MU (— ia) u bSlit
ri-de-MU (c/H 128, 70—71); iy> 48 a 34
i-na 9i«bit-ti a-a-bi ir-rid-du-u (or
Z7t). K 4289 JEL 11 di-kn-ut m&ti ir-
ri-doC-a3 BA ii 572; K 2729 B 2 (35)
di-ku-tu la ir-ri-du-u, BA ii 566:
Aushebung soil mau nicht veranstalten.
p\n TP III small-inscr. i 24 xu-la-zu
ra-da-at niii, famine pursued the"
people. — T. A. (Ber) 0 £ 15 C*»ai«) Su-
ti>i ra-di-e il-qu-u-ni. — - /) drlre
Itreibent. II 24 a-b 57 (S3 a-h 37) Ud
M ri-du-u (preceded by makkaru ia
imSri, 540 coll); 60, (II 33a-£»40) GUD-
UD-DA-nd — redu Sa alpi (Br 5748:
raise cattle); thus 9 51 iv 9 re-id alpi,
ef n&qidu, (719); ZA ii 200 fio 2. K 4386
(n 48) i 21 KI-Kn<k«>-AM£li — re-
id alpi (Br 9826) together -witli ikkaru.
K 4895 (IE 81 flO 5) iii 29, 30 (•»«1) Ufi
(imsr> A-AB-BAi*'— rid udrStS, ft
lamsi) xj§ (««•') ffam-mal P^ — rid
gammalS, camel driver; iv 3 (•»*!) uS
(imAr) ABAI> » rid imeri, donkey
driver. Ijo lOl iii 13 Slarduk .... i-na
limut-ti li-ir-di-iu, BA ii 140. Bee.
Trav., xix 43 // 2 — 3 (ftrom the top) a-na
KA-AN-BA-KI li-ir-di-a-ai-Su-nu-
ti (BA iv 89/90: bring them). VATh 4105
i 4 (never) roe-e i-ri-id-di Aa-ri, does
the wind drive the waters, Mitth, Vorderaa.
QeBeiiach; '02 no l. — '^) lead, govern, rule
{leiten, regieren}. Asb i 20 whence
Esarhaddon gimir malke ir-du-u. IV3
48 a 8 the gods .... Ud'^*-iu « iredu-
ia. Perh. H 67, 7 <•■»•» Ba-di-e; AV
7457. U 24 a-b 58 (H 33 a4f 38) MIB
(u.ka.aOxjg — ri-du-u sa «4b«, Br
5041 , 6960 ; BA i V 485 -B aQ Militflrbehdrde ;
•«e also ZK ii 302; BA iv 85 — 7 (K 4223
iii 23/b/). JoHKS, AJ8L, XIX 171, a
**ganger" (on his civil tide), or a "Aeld-
comet" (on his military side). Br 12222
reads II 26e-/'14 (pa*xa-rum) ri-du-u

Aa en-ie-e. II 16 d-c 33 ip-pi-ra ri-
dan-ni, Br 5041; BA ii 285; and see
ZA xvi 204, 5 (end), 220, 31 ebaru ired-
di, ZA xvi 238. — II 24 a-b 57, 59 (II 38
a-b 37, 39) uS -B ri-du-u (8^ 228; Br
5041); DUIi — rid& ia ri-du-ti (Br
9586), JEKSBK, KB vi (1) 317 sueoessioo
|Kachfolge( against I>elitzsgh, HWB,
614 CO/ 1: IV nin. Y 15 (e')d il sa ri-
di-i (preceded by kut-tin-nu, q. v.)t
AaiiAUO, ZA iii 44; Br 24434.

<22* a) tread, march ]gehen, marsohieren)
Anp ii 54 the (whole) night ar- te-di (104);
Jfo/i, M 22 (§ 34a). Neb ii 23 u-ru-ux
su*ma-nii e-ir-te-id-di-e-ma, I tra-
versed; K 3182 iv 5 mi-xir-ti nSri ia
ir-te-du-u, who travels along the river,
AJ8I< xvii 142—3. — b) follow {folgen,
nachgehenf 81 — 7 — 27, I52£l2xu-u]d
libbi tu*u^ ^^''i li-ir-te-da-an-ni,
may follow me; BA iv 167. 'with arki ■>
after one "^ x'^rsue { verfolgen ( . Anp iii
41 arkl-iu ar-te-di (III 5 no 6, 14);
ii 114 arkS(?)-iu-nu ar-te {var ti)-
di; JdToM, JB 32; Salm, Ob, 80, 167; Man,
JEL 69; III 4 no 1, 40 — il; Sami ii
50 (-te-); iii 31/2 (-ti-). — c) drive, lead
jtreiben, fOhren}. IU 41 6.37 the gods
ana limut-ti u la t&b-^i li-ir-te-id-
du-iu (§ 110), may drive him to evil and
misfortune. IU 43 iv 14 (ii-ir-te-di-iu);
I 70 c 24 (li-ir-te-id-di-iu). IjO 103
vi 14 (Ud-US-iu). — I 27 MO 2, 51 the
gods ina le-te .... li-ir-ta-du-iu.
IV^ 2 vi 3/4, 5/6 the evil demon . . . ir-
te-di-iu (tS US), it leading him. ^
W) rule, govern {regieren, lenken} Sami
i 28 NN. mur-te-du-u ka-lat mStSte;
Salm. Ob, 16; J/om, O 6; Br 5069. H 75
O 9 mur-te-id-du-u (or 3*^)«

(Q<" Neb i 29 a-la-ak-ti iii er-te*
ni-id-di, I walk god's way.

3 uraddi add |hinzufilgen| with all;
ZK i 314; ZA iii 48. TP i 60 to AssyrU
land, to its inhabitants people lu-rad-di
(I added); vli 32 lu-ri-id-di (car lu-
rad-di). 8arg Khora 60 (64) 6 cities (di-
stricts) eli pixatisu u-rad-di il8g)\
36: 200 chariots, 600 horses from the in-
habitants of Hamath eli ki-^ir iarrfi-
ti-ia u-rad-di. Lay 18, 36 ina eli
pixat biti C»m«i) tur-ta-ni u tni*»)
Ka-'-ri u-ra-ad-di (KB ii 8/9; ZA v

_ 966 —

301); TP in Ann 180. Bd ii SS these
cities eli miqir (nBt) AiSur u-rad-di;
Sell 31; Kui l, 15 (n-re-di); 8n iii 28
mandattu .... u>rad-di-xna; HI 12,
30; ZA iii 312, 59; 317, 84; Asb iii 26 (see
mandatta); Tii 5; 79 — 81; ix 126 — 128
see kagaru, 2; kigru, 2 (428). Keb Tiii
58 the structure it-ti Skalli abi u-ra-
ad-di-xna (Utp); K 81 O 18 am-mar-xna
u-rad-di-e-ma (Hr^ 274; BA i 196—
200). 1V3 53 e 31 ina]-'a-du-tain ul
am-ni ina libbi la ru-ud-dn-a(»pm)f
has not been added; 7 a 28/29 mi-na-a
lu-rad-di-ka (» BA-AB-DAX-E, Br
4538), what shall I add; 22 b 5/6 || lu-UQ-
gip-ka. H 18, 814 da-ax | DAX | ru-
ud-du-u; 51 (K 4350) iii 51 IN-TAB ■>
u-rad-di (Br 3707), preceded by ui-te-
ni L e-9i-ip; 53, 64 IK-SU-SU ■> n-
ra-da (Ur 174); 55 (K 46 i) 46 AB-BA-
DAX — u-rad-di (Br 4538) preceded by
NB-I2C-DAX — u«-9i-ip, he added;
also 54, 9. K 40 iv 15 Ml-KI-IN-ZU —
u-ra-ad-di, Br 137. Y 45 iv 40 tu-
rad-da.

3 let go, cause to so {gehen lassen}
(§ 84). Smith, 8n, 93, 70 (Kui 2, 24) to
BSb-saliniSti u-Sar-da-a ur-xi, I
caused in3*self to go. (7reat.-/r^ IH 67
il-lik (ii> Oa-za ur-xa>su n-sar-di-
ina; lY 59 U8*te-sir ina[-lak-iu n3r-
xa-su u-Mar-di-xna. — b) let flow, make
to flow {fliessen lessen}. TP i 79/80
dSme->^u>na xur-ri | u ba-ma-a-te
sa sadi-i lu-lar-di; iii 29/31; 59/60;
V 95/06; cf ii 15/16. Selin, Jdfon, M 99
(u-iar-di); Asb iii 42 damS-iu-nu i^^*>
U-la-a-a u-iar-di; Sams iv 29. 8n 3av
12 me .*iu-nu-ti u-Sar-da-a (1 9ff) ki-
rib-ia {i, c. the canal), KB ii 116/117;
jETu/ 4, 35 ma-a-me dSrfiti a-sar-ia
(in it, the canal) u-iar-da-a; Sarg JS%or9
128 u-inr-da-a ta-mir-tuS, he oaneed
the Euphrates to overflow the (citjr's)
pasture land (KB ii 70/71); Ami 824.
Sn v 79 u-sar*da-a see niunnu (559
eol 1), simSnu, 1 (766 col 3) is KB vi (1)
374. del 68 (108) see mexru, 1 e (582
CO/ 2; & KB vi, 1, 286—7); H>™ 78 (beg).
n-2ar-da-a gnl(sirf)-mu. 1Y> 26 a
18, 19 bu-tuq-tum (a flood) which by
night iur-da-at (breaks loose) ■■ UI>-
DU- A (§ 89). U 84 a-6 18 [....] U d »

iur-da-u Sa A (» mi) Br 5041; in one
group with bu-tnq-tuui (17) & a-Qi(t)-
tuna ia kib-ri (19). — c) pursue |ver^
folgen } ? K 2852 + K 9662 1 2 (end) i- 1 ar-
ru-ra fiur*da*a-ln (c/turaru). Scbxii.,
Notes d^JE^igr.t liv 5 ina qar-ni*ki tn-
iar-di-i (JRfC. Trav., xxii).

S* 79, 7 — 8, 178 S, 5 (KB vi, 1, 10)
.. .. xar-r]a-an-ia-nia n-ru-ux-ia ni-
tar-di, pursued its way. — Xaxnmurabi*
letters 4 M 4/5 mn-u a-na ii-ib-ri-im
ga-ani-ri«ini | la ni-ta-ar-du-n, the
water was not lead into the whole
structure |das YITasser hat man in den Ge-
sammtban nicht hineinfliessen lessen} BA
iv 440/01.

3^ cause to, let add |hinsafagen lassen}.

"Eah. ▼ 8 qaqqaru ma'adu .... e-li-ia

ui-rad-di (Is^; § 85); III 16 v 11 (-in)

KB ii 148; I 44, 61. Creat.-/*^ lU 24 ni-

rad-di (3^) ka-ak-ki (var -ka) la

max-ri.

X>«rr.t mardfin, mlrdfto (667), i«rdBta,
tarda, tsrdsonn a thsso 8(1):

rid(d)u(CI) 2,, ra-du. sou, child; servant
}8prAssling, Sohn, Kind; Knecht}. II 80
c 30 (31) I mfiru (581 col 1 § 2). Perh.
KB vi (1) 92, 6 £a ki-ma rid-di ina
a-me-lu-ti ib-ni-iu (KB vi, 1, 406;
BoBBii.: pour gouvemer lOiiunnniti);
ScBEiL, Nabd, iv 39 Ijabaii-aiarduk ....
la a-xi-iz ri-id-di (IIbi'SBBscioiidt:
der nicht aen regieren verstand; thus pro-
perly ac of <Q.) &m ni 105 i 6 ii ri-
du-u mnt-nin-nu-u, Wis^cxKsa, JToricA,
i 254, 255; JRA8 '92, 305 folL

ridUtU. succession {Kachfolge}. So perh.
with Jbxssx, KB vi (1) 817. AY 7562.
Bsh ii 41 mfit tam-dim ... ri-du-nt
axiin u-iad-gil pa-nu-ui-iu; lH 15
ii 24. lYS 38 i 14, 15 bit Tn-na-mi-is-
sa-ax I ia ri-dn-ti (KB iv 60, 61). Asb
iii 18 Brisinni mSr ri-du (var ud)-ti-
itt, Br 5041. K^ 53, 9 ri-du-su uIbIzu.
K 2729 O 14 ia ultu ri-du-ti a-di e-
pei sarn-u-ti, BA ii 566; KB iv 142,
148. lYS 60* C O 6 &-mu ri-du-ti
<tlai> li-tar ni-me-la ta-at-tn-ru,
BA i 229. IY3 60* B O 11 a-mur-ma
ar-kat ri-da-ti ip-pi-ru. BA iv 158
(below) reads T^ iii 147 ekimmn {var
utukku) ri-da»a-ti xarrSni-ki u-ia-
as-[si]; but whether these belong to this

— 967 —

ridutu, is not quite dear. -— Note espe-
cially the phrase bit riddti. Asb i 2
Aiurbaaipal mSr-larri rabQ ia bit-ri-
du (var nS)-tt-ti (I 48 no 5, 8); z 51 bit
US-u-ti, explained as te-ni-e ikalli;
55, bit nS-u-ti (i 23) iu-a-tu, + 103
(BA iv 276), +110; 59, ki-rib bit Ufi-
tt-te in-a-ta; 91, ana epei bit ri-du
(var Ud)-a-ti in-a-tu (e/ 87) Br 5041.
See Kmuotxo:s, 68/0, 206, 219 fol, 222 folk
SIsissxsR, ZA X 75: Heflrierungspalast (bat
see Asb x 51) nicht Harem, X KB ii 152;
see Jehssx, ZA x 243. H 65, 27 add (AY
1322); Nabd 780,3 bit ri-dn-tu. K 1610
B (111 16 910 2; Hr^ 308; HoMXSi^ OeBch,
604 rm 4; Amiauo, BOB ii 127 foil; Scbeix.,
ZA xi 49; WivcxLxn, JPortch, ii 53 — 59;
JA08 XX 244—49) M 2 mSrtn rabl-tu
ia bit nd-MSS-te; 6, m&r-sarri rabu
sa blt-US-MSS-te. V 21 eni 13 DUIi-
IjAI« ^ ri-du-tn followed by £-Dt7I«-
IjAIj « e-du-lu-n, Br 6610. Blt-ri-
diiti — I-riduti » 'l/Md^riv (AaaxAK,
Iftdica) see Saohau, ZA xii 60.

ruddQ. increased, enlarged, greater {ver-
mehrt, ▼ergr&siert, grttsser) V 61 v 28, 29
ina gi-ni-e i-^i u ru-ud-di-i, BA
1 275.

radSnu, name of a river. D^** 186; AV
7455; Anp ii 52 (^SO ra-da-a-nu.

radi&nUy an officer (?). £1 657, 9 ra-di-a-
ni la-ai-MU, Hr^ 102.

ridanG, ofllspring {SprOssling} Zuimbrk, Si'
tualtafein^ 61, 5+10 0^> Anunnaki ri-
da-ni-e be-li-e rabu(-u)-ti; 62, 7.

ridii S^ phallus, penU, Z^ 67 ; but cf KB vi
(1) 817. 8^ 228 tti | I7§ | ri-du-u (H
20, 371), AY 7561; Br 5041; U 24 a-b 57;
ZK ii 302, 3. K 126, 18 zikara itti sin-
niiti ina in-ta-ti-iu uS-iu it-ta-
nap-la«as. II 16 e 11 see naxbaltn
(663 col 1).

rida 4. Y 28 a-5 22, 23 ri-du-n is rit(sit,
kal,lak)-tam ft kab(p)-b(p)a | lit
(rit)>tu-ka, AY 7561.

ri-du (T) S*" 5 5 7, AY 7560; Br 2983.

r-d-m* see na(i)r-daina, 728 col 1.

radub(p)U. 82—8^16, l O NX7-UN-ME
«■ ra-du-b(p)a, preceded by taq-qa-ku.

radadu pursue jverfolgen} AY 7454. Sarg
Ann 70 (140) ir-du-dn. TP v 02 ab-
ku-stt-nn In ar-du-ud, defeated I pnr-
saed tbem. K£ 78 (K 8582) arki-2u-nu

I

I

I

I

I

ar-du-nd ax-mut ur-ri-ix. 8n vi 21
a-na ra-da-di-Su-nu (t.e. the enemies).
K 2024 R 9 SAB » ra-da-du : A-BI-A
« xa-ra-bn, Br 4330. KB vi (1) 800
eol ii 7 ar-du-ud; ZA vi 242, 15 ana
anakkn i-rad-da-ad. — ir-dn-nd lY'
15*^ ii 10 see iadadu. 3 Y 45 iv 38 tu-
rad-da-ad. 3 P. N. AI-T7iardid (in Nip-
pnr), an early king.

risnu, ruzzunu see risnn, rn^^nnu.

ra-ax im-tu, n 28 o-e 4 ■> A-GAIj-IjA-
TIIj-I«A, which in /3 » ma-li-a me-e
(see malu, 3 p 544 col 1); AY 7468;
Br 11569.

ra*ax ki-di see ki-di (372 col 1). .

(•»•>) ru-xi T. A. (Ber) 104, 11 a-na-ku
(am«l) ru-xi sar-ri, Jexssx, ZA vi 256
compares n^h. KB v 309: officer; KAT>
650: Freand (T) oder Hirt (T) des Kdnigs,
see ibidt rm l.

rfixu (f). K 747, 4 il-lak u-fu-um-me
(^agli) ri-e-xi a-na; Thoiipsok, JKe-
portMi breese.

pexQ 1, a) pour, water, inundate {(be-, er-)
giessen, aberfluten^Y del 219 (231) ....
lit- turn ir-xu-u e-li-ia, KB vi (1) 243:
Schlaf ergossen sie fiber mich; (c/" 210).
K 3182 ii 4 i-ri-ix-xl-iu-ma lit-ta . . .
K 3554 JS 11 kima Samn-u ir-xu-u er-
Qi-ti im-i-du iam-mu, AY 7577; but
P8BA xxiii 120 foU reads er-^i-ti-im

i-du-u-mu. BaisancR, Hi^mneft, p 130, 25
bSlu 'B61 ri-xu-ut ma-a-tum ana
2adi-i tar-xi, 27, ri-xu-nt iadi-i ana
mati tar-xa-a. Sp II 265 a iii 9 ku-
ru-ra ir-xi-e (f) a-na nii-bi-e. T^
vii 23 a-ra-xi-ka ra-ma-ni; 26, nar-
^abn erfitim ir-xu-u; 88, li-ir-xi;
see also vi 269 Perb. H 86 — 7, 68 mu-u
ia ina sa-te-e ri-e-xu (NIB-A, Br
1417; BA i 475). — 5) especially a. in
sexual sense: cohabit. N£ 11, 21 six days
& seven nights &abani te-bi-ma Uxftt
(ta) ir-xi (var i-ri-xi). I>T 67 (H 119)
18, 19 i-ia-ri ri-xa-a il-ta-mad ^
ltn-BA-AB-I>UG-aA, £M£8AI«; to
love aright she learned, Br 1249. H 108,
19 (n 48 a-b 25) HU-DUQ-GA, £M£-
8AI<««ra-xu-u (AY 7473) followed by
ra-a-mu,— 114, 7; I> 128,67; Y ll(f-/l9.
8< 34 Cg]i-itf I nd I ri-xu-u, Br 5042;
8^ 24 [du-ug] I XI I ri-xu-u, Br 8232.
fi. beget {schwilngemf seugen|. IY> 1*^

— 958 —

V 1/2 — 3 it is said of the sTil utukka ia
ri-xii-»u-nu (-» A-BI-A) i5-ta-at(?, Br
12459 -nu) ina ri-xu-ut <» A-BI-A)
('^) A-nim | ib-ba-nu-a iu*nu; 1 i
22/28 2a ri-xu-ut i^ A) Cil) A-nim ri-
xu-U (A-BI-A, Br 11358, 11458); 2/4.
IV» 21* MO 2 R 1/2 <»>) ANITNNA ia
ra-xu-ut <**^ A-nn ra-xu-u — pm
(— AN-NA-A-BI-A). Bm 117, 24 ri-
xu-ut ru-bi-e (?) ra-xa-u. T** i 78j
ii 40 ra-xi-MU (» ia) a ra-xi-ti-MU
(» X»)« M8 t^i(2 15 rm 1. T 31 e-/* 6 ra-
xu-n Q ba-nu-u aS-jia a-pe-SL V 22
a-cZ 47 (raxu); 10 e-d 29 (rixfl) aee Gal-
ium, & Br 11359.

02' » (Q a) 1Y3 54 a 14 marga etc,
eli-5u ir-te-ix-xu-u im-t^-u ta-ni-
xu (AJP xxii 462yr8xu, remain).

3 1V> 50 lii 8C, 37, 38 AN-u (— SamQ)
a-na-ku] ul tu-lap-pa-tin-ni KI
(amM er9i)-tum ul] ta-ra-xi-ln-ni zi-
qit OIB-TAB ul tu]-kab-ba-ii-io-
ni, — X^ lii 151 foil', BA Iv 159. T*' vi 54
.... u-ri-ix-xa-aii-ni, hat micb ver-
niclitet (T).

7X II 47 a-b 27, 28 ninS mati adi ul-
la i-ri-xa-a O irrixS) explHinad by
nii< Ig-ffam-ma-ra.

Dmr. marzltn i&S8 «•/ 1), tirxtlu (?) and:
rixatU. a) liquid {Fiassigkeitf KB vi (1)
44, 23 (Bm 282) tai-pu-ra-an-ni be-el
ri-xu-at niri [. . . .], das Naa« des
FluMcs. Perb. IV^ 8 b 20 ki-ma [ri]-
e-xu[-ut me-e?] tab-ka-ti ana tr^i-
tim li-rid, BA 1 475 rtn *, V 22 a-d 44
a-a I A I ri-xu-tum, properly: pouring
out; then: what is poured out; also of the
8€M«u virile^ but not exclusively, Jbxsbx,
KB vi (1) 365, 366. AV 7578; Br 11358.
— b) semen virile; cohabitation, etc; see
rixu, 1. V 22 a-d 59 (Ud-DUO-GA;
same i6 » (la-a) ri-xa-tu, 8 752, 5).
K 4386 iv 24 (II 48, 1!4) XI-NIB — ri-
xu-tum (lir 8232, 8264) together with
rii-xu-u (25; Ur 5053), zaraqu 4e zirqu.
II 28 r/-e 69 see parasn. V 46 a-b 46
(k»kk»b) A-EDIN (or BI) — ba-na-at
ri-xu-tum. Beisxer, St/mnen, no 71 R
28/4 £-DUO-OA — libit] ri-xu-tL
ZixMBRx, Hitualtafeln, no 24 O 27 ri-xa-
ut C^nai) nisakki, aus priesterlichem
Oebiat; also 100, 36. Bost, 128: Oeschdpf,
Erseugnis X Z^ 83 /b/.

I

I

To rixn as a derivative, Jexsbk refmrs
also:

ruxQ I kiipn <; ru'to^ spittle, saliva {Spei-
chel, Geifer} it> >^^]fi]r-ZU; T" 175 co^ i.
AV 7638. K 246 (H 90/l) ii 64 kii-pn
iq, v.) ru-xu-u (Br 795, 800) ra-su-n
(Br 797); also K 2866, 68. TV^ 51 (K 150)
ii 11/12 a-na kii-pi u ru-xi-e qSt-sa
n-bi-lu (31^). IV3 26 6 15 sin-nii-Cu
ia ru-xi-e qftt-sa iltapat, a witch has
touched his hand; 50 a 15 ina ru-xi*J&a
the witch has halted my walk | ina im-
ti-ia; 8 b 7 kil-pa ru-xn-u rn-su-n;
49 a 20 Ckii]-pu-ia ru-xn-ia rn-su-
u-ia lu pa-ai-ru; 57 5 12/13 like heaven
uiay I become pure ina ru-xi-e ia ep-
Sn*u-ni; like earth may I become dean
ina ru-si-e IS ^Sbiiti; b 87 e(-Y)tam-
mur (xur?) kis-pe ru-xi-e zi-ra-ti;
17 M 23 ina mu-ux-xi bCl ru-xi-e-a
lu-ta-lal a-na .... T^ vii eol 4, 9
(supplemented by 81 — 7 — 27, 152 JS) ...
kii-pi-ki ru-xi-ki, etc., BA iv 167.

rSxu /« leave over, as a rest {abrig lessen,
als einen Best} BA i 5lo/o/. T^ 127.
Br.M. 84, 2 — 11 (merl) ri-e-xi 15 Vl T^
(ftiqlu) kaspi, there remain 15I/2 B
(KoffLBR-PxxsEB, ii 61), Pbiser9KA8,24 — 5;
90. KB iv 322 — 3 eol 8, 27 — 8 a-ki ni-
kSsi-iu I ia ri-e-xi (das geblieben ist).
K 282 J^ 19 ri-xa u-f u-ra-a-te, Cilaxo,
JSUlig- Teasta, U pin. Scbkii., Ree. 2Vcnr.,
XX 202 (no XL) eol 1, 10 ia ri-zu-u-ni.
Perh. K 513 R 7 ri-e-zu e-gir-tn ina
mux-xi-iulii-pur-u-ni, Hr^245. Nabd
224, 6—7 ri-ix-tu i-di biti ia R \ ina
pSn (? ri-e-xi, the'balance of the honee
rent otR -was placed at the disposal of Q
(for later payment).

Oy T. A. (Ber) 86, 18 Beruna ir-ti-xa-
at, is left over; 56, 21 Gebal alone ir-ti-
xa-at (to me); 62, 10; 53, 8 (ir-ti[-xatT]);
89, 9 — 10 only G- Sc JB ir-ti-xa (pi or
dualf) a-na ia-ii; 77, 54 and there is no
city ia-a ti-ir-ti-xu, that would remain
yoars. (ho) 12, 22 ir-ti-xn (^pl); (Ber)
74, 9; 75, 27; 77, 12 & 49; 84, 11. IV 54
a 14; BA iv 295; AJP xxii 462 (it re-
mained).

3 IV3 51 5 21 im-i-rn n-ri-ix-xu
i-ku-lu (questions) — Z^ ii 78 (3iy). T
45 V 17 tu-ra-a-xa. ^- IDerr. these 5:

— 959 —

rSxu 2, UOHM. tb« rest of, remainder }der
BMi-ron}. KB iv 92 eol 2, 1 ri-xi eqlL
ZA iU 132, 19 ri-xi 3/3 ma-na 8 iiqlu
1 ba-rn (T) ka«pi; Oyr 147, 15—16 su-
Inppe ri-zi ia, tbe datei are the rett of
(the elaim of); Camb 129, 1 ri-xi dXTIC-
ZUN (PAT-XI-A >B karummaiiT);
144, 1—2: l/s maaa 7 iiqla kaspi ri*
ix*xi Slmi, the remainder of the price
for. Pnvoass, Xtiser. Tabids, 8, iSinari-
zi, of the tax.

rSxu S- ai(/ remaining, left over | raokatftndig,
ahrig|. Nabd 262, 4: 1/2 mana 7 iiqlu
kaspi re-zi. K 504 £ 5 (Hr'' 157) end:
ri-xa-ti (t. e. inscriptions). T. ▲. (Ber)
24 JB 80 ard&ni-ia ri-e-zu-tum;- (I«o)
8, 6 a*na a-xa-ti-ia a a-na ri-e-zi*ti
(or nount) aiiftti-ka (ZA v 154, 6);
(Ber) 28, 41 ri-iz-ta u-nu-ta.
'^axxu (?) Keb 1S2, 19 alpS rn-ax-zu-ti.
xfinUy rest, remainder {Best}. Kabd 273,
8 ku-mu ri-za-ni sa ^i-e-ni ia B61.
Xeb 249, 6 (18, 21) ri-xa-an ia iatti.
PsiiBBaTMr., diii 5 (+10, end) ri-xa-
on ia biti (•■»•*) xnSr-iarri; cxxTii 5;
P. N. see AV 7570 on K 679, 18 (»«•!)
Bi-xa-a-ni, Hr^ 212. a form like pa-
qir&nn.

xtu /., rexi(i?)ta, rixatu(V); c. tt. rixit

(> rSxit?), pi rixSti, rix&ti (T) rest,
remainder |Best, das t)briggelassene( T^
127; ZA iv 60 rm 1. AV 7576, 7580. Anp
iii 41 ri-ix-ta-in-nu iadfi PurStn
Sknl, what remained of them, was
destroyed (lif eaten) by the mountain
(and) the river Euphrates. Esh SetttUeh,
JB 45 (and often) ri-ix-ti mSrS-Su, his
Other sons. Asb iv 81 the corpses of their
inhabitants, ri-xi-it u-kul-tl kalbS
iax8, (as much as) remained of them
after dogs and swine had eaten thereof
(WuccxLxa, .FbrscA., i 473 rfit), K 1252 a,
O 12/18 mu-mnq ri-ix-ti | sise(-)
ka(-)a-ll-i, Hr^ 529. Bn 89—4 — 26,
161, 1 an-ni-u ri-iz-ti | da-ba-a-bi
sa (Hr^485; AJ8Ijxiii210). K 2701 a 15
ri-ix-ti ma-ta-a-ti (Hsnn. ix 1 — 3).
HI 58 b 37 ri-ix-ti di-ib-bi (55 C 44).
Z^ iii 120 (ma-mit) ri-xi-e-te (var -ti)
ta-me-i ia-tu-n; c/'iii22; 124 ri-xi-it
bSl ar-nL — Nabd 299, 7 a-xi (a part
of) kaspi ina miiil iatti n ri-ix-ti
kaspi ina kit iatti inaddiu; Oyr 228,

5—7 a-zi kaspi ina ri-ei iatti u ri-iz-
tum kaspi ina mi-iil iatti i-nam*
din; Camb 97, 7; Cyr 130, IS ri-iz-ti
kaspi. BA i 510. Camb 12, 3 — 4 ri-zi-
ti sat-tak ia 7eb8ti; 128, 1—2 T TU
(iiqlu) katpi ri-xi-tu ia pap-pa-sl;
231, 1 ri-zi-it ilml, the remainder of
the price. Cyr SSO, 1 ri-ix-ti ilmi of
the field of . . . (also ZA iU 214, 1). Keb
91, 1: IV ma-na kaspi ri-xi-it nu-din-
nu*u, the balance of the dowry of • • .;
also 9/10; 350, 1: XX iiqlu kaspi ri*
ix-tum i-di, the balance of the rent;
165| 1: II ma-na kaspi ina ri-ix-tuna
nu-dun-nu-u (& 9: ri-zi-tu). 8p 38, 1:
III mana IV iiqlu kaspi ri-zi-e-ti.
Cyr 248, 3/4 Bi-xi-e-ti gallu, a P. K.
(AV 7575); Nabu-ri-ix-tu-ufur. On
rixtum with imittum, see suluppu.
T. A* Bostow. 2, 9 aiiatika a-na ri-
xu-ti aiiStika.

rOMOXU (T) V 22 g-h 14 SUD-8UI> « ra-
xa-xu, followed by zi-ir-qa-tum, Br
7618. II 35 e-/46 ra-xa-xu | ta-xa(Y;
AV 7468 ma)-xu.

7rn ^ whence marxallu (587 col 2).

raxultu. T. A. (lio) 1, 61 ki-i ta-na-an-
din mSrKtika a-na ra-xul-ta (in
trust9) yraxafu, 1.

rajcamu (?). be piteous; e/P. N. Baximu;
Ba-xi-ma-a (JoBZs, Doomsday-Back^ i
ii 27; & ibid^ p 37; also no 3 iii, end); Ba-
zi-im-ilu; Hilpbbcht, Babylon. Sacpe-
dilion of the Univ, of Bennsylv., A, IX
p 69 eoi 1. — Also Scaxii., Notes d*Spiffr,,
zzvii no 174 <*'> Nin-ib ra-zi-im gi-
ri-im. Bee, Trap., zix: A^aime la guerre.
In T. A. we have (lio) 2, 34 ium-nia ta-
ra-ax-ma-an-ni (ZA v 152, 153); 37, 41
a-ra-ax-am, I love; (Ber) 43, 40 i-ra-
xa-mu(-iiia). Kither a loau-word or a
by-form of rSmu, PSBA xxi 254.

raxapu. IV^ 30*^ no 3 O 12 i-ra-xa-pu,
but read sa, instead of ra & cf «)no.

rOJlogu 1. pt irxu9 & irxi^. |>5 iraxxuf.
await, trost, have confidence In, with ell,
ana eli |warten, barren, vertrauenf AV
7470. D^' 42 is rm 1 ; NdLDBXE, ZDMO
40, 726. Asb v 102 e-li iutti au-ni-ti
umm&ni-ia ir-xu-QU, upon this dreant
my army trusted. K 3456 O30ir-zu-Qa
qar-ba-a-tum; 32, ai*rat la mi-rii-ti
ir-ri-ia ra-ax-«u, PSBA xxi 38, 40.

_ 960 —

Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 101 ii 6 — 7 lib-bi ar-xu-
UQ-ma. K 17 £ 19 li-ir-xa-ug; 4-18
ru-xu-UQ ia ard8*a. IV^ 47 e 83 fiarru
bSliia lu-u ra-xu-U9 (perb. K 2085
R 5). K 175 (Hr^ 221) B 5 — 6 (and wbo
in due reverence to my lord) in a eli
I«n-MJSS I be-ili li-ir-xi-9a-aN-iu
(trusts); K 524 M 14 a-na mux-xi-ni
ta-ra-ax-xu-UQ, (in order tbat) joa
may bave conAdenoe in us (Hr^ 282;
JonxSTOX, JA08 xviii 134 — 8). K 646 M 2
a-na ali iarri be-ili-ia ra-ax-^a-ku
(Hr^ 498). P. K. KB iv 164 eol iv 35 a-na
Ba-xaq u marS-vu.

Q^ K 2801 + K 221 + K 2669 R 27 (end)
at-ta-kil-ma ur-ta-xu-uv-, BA iii 286.

3 inspire -witb confidence, trust {Ver*
trauen einfld8sen|. Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 75-1-76,
vii 30 — 1 zaqap ^ippStl . . . u-iar-xi-
is-su-nu-ti, BA iii 246 — 7. Sarg iinn
250 u-Aar-xi-su-nu -ti. £sb iv 2 g^raca
I gi-anted him and u-aiar-xi-is-su lib-
bu, and made (liis) heart confident. V
45 V 23 tu-iar-xa-a^. Smith, Asnrb,
123, 47 (lU 32, 42) fear not, she said, u-
iar-xi-9a-an-ni lib>ba (and made my
heart confident, § 90 c).

Derr.: marxa^u, 1 (A67 c«/9); raxultv; A:

rix^u, confidence {Vertrauen} I 44, 72 — 3
aban qa-bi-e ma-j^a-ri (511 eol 1) u
ri-ix-^u; but M^ 88 eol 2, below, to
rix^u, 2.

raxapu 2. pr irxi? & irxu^; p» iraxxa^.
inundate, flood {fibersehwemmen} ; to
bathe, wash, sprinkle {badeii, wascben};
also used figurativel3'. N6LnKKE, ZDMQ 40,
727; HjllAvy, Il£j xiv 158. AV 7470. H
88—9 ii 29 2a ina «i-rira <*0 Adad ir-
xi-vu-su, Br 6361. Y 50 b 44, 45 the
birds of heaven ki-ma <'^) Adad ir-xi-
if (— IM-MI-IK-BA-AX, Br 6373; H
187). TP HI Afin 172 kima ri-xi-i^ it-
ti (but Host, 2*P. Ill Ann, corrects to
ri-xi-i9-ti) <*» Adad ar-xi-i^-su
C-nu-ti-ma]. K 175 JR 6 ina eli kirri
b«li li-ir-xi-vA-ai-iu. (Hr^ JJl). I 70
iv 11 <">Adad ugfirsu li-ir-xi-ig & c/*
HI 41 ii 82 (IT> SO It 38/30) 0» Adad
i-na ri-xi-if li-mu-ti li-ir-xl-su.
V 65 & 40 lu-ur-xi-ig mSc a-a-bi-ia.
K 10 .B 2 «1) Adad i-ra-xi-i^. Con-
stant. 588 O 22 (a medical text) ina ... .
(karpai) nam-xar ta-tab-bak i-ra-

I

i

ax-xa-a9 ( + 24, end: et il se lotionnera).
— - pm K 1460, 2 umma] ra-ax-Qa-tu-
nu-u (a question); 8, • . . . ra-ax-^a-a-
ni. 81—2 — i, 63 O 9 foil <*^) Adad BA
(— raxi)-iQ St efK. 1899 O 1 iraxi-i^
82 — 5—22, 49 O 7 (end) BA — raxi^. —
ag TP i 9 «» Adad ra-xi-i9 kib-rat
nSkire mStSte; i 78 the corpses of
their 'warriors I slaughtered ki-ma ra-
xi-«i; ill 25/29. Anp iii 120 kfma Cil)
Adad ra-xi-^i eli-iu-nu ai-gu-um;
Oreat.-/r^ IV 52 (— I> 97, 17) niSS] la
pa-du-u ra-xi-QU ma-up-par-ia. Bm
290 O 5 ra-xi-i^ kul-lat la ma-gi-re
I musakniftu. — H 114, 12— IS A-HAB-
BA (Brll521)« A-QAB-BA (Br 11707)
■■me ra-xa-^u (par -zu) Br 5484, 5818,
6881 (14, « m€ ia-xa-tu); A-MA-MA
(Br 11567) — A-QA-GA (Br 11510)
mm m r, S' 180 ra-a | BA | ra-xa-^u,
Br 6861 ; § 9, 76; H 28, 475. II 89 flO 2,
O 13 ff'h BI-BI (Br 2591) ■■ ra-xa-vu
ia . . . preceded by na-sa-ku (q, o.) ia
AC-AIESv] — m8. T 22 a-d 76 me-e
A I a-a-u I ra-xa-^u [mu-uTT] Br 11851.
H 24 a-b 42—45; 88 a-^ 22 — 25 GAB *-
ra-xa-«u ia . . . (Br 11973); KEB-SU-
Q£-QE ■■ raxagn sa amSli; KBB-
GA-QA — r Jia i«pi (Br 9215); KU-KU*
BU (Br 10652) t» r ia a-Sa-bi.

Oy K 8905 vii 25 Cil> Adad ir-ta-

xi-iC«].

Zi Esh (Negoub-tunnel) 18 ... hi ... ir-
ra-xi-i^-ma, was flooded, BA iii 206,
207; ScBSiL, Mee. Trav,, xvii 81, 88.

ri'" III 61 a 11 that Cil) Adad i-ta-

na-ar-xi-i9, will inundate, BA ii 887.

D«T.: marxAcu, 9; marxv^u (fle7 «•# 9)
sad thttss 8:

rix9U 2, inundation, flood |t}b«rsdhwem-
naung, Flut} § 65, 4. Bee raxa^u 3, and,
TP i 42, 43 nab-lu sur-rn-xu ia ki-
ma ti-iq ri-ix-^i a-na mSt nu-kur-
te jiud-nu-nu. Anp Moh, JS 24 kima
(>>) Adad ia ri-ix-^i eli-iu-nu ai-
gu-um; and, thus, with KB i 88 read
Anp ii 106 kima <*>> Adad ia NEB-
BAIj («« rlxQi) eli-iu-nu ai-gu-um«
83 — 1 — 18, 197 i2 11 . . . ri-ix-9i la iq-
ri-ib; Z^ 8. 18 <'*> Bam-ma-nu ri-ix-
Qu. See also r&du I: rix^u 1. II 43
d-e 20 me-it-ru «« ri-ix-Qu (ibid ISd);
is I di-xn, 28; 24, ri-ix-^u dan-nu |

— 961 —

ai-xu 211, AV 7579. V SI A-d 60 SAIi
(T, or Slf)-BA ■■ pa-an ri-ix->Qu(m).

rixi9(l)tu» inundating rain, torrent, cloud-
bartty etc. {Qbartchwemmander Bagen,
Platxregen, Wolkenbruob} T>^' 177; B&J
X 305; xiv 156. AV 7573 — ». TP iv 89
—91 ia-qal-ti um-ma-na-te-ia-na
rapSSti Ici-ma ri-xi-il-ti '^ Adad la
aX-ku-un. Salm, Afo/f, O 46; £ 98 like
Adad eli-iu-nu* ri-xi-il-ta u-2a-ax-
nin; R 50 ina eli-sa-nu riC-xi-il]-ta
u-ia-as-nin (KB i 166 — 7; KQF 184).
II 8S b 15 il-um ri-xi-i9-ti ^^ Adad;
Br 4968, 7896. U 27 a-b 51 . . . KE-B A-
BA »> BA (-i rixil)-ti *^ IM d^ Adad)
Br 7864; IV^ 5 a 40, 41 ri-xi-ig-ti
(— UD-NB-BA-BA) ^^ Adad te-iu-u
qar-du-te lu-nu.

raxxigvu IV 58 d 32 ra-ax-xi-9a-at
mut-tab-bi-lat m&rat ^^ Anim, ZA
xvi 181 orertbrowing, destro3-ing, is tbe
daugbter of Ann (said of tbe Iiabartu).

raxagu 3. T. A. (Lo) 26, 8l u lu-u ti-ra-

xa-a^ 9Sb5 bi*ta-at Sa Sarri bSli-la,
and may tbe trooiw of my lord . . . dasb
to pieces. (Ber) 184, 82 n an-nu-u ri-
xi-i9 mi amelQti-ia, and beboldl be
bas baaten m3' people. Batber to raxa-
vu, 2. in a flgaratiTe meaning. KB v
l^fjn; EAT9 653; but see Haupt, AJSIi
XX 161.

rax&9U (?) V so c-/*20 US ANJdU — ra-
xa-a9 a-me (Br 6849), H 24, 400; pro-
ceded by same id «* si-me-ta (H 24, 480
-tan); ZK i 315 rm 2 «■ evening.

C^rn, ef marxaiu (587 col 2; and add:
JxxsEx, ZA XV 220 /"oO*

ra-ax-ta. T. A. (Ber) 28 i 86 an Bgyptian
word.

raxatu (?) K 609 £ 2 am-mar ia ri-

xa-tu-u-ni, Hr^ 126.

rixtu 2, e. at, rixat, pi rixeti, AV 7571.
— a'% destiny*, fate {Bestimmang,Oescbick|.
K 186, 29 (Hr^ 222 .S 12) see muiu (598
eo/ 1, belo\r). — fr) offering (?) {Opfer,
I>arbriogung( Bost, 127, 128 Abgabe. I
35 no 1, 24 Babylon, Borsippa and Outba
ri-xat B<1, Nabil, Nergal In-u ii-
2u-nL Sarg Ann 297 tlie inbabitanu of
Babylon and Borsippa .... ri-xa-at BSl

Qarpaniti Kabu TaimStn . . . adi
maxrila ubliinim(ma). K 589 J3 1 — 4
ri-xa-a-te | »a C) Xabii | a-na mSr-
iarri b5li-ia | u-si-bi-la (Hr^ 187;
AJBIf xiv 14 desires, orders or decisions;
Johnston, tbe greetings from KabQ). TP
III Ann 7 ri-xat " Bel, NabQ, Nergal
a-di max-ri-ia [u-bi-lu-ni], see Bost,

pref. XT <B rpn l. NB 58, 7 ri-xat

alii eli-iu im-qut (??). 8m 193, 3 4-4
I, Aiurbanipal ri-xi-e-ti iarrQ-ti-
ia u-Se-bil-in ri-xi-e-ti ia-a-ti-aa
im-xur.
TA%a /• (Hebr d.?1?) | piiannu {q, v.) re-
ceptacle, perb. in Sarg Cyl 39 (si-mat
iarrA-ti zu-un-nu-nu) ra-^i-^u-un.
tbeo also: gutter, trougb {Wasserrinne,
'Wasserbebiiltnls}. B^^ 142; B^' 1; 2 rm^

ZDMG 40, 742. Jensen-Schultbess, 00:
nur: Wasserlauf. IV> 27 no 1, 9 il-daq-
qu ia ina ra-^i-su la i-ri-su, P8BA
xvi 107. 82, 5 — 22, 1048 O 11 i-na Sa

ki-rib tam-tim ra-^n-um-ma, KB vi
(1) 40—41; 360; 519; 566: nur Brunnen,
Wassergmbe, Wasserlauf, X Jastxow, J2e-
ligion, 436. del 279 (315) ra-a-^a {par
tu) ki-i ap-tu-u[-ma], -t-302 (BA i 142,
145). Il38a-fr 18 BAB(,PAP?,KnB?)-
B-BAI> ■■ ra-a-^n (19, nae-kal-tum);
BAB-B «« palgu, q. V, Jbnsbn, KB vi
(1) 566 compares also U> A -BAT for
purattu ««Bupbrates. Sp II 111 no 2, 8
ra-a-tu followed by me-^ir-tum (0);
81, 2 — A, 268, 5-— 6 (Br 1184) BAB-B-
BAD ■■ ra-a-f u, mi-i^-ru, etc. S^ 282
ii-ta I BAD | ra-a-^u, Br 2295. V 42
i^h 31 IM-I>n(— KAK)-A « ra-a-^u,
Br 8428; / 30 — pitqu. V 22 A 50 see
ra(e)dii.

rfttu 2. K 55 O 22 U -i ra-a-(u (a vessel?).
K 8676 JS 7 a-5 X7(?)-n «■ ra-a-^u.

r^t^t spelled ru-u-tu, ru-^u, ru-(i; after
numbers, perb. «« our 'foot' in s-foot etc.
Johns, Doomadai^Book, 80 below.

rafabu. be moist {feucbt sein} del 205, 215
(225, 287) sanutum muS-i(u-k(q)at
ialultum raf-bat. J^'^* 38; KB vi (1)
246—7; 511. AV 7544 reads V 22 h'k 55
ra-(a[-bu??j. 3 moisten, wet, irrigate
|befeucbten, bewOssem}. K 10483 i (?) 8

ri.xi AV 7572 on Sarff Cyl Z\ ••• d*lxa (S«t m/ 9); to
K as37, 3 Btt-um-mir ri-xa*tl-l*, ••• dalixtn.

also ▲▼ 797S on K 104, »{ AV 7671 oa

•«- -^^ -•?-*

— 962 —

.... pa-Su tt-ra-af-tA~>k^* V 46 iv 38

Denr.: narfabu, 1 (728—0) A ttaeae Ot

ruttubu, adj II 30 b-c 69 SUK-A-SUB-
BA ■■ ru-ut-^u-bu, foUo\i'ttd by ri-si-
it-tum, AV 7640, Br 8973.

ratbu /• vowi. ditch )Graben(? Pbiscr,
Vertr.f xxv 12 rat-bu ul u-mn-ru; lii 14
rat-bu u i-da-ak; see ibidt p 244.

ratbu 2, a^', f ra^ubtu irrigated, moist,
fresh {bewUsaert, aaftig, frisch|. V 40
e-f 2 U-A « i9-<2U rat-bu (JBr 6088),
a verdant, green tree. 8arg Cyl 61 am-
ba-te ra-(u-ub-te, AV 7475; AJSIi

xiv 5. II 30 &-C C5 i~i?^TVT ■■

rat-bn. C/*iapulu, 2.

ri^batum. m 6i a 45 ri-'^-ba-tum vtWX
not prosper; perh. plantations, fields (f).

rutbu. moisture, irrigation {Feuchtigkeii,
Befeuchtuug^ tic, § 25; AV 7544, 7639.
V '.'2 a-d 61 (73) A (a-a) & (me-e) « ru-
ut-bu, Br 11358.

rSku (?). II 36 t'f 72 XI (— SAB) — rn-
a(V?)-ku 2a (Br 8230).

raku, T. A. (Ijo) 35, 32 iS-tu-mi pa-ni
Xa-an-ni ti-ir-ta-kl-i, IVom X y%
have withdrawn (KB v 123 M&rm '*'); from
same stem as markltu (588 col 2).

rakabu^ pr irkab, ps irakab (Baktb, ZA
ii ZQ:il4\ Knudtzon, ibUl vi 417); pm rak-
pa-ak {l8g\ Ij-I i 20; IjBHmakk, ii 67); ip
rukub. AV 7478. •— u) embark, enter
(a vessel) {(ein SchiflT) besteigen}. dd 242
(272) Cii) Gilgames u Ur-ninim ir-
ka-bu CK) elippu; N£ X col iii 47
(— 1\^^ 67) KB vi (1) 220, 221. KE 70, 16
ra-kib <*c>elippi. I28a2/8ina elippS
.... ir-kab. Saiirn, Atwrb^ 89, 21 ki-
rib elippi ir-kab, KB ii 338. K 41 & 4
elippl ar-ka-bu, PSBA xvii 05 foil. —
b) mount, a chariot, wagon {in einem
Wagen fahren}. Creat.-/r^ IV 50 nar-
kabta .... ir-kab. Sn vi 9/li nar-
kabnte .... ia ra-ki-bu-il-in di-
ktt-ma, the chariots whose riders were
slain, » ap^, BA iv 586 & rm '^. 83 — 1 —
18, 187 O 1 when Sin in the month si-ll-
li-ti <>«>narkabta ra-kib; also K 815,3
(TiioiiPSON, iCeporta), V 65 & 83 ra-kib
ivar ki-ib) narkabta, said of Bunene
icf Ps 18, 11). to XU-SI in IV* 82 O 32;

!

I

!

J2 17 + 43; 83 P 6 + 38 iarru narkabtu
ul XIT-8I (—irakab); see also V 48
iii 28; 49 ix 26 elippa (& narkabta)
NA-AN-ZU-SI. — e) ride on horseback
}zu Pferde reiteii( Sarg Ann 100. 8n i 67
i-na sis< ar-kab; Kui 1, 10; B^{2I;
Xj4 i 20 Si-taz-xu-^a-ku mur-ni-is-
ki rak-pa-ak xi-is-Sa-tii. — KE 49,
196 i^^abtnnimma illakani su-qu
Sa Uruk rak-bu-u[-ni], the^- rode
through the streets of Erech. Ill 56 a 17
Ummanmanda shall come and ana m&ti
i-ra-ka-ba (| mSta i-Jial-lal); shall
forage in the country. NE HI (ii a) 14
^2f£ 20 + 80) gi-ir-ru ia la i-du-u
i-rak-kab. — Of a mountain, that is to
be ascended. TV* 56 b 48 ki-ma pu-rim
^6ri ia-da-ki ru-uk-bi, like a wild ass
of the desert ascend thy mountain; also
IV3 11 a41,42 sa-da-a ir-kab, Br 11851.'.
Tw A. (Lo) 72, 17 ir-ka-ab (— 1 9ffh —
Used figuratively Sami i 10 Ninib ra-
kib a-bu-bi, riding upon the whirlwind
(§ 181). — To rakabu belong jwrhapK
also n 38 a-b 11—14 XI-KIB — r]a-
ka-bu (Br 8S68) [which « rixlitu,
& may perhaps have the same sexual
meaning as rex & Cbesteigen"; Syr 33^ ■■
cohabit); here perhaps also K 126, 1.*
xikaru ir-kab-iu rak-bi mitxariji
ilikki; 14 (when a man approaches thv
bed) xi-ka-ru-ta fipu-ul (, le sleefis
with hu wife)]; OUdUB (Br 5498, — ka-
tamu) mm r itL, ka-lal-lum; E-NE-
BUB-UD-DA » r &a u-ma-ii (Br 7634;
5872 -mi); AN-TA-NA ■> r Sa . . . .
(Br 3967).

(Q< <ie{ 248 (278) Cic> elippu [gi-il-la
id]-dCn3-u su-nu ir-tak-bu; NE X
iii 48; KB vi (1) 220/l; 248/9; J^^ 54
rm 99. Sn v 56 — 58 i«na narkaba:
taxSxi-ia v^i^'^^ ar-ta-kab xan^ii.
1V> 11 a 43, 44 ia-da-a ir-ta-kab.

3 embark people on a ship )ein Sehii?
besteigen lassen^. Sn lii 66 ilSni ....
ki-rib elippi u-iar-kib, the idols ....
he embarked; iv 81 ki-rib elippi u-iar-
kib (11^). Smitu, Se9t^ 92, 67 (Sn Kw'
2, 21) i-na ki-rib elippi n-sar-kib-
su-nu-ti. Xaramurabi-letters 84, 10 at
once (ki-ma bi-tim ^ klnia pittiut)
the goddess in a ship iu-ur-ki-ba-am-
ma, embark (also 19).

— 963 —

3' Creat.-/Vy rv 36 mul-mul-lum
(550, 551) ui-tar-ki-ba, lie burdened
birosalf -with (u e. seixed) the fii. — H 81
(K 133) B 17, 18 iada-a u«-tar-kib
(Br 8022), he rode up the roouiitaiu. —
BOB i 48, 8 n-sa-ar-ki-pi, 1 8ff. K 527,
SO— 21 ina eli sise u-aa-ar-kib-an
(Hr^ 32 B 8, 4).

I

,t aarkabiu, airk*bta (jv 7S9), a
thts« 6:

rakbu /• c.a<. rakab ( whence ib BA-OAB
« m&r iiipri, AV 7451); pi rakbe.
$65,16 riM. properly rider; then, messenger,
enToy, ambassador {Reiter; Bote, Oe-
sandter}. 8arg Amu 279 {var) rak-bu;
391; KkoTB Itl rak-bu-su-un la ii-
ptt-rn. 8n iii 41 ii-pu-ra (he sent) rak-
btt-Sn; ZA iii 312, 58. Asb ii 100 (AnSl)
rak-bn-su ii-pu-ru (32>/); Ssnru^AMurb,
72, 92; also Sarg Ann XIV 48; Salm,
Saiaw, IV 2 u-ma-*i-ra rak-ba-Su.
Bu 91 — 5—9, 418, 28 ra-kab-ia a-na
be-li-ia lu-ub-lam; K 7073, 20 ....
max-xu (»m51 rak-bu u QaC-bn?].
Asb i 124 umS'eru (*»«») ralc-bi-e-
2u-na; +129. Perh. also T. A. (Ber) 52
O 27. n 89 ff'h 47 BA-GAB — mSr
iipri; K 2675 R 19 e^c. A |:

rakObu (?) T. A. (Ber) 52 £ 3 ra-ku-ba.

rakbu 2. a) T. A. (Ber) 26 i 4: I ma-il-
tiax-xtt-ku rak-bi Sa GIS xurSQU
uxxuxn.

rakkabu. II 22 a-& lO GlS-NIB-TnK(f)
« rak-ka-bu, AV 7483; Br 6299, some
object made of wood ; perh. same as HI
41 a 16 ( + 16): VI ( + 11) rak-kab sisfi
(+ imSr) KB iv 74, 75; BA ii 151,
•addle, harness?

rukilbu. — a) siding, driving {Beiten,
Fahren) § 65, 19; BA i 177. Asurb i 34
where I had learnt . . . ru-kub sisi nar-
kabti (Sarg^iiM 126 ina ru-kub sisS),
to ride and to drive ; ii 14 wagons, horses,
mules I presented him a-na ru-kub
belu-ti-su. Ill 37 a 62; Xabd i 20 i-na
sis8 ru-ku-bi-ka. — b) wagon, chariot,
cart {Wagen, Gefiihrt|. Bsh iv 16 them-
selves, with their arm^', sisi ru-ku-bi-
su-nu. 8n v 80 see lasmu (492 col 1).
II 66 HO 2, 9 — 10 ina <^«> 2a-da-di ru-
kub sarra-ti-ia avmidsunQti, KB ii
264, 265. I 7 MO ix £ 4 narkabta ru-
kub iarrHtiia. Xeb 2, 4—5 a-ua "«>

I

ru-ku-bu ia <"»0 litar; iii 72 ru-ku-
bu ru-bu-ti-iu. K 8239, 10 GIS-MA'-

XU-8I — ru-ku-bu; K 4560, 5

HA'-XU-8I I (malaxu?) sa ra-ku-pi
(S 19; Br 14041; ^^ pi 12). T. A. (Ber)
28 ii 17 ru-ku-bu zi-xi-ru-ti (which
are drawn by hand).

rukbu. — a) V 28 a-b 21 si-pat ruk-bi
Q a-ru in a list of clothings, does IV^ 56
iii 48 (end) ru-ok-bi, belong here? —
5) ZiMMKnx, Riiualtafeln, 41 — i2 i 20 tar-
ba^a ura ruk-bi-e-ti {var -tu) apati
tultappat, denHof, dasBach, dieBalken
(■» the beams), die Penster soUst du be-
rOhren. K 0873 O 6. ZA xv 119: perhaps
connected with ritgubu,an architectural
expression (ZA vii 20) & urtaggibsi.
See aUo M^ 89 col 1. — VATh 244 ii 28
ia ruk(q?)-bi 5i-iq-bi, he of the riding
on iiqbi (ZA ix 158: a kind of upright
saddle).

rikbu 83, 1 — 18, 1332 iii 26. Hl^ 89.

rik(fir, q?)ib(p)tu. AV 7581. V 22 a-d 45

a-a I A I ri-kib-tum (Br 11354) same

ib «B rixlltum; perh. the act of 331 in a

sexual meaning.
rakCibu (q» p)? II 36 a 36 ra-ku-bu, one

of the many synonyms for small, little

(la-ku-u), AV 7482.
rukbUtu see ruqbutu.
rakaku. 31^ 89, 1/2 quotes Bcisxer, Hymnen^

110, 27 ina sube u ukni ra-ak-ka-at.

T. A. (Ber) 25 ii 28: X xarre qati sa

parzilii ra-ak-ka-tuui.
rikiltu, see rikistu, d,
ra-ki-xnu. II 48 {e-yd 17 » EB-KI-BAM-

M£-M£; (Br 9721, AV 7480) preceded by

rak-na-na— BB-KI-BAM-AN-NAXA

(i. e, >"^i^Y) Br 9719, in one group with
(15) da-tu-nu- II 50 a-h 68 [BA-AK]-
AX-3IB-ai£-KI— ra-ki-ma (Br 9655,
1J883, 14408, preceded by BA-AK(?)-
KAXA-KI -* ra-ak-na-na, AV 7484.
ZDMG 53, Bib foil aay»: MC-XE «
(list) Ou-la (Br 10440); Gu-la —
rabu (Br 11143); rabQ — MU (Br 1280);
thus AN-ME-ME — mu; BA-AK-AK-
ME-ME-KI ^ Ba-ak-mu(-ki).
rakanu. M^ 103 col 2. 83, 1 — 18, 1335 iii
4S foil ( + 81, 11 — 13, 465) A Ii- TAB, ex-
plained by al-ta-ru, pu-us-su-u, na-
mu-ti, ra-ka-nu.

61*

— 964 —

rakasu, pr irkus (ZA. iii 366, 15 ir-ku-us);
f>3 irakku(a)s (ZK ii 8 i-i*ak-kua-su;
ZA iii 45; iv 431); ip rukus (KB vi, 1,
293, 22 ru-ku-us); AV 7479. — a) bind
Jbiudeu}. D^ 23 rnt 1. I 43, 30 at tlie
central ^ate of Kiuttveh ar-ku-au (^ar-
kus-Su) dn-bu-u-ei, I tied him like a
pig; Asb viii 12 itti Ssi kalbi ar-ku-
u8-iu. K 2711 li 0 ar-kus ur-max-xi
<**> Zi-i, etc.; O 19 ar-ku-un (— I de-
dicated); 20, ar-kus; 22, ar-ku-su. N£
VI 4 (end) ra-ki-is a-gu(-ux)-xa, und
bindct da> Warns (.?) fest (cf KE 29, 4;
30, 4; 37, 4). V 25 c^l 2 i-na su-iii-2u
ir-ku-us (»NAM-Nli:-IK-8AB). IV^
22 MO 1 i2 17 . . . . 11 qaq-qa-su ru-ku-
us.ina (-» <-ME-XI-SAIl). T^ iv 88
i-rak-ka-sa-a-ni rik-si, they tie with
bands, id TAB 1Y> 25 2) 21 ; b 13. H 86
— 89, 48 ina iin-ni-su ru-ku-uz-«u-
ma; 90 — 01, 59; / 67 ru-kus-ma. 1V»
3 b 9 — 11 qaqqad; kiiSd niar^i, na-
pistatfu ru-kus-ma (« ^-3I£-NI-
SAR); nlso a 44/46, 46 ru-ku-us-ina,
ZK i 303. IV3 3 a 26 (end) it-ti mu-u-
ti ra-kis; 4 b C ti-'i-u ina same ra-
kis. iinerasu la ra-ka-si, uarkabta
la ra-ka-si, ZA iv 202, 36/7; KB iii (1)
172 «i not to take. — b) tie, join, unite
flrmly {fUgen, jsusammenftigen } III 15 i 24
(see raksu); 8n Bav 58 (see rikistu, a).
Sill's Ann xal<:e ir-ku-su. — K 9287 ii 11
BIB xul-dub-bi-e a-rak-kas; 13 9ip-
p(\-ta a-rak-kas. — I 8 MO 2 JS 2 oiTer-
ings etc. -which had been omitted ar-ku-
us (1 enjoined, KB ii 262, 263). Ree. Trav^
XX 127— d; KB vi (1) 92, 13 etc. see pai-
sQru; also K 104, 44. TP III Ann 16
( + 51-{-73) kat-ri-e ana <*» ASur
bSli-j[a ur-ku-us, als Angebinde dar-
bringen (see Kost). — I66a9a-nala
ra-ka-si -im-ma, nicht :rar Frohnde
iiehmen. Y 56, 44 an onem3' day and
night lu-u ru-ki-is it-ti-iu, shall
pursue him. KB iii (I) 170 (X BA i 462
nakis). — Peiser, KA8 87, 19: mal<e a
contract, e.ff, Nabd 380, 4; 13, 8 etc. — In
Cappadocian texts, KB iv 54fi0 vii, 22 (end)
the money ra-ki-is (is placed safely); viii
10 ra-ak-su-ni; pm also V47 2» 14 (end)
rak-su; IY3 i a 48 (end) rak-sa(-)su-
uu ivur K 4846 it-ta-na-al-la*ku iu-
nu) Br 4918, 5068. Kxddtzox, 21 B 10

ra-kis, nsaally written XIB-is & XIB
(see KscuDTSOSC, s. v. qabaltu). H 87, 61
see naru(q)qa (781 col 1); ibid abo
K 3172 Ms. K 3148 ii 4 ftip(meV)-p(b)a-
u-ra rak-sa-at, ZA ix 118; 417. K 43o,
2 bita ep-Sa '2*ip-pu (orme-sirf) rak-
su. K 164, SO xaixnrakuF' i-ra-ku-
su iitu ga(!)ga-am-li, BA ii 686. 82 —

5—22, 1048, 17 Oi) Mardnk a-ma*am
ina pa-an me-e ir-ku-us, KB vi (1)
40, 41. K .188, 7 see plt&tn. Y 80 e-/*!*.*
SU-PA-PA — ra-ki-su, Br 7180. K
4256 R 10 ra-ka-sn, M^ pi 11. K 4850
(H 48) ii 38 IN-8AB — [ir-kuj-us; U
18, 295 sa-ar | SAB | ra-ka-so. II 48
ff'h 39 CiKttO Kllf I ra-ka-su (Br 10202);
H 32, 758; ibid 744 — la-al | LAL •.
8^ 349 ki-eS-da — [ra-ka-su] ZA i
69 /b//; JEXSXK, 171 ; Br 4831 ; BA i 501 f-m.
(Q' a) tie, combine {fQgeD» bindenj
Creat.-/**^ lY 85 see ^amadu (Q. lYS 61
b 26 qabal tuqmdti ir-tak-su (8ji/>.

11 4Sp'h 30 MU-UX-NA-AB-KIIi (t.e.
KnB)-BA ■> ir-tak-sa-an-ni, he has
bound me. K 891 JB4 see xuluqqii (3itf
eol 1). Perhaps Ii' B 3 wby is the evil
sickness tied to me (rit-ku-sa (T) itti-
jia). — b) saddle a horse, mule, tie. {sat-
teln, einscbirren}. Bm 2, 1 JS 10: II mules
... ar-ta-kas (I have saddled, -t-25);

12 (end) ir-ta-kas (Hr^ 408).

3 o) bind, tie, vrind something around
somebody, surround {binden, festbindeu,
umwiuden, umschliessen}. lY' 8 b 86— u9
qa-a mu-na-ai-iir ma-mit | . . . . thi'
man's head, hands and feet u-rak-kis
(he has tied) -> 8AB-8AB; 3 b 12 mes-
re-ti-iu ruk-kis-ma (—tp ^-MB-XI-
8AB-8AB). Bsh v 39; 8arg Kkort 161,
AH»i 422; I 28 & 11 ; I 27 MO 2, 17—8 (10);
Y 70, 7; I 44, 71; U 07, 79; So vi 49, 50;
Asb X 100 see mesiru (568 ed 2); Asb ii
11—- 12; 52; 98 — 4; iii 98 (u-rak-kis);
I 44, 52; 8n v 73 (ruk-ku-sa) see laqcu
(end) 497 00^2. del 258 (889) u-rak-ki-
is abnS kab-tu-t[i ana SSpiiu], tied
heavy stones to his feet. Bu 88 — 5 — 12,
75-1-76 v 36 (BA iii 240, 247). Sarg Ann
120 ru-uk-ku-sa (pill pi). — b) tie, Join
{festfQgen, zusammenf flgen ( TP III Ah*i
117 tuklStiiu u-ra-kis (dJ^f KB ii 80.
27) a-na etc, — c) build ]bauen{ Neb v i*
u-ra-ak-ki-su; Y 84 a 89 u-ra-ak-ki-

— 965 —

is (he bad built) ; Xeb vl S6 (1 <p). TP ril
104 tax-lo-bi-iu (e/*taxlfibu) i-na a-
yur-ri u-re-kl-is. 8n ill 21, 23 xal-
Q&ni oliiu a-rak-kis-ma. — d) II 6&
ff 2, 9 Karaindas Ss AiurbilniSiSu
rik-sa-a[-ti] ina bi-rit-Su-nu a-na
a-xa-meS u-ra-ki-su, entttred into a
mutual agreement. — e) Asb i 115, 116
tt-rak-ki-sa rik-sa-a-te(-tl), I made
stricter the commands (orders). — K 4350
U 35 (H 48) IN-SAR-SAB » [u-rak-
ki]-is. V 45 vii 29 tu-rak-kas.

3* 8 1064, 12 — 14 ta-al-i-tu ina eli
I ur-ta-ki-is (ina ap-pi-Su | ir-tu-
mu) I applied (bound on) a dressing
(Hr** 392).

3 a) erect, build, construct; or order
sucb to be done {erricbten, bauen lassen|
etc. Sarg Khors 139 at the boundary to-
ward £lam u-iar-kis C<^>> bir-tu, I had
a fortress built; Ami 360, 368. TP vi 102
nar^abS (t) i-na nap-xar (»»*> A-iur
gab-be lu-Sar-ki-is (set to work;
Jowsi%, Doom9day^Book\ 10). Perh. KB vi
(1) 186 — 7 on K£ VII ii 50 a-ma lu(-)ii-
sar-ki-its-mal, hatte einen Baldachin
susammenfQgen lassen. — h) prepare,
order, arrange, or hare done so {ein-
richten, ordnen, rorkehren Ittssen) etc,

TP Tii 60 narkabSti-ia eli ia

pa-na | u-tir u-var-ki-is (Is^; I har-
nessed?), ag see niusarkisu (612, where
in eol 2/4 change the; to follow after
K 596, 4). Also see 83—1 — 1 8, 28 (Hr^ 344)
0 3 C*inai) niu-iar-ki-si''' (+8); BA
ii 27 on K 11, 12 (Hr^ 186).

msTkasu <J»6SS; KB ▼! (1) 404); m«-
rSkiaw A th«s« 7:

raksu & rakasu 2, a) adj bound {gebun-
den( AT 7485. Ij« ii 10 (end) rak-su
ip-(u-ru (IjEBMaxn, ii 69). UI 15 i 24
ta-xa-za-iu-nu ra-nk-su tap-^u-ur,
their compact battle array she broke
up. V 46 a-b 47 (^» Ni-ru (V) rak-su
(— SAB-BA) Br 12689; PSBA xviii 25.
— h) used as a noun (f). Anp ii 102 — 3
ina rak(var ra-ka)-su-te Diqlat e-te-

bir. TP Illiifin 1 (nSru) [i]-na

rak-su-ti e-bir, BA iiM. — (''■■-Drak-
su II Jl 6 02 (Br 13556); pi (•■»ai) rak-
su-ti ■« general, BA ii 50; K 653, 14;
K 550, 9; 583, 0 (•»6l) rak-su-ti (Hr^

154, 64, 304). Rm 77 (? 6 (•■»ai) rab

rak-si (Hr^ 414).
raklSU, see narkabtu (720 co/l); ZA vi 8;

AV 7481.
rakkasu. K lllS, 26/b;/sise rak-ka-su-

te me-sa-a-a sa . . . . u-rak-ka-su-ni

(Hr^ 71). Pj:ccbes, TSBA vii 114; BA ii

46, 47; perh. I sise sa ni-i-ri, draught

horses.

riksu, c.s/. rikis m. A V 7582. — a) bandage
iBinde). V 23 ^-A G ri-ik-su a 0 of
sunu(47. v.). Y28^-Al0 (agu, bSnue/c,
of a turban. KB vi (I) 208 — 0 (<s 535)
9I0I6, 04; 5 ri*kis qabli-su-nu(&-sa),
die BInde ihrer UUften. K 8S27, 7 ri-kis
qaq-qa-di & mar-kas. ' — h) alliance,
bond {Bund(. V 28 g-h 50 ri-ik-sn H
u-la-pu {q. t*.). tb T. a. (Lo) 20, 12 ex-
plained by xa-ab-ii. — c) ban, cliarm
{Bann{. IV^ le R 60, 01 (end) ri-kis-
si-na lip-pa-tir; 17 b (i?) 14 O Samas
thou art mu-di-e rik-si-2u-nu. Perh.
K 232 O 14 (C'RAiG, HeliffiouM Texts, ii 16);
T** vii 45 ina ri-kis (BA iv 161). Ill 4:t
e 32; I 70 e 14; IV 48 b 10; 58 d 40 (ZA
xvi 180, 181) see pa^aru Q & 3. On
riksa pa^aru is rakasu see Zimaibun,
Riittaltafeln^ 94 mo l: riksu, ZurCistung
eines Opfermahles. Perh. here also K 3182
i 53 (end) a-na ri-kis <*«> erini, at the
preparation of the cedar (AJSIj xvii 137),
followed, 55, by sa rik-sa-a-tL — cf)bond
that holds together {Band, das zusammen-

halt}. Perh. T** iii 00 <*») q I 5- II AR

ri-kis-ki Ii . . . . (BA iv 158). K 86G5, 10
ri-kis si-ip-pi M^ yiZ 14. IV^ 21, 1 B O
21 (end) ina ri-kis biti ul-ziz, Br
4382; ZiMMBRRN, jEiUuaU., p 168: Ver-
schluss. Creat.-/r^'V 6 ana ud-du-u rik-
si-Su-un (uui ihro Schranken kenntlich
su niachen). — e) Joint, wrist (in a human
body); sinew, tendon {Oelenk, Sehne^ see
buSnu. 1V3 eo*** C JS 6 (see pa^aru 3
& translate: "members of my body", rather
than ■'bonds"). K 4880 Ii ;i8 (-* II R 48
ff'h 28) SA (usually ■■ buiinu) «* rik-su ,
Br a082. — f) foundation {Fundament}.

V 65 5 7 u-dannin ri-kis (var ki-is)
bit pa-pa-xi be-iu-ti-su. rikis same
(q. V.) *■ foundations of heaven; I«ay 33
(Sarg Ximr) 15 ir-mu-u rik-su-su, its
foundation was giving away (KB ii 38).

V 43 c-i2 30 Xabu called <*»«> A-A-UR

— 966 —

as the ri-kis ka -la-ma. — g) sum total ;'
|8uiiima( II Dapxaru. K 8522 R 18 ri- \
kis par^eia kSllSunu etc, (KB vi, 1, \
38, 39). 81—8 — 7, 209, 3 2a ri-kis te-
ri-e-ti xa-am-niat, BA iii 260 — 1; !
HEUit. viii 114 -who makes fast the bond
of laws. — /i) tax {Abgabe, Frohnclo|
Camb -J76, 3 ri-ki-is qabli, the q tax;
Nabd 103, 15 kaspu itk a-na ri-kls-si
qabli. H 71, 22 (end) ri-ki-is bilti. —
t) contract, document {Vertrag} Pejskr,
KAS 87; ZA iii 82. Nabd 85, 12 ri-ik-
su ia biti riu-a-tiiu, a contract con-
cerning this house; Nabd 045, 10. C3rr
332, 21 ri-ik-Ka-n »a istu Satti VI Na-
buna'id, the contracts from the 6*'* year
of Nabonidus. KB iv 320, 321 no ii 6 — 8
ri-ik-su 2a ua-ai-pir-tuiu a-na eli
la ir-ku-su. —11 51 no 1 JB214-25 ri-
ki-is-su; sec also Cyr 293, 10; Nabd lOS,
15. — S** 164 di-im I DIM j rik-su,
perh. ^ rope {Seil{ Br 2741. S^ 235 (H

15, 215) si-ta I <^yyy l nk-su, H 2ttk-

lu-Iu, Br 11106. V 21 a-2r 29 GlS- SAB-
DA mm rik-8u (Br 4332, 4370) togctlier
M'ith eiscpu. V 20 a-h 05 ZAG » ri-
ik-su, Br 6491. II 20 a-b 60—62

SAB ^ ri-ik-su (Br 4332); .... BIM

— ri-kis qa-ni-e (Br 2444, 2471 ; Y 82

no A, 53 see kisibu, 446 col 1)

DIM-KUB-KUB-BA — r ma-ta-a-ti,
Br 2702.

rikistu, c. ti, riksat; pi riks&ti. —
a) foundation (?) jFundament}. Sn .Bav
58 M'hosoever .... rik-sa-a-te ar-ku-
KU i-i)at-ta-ru, breaks up the foun-
dations (of the canal which) I have made.
KB iii (2) 78, 15 ri-ik-sa-ti-2a (of the
front of a temple) la du-un-nu-nini |
sippuMU la kunnunum iM2akkan. —
5) laws and regulations of the country
>Geset2e und Ordnungen des I«andes|.
iVa 48 b 13 see pataru, 3 ^ translate:
may Ncbo destroy the organic union of
his land. Asb i 115,116 see rakaMu, 3* —
(') |)rei)aration tZurQstungi, see riksu, c).

— d) agreement, contract $ Vereinbarting,
Vertrag;. Nabd 356, 29 the Judge listened
to dup-pa-nu u rik-sa-a-tu ( + 39).
KB iv 308, 300 fio viii 6 see pasasu, 3*
11 05 a 2, 3 see rakasu, 3* I>^ "J KP«
iv 24 foil, STiiASau., Stockholm (VllU) Or,

Oongr., no 27, 1 kaspu u-du-u ku-mu
9ib-tum ri-kis-tum nu-dun-na-u. —
e) agreement against one; conspiraej:
|Vereinbarangen gegen jexnandeo; Ytr-
•chvrOrung|. Sn v 15 ki-i ri-kll-ti
(bat ZA V 804 -i b^r>; so also BA iii 284)
u qil(ZA ix 89)-la-ti 9ira22u ba2t.
Ba 88—5 — 12, 75-i-76 i (— K 192 O) 4
.... ivL n-Sab-t^^'lu a-2ab-2u-u ri-
kil-tn.

rakiStU. K 8172i2 3 GAB(— §A).SAR.
B A — ra-kis-ti, Br 12050,4832. Z^ iv47
ra-kis-t[a lip-ru-s]u bonds {Bande}.

rikftsu. contract { Vertrag ( Br. M. 84 — 2 —
11, 72 (Koblxb-Feisxr, ii 73, 74) toward
the end: ri-ka-si ki-i u-tiCr-ru]. Nabd
1113, 8 (end) ri-ka-su ia ar-dn-tu.

rakapu (f) T. A. (Lo) 29, 14 tar-ku-up(b)
gab-bi niSti, (so that) the whole laud
shakes at his noise, Bezold, 2>ijplo»iacy,
xxviii.

ra^ka-^u. V 4i c 29.

rukSu(V). ZA iv 287, i 42 kib-ri ru-
ttk-2u.

ruklldu. property, possessions I Besits I . §66,
10; Vi^ 47. Asb ix 86 gammSli rn-ku-
fti-iu-nu a-2al-li-qn; ef X^^, Haupi,
Hkdr. iii 110 compares in addition, cK:r.
KAT3 647: Kanaaii. I«ehnwort im Assyr.?

rAmu h mm om (§ 47); pr irSm le irem
(§ 106); p» ir&m (i-ra-mu, they love,
§ 17) ii: in relet, connection irammu; ip
rim (ZA vii 61 ad § 107); ag r&'*'imu
(5§ 82/9; 42). H^V 36; H*' 52, 5; BA i 21 j
ZB 20; 22; 58. AT 7462, 7511; tb BAM,
Z^* 6 rm 2; § 0, 147; Br 4745. — a) have
pit3' on some one; pardon some one |sich
Jemandes erbarmen; ihn begnadigen{. TP
iv 28 (v 87} a-ri-im-5u-nu-ti, I par-
doned them; IV^ 60* C JZ 15 nl i-ri-
man-ni <^l*^> Is-ta-ri (3 til for 3 /*;
S 90c); ill 4 *io 7, 11 ... li-tar lu-u
i-ra-man-ni. K^ 8, 3 ri-KIX(a>min.:-
ni-ma Cn*t) li^tar, BA iv 531. Perh.
IV3 15 ii 14 ib-ri na-ram-iu it-ti-su
'i-ram-ma, Br 4894. — b) turn in lovo
to some one; love |sich in I«iebe jem. zu-
^%*enden{ lieben{. TP viii 25 ni-i2 qa-
ti-ia li-ra-mu (may the3* love). Keb
i 38 ina gimir libbiia kenim a-ra-
mu (I love) puluxti iliiti2unu (§92*
ix 52; vli 35 in Bab>>lon .... 2a a-ra-

— 967 —

am -ma, the city, I love; ix 57 ki-ma sa !
a-ra-am-ma puluxti il&tika; i 56 j

a-na larri »a ta-ra-am-mu-ma (2 m). !
Asb vi 123 the temple ia ta-ram-niu
(8/*, p5). Ia* i SO i-ra-man-ni. Y 44
e-i/SS ^*^) Kinib 2a kun-na-a i-ra-mu
(ZA ii 91); V 35, 22 C3'ru8 2a BSl a Nabu
ir*a-iiiu i)a-la-a-2a {it Anp i 25). NC
▼I 48 (51,53,68,64) ta-ra-mi-ma, thou
didst love; 79, u ia-a-Si ta-rani-uian-
ni-ma, and now thou also lovest me.
IX eol 3 (NB 69, 80; 67, 12; 71, 21) eb-ri
2a a-ram-mn (V 65 6 48); XII S 24 (26)
as-Aat-ka (ma-ra-ka) 2a ta-rani-ma;
ii 15 (17) a2-2at.8u (ma-ra-2u) 2a i-
ram-mu. ZA iv 232, 10 £-8ag-ffil 2a
ta-ram-mu nu-u-xn (662 eol l/2).
ScBBiL, See, IVav., xvii 18 (notes xix) 2
ina qatu 2a a-ra-am-mu. 8' IX 987
Oil i-ra-mu, he loves. ZA v 67 (81 —
2—4, 188) 20 the desire of thy heart 2 a
ta-ra-n^e (which thou lovest); 14 (4- 10)
ana il(T)-tini rem-ni-ti 2a nie-2a-ra
i-ra-am-mu. VATh 4105 ii 2 £a-tSbu
2a a-ra-am-mu-ma iMmh.VorderaHaL
GeweilMeh,^ *02, no l). K 95, 11 (2a) i-ra-
'-a«mu (ZA ii 60; who loves); K 183, 42 •
(«■ M 18) la i-ra-'-mu-un-ni, they do
not love me; K 824 JS 12 ardu 2a bit
bSli-su i-ram-mu (Hr^ 288; 2; 290).
IV3 18 a 4 bi-i-tu 2a i-ra-am-mu; 10

b 10/11 Mardnk 2a mi-ti bul-lu-

%tL i-ram-mu; 29fio 1 a 23, 24 (see mitu
1: balafu, 3); KAT3 373 rm 4 says: im
Sinne von Totkranko gesund machen. 09
ra-i-mu (§§ 20; 47; AV 7477). V 28 tf-/*20
ra-i-mu H 2tt-da-du. Iv2720O6 I A2ur-
banipal .... ra-iin ket-ti; Sii i 4: Sen
ra-'-im mi-2a-ri (9. v.) || na-^ir ket-
ti; V 65 a 5; b 31. 8n Kui 4, 10 A2ur
u I2tar ra-'i-mu 2angiitiia. TP vi 76
at the command of Kinib ra-'i-mi-ia;
vii 73 tba great gods HAM (« rS*i)-mu
2angQ-ti-ia; i5 + ia also TP ii 62; iv 6;
vi 61; Esh Sendsch, JB 28 12- tar be-el-
tum ra-'-i-mat 2angu-ti-ia; III 15
a 22 I2tar ra-'-i-mat 2a-an-gu-ti-ia.
V 34 c 6 (the goddess) be-el-ti ra-'i-
im-ti-ia; KB iii (2) 50, 45; Neb iv 45.
II 66 MO 1, 6 ra-i-mat'ki-na-te. K 13
It 29 (end) ra-'-i-mu; K 595, 8 ra-'i-
mu 2a nlMe (Hr^ 281; 6). Scueii., Nabd,
ix 26 the great gods ra-'-im pal§-e-a.

Y 33 ii 18, 14 if & (? ra-im pale-e-a;
4 Af ra-im pale-e-a; viii 19. K 501,
7 — 8 il&ni an-nu-u-te rabuti ra-i-
mu-te 2ar-ru-ti-ka (Hr^ 113); perh.
ZA X 298, 30 ra-ma-a-tum ul-la*a-ti
i-lat u ba-li-tL ip (either to a or fr)
KB vi (1) 108, 109 / 51 rim(?)-au-ni-ma,
have mercy upon me (see ibid, no 2).
P. X. Marduk-ri-man-ni (AY 5160);
Naba-ri-man-ni (AY 5706; II 64 a 25;
Z^68);£a-ri-man-ni, Y61 vi21. " Bi-
im 01> Sin, in c, f.; KR iv 6 ii 17. See
also BA iv aS3 foil (lY^ 85 710 8 Bi-im
A-nu-um); 385 fioa 13 is 14. Qi-ni I2tar
son of Sin-ri-me-ni (Strassm., Berl.
Congr,, 17 I 23). — e) favor one with
something; present, grant {Jemanden mit
etwas begnaden, 1. e, beschenken} eonstr.
'With double ace. — See tarlmtu. Y60
ii 10 such ii such .... i-rim (61 iv 13);

iv 53 i-ri-mu (BA i 281; ZA iv 327
note 2); Merod.-ltalad-Stone iv 52. Ill 43
i 13 a-na vs^-^^ i-ri-en-2u (§ 49(1); iv
(margin) 6 a-na ume ^a-ti i-ri-iu-2u
(BA ii 116 foil; KB iv SSfoli). See also
KB vi (1) 58, 7. ScuBiL, Bee, Trav.^ xx
202 (notes xl,) 10 i-ri-mu-u-ni. lY^ 38
ii 29 a-mnr-ti-i2 i-rim-2u (Kli iv 62,
63); see KU iv 68 i 15 a-mur-ti-i2 i-ri-
mu. Nabd 65, 18 — 19 a-na ri-e-mu-u-
tu ul(-T) ta-a-ri-mc. — Kll iv 92 no 2
It 2 2arru li-ri-man-ni-ma the rest
of the field of my father's house; 94, 17
i-ri-mu. — d) follow {jemandem an-
hangeu}. T. A. (Do) 14, 51 the people 2 a
i-ra-a-mu-ni, who have followed me.
— Sp II 265 a iv 8 .... i-ri-im-mu
a-na ....; Kxddtzox, 130,6 i-ra-'-a-
m[a]; R 20 i-ra-*-a-mu (p^). Y 25 C-<2 0
ina ra-me-2u (Br 4745, 8069). — P. X.
Bu 91 — 5 — 9, 2176 A 18 2i-bi Ta-ram-
Sag-ila (JBAS '07, 607). — H 47 i 77 — 8
IN-AG-B(-N£) — i-ra-am(-mu); 79,
IX-NA-AN-AG-B ^ i-ra-am-2u, Br
4745. 11 40 no 2, 14/15 TAQ-KI-AO-
GA V aban ra-a-me (lir 0720; 11865),
I TAG-GUG(-»sandu?)-si-Iim (ZA
xiv 357 — 8: Xi^or atXfjMtrfjf); TAG-NU-
KI-AG-GA ■■ aban la ra-a-me (Br
2021) I TAG-XUIi-OIG (»- stone of
hatred, VI). S^ 204 a-ka | BAM | ra-
a-mu; H 19, 340. H 108, 20 (112, 12;
114, 8; B 128, 08; Y 11 d-f 20) KI-BN-

— 968 —

GA-AD « CKI?]-AG — ra-a-mu (Br
9664); see aUo raxamu.

(Q* love |lieben|. Xeb vii 17 my ro3'al
ancestors ina alani ni-i5 i-nl-Su-nu
a-tia-ar i^-ta-a-mu (nirtama) Skal-
lati iteppusa (FSBA xi 160; KB iii
2. 24).

3 conciliate, make one favorably in-
cUned toward |vers51inen, barmherzig
maclien}. IV^ 54 a 35, 36 te-mi-qu-iu
e-liS li-rim-ka | in-xu u ri-e-ma
a-xu-lap liq-ba-ka, H^*^ xxzviS: his
sighing prayer make 3'ou, above, incline
favorablj', etc, Kxuotzon, 151 O 5 u-ra-
am-mu-u (?). V 45 v 15 tu-ra-'-am.
81 — 7 — 27, 19 O 11 tu-ra-ma akarru be-
lli, do thou grant, o king my lord. Perh.

II 22 no 2 (add) SAL | tn-ra-am-

au.ni (Br 14426; AV 8151).

3 V 45 v 30 tu-sar-'-aCmt].

3^ show mercy {Mitleid xeigen}. Keb •
i 69 be-ln-itt-ka v^>^-^i 5u-ri-'-im-
am-iiin (§ 106); also Scbeil., Nabd, vii 22
ta^-ri -iiii-mi O tusrimmi?) ra-am-
uiu, she showed merc3* unto me.

NOTK. — T. A. Ublota bsve the forms: pr
(3«y 4M, 2«<y A I «y) J.o 20, 23 if the king l-ra-
ntu hU faithfal ■or^'eni} lo, 3 4-3 in a-ra'*-e-
niu (-r^^) u i<* l-rn-*-a-nia .an-ai, -(-ft la
i-ra-.*-tt-niu-ka (who lores thee); 8, <C (-nm- >
u-ka), -(-8 to thy vriroa an 1 a-ra> *-a-mtt; j
8,3 la i-ra>*.aiD-an-ni u ia a-ra-a<ii(»ntu-
uij; 8, l-*» ia i • ra- *-iD a-an*nl- al fA-hu-u-
ta, -r'-i* i-rtt-*-aiti-ka, -)-S8 ia-ra-*-am-iu.
— r«3, 22 ti-ra-ami 0, 27 [ta]-ra.a-mL Ber
103, 18 ia-ra-j[u-uta , VI ply you ar« faTorahle
to. |>ni Ber 68, 7i ra-im, ia attached to; oc Sor
24 O 36 i-ua ra-*-a>aii (-)- 48)} 09 Her 34 O 87
aiint ra-«-im-ta. — tC* IjO 8. 14 io ni-ir-ta-
*-a-mtt aa-al-ta, -)~ -® ^^ nl -ir>ta-*.am,
we would eootiane friendly, pni ller 33, 10 ri-
ta-«-liaia-ku>]. — i!?*'* Lo 8, 10 Ir-ta-ta-*-
a-mu, they were on frieadly terms; 11, t*-ar-
ta-ta-*-a-ani (ZA r 11; 1ft4 rm 7). — <D*" Z«0
8, 12 (38, SI, T?, 70) a i -i r- ta-na-*. a-mia, ZA |
V lS6i 11-i-Murch 10 (39) it-ti-ia ir-to-na-*- \
am-mi(*me), waa frieadly with use. |

Derr. aaramu 1, aarfimiu, lerlmta (t),
tarlmtu A theae 8 (8V):

r&mu^.y ra'mu grace, favor |Gunst,Gna(le}

§§ 29; 32 ay. AV 7588. K 183 It 5 — 7

sarru bc-ili ra-a-mu .... uk-tal-lim

(Hr^ 2), BA i 617; P8BA xxiii 351 /b//.

82 — 5 — 22, 65, 1 — 3 mi-i-nu ra-'-a-mu

an-ni-u sa C<^*) Istar ana iarri bS-

liia ta-ra-'-a-mu-u-ni. A |

raxnmuy see rSmu, i ^.

ra(fi)i(i)mu (t). Bu 9i— 5— e, 210 (Hr^4os).

JB 1 ArdSni-ia u ra-im-a-ui-ia {L-my
fHends) PSBA xxiii 348 /off. K 890, 19
is-si-Su aS-ba-ku-u Sa ra-i-nia-ni-
la; K 84, 13 ra-i-ma-ni-su it-ti-ia
lu-ba-is (Hr^ 301) P8BA xxiii 344—48.
Vi^ 87 eol 1 : merciAil |bannherzig}: ra*i-
m&nu a pha'iiduu form. — T. A. (Ber)
71, 47 amiliiti ra-i-mu-ia.

rSxnu« — o) compassion, mercy, grace, favor
{Srbarmen, Ounst, Onade} § 65, 1. H 99,
53 amSlu muttalliku ina ni-iq ri-e-
me (Br 5522); seep 718 eal 1. Bm' 139,
15 re-mi ket-ti be-en-ni ibassi. K
188 It 20 ri-e-mu ina eli ardasu li-
i^-bat-su. K 8515 O 14 ta-Aak-ka-ni
ri-e-mu. K 824 J3 5 — 6 ri-mu a»-kun-
ak-ka (Ht^ 290; FSBA xxiii -63), I have
shown favor unto thee. IV> 57 2» 1 11-
sak-na ri-e-mu, may grace prevail. —
especially ivith raiH, take compassion on
one^ show favor to {Erbarmen zu Jem.
fassen; Onade erweisen}. K 2729 M 28
(end) a-a ir-si-5u ri-e-mu. TP v 25,
26 ri-e-ma ar-Sa-iu (+11); K 2852 -(-
K 9662 i 24 ri-e-ma ri-ia-an-ni(-ma)
-t-35 ri-e-mu ul ar-si-Su; ii 28 ai-&u
ra-Se-e ri-e-ma .... K 4623 + 79 — 7

— 8. 24 / 20 (H 122, 17) ana ardiki

ri-e-mu ri-ii-su. Bp II 265 a xxv 10

ri-ma li-ir-ia-a <"•*> li-tar fta

Asb iii 20 ri-e-mu ar-si-su-u-ma
(§ 53c7); ii 8-t-62; iv 94 (-su-nu-ti); ix
114; Smith, Asurb, 48, 58; 123, 49 ar-
ta-ii *YY***"T (^'^'* r«'«-niu); Sarg A9in
62, etc. IV3 54 a 38 ri-ii-iu ri-e-mu,
o god! (§110). & 24.500, I napiuru
(712 eol 2); Y 21 a-b 61—68 ri-e-mu ]
un-ni-nu (61), ti-ra-nu (62), iiaq-ru-
tum (63), nap-lu-BU (64), nap-in-ru
(65), ti-nl-nu (66), ti-nijn-tum,? (67).
V 29 rf-fr 71 ZAG — ri-e-mu (Br 6489).
— b) woomb {Mtttterleib{. IVa 9 a 24, 25

ri-i-mu (— ;YY*e»^ £M£-8AIi) a-lid ,
uap-xa-ri; Br 5455; I rub^u (q. r.); si- /
li-tum (764 eoi 2); Br 5518, 5519. Ill 32 '
coi v 44. — Perhaps yramu, 2.

KOT£. — With rimu aceordias to some alao
P. 3». Agum-ka-ak-ri-me Y n pmstim. D*'
66 A rm Si but aee Jaxsax, KB Ui (1) 184.

rimCltU. imrdon; grace }Vergebung;OnadeJ
usually with &akanu «■ show mercy, have

— 969 —

coropaasion upon {jeinand«m Gnade er-
weisen, Qnade gowilbren}. AY 7500 folL.
Anp iii 59 ri-mu-tu a5-ku-na(-a«)-
ia-nu; iii 76, 77 a-na 5u-a-iu ri-mu-
tu ai-ku-na-iu, § 56^: I showed marey
to hixn. Salm. Ob, 170 ri-ntu-tu a2-
ku-na-Su; Mon, JR 58. V 80 ^-h 31 se«
kidin(xi)tt, b (373 eola l/2). Often as
P.X. Nabd 697, 1 — 2 a slave Bi-man-ni-
BSl-Bi-mut, Bi-mut-BSl, Stbassm.,
Stoekholfn Or, Congr,^ 13, 12; Bi-mut
(list) Xa-na-a, Cyr 254, 3; ef 292, 11.
V 67 6 13 (•»6>) Bi-inut-bSl-ilSnx,
(AV 7h9\fott)\ KB iii (1) 122 — 8 colopb. 2,
Bi-mut <**»*>Gu-la; 83 — I — 18, 245 J29
(ami!) Bi-mu-tu; 82 — 5 — 22, 68 JS 8. —
h) present, fief {Geschenk, Lehen, Sclien-
kung). ]>^ 58 tin 2. Merodacli-Balad.-

stone T 33 — 35 ri-mut i-ri-mu, I

the present -which (he) has made, i

BA ii 271; KB iii (1) 192. KB iv 214—15, !
25 ri-mu-tu ul i-rS-me. Nabd 65, 18
a-na ri-e-niu-u>tu | ul(-)ta-a-ri-me.

ra'xnOtUy firiendship {Freundschaft}. T. A.
(Ber) 23, 11 it-ti-ia ra-a-niu-u-ta
xaS-xu; 22 Ji 31 my brother ra-'-mu-
ti u-kal-lam; liO 11 & Muroh, 30 ra-'- •
mn-u-ta; 28, ra-'-mu-ut-ta-iu; 26,
ra-'-mu-ut-ka. A | is:

ri'xndtu. T. A. (Ijo) 8, 55 ri-'-mu-u-tu li-
fte-im-'-id-an-ni.

ramfttu (?). Sarg^im 72 Blt-ra-ma-tu-a.

rSxnSnli (§ 32 a o), riminQ & rimnQ (§ 37 c)
f rim(i)nitn (§ 65, 37 rm) gracious,
merciful {barmherzig, erbarmungsreich } ;
mostly of gods. AV 7586. Mardtik: <*1>
Alarduk ri-mi-uu-u, K 2403 O 7 (JScc.
Trav,, xxiv 103, 104); I 40 2» 14 ri-ml-
nu-ii <*» Marduk; Neb x 2; I 66 c; 44
a-na <*1> Marduk ri-mi(me)-ni-i; IV>
50 no 2 6 26; 20 fio 1 a 21, 22 ri-mi- '
nu-u ina ilSni (b 0, 10; also a 23, 24;
b 11); 8^ III 2 £ 8 (end) rim-nu-u {Jour.
T9'an8,Vict. Inst, xxix 48); e/* rv» 19 6 :
10, 11. K 8522 O 16 re(»ri)-me-nu-u.
rva 88a84P.N. Bi-nie-ni <"> Marduk. .

— V 46 c-tl 34 <*!> Ni-bi-ru — ri-mi- !
nu-u (ZA i 265 rni 3). — SaniaS: IV^ 19 :
a 39, 40 ilu ri-mi-nu-u (Br 3574); 28
fio 1 2> 7, 8 ri-uie-nu-ii 2a nia-ta-a-ti.

— Sifi: IT« 0 a 26, 27 Cil) Sin .... rim- .
nu-u (— Sa [» IiIB, Br 8070]-IiAIi- .
SUB) ta-a>a-ru (ZK i 104 § 14); 50 no2 [

b 8 be-ili ta-a-a-ru ri-mi-nu-u,
o gracious, merciful lord; 26 b 58, 59 ana
ili-Su ri-mi(me)-ni-i; 27 a 32 — 84 (Br
5523); e, t P. 2?. 8iu-re-me-ni. —
Nebo: I 85 no 2, 4 «0 27ab11 re-me-
nu-u; 7, re-me-uu-u ta-ia-a-ru. —
IV3 10 JB 6 ana ili-ia rim-ni-i I address
all my sighing. — DT 363 £ 14 iltum
rein-ni-tum ia su-up-pi-e ta-ram-
mu (ZA iv 232). 11 66 mo 1, 9 to litar

il-tim rem-ni-ti; S d-|-S 2 O 5

i-H bSlit Sa-qu-ti ummu rem-ni-tl
(of litar), JBev. SdtPi., '98, 142 /o/. KB
iii (2) 68—9 wo 18 eol 2, 5 <"•*> Nin-
max ummu ri-mi-ni-tl. 81 — 2 — 1^,188
(ZA V 66) 10 see rSmu (Q. IV^ 20"*^ no 5
O 12 (H 115) rim-ni-tum to whom it is
well to turn (Br 8070); ZA i 40, 24 ri-
mi-ni-ti. 8p II 265 a xxv 1 ri-me (K
3452: nii)-na-a-tu eb-ri nissatnni ii-
te-'-me, ZA x 13.

NOT£. — Anp I 0 porb. ilu rimC-Btt?]-tt; r/"
n M, 0.

'^rlmu /. /* rimtu, the beloved (t). Asb ix
75 see ma'u 3 (504, 505); § 65, 14. Perh.
P.N. in Neb 886, 1 C«*0 Ri-mat, AV
7585. Beisxcr, Hyninen, 107, 16 -f- 18 ri-
im-tum £akati. or yonf

rimu^' >» wildox, buffalo {Wildochs} »CMn.
AV 7587. TSDA v ('77) 336 foU, § 65, i.
pi rimg Ss rimSni. H 186 no 90; Hedh.
i ISO. D* 32; 1)^67; B^' 15 — 17; JS.
ZDMG 40, 742. Uommel, VK 497 rm 240.
Florence Orient. Congr,, i 224, 225.
Haupt in Proverbs, SBOT 34; Isaiah,
SBOT 88; E'VOtcel, p 10; Margolis, AJ8Ii
1903, 162 — 3. 8*» 07; H 18, 310 [aj-ma |
AM I ri-i-mu; § 0, 53; ZK ii 08, 5. Br
4531, 4:145. Neb iii 48 ri-i-mu; 59, t^.
IV2 27 a 19, 20 5a . . . i-na iade P^ kl-
ma ri-mi (-> AM) ek-du rab-^u.
Etana-trg (KB vi 106, 107) 44 it-ta-ziz
ina eli ri-me, BA iii 366, 367; ibid,,
KB \-i 104, 105 b 17 ri[-ma mi-i-tu];
106, 107, 31 Qi-ir [ri-e]-mi; 35 ( + 40)
Sir rimi an-ui-e. Salm. JMon, R 52 his
lands I trampled down klmu (***i'>A3I;
Sn iii 74 kima AM ek-di (Kui 1, 39
»»»P AM). V 50 b 50, 51 AM-GUL (Br
4553) -» ri-ma ivar ri-im) sa ^e-rim
uiakuis (3 pr) H 187. cf 1 2S a A AM-
MES-GDL-MES su-tu-ru-te; TP vi
62: IV pu-xal A3J-MES dan-nn-te

— 970 —

KU-tu-ru-te. H 81, 22 see qarnn; itlso
qarnO. T. A. (Lo) 8, 26 sa ri-mi. —
pi AM-M£S also I 28 a 6; Asurb vi 60
unassixn (1 f^ pr) AM-MCS-an (a rl-
min?) na-ad-ru-u-ti (see nadru, 655
—656; ZK ii 316); Iiay 43—44, 17 end;
Anp iii 48: fifty <■>•?) AM-MSS-ni

dannuti eight (al*P) AM-3I£S

bal^tlti. f perh.:

rimtu (7). K 2001 O l ri-im-tam inu(f)-
iiak-ki-pat kib-ra-a-ti, Craig, Melig.
Tevtx, i j>l 15.

rimaniS, ttdv Sn i 69 (Aut i, 10; Bell 21)
see nagaiu Q' and read at-tag-gi«.

ramu 2. (cpn) \i'hence niurta'iniu (505
coi i)tt peril. S** 204 a - k a *^ ^^ElT
ra-a-mu, var ra-nia-mu. IDer?:

rimu 3, tbunder {Douner{. Ill 67 c-d 46
Ad ad (or RauimSn? see KAT> 445) is
called the god sa ri-mi, followed by ilu
sa bir-qi. K 9200 + K 3452 (PSBA .xvii
141 foil) var to 8p II 265 c/ vi 4 ri-mu
yi a in -til.

ramu 3. be high {hoch seln{. Eponymlist
colv (077) Abi-ra>mu. See also Hommel,
PSBA, jVIay '9*; Praskk, Expo9. Times, P
'00. 252. — 3 iierh. IE 28 e 5 e-ri-a mu-
rl-im, l»r 8052. — Hut mii-rim, Sarg
Ct/l 67 etc, is read mu-kil, sec kSlu (379
eol 2). — i1« K^ 61, 13 (end) ana uap-
.sat ill u iarri qa-ti at-ta-ra[-am] —
or IQ^T — Derr. iierhaps tarSmu in

rOxnu, f rQintu. honored, respected {an-
gcsehen, gcehrt { § 65, 8. Perh. II 67, 6
(amSI) Ru-um(-mu-lu-tu), AV 7643.
II 31 MO 3, 16, V 41 a-b 16 ru-um (sign:
dub)-tum I ka-bit*tum, AV7644. 81 —
0 — 7, 200,4 (of Itftar) ru-um-ti ti-ix-
qar-ti BA lil 263 /o//. .SciieHm ZA x
292—3, 28 ru-um-tum <*»> £-a bel xa-
si-si. Perhaps also II 62 ^ 62 ra*uin
[-tuni] followed by ru-ma[-tuinf].
ramii f. ^ no-i, §§ lOS/o//. ZA vli 78. f»r
irmi, p5 iram(m)i(u). AV 7512; Z'^ 91;
7 rni 1. — a) throw, throw down, prostrate
{werfuu, nicd«rwevr«ii|. V 50 a 46, 46
^a e-kiiii-mu lim-nu iiia niu-si ir-
inu-su (— liA-AN-DA BI-A), whom
the evil spirit prostrates during nighttime;
a 55, 66 (Br 2573). K 255 O i 10 sa ina
tax5zi-su la i-ram-mu-u qab-li,
I'RAic, Belig, Texts, 11 pi 1 4 (M« 89

I

yrama, 2). — () in connection ^th
iubtn, etc. — settle, dwell. V 62 no l, 9
Su-bat-eu ir-me; no 2, 16 la-bat-sn
el-li-ti ta-bii iu-u ir-mi. V 35, 28
since the time when in the palace of the
princes ar-ma-a Su-bat be-lu-tim.
Keb rii 19 there ir-ma-u (3pi) Sn-ba-
at-su-un. 81 — 6— •7,209, 19 ina £-sag-
ila .... ir-mu-u iu-bat-au, BAiii 260.
I«« il 81 ra-ma-ta Sub-tu, thou hast
established the dwelling place. V 64 a 10
Su-ba-at ^u-ub lib-bi-iCu ra3-ma-a
ki-ri-ib-in. IV^ 5 a 78, 79 the goddess
litar it-ti Cil) A-nim iar-ri Sub-tn
elli-tim ir-me. T 61 iv 28 ir-ma-a
iu-bat-su, he founded bis house. lY^ 9
a 24, 25 Kannar who with (it-ti) the
living creatures iub-tu elli-tim ra-
mu-u. K 8600 iv 17 <'*> Bin ri-me-i
MUb-tuk-ki. Craio, Itelig. Texts, i 54. —
Without tfubtu. £sh vi 44 ki-rib-2a
da-ris lu-ur-me; KB iii (2) 78, 9 sa
ra-am-ku-tim ki-ni-ii-ti £-sag-il
ra-mu-u ki-ri-ib-Sa (see ibidp79 St
UoMMXi., Oesch., 776). TP UI Ann 10
tuklat Asnr beli-ia i-na lib-bi ar-
me (-t- 180). 8p II 265 a xxi 4 i-na ki-
rib <^^> dun-ni ra-mi bu-kur-sn.
PBi#Bit, Tertr., X 1 1 a>iar ia ta-ra-am-u,
an dem Orte wo sie wohnt. Sarg Kkors,
167 ir-mu-u (8j»/); Ann 417. IV^ 18 b
11, 12 (end) ki-gal-la In-n ra-ma-a-
ta. Neb vli 50 the palace 2a Kabu-bal-
u^ur i-ir-mu-u ki-ri-ib-ia, in which
N had dwelt. HI 4 no 7, 2 the brother
of my father i-ra-mi 5a-da-a, lived in
the mountains. KB iii (2) e eol 3, 54 — 56
when Marduk i-na ri-si(*-*iiT)-e-tim
i-ra-am-mu-u qiribka; 8 no 8 co/2, 15
ta-ra-am-mi-im kiribia, thouenterest
it. P.K. Ina-£sagila-ra-mat. — With
parakktt (^.v.). V 64 cl4 parakka da-
ru-u i-na ra-mi-e-ka (§ 66 rm). —
With double ace. •* to put, place something
on some one, endow. K 2001, 5 beltu
ia 2a-lum-ma-tu ra-ma-at ra-2ub-
ba-tu lab-tfat. IT^ 27 a 49, 51 to the
god .... ia puluxta melammS ua-
iu-u umu tapinu ia ra-iub-ba-tu
(— IM-XUS) ra-mu-u (— RI-A); a 58,
54 namt&ru rabu ia ra-sub-ba-tu
ra-mu-u, the great n who is clothed with
terror; 25 6 48, 49 bu-un-na-an-ni-e

— 971 —

ra-iab-ba-tu ra-nii (Br 2573, 7135), bis
person is endowed -with migesty; 26 a 35,
36 the god of Are tf a Sa-lum-rout (a SU-
ZI) ra-mu-u (-i ME-IX-RI); 6 6 41,
42 qa-an pa-a£-ti »a sa-lutn-ma-tu
ra-mu-u («■ HI- A); Mi no 1 O 8, 0 [ia]
.... pu-lux-ta »a-luni-ina-tu ra-
mu-n (« ni-A); IS no 3 O 1 29, 30
kak-ku sa naui-ri-ir-ri ra-mu-u
(«III-A) Ur 11460. — II 31 no 2, 25—26
HA ■>■ ra-mu-u &: a-sa-bu (Br 6362);
II 26 a-b 18, 19 (Br 2573); H 15, 198.
P. K. of god Ta-ra-mu-u-a, III 66
col 7, 6.

(Q* « (22 ScuEiL, NaM, i 15 ir-ta-me
»u-bat-su, took up liis abode. IV^ 20
NO 1, 17, 18 i-i*u-um-ma ir-ta-me
iu-bat-su ni-ix-ta. JUc, Trav., xxiv
fios l/S.

3 ip ^ 469 22 5, 6 ttubat <:Sb§ ra-
am-ine, establish a military post (llr^
138).

3 with subtu or parakku »^ settle
some one, let some one dwell. ZA ii 134
a 32 u*Sa-ar-ma-a. V 64 n 22 i-na
ki-ir-bi-iu su-ur-ma-a su-ba-at-
su; 8cueiL« H^abd^ x 9 »u-uv>ma-a su-
bat-su-un. K 2711 i2 41 (end) u-»ar-
ma-a iu-ba-a-tc (BA iii 268, 269). V
S5« 32 the gods I returned to their place
and u-sar-ina-a MU-bat dSra-a-ta
(BA ii 212, 213). Asb vi 124 ina £. . . .
u-lar-me-si x>arak da-ra-a-ti. 149
rf 26 parakke-a»u-nu u-Aav-nna-a. IV
9 a 32, 83 niu-sar-niu-n sub-tuni. —
Without subtu: Sii ii 2 the fugitives (in
such and such cities) u-sar-nie, I settled.

Sarg Ci/l 20 ^a u-Sar-mu-u (Ssff)

ki-rib ("**) Bit-Xu-um-ri-a; Khort
139 (these people) ki-rib-«u (i.e. in Bit-
Yakin) u-iar-me-ma; ^»tn 367; AnnXTV
88 (u-tfar-ma-a); Ci/l 73; KB iii (2) 88
i 49 (u-Mar-mi, 3«^); 00 ii 31 u-ia-ar-
mi kiribiu; 48, 53 u-sa-ar-ma-a ilfff)
ki-ri-ib-bi-»i-in.

3^ Creat.-/r^ IV 146 Anu, Bel and £a
ma-xa-xi-su-un u»-ram-ma (3s^ pr)
KB vi (1) 30, 31.

^' II 19 b 50 Cil) x-nun-na-ki ki-
ma xu-um-^ti-ri ina ni-gi-it^'-CA'^^
us-tar-muC-u], Br 4950. — Oerr*
nirmu(Q) &

rilX^(e)tU /. dwelUng, habitation |\Voh-
nung, Haus(. Sn Ross 66 (ZA iii 318,829);
Bell 30; Kiii 4, 29 see kummu, b (398
col 2); Kui 3, 23 the palace which former
kings a-na ri-mit be-lu-ti-3u-an
uiepiiu; Sn i?ass 72; Bell 45, 46 (ri-
me-ti); Sn vi 26 (Is I 44, 82) a-na ri-
mit Aarrutiia. Sarg Bull 54 (ana) ri-
me-ti-Si-na ; Ann XIV 70 (x Oppekt,
ZA vi 450 rm 1: tab-re-ti-Si-na). K
806, 7 — 8 ri-me-t[u] a-na gi-mir-ri-
ia, KB iv 136—7. Bu 88 — 5— 12,75 -f- 76
V 19 ri-mit (» iu-bat, 31) (^l> Marduk
etc. (BA iii 216 — 7). Z^ iii 166 + iv l (end)
u ri-me-ti. — T. A. (Ijo) 26, 44 ri-mi*
tu, Canaanite rendering of dura- si, its
castle.

ramQ 2, adj IVS 45 6 42 ina qa^ti ra-
mi-ti (Hr^ 281 7? 9)-Bdurch einenBogen-
achuss (ZiMMERN, GGA '98, 825 X JOBX-
STON, JAOS XIX 44: with bow relaxed,
unstrung; also HA iv 531).

ramu 3, pv irmu. relax, become loose, give
wa3-, decay |sich lockern, locker werden,
nacbgeben, nachlassen, zu Qrande gehen{.
IV> 59 910 2 fr 12 see kusitu (419). 8n
vi 33 iS-da-ia ir-ma-a, its (the palace's)
foundation had given way. I^a^* S3, 15
see riksu, f. V 47 6 16 ki-ia-di-«a
ir-mu-u. Pcrh. V 22 A 50 rn-ma-at
ra-di i-ni (AV 7500) see radii & Z^ 08.
— az see under 3-

3 loosen, uncover (T) {lockern, loses,
entblOsMut Z" 01, 02. IV^ 51 a 31 see
kasu. 2 (412 col 2). IV^ 17 a 7—8 mi-
dil iame cllQti [i-na] ru-um-mi-ka

(» SI -Iii ). K 89 JS 4 — 5 me-me-

ni I la u-ram-ma-na-ii (Hr'' 181); K
11 Ii 2 tu-ra-am-me (Hr^ 186). KB vi
(l)76£tloi 11 ub-bi ru-uiii-mi(-ma),
mach das Tau (?) los, BA iv 131, 132.
Z^ iv 40 (pc) see kasltu. V 47 a 49 la-
ba-ni i-ti-ku u-ram-mu-u ka-sa-du,
with the explanation i-ti-ki : ra-mu-u :
ie-bi-ru — of the mother's womb (f):
H 85 (K 46) i 42 (» TU-LU) see kirim-
mu (438 co/ 1 ; Br 1096; AV 7642); ibitl
(438) also for II 33 a-& 4 (— S Q - K AL -TU -
liU, 111-7194). — NE 11, 8 ru-um-mi-i,
-f-16 ur-tam-nii ^••'>U-xat di-da-Sa
(KB vi (1) 427 — 8; 540: bosom IBusenf).
del 171 (186) ru-um-me a-a ib-ba-ti-

Iq, KB vi (1) 243: (&ber) moch (Uu) lix,
(dus) er oicht "abguchollMn" wirdB;
KATl 660.

3' i« 3 * Z^ vll 34. — I3err. : ri-

Snlmmi
. bad

Ti-i

Thai Br latMO rAad:

ad - I

3«8): I

rimgidda, a vui

riinxu. V as a-b '& m .
AV 7690; Ki- IiaSS.
ri(tal?)-max-xii. 11 22 <l-f li

DUK RI-3IAX.
ramaku, pr imiuk, r± i>'a'ninu<a)h. AV ■ *«n»liUj J''
7488. H* 30. Uiually — pour, pour out ' "°'' ""

>u>Kla(Hii, vorsJeucn}; but Jexien-

Ziuuerk: wa«li {ileh waiclien}; aiiil, asttls,

WZKAI KVi 190; pour out. (nod) waih.

A«b vi 21 sa Ina libbl e-ku-ln

IS-tn-u Ir-mu-ku Ip-pa-BH-iu. 170

a 7 — 8 da-RiB u iar-ka ki-i A-aiEg

(— inif) li-lr-mnki UI 43 (/ 17—18 (a-

el-ka u <Ia-Dia ki-i-ma mS li-ir(-mii)-

muk 1% 23 rui). ,lrl S71 (30»> lie vant

into lb* Trell mi l-ra-rouk (KB vi (1)

258 und wliHibt licli mil WanoT). ZS-

■«8*nd, K 3484 + K asss, IB a-ou-nia

(") Bel i-ro-mu-ku me elliltt, wie
B«l licli niit rainem AVawer wibictati Kn
vi fl)4S— U; 367— fl. IV 64 6 33 (at Uiat
tinia) A '■") i-rani-Dink. K S8S3 +
K 0882 11 SO (end) arkl &iqe-ka ta-ra-
muk ma, Wixcklsr, f otkA., it S4 — M7,
VAT 410& iii 11—13 m«-e lu ra-jtm-
k«-l», vaali ttayaelf iii water (MiltJteil.

Vardtra: Gesr/txcA,, '02.no 1). K ii S 14
1* i-m-iun k«-a iii (Hr^ 188). Zm-
a*»K. JiH.iallafeh: iio ii B 3 (j, ii2) ina
ic-rlin In-aoi <"' Samai na-po-xl
""*"' bfirO aaobbS i-ra-niuk iror
mo-uk). T. A. (Her) 3B a ST tat] ra-
ma-lii; b SS knrpjitill sil-xi-rn-ti
la ra-ma-ki ia aiparrL II 48 a-/" S8
^P - g^jpTT — rn-ma-ko, rollovad I
by rl-la-nn (34) Br 7166. H 48, 48 IN- |
DUB — ir-mu'uk, Br 3028. |

<Q' — 02 m 41 £ St lark* u dima
kl-maoil li-ir-tau-mak. Bo V 83 aae
pi(a)rln, (BBS eal S).

3 H 40, S2 IN-I>ITB-I>tTB — u-ra-
am-me-Ik {Br SOae, S040); IV» 31 R 48
mi al-lu-tl ra-am-ina-ik (■^ip; HBO-

08 > rummifc). T« 1 105 iaa f

luT]-'a-tl D-ra-nia-kn-]D-ni; K 7"
18 a: u-ra-ma-ku-Sn.

3' pr ur-t»m-mj-lk um-ta.U-pl,
Ma mlall 3' (880 ecrf 2).

3" K 10286 i 8 tu-ur-ta-n.-ma-
ak-Sa-ma iba11n-u(, ZAxlS^mi; Bb.
SOLD, Catalogur, 10T9.

^, with danblfl ace. — aaiuativa of Q.
IT* 64 a 61 iam-na (with oil) it-r>-ra>
ka kima xai li-Aar-ma-ik.

BafT.j Blto)rB*hi>, Bl(a>rBaktB tno Mf f)

nikj. Jxns.t(KIIvi (1)387—

BA iii =4G— 7 etc.
■•■>. BaBB- 8—
ki pa-ii-IL

12, 75 + 78 vl SO

Barg EJutr* 187 (_ Aim

maxxa (784 eot i). rv* 8 Iv l ra-am-

ku alln ia t"> E-a a-na-ku ~

ZB v/vi 178. U 81 e 18 ram-ku allu ab~
bu ia '"' fi-a. n82e-/S 'g'UX-B0
(Itr 8083) — ra-am-ku between ui-**ak-
ku (70S CO/ 1) & iaoganiiix.'CU. 88, 1—
18, ISUO Ui 88 (•"-■■-b»> SUX — ra-
am-ko. H 88, 783— S ma-e I ME I —
ra-am-ku, 8>t-SI-lb | UE | — ramkn;
Bl> 138, Br 10378; aae lllppn. T SS n-&.<I
40 ma I Ute rn-am-ku, togattaar wltb
iiippn, Si pu allu elc. V34C-d6t-a-

HOTB.
p«.I Aap 1
ramkQtu. abtlr.

»Tb>pi Tdmbii (tla-ka)

Mlldtu-ha.

. the act of waaliinc

ineiclf jdas aich Waaobenf AV 781*. U
7 o-d 38; III 87 c-d 87 aa* p 804 cot 1,

rimku. ■« watUng; or, iprinkllng, pouriag
ontt IWaachan; odar, AoagiawiioKt- ^'^^
7 a 38, 34 al-iu bit] rim-kl al-U H-
kl-ln-ma, AV 7587. IV* 26 ffo 8, 8 7

— 973 —

ri-im-ka t&b-ka, Br 7156. V 51 6 20,
21 ana bit rim-ki ina a-rl'bi-ka; also
b 48 — 9, 54 — 55, 68 — 9 (Br 7158; lb also
4447); Bma. xi 107 (Qm) rim-kL K 979
O 7^8 ina fti-a-ri ia-ba-a-^i (KATS
594 rm 2) ri-in-ku ina <<^1> Tar-bi-^i-
K 168, 18 bit rim-ki Sa-la-ni*-e, name
of a tample (liKHMAXN, SamaiSumuHti) ;
ZiMMcax, Mitualtafeln ■■ Wascbbaus; see
ibid, no 26 lii 22.

rixnidtu. 82 — a — 2S, 845 (late Babyl. taxt)
3—4 ta-a^-bat-ma ina rim-ki-it ta-
na-as-su-uq, Ree» Trav., xix 106, 107.

rain-kus (T) V 27 orb 89 (Br 1114).

ra/noiMi (ramema), pr irmum, p»
iramum. AY 7487. cry, bo^irl, bellow;
roar, tbunder {sobreien, beulen, bxiillen;
donnern(. Z^ 18 & 87; PSBA *8S, 73; ZK
ii 166. IV^ 3 5 35 — 6 tbe muru^ qaq-
qadi (see 591 — 2) i-ra-mu-um i-ia-as-
ti; 28 fio 2 a 17 — 8 a-na ra-mi-mi-2a
(-> XAB-BU-BI, EMBSAIi), at tbe
roaring of Adad« | a-na ia-ga-mi-2a
(I 32y; ZA iv 215). II 19 a 2 nar-kab-
ta-ka ana ri-gim ra-me-me-ia
(-> XAB-BU-BI, 1), Tritb its tbunder-
ing sound, AV 6146. K 6071 iumma
9ira ana Sl-na in-na-dir-na i-ram-
mn-um (bisses Izlsebt}). NB 58, 15 il-
sa-n iamu-n qaq-qa-rn i-ram-mu-
um; K 3764 b 15 Cii) Adad ir-ma-um.
II 49 no 5 ff-h 52, 53 [ ]-DI7; [ ]IjA
(Br 14482 NIN)-2IA » ra-ma-mn; 54,
55 XAB Ib XAB-BU — ra-mi-mu, AY
7510; 56 XAB-DX7 — ri-im-mu. II 22
e-f 57 8AB-8AB — ra-ma-a[-nia?];
K 2043, 81 XAB-DU -■ ra-ma-mu; 82
TX7M-BAH-MA— ra*ma-ma,Br4980;
88, 34 XAB ii XAB-DX7 « ra-mi-mu
(Br 8589, 8557). 8^ 204 var (Br 4746) see
r&mu, 2.

(Q* del 94 (99) «1) Adad Ina Ifbbi-
sa ir-tam-ma-am-ma (§ 97).

Dcrr. tb«s« Sx

ramlsnu see (Q (above). P. K. in K 83, 9

Sa A2ar-ra-mi-im-sarri (Hr^ 202).

rixnxnu. bowling, bellowing {Oesclirel, Oe-
briUl{. K 2043, 28 «A1><*»-«»>DU (Br

1557); 29, A -AN (Br 14466, AY 7598)

i-i ri-im-mu; also 27 (Br 8546); 35 (Br
8558); 80, 8nO-<'l)KI — ri-im-mu ia
amili. 8ee a:so rimn.

I

ricnmatU* bowling, lamentation. Bm 282
0 4 a-na rim-ina-ti-ii-na ul i>z(Q)ab
[-bart], I 3,a-na ik-kil-li-si-na ul...
KB vi (1) 44. 45. U 22 e-f 55, 56 SAB-
SAB (or KA-KA?)-> ri-im[-ma«tum]
Is ri-ini-ma[-tum].

ramfinuy raznenu, r'ft'mnu (§3 32 ay; S7c
[and, again, HiLraECHT, AMyriaea^ 45
rm 2]; 55 e; 65, 35) AY 7488; Z" 22; perb.
originall3': bigbness |>^Bl^; tben witb pro-
nomiual-sufAx ■■ self }mit Pronominal-
sufAx — selbst}. KB iii (1) 132 eol 2, 11
in e-mu-qan ra-ma-ni-a I bnilc sueb
& snob; col 3, 12 in ramS]-ni-»a-nu«
KB 72, 29 Ce-te]-te-z(Oiq(k,g) ra-ma-
ni (— myself) KB vi (1) 226—7. del 277
(312) al a«-ku-un dum-qa a-na ram-
ni-ia. K 41 fr 22 . . . . ra-ma-ni-la ai-
ra-a-ti ei-te-ni-'-e (I will seek); c 19
tbou bast destroyed it ra-iiian-ki (tby-
selO» PSDA xvii ^5 foil, I 40 d 11 ra-
ma-ni, myself; K 8204,4 (PSBA xvii 137).
Banks. JDiss, 14, 93 (16, 122) ina ra-ma-
ui-la u-ii-ib-ba-an-ni. Anp iii 104
(amfil) iaknu 2a ra-ma-ni-a, my own
governor (1 89 fta ra-nia(t*ar-me)-ni-jia).
Y 47 a 59 mai-kan ram-ni-ia. K 2729
O 21 i-n]a bi-bil libbi-j[a mi-lik ra-
ma-niC'ia]; 25 e-pu-Su bid (bitt) ra-
me(var ma, Bm 308)-ni-MU (Kliiv 142~-
143), BA ii 566, 567. Salm Bal IV 4 ra-
ma-ni-iu, bimself. S' 158 -i- 8' II 962
O 24 (end) .... uk-kiS ra-man-iu, be
bid bimself. Sarg Khora 125 xat-tn
rara-ni-«a im-qut-su, terror seized
bim; Khora 136 tbe lands wbieb tbe
Suteans .... ra-ma-nu-ui-iu-un a-
tir-ru (-1- Ann 361); see Smitu, AMurb^
92, 54 a-na (i-di) ra-ma-ni-iu-nu.
Salm. J/oM, JS 79 ina kakke ra-ma-
ni-iu-nu tUey slew Q-, tbeir lord.
Esb iii 57 ki-i |e-im ra-ma-ni-Su,
of bis own free wilL So iv 37 wbo tbe
dominion over Sumer and Akkad ra-
ma-nu-Utf u-tir-ru; vi 12 tbe cba-
riou .... ra-ma-nu-us-Sin ittanal-
lak&. Asb ii 118 a-na e-muq ra-man-
i-su it-ta-kil-ma (i 57 ra-ma-nl-«u),
be relied upon bis own streugtb; iv 31
ra-man-2u im-nu-ma; 100, ana pa-
ra-a^ ra-ma-ni ivar man-i)-2u-na
(see pargu, 2; 837 eol 1); vii 34 ana
(amai) ki-zi-e ra-ma-ni-iu iq-bi;

— 974 —

i-iu htid mad*
O i th» citlH
r m-ma-nu-lu. Aib i ISI Im-ll-
B-mftn-iu-mii ef UerodKcb-BaJod-
:iisi iHB-li-ku riini-ni-iu(a> wtao
I hit ovn counul); KB iv SOS — 9
ii 5 i-BB rH-niB-Di-Su-iiu. KE X

Mllcd (KB vi (I) 222-
XN. -who tba Undt n-t:
Hi, divartBd to hla on-n
ra-DiB-nu-ui. 80 — 1-

-ni-BU hi
-3). Ill :

El Beb !
iii-ln m

Cambyiu mi-tu-tu ra

i-ti, commlUBd (ulcida. Ha 91 — i—V,

tu-iit-te-rB (PSBA xxlii 34e/W/)i K B4
O 'JC u rn-man-ku-nu (e/ 38) ins ptn

u-xat-fu-u ((bul, :i4«— 4S);

rk-mo-nl-iu-nu <llr^ 4031

X£ TI 62 ka-pi

Hi

r la-u

vi 4

(takiF* it for bi* own ii«ii)i cf Rm III lOS

I ft S2 (WixcKLcn, f^ricA., i 254, 2Sa);
WixcKUD, Air^ii, p 110, -tB Ilia qltE
ram-ni-in: ZA ill 20 riH 1. Caiiib 320,

II (end) nl'tu ram-Di>iu, of bi* ova
accord; ulta ra-iiia(D)-Di-Su Nnbd
001, 19; Ti'eb IBS, B. BASKt, Din, 12, BB
tbe heavens ina ra-mn-nl-iu-DU i-ru-
ub-liu (rKbu, ij. I\"» 21* b 34 (and) ia
di-tt-ni ra-iiiB-ni-iu t-dlQ-nu; 10b4T
Ta*iiia-Di ul za-sa-ku; 6 a 22 ao-bu

H BO O &— Oi Br 0400). V SO & 04, SA
amSlu iu-a-tuiii ina bit rain-Df-ia
(v IM-TE-A-KI; H 16T— SO) ta-iu-n
U-ia-xap-ia, in liia own Iioum; ef T 51
b SB, 90. K 50 Hi 4S (- II It IS e-d) Ina
■ B-bal TR-ma-iii'iu (- ISI-TB-MA,
Br 301^1 IV: 14 )io 1 a 13, 14)) & ef \Y 3t
i-iiB rn-iiia-ni-iii (Br B40B} Iq-qur
i-pu-ui. S' 2Se nt-i | IM 1 ra-mn-un
1 aiiiiiqu; H i-B, ilifoll. Oii itti ra-
mu-ni-iu in e, t. (aa :>tEi»HEB, 122

I On ByMir.
<>» R*inmn(u) F. K. of a Syrlao-AraaeBn
god — Uabr^-). BiitKAT>445: tcbon

Im babyLBamlUachaDHatuejl/rainaiiin.
rrom BabylODlan ttaa word pa»ad into
tba atbt dlBleata. Z^ vUi <K 2000) is
«') Bam-niB-nn ri-iz-cn- K 849, 7
<'■> Ra-iDBn-nu. KB i 200 — T (EpoDjm-
liM)«>:t,MS P(B}oT <'■) Ba>uia<Da
Ivar -man); §•• limMmAsn, ZA z BB X Or-
PKBT, ZA iz 919. K 439, 22 Ra-ma-
un-n, ma v. IS. ZA fl lei wb«r* lod
Bn-ma-a-DU-nin Is manlioned with Uia
laddaaAS-ra-Mim (ZUar); i( KAT> «S9;
442 — 51.

AV TOOBj Br aSB8, >ee ra'asn.

rimta (Tt). » 07 II 5Si ill BO OlS-BI-
GD-ZA V rtm(xab, sllt)-tn<a. Br
3SB0, SOOB; AV SOTS.

rimetu 9. T. A. (B«r) 25 b 4 lu-n ri'ine-
tl ubnu iKmtu.

runB. PixeiBa, JBA8, "BB, 444 nana of a
gardenplant.

rannHnu (1) a madieal tarin. Conitant.
(to 5Ba02 (and). D(— ■■"'jra-an-nn-
nn (or iani-ra-an-Dn-UDTj-t- s + ibjAd.
ScBBiL, ifotet d'Bpigr., Ix (See. 2Vav.
zxlli).

riolnu. KB iv OO ho Iv la ll-rik ri-nin>
la(-ina), bii whining ■boll lait long {tain
Oawinial dauaia iBBgat- P. IT. Ou-la-
rl-nin-ni, nama of a fbmala, AV I71B.

ren-nlD-ti (T) Bii Ball Z9 nfflralun ran-
nln-ti (t) D^ 155 nfi; ) 00, 29 rM b. Or
xab-cO'ttT aaa iaxarratam.

rtta 1. aoiaab, braak, ate. {aarmhlagaB,
braehen, afc] — Mrv V 18 a-h 15 SAG-
Old-BA — ra>8-ai) : la, AV TBOl; Br
SSOBj Mma i& — »ira, nSrn (791 eU 2,
abova), raBab(p}n, (fe. parb, T 41 c 21,
22 ra-a-au, ra-aa-bni ZA It 158 |
axaaa. JAOB z* B+ie oomparH 0y->
(JodgM V 4) A Arab ^„,;" trambU. 8aa
■ apam.

3 ^rtm\.-frg IT 10, tbf waapoa taaij
not luconmb, ll-ra-i-sn na-fcl-ia-ka,
lat it croih (liina anamj. T 4B t 18 ta-
rB-'a-Bi(B, vD- — Der.:

rtSU 2. ▼ IB a-b IS SO<EU(i. «. KA +
inaarted la > r»r)-A ~ rl-a-an, Br 1TB.
Sama iO In n T g-\ 9; V SB tf-A 7 — xu-
lax-XD.Br 178.

— 975 —

ri*e*8U 3. & ri-8i-a-tiin» lat* Babylonian
for rSSu, 1 le riiStu, q. v.

XllSlSy j»< rusd. m witchttry, hoax }H«x«r«i,
Spok}TT I kiSpu & ruxQ, q. v. AV 7645;
jBSssnc, I>/M, 63 (Gift, Vtti'giftungy. ib

»-^J^-BI-A; —ruxO. T^ iil 156 ru-
sa-a[-ki np-Sa-inj-Ici; K 12016 r«ads
instead: rn-iu-ki, ele^ BA iv 159. 8«e
also pin nam (814 eol 2) <e Br 4256.

raMa6(p)ii. ps iraaib strike, smash, pierce,
kill {joblngen, scrsohlaffen; durchbohren,
t5teu( ZA iv 280; AV 7516. I 27 MO 2, 42
nap-^ar-tn la i-ra-si-pi, the key he
shall not smash. Perh. del 171 (186) end:
ia-dn-ud a-u i[r-ra-si-ibT], BA i 188;
KB vi (1) 242 — 8. I 7 P 7 ana ra-sa-
ap nak-ru-ti; e/'Bsh S^ii<fsc/i, jB 84. ▼
18 a-b 25 (▼ 41 c 22) see rSau, 1. & Br
14195. ra-si-pu, crushing, Sarg Ann
209 etc.

3 slay, kill {erschlagen, t6ten( OGN '83,
105. usually with ina kakki(e). K 2675
O 18 <«**»»> tuk-la-ti-iu u-ra-as-»i-
bu ina kakki (KB ii 238 — 9). Sarp
KhOTB 84 NN, whom his son i-na kakki
n-ra(-as)-si-ba-ia. £sh ii 9 Tet^pa
and his whole army a-ra(-as)-si-ba ina
kiikki; III 15 e 2. 8n Ti 24 whoaoever
among them had escaped, u-ra-sa-bu
{Zpl p») i-na kakki. Ash iv 2 him and
his family- a-ra(s)-stb (3 pr) ina kakki;
V 110 ina kakki u-ras (rar ra-as)-sib
(1 pr) mnndaz9isu; vii 35 ra-si-ban-
ui (* ip) ina kakki (H^ 60) § 98;
▼ii 42 his swordbearer who n-ra(-as)-
si-bu-ftu ina kakki (see ZA x 83 on
II 39—43); vii 118 the Arabians u-ra(-as)-
sib (—1 pr) ina kakki. Sobbil, Nahd,
i 40, 41 (the son) i-na kakki | u-ra-as*
si-ib-in ii, e, the king of Assyria). —
Without ina kakki; Asb ix 88 ^^ Dibbar
(Oir, Dr, IrT)-ra u-ra(-a«>-si-pa (par
-ba) ga-re-ia. Sarg Khora 16 the great
gods who n-ra-as-si-ba na*gab ga-
re-ia; Pp IV 62 u-ra-si-bu (car ba);
XIV 21. Sxrrn, ^stcrfr, 285, 2 u-ra-si-
bu (3ji/); Bm III 105 i fr 19 axamil
n-ra-sa-a-bu (Wixckubr, Foraeh, i 254,
255). — Derr.:
rasbu (T) K 596, 6. So M^ 89 co/ 2; but
see ra^pu.

risbu (AV 7603); /" risbatu (AV 760i). v

18 a-b 26, 27 ... . KU (t. e, KA + inserted
ia — gar) — ri-is-bu (Br 18920; 13897 Se
see resu, 2); . . . . 3IU «> ri-is-ba-tum,
preceded by rasabu. II 3Q ff-h 50 ri-is-
ba-tu * di-ik-tu (Br 2603).

risbitu (f). KB Ii 192 — 3 on Asurb iv 98 Ma
ina iib(p)-^i ris-bi-ii u ni-ib-ri-e-ti
i-se-tu-u-ni. slaughter {Gtometzel}. See
iaqqaitu.

risibtu ruin, destruction {Zerstdrung|T K
26084-2638 + 81016 + 3435 O 2.* si-kip-
tn ri-si-ib-tu u xi-im-^a-a-ti «a
ummfin uakiri Sudtu. Martix, Texiea
Belig. C03) 304/5.

ri*8i-xi (t). Xeb 132, 9 (end).

yor\ whence perb. Salm. Throne-in»er. iii 15
ra-si-nat (x Ciiaig, X>/ss, Appendix:
mat). — (13' mur-ta-as-nu, an epithet
of Adad, ZA iv 215 (see p 5Q5 eol 1). Perh.
i» pour out {ausgiessen, ausschilttcn}. — -

risnu (*, ft). II 48 (K 4386 i 44) e-f 84
A-6U'gE][5ii'A»ri-is-nu(AV7568,

Br 11571), preceded b^* ra-ma-ku. Perh.
8p II 265 a XXV 11 ri-is(or i9T)-ni <">
Samii (ZA x 13, but cf P8BA xvii
151 ffO),

risittu (f). II 80e-/'72 A^^ ^ A-BUK-
BA i» ri-si-it-tum, Br 1209; see ibid
70 b-c & Br 8972. AV 7600.

rapu ? pc li-ir-pu. Z^ iv 53 (see ibid, i> 56)
perh. mistake for li-ir-mu (raniu 3,
q. r.).

rappu V 23 e-tl 27 see rabbu, 2; H 122 O 9
see rabbu, 3.

ruppu. D 89 vi 63 <*«> ru-up-pi, AV 7647;
perh. better: gi5-ru up- pi KB vi (i)
392 — 3.

rapadu /. AV7518. prirpud; p^irappud.
Jexscn, KB vi (1) 429; 471 run (away)
{(davon)laufen, rennen} against Z^ 18;
G § 103 note 2 <B others: be stretched out,
stretch out, lie down, encamp. N£ 12, 35
wliy £abani itti nammaiSi ta-rap-
pu-ud (rar -da) ^era (also see KB vi, 1,
192, 12)T 11, 24 imurainma £abani
i-rap-pu-da ^abati (also 15, 42); 59, 2
Gilgames weeps bitterly for Kabani his
fk-iend i-rap-pu*ud qira (67, 10; KB
s-x (1) 202); 59, 5 (71, 5) mlita aplaxma
iq, f.) a-rap-pu-ud ^ira; 67, 19 if it
be possible ^i%T9k lu-ur-pu-ud (KB vi

— 976 —

(1) 214). Sarg Attn 346 ir-pu-du kfma
Saxe. Bu 89, 4 — 26, 209 O 19 ('>) Sin
belu rabu-u tax-iil[-ti]-iu lu-Kag-
lid(t)-stt ma (iO iedu bala^i li-ir-
p u- u d JVIartin*, Texle§ Meligieuaes, *00,p 1 2
on Craig , Refig. Texts, ii pi 2. i^ + pi
*■ irpuduni Nabd Ann iii 19 c/xarini
& PSBA xsciv 224. K 2867 O 32 (S. ▲.
Smitu, Texts^ ii 1 /b/) i-ir-ap-pi-du da-
ad-me ur-ru u mu-iu. VATh 244 ii 22
rap-ta(>« da)-at, be eneamx>ed (f, ZA is
157; pill). II 29 C'd 45 SU-BAG -» ra-
pa-du (AT 7458, Br 7179: ra-di-dn),
preceded by SU-DAG * «ur(?; II B)-
pu-ilu, Br 7178. H 22, 413 da-ak
BAG I ra-pa-du — Il27a-2r47; together
with laaamu & uabalfu, Br 5533. 1135
e-f 57 ra-pa-du || a-la(?)-a-ku.

Q' run a-way {da von laufenj Sarg
A7i7i 163/4 indu u madbaru, q. v., ir-
tap-pu-du sar-ra-qitf (like a tbieO*
III 41 ii 18; I 70 iii 20; KB iv 164 v 12
see kamatu, p 309 eol 1; BA ii 144; ZA
vii 181. K 4470 ii 8 ir-tap-pa-ud
imeru (+3 + 0); KB iii (1) 100 r»M 5.
peril. Sp II 265 a xiii 7 (end).

3' mur-tap-pi-du (see ZA iv 31, S3).
K^ 53, 15 ekimmu m ur(!)-tnp-pi-du
(X Meissner, ZDMG 50, 750 /b/); T^ iv 21
a-na ekiinini niur-tap-pi-du sa pa-
qi-da la i-su-u, KD vi (I) 429: ein rube-
Ids dubinfabrender Totengeiat; also see
KAT^ 460.

r» 1V2 61 6 60 (— V 20) ia-u «;i-it
lib-bi-ia t^erti tu-sar-pi-di. See alto
above, (!^.

D«rr. tlioao ST;

rapfidu 2. some disease Jeine Kraiikbeit^.
H 82—3 i 20 (SA-NUM-MA-LAL) tee
mask ad u, 603 co/ 2; Br 3145. II 28 c-<f
25—28 SA-AD-GAL (Br 8108); 8A-
PAT (Br 3153); SA-PAT-BA-AG-A
(Br 3154); SA-XI-BA-BA (Br 3148)
w ra-pa-du. V 21 a-6 5 see vicK&nUi 2
Si Br 3156.

ripittU. VATb 244 iii 28 A-ZA-LU-liU
— ri-pi-ic-tum (ZA ix 163).

nn, see narpuxu, 730 eol 2; & perb. (••■*)
ripxu, see ribxu.

rapasu, beat, crusb to pieces, tliresb {scbla-
gen, xcrscblagen, dretcbenj. AV 7521.
Y 17 e-a 27—29 [SAG-GlSj-BA — ra-
pa-su 2a 2e[-imT]; SAG-GIS-BA-BA

I

•M r ia da-a-ki («■ in the meaning of:
kiU); Sl-PA-PA » r ia pa-nl (Br 6372,
5521, 9350). See nftru, niru, 1. Perb.
H 16 fr-c 28, 39 pa-an al-pi a-li-ki
ina up-pi ta-rap-pi-it (Br 6372). 81 —
2—4, 294, 7 ki(-)a(-)da (or kit) a-(a
tu-za-ti ir-pi-it(9T). — See on ety-
mology alto FftlxKsx., BA iii 76 ad Bahtb,

Mynu Stud., S3.

Xt tee narpnttt, 731 col 1.
Derr. — narpasu C^St m' l) ^'

ripsu. V 17 e-d 30, 31 Sa-XAB-BA-
TUB-TUB (Br 12128) -i ri-ip-tu; Sa-
BA-AX (Br 6374, 7480) » r ia Se-Im,
AV 7605. Ill 51 MO 9 (K 480) 20 ina ri-
ip-ti la ix-xi-kim.

rofiogu, H 73 ii 4 eqla ina ix(ax)-si u-
rap-pi-iq (^-tBA-AB-AG-TA, Br 2791),
perb. ■« tbe field he protectt by a fence,

AV 7619. Arab ^^. U 38 e-f 7 (•»«»)

AJ[i-AG*A i-i ra-pi-qu, Br 5758; AV

7526; efll 65, 5.

KOT£. — IV* SO « 7 (»S^) Ba-pl-qu, Bnt/
^nn 7i ZX 00 ^ e Bar ia B&-pi-qia(>^^>» Br
19000. On tbtt eititts Baplqu, Bablqu, ••• 2A
XT S17, SIS; TTufCXiiSS, Sortek^ I IM rai Ii
AY 70S6.

rapaiu, pr irpis, ps irappiS. be or be-
come wide, extend { weittein oder iverden}
5 84. Hebr vftn. Arm D&n. ib BAGAIi,

5 9, 247 ; often in Attronomical texts. AV
7522. K 479, 33 bit-ka i-ra-ap-pl-is,
tby boute will iucreate (t. e., protp^r);
35, under tbe protection of tbe king, my
lord, li-ir-pi-is. lU 66 JB 20 e ur-^u
ra-pis (perb. «> pnt); Asb viii 83 forest
ta vu-lul-ii-na rap-su. II 47 a-fr IS
tee napasu 3' (710 eol 2, below). V 20
e-f 73 tee muq^u (&71 eol 2); Br 10918.
V S6 a-c 59 su-u I ^ I ra-pa-Su, Br
8734. 8« 121 pl-e& | PBS | ra-pa[-Mu]

6 tee t6tU, rni; H 35, 832. S^ I 6 SO
(Br 1882).

Oy K 7674, 14 — 15 ur-ru-uk nap-
ia-ti I rit-pu-ui $ ur-ri.

3 make wide, widen, broaden, inoreate
{oru'eitern, nnebren| 9 S3; Beb 107. TP
i 61 tbe dominion of my land u-re-pii,
1 enlarged. Atb x 97 eli ia max-ri iu-
bat-su u-rnp-pii (It^), D u-sar-ri-xa
ep-se-te-e-su (KD ii 234 — 5). K 2852
H-K 9662 iv 22 namet of cities: At(i)ur-
ni-ir-iu-u-rap-pii; Ai(i)ttr-ni-ir*ka-

— 977 —

rap-pii («« ipT)f WixcKUKit, For^ch.t ii
-^O— 3. Bars Khor9 82; Ann XIT 12, 13
••• kisarru (418 col 2). £sli vi 18 tal-
lak-ta-ia ma-'-diS u-rap-pii. 8n ii SO
u-rnp-pii (1 4^) xna-a-ti. I 35 no 3,
17 — 18 Adadnirftri .... sa (ilani) ....
ri-9U-«u I i-li-ku-ma u-ra-pi-iu
snat-su. pc Bu 88 — 5~1*2, 75 + 76 viii 22
kimti lu-rap-piS img), BA iii 254; cf
ScBEiL, Ree, Trav., xvii p 190, no IX (8 4,
Constant.). Bm 76 O 14 li-rap-pi-iu
i^ pi) Cpa-pal]-li (Hr^ 358) BA iv 508;
DT 83 JB 5 si-ru-iu li-rap-piS-ma |
li-iain-'-i>du na-an-nab-MU (Pixcbes,
Trarte, 16fto4). — ps K 3182 iii 8 uC-rap]-
pa-a2 kim-ta; c/* 81 — 6 — 7, 200, 30 (BA
iii 260 — 8). ZA iv 15 (K 3450 R) 13 pi-
is-nn-qa (T) tu-rap-pa-aii; IV^ 0 6 4
(end) a*ra-pa-ai (*MU-UK-BA-MA-
Ali-IiA). — ip K^ 5. 4 ru-up-pii li-
iin-id lii-li-ki. rn-ub-bi-ii («/*) ze-
ri-im («•« ziru, c; 295 ro/ 1), § 66. az
TP i 40 miyir niStiSunu rn-up-pu-ta
(axWnd § 98) iqbiuni; ii 09 a-na ru
(•up)-pa-ii. £sb SettdBcIit R 35, 36 mi-
Cir <■*■•> Aiiur ra-up-pu-ii. Asb x 75
aS-Su ra-np-pa-ui (var -iu) tal-lak-
ti-ia. K 601, 14, 15 ru-up[-pu-ai]
s«ri (Hr^ 7X BA S 625. a<3 Lay 33 (Sarg
Ninir) 0 Sargon niu-rap-pii mi-^ir
(■kit) Aiiur; Sarg Cyf 24 mu-rap-pi-
fcu pulungisun iq. v.). I 35 no 3, 15
ASurna^irpal mu-ra(p)-piS da-ad-
ini. I 43, 5 XH^^u i-iar-tu mu-rap-
pi-iat mi-i^-ri. Sarg Cyl 70 bSlit
ilSni ma-rap-pi-int ta-lit-ti-iiu (cf
Ann XIV 83; 8n Kui 4, 39 urappiSu
talittu). KB iii (2) 76, 29 xa^fu n^u-
ra-ap-pi-ttH-at ma-a-tu; c/" 82 — 7 — A,
42 £ 19. 8 1708, 9 a-ta-nu niu-rap-
pi-i«-(u 2a-as-su-ru (Br 5451, 8010).
76. 11 — 17. 56 (ef S« 121 rm 1) B-PiS-
PI§ — bitu mu-rap-pii. AY 5540. —
Witb uxnu. K 698, 2 »ar laiSti ux-nu
u-rap-fpa-aS]; N£ 6, 41; 13, 22 etc.
n-ra-pt-itt nzuniu i» made bim in-
telligent.

O' — 3 H 81 (K 133) JR 17, 18 (Minib)
z«-ra ur-tap-pi-ii (» BA-PI-Pi,
Br 7968).

^3 I 7 F 18 se* xari^u, 1 (340 cot 1),
1 cauiied to be ma«Je ^i'lde, § 85.

Dmt. rltpaAa, tarpaiO and tbts* 8(Y):

I

I

p&u, /* rapaitu (BA i 375) Ss rapaltu
(§ 51) "u-ide, large, broad {weit, gross,
breitj §§ 37b; 65, 6. AV 7529. tb DA-
G Ali, H 24. 492. §9,247; Br 5452. H 110,
29 .... DA]-MA-AIi | GI8-MX-DA-
GAIi I qillu rap-iu (— D 129, 126) Br
6081. II 37 tf-/* 62 qa-ta-at-tu (q. v.)
ra-pal-tum (AV 7520): ^i-xir-to. —
a) -wide, extensive ; distant { weit, zalilreicb ;
entfernt}. V 33 i 34 sar mSt BSbili
ra-pa-a»-tim. TP ii 56 Qum-mu-xi
rapai-ta; IV 39a 19 Qn-ti-i ra-pal-
ti. TP III (Lay 17) 24 (end) <»»*> Ur-
ar-ti rap-ii (ii 39 ra-ap-si). I 48, 5
rap-Su na-gu-u; III 8, 100 nab(p)-ra-
ru-u rap-Su. Salin, J/on, O 39 ^irn
rap-Sa. KB vi (1) 92, 22 ina tain-ti ra-
pa-aS-ti (J.r/(i/Mi-legeud). K 3474 i-t-K
8132 i 33 ta-ma-tum ra-paS-tum.
Mcrudiicb-Balad .-stone ii 15, 16 xi-^ib
tam-tim rapas-tim. V 47 a 50 kum
(kat?)-ti rap-ia-ta (see 399 col 2-, it
qumtu). V 52 & 49 see meriita, 1 (598
cot 2); also see merisu, 1 (ilnd). K 3182
iv 1 er^i-tim ra-pa-ai-ti (-h 11, tuni);
9. er^i-tim rapaS-tim; KB vi (1) 44,
18 ma-a-tum ra-pa-ai-tum; K 3238
i 13 (Br 6679; § 68 rm 1); IV' 1** iii 15 —
16 (-ti). H 5 ina qaq-qar a-ga-a rap-
ia-a-tum, ou tb is vide eartb; on qaq-
qar a rapaitu in Acbaemenian inscrr.
•« nan yw, see Haupt in Tor, Ezekiel^
p 79. V 69. 19 — 20 rapiati (t. e. DA-
GAIi-M£§) mit&ti Na-i-ri (§ 121);
see also Smitk, A$urb, 70, 27. I 66 c 33
in i-ra-at er-zi-tim ra-pa-ai-tiiu.
KB vi (1) 78 iS ii 17 ina er-^i-e-ti ra-
pa-ai-ti. IV> 1 a 25 u-ri rap-iu-ti.
suqu rapiu see siiqu. iami rap-su-
ti Su iv 69; v 46; IV» 1* col 3, 14 si-bit
il&ni »aiiie-e rap-Su-ti (-« BAGAL-
IiA-MES); followed by (16) ma-a-ti
ra-pa-ai-ti; see also IV 5 a 50.

libbu rapsu (§ 7S)e.g, Asb iv 37 lib-
bu rap-iu, magnanimous, etc. K 233, 7
ilani uzna rapas-tu u lib-bi rap-iu
il-tak-DU-ku-nu-Si.

raps a uzni, of a lar-reacbing, open,
miad. II 21 a 27 uznS rapal-tu (in
colopbon); II 23 a 41 etc. ZA v 68 (below).
IV3 3 fr 41 rap-Sa uz-ni (Br 6979); 15
h 63 (Br 6978); II 60, 44 (I. e. Alarduk);
on id see Lbumanx, BA ii 599 /b/. I> 49,

62

— 978 —

20 uznu (var uz-nu) ra-pa-ai-tuxn (var
to rapab-tu;c/'T^iii ISO;! 148; I«« i 10,
-lu); V 37 i 1 rap-sa uz-nu. V 43 e-J 43
epithet of Kaba: pi-it uz-ni rap-ia
uz-ni (Br 2790); also K 2361 + S 389 1 84
(ZA iv 237). Mero<iacli-Balad.*ttoDe ii 48
M'B calls liimself rax)-Ha uzni. —
b) nnmcruus {zalilreich^. TP Hi 52 urn-
uiSnate-iu-iiu rapsati; 111 8, 99. T
35, 16 um-ma-ni-su (24, -ia) rap*ia-
a-tiin. iiise rupiSti, see niiiu, people
(737 coh It 2) & KB iii (2) 78, 3 ni-vi-ia
ra-ap-sa-a-tim; KB iii (1) 112, 113
coi 2, 0 (ra-ap-jta-tum). V 33 i 17
i-na zer(?) rap(?)-tfu (c/* KB iii, 1, 136).
kimtu rapa^tu, see kinitu.

rap§i§, adv AV 7528. Xeb vili 40 see
kunitnu , b (303 col 2). Haupt, ZK ii 274
supplies rap-»cs (as AV 7528) to H 80, 18
after xa-dis (17, DAGAIi-LA).

rapaStU /• neatness. pOAver, attipliiudo
>Gr5sse, ]klacht| AY 7523. JI 43 a-b 9
ra-pa-UM-tutii H mo-til-lu-tuxn.

rapaStu 2. some part of the body. K 4609
O 11 ina eli ra-pa-ai-ti is-di*xu urn-
111 id- ma, Craig, Helig, Texts, ii pt 11.

rupSu c. $t, rupuK. -width, breadth {Weite,
Breite^ AV 7648. tlel 25 (30) lu-u mit-
xur ru-pu-us-sa u inu-sal (rak, gt)-
sa, KB vi (1) 230 — 1: einauder eutspre-
chend sollen seiii seine Breite und seine
loHBge. i 7 F23 see masaxu, 1 (!}. (600

coi 2). KB 5ii (no 20) 44 (end): U GAB.
ru-pu-us-ki, KB vi (1) 186 — 7. H 24,
403 I>AGAIi — ru-up-MU (—V 20^-^51),
preceded b^* siddu, pHtum, iuplum,
mllQ, Br 5453; V 2U r-/'75; see rapasu.
S 170b O (-» 1V» 11 18* fio 6) 11—12 ru-
pu-ua-MU-QU u-nak-ki-ir.

rappasu (t) max me, 522 col 1, below.

rip^U (?) H 70, 36 ri-ip-iu.

rupuStU /. K 3445 -fBni 306 O 20 ru-pu-
Utf-tu »a ti-[. .. .

rup(b?)u§tui?. AV 7646. saliva, foam, spittle?
;s>I>eicbel, Geifer, 8chaum| or ibe like.
iV3 10 a 31, 32 ru-'-tu ru-pu-ua-tu

( BIB-BA) piifu imtalli, Jcvskn,

X><««, 01 & rni 2 (— Z^vii 32). Jekszk-
SciiULTiiESS, 90: llebr-Talm. ^^1, Isa 57:20
mm^_^i;J,j, V 23 h 5 ru-pu-UM-tu (Br 8134)
preceded by ru-'-tu, and followed by el-
la-tu, im-tu, etc.

ru-pa-tuni» see riibatu, buns«r.

i

}

ripiitU (?) T. A. (Lo) 63, 17 riqqu QAB,^'

I mn-ur-ru ana ri-pn-u-ti; for medi-
cinal purposes, KB v 209 rm <*; KAT> 653
compare niMd").

ripitu. ZistatBKK, RUualtafelM, no 66 O 8
akal ri-pi-tu; 67 O 7. ZixMfiaa;: eiae
Oetreideart, e/'fYlfin. Also perhaps Jobks.
Doommlay^Book^ 15, 1 bit ri-pi-tu (/»69>
■B granary (T); and mo 7, left band edge
ii 3: 1 ri-bit.

rd^u, help, be helpful, assist |belfen, hilf-
reich sein}. AV 7607. DBLmscK in Jj^
153. IV> 60*** C JZ 14 ttl i-ru-^a iii qStl
ttl i^bat. K 3464 O 18 e-li-su ru-^i,
-f-24 a-na ia-a-Si ru-^i, come to hi>«
assistance t Craig, MeliffiotiB Texts, i p/ 66;
PSBA xxiii 115/b//. K^ 53, 4 (<^> £-a u
OO gamas a (>i> Marduk ia-a-si ru-
^a-nim-ma; cfT^rli 139. T. A. (Ber)
50 12 17 a-na ri-zi-ia, to help me.

3 ZA ii 128 b 24 lu-ri-yL V 51 iv 25
a-:Kar ta-xa-zi lu-rl-^u-ka (Br 6579;
4587: 11>-DAX-ZU-XB-A), they laaTo,
indeed, helped thee (or: lu re-vu-ka,
fiOKiiT). T. A. (Lo) 73, 17 ia-nu-ma
amel-lum ia ii-ri-zu-ni, there is no
one to rescue me (KB v 379 rm * yriq ii).
Derr. thea* 4 (ST):

rScu. helper, oomrade {Heifer, B«is»and{.
t^ § 0, 25. Sn i 20 a-di ummSn £lam ti
re-ci*su; Kui 1, 4. Asurb viii 84 re-^i-
e-su a-duk, bis comrades I killed, fialm,
Afon, O 20 with the assistance of the gods
re-ce-su, his helpers. 8arg ^icn 326 adi
ri-^i-lu (<:seeWiNCKLBR,5ayyoN,57r9M2:
foreign auxiliary troops of Merodacli-
Baladan); jLhors 120, 121 Xi-bi-i a-dl
um-ma-an e-la-mi-i ri-«;i-i-iu; Auh
240 ri-vi-«-2u- 1"^' 94 (K 2180) JB 0
ri?]-ci-iu n ellSte-2u u-qa-i-la, Bois-
stBR, Ber. SSm., x 27 i foil, KB iv 102 — 3,
8 (end) the irods .... ri-^i-au, his helpers.
BcnsiL, Kabd,ii 2—8 ri-<;u id-din-ium-
ma D tap-pa-a u-sar-si-ii (l/'raiu).
Samsu-iluna (KB iii, 1, 132) ii 17 {etc.)
Adad ri-c;i-ia, my helper. V 44 (c)d 6t
(il> Sa-mas ri-vu-u-a. T^ ii 89 at-
ta-ma da-a-a-ni at-ta-nta ri-^u-u-a.
In P.N. Kergal-ri-^u-u-a, AV 6343;
KB iv 300 — 1, wo ii 0 B51-ri-^u-u-a;

II 64 e 50, 51 NabQ-IB-DAX-u-a;
Kabu-re-cu-u-a (§ 74, 1 r»»), Kebo is
my helper. Asur-ri-^u-u-a, Bm 2, S

— 979 —

(Hr^ S80) O 2; K 181 12 4 (•nd; Hr^ 197);
81 — 7 — 27, 199 (Hr^ 382) O 2 ardu-ka
Aiar-ri>9i-u-a (.R. F. Harper, AJSIi
xiv 6/7). K 620, 24 (Hr^ 91 JJ 6) ri-
9u-a i-ma-c^ur. Creat.-/r^ IV 107 a
ilani ri-^u-u-iia, and also th* gods, ber
helpers. Perhaps Sp II 265 a xxv 2 ri-
^a-an (PSBA xvii 151, -am -in a); 4, ri-
i;a a Xik-la-tuni za-mar ul a-mur;

9, ri-^alii-ku-nu^Kinib na id[ ];

ZAxlS. II 39e-/'5 SAQ-TAB — ri-cu,
followed by a-lik tap-pu-ti (H 38, 91);
K 49 (H 62 910 1) ii 27 6AG-TAB » re-
e-^u, Br 3567. A || U:

ril9U /. in P. K. Camb 135, 3 Nergal-ru-
VU-n-a (BA iti 407).

regtu, c. Bt. re^at, fto ro^u. II 19 6 5— -6
re-^a-at (•« ID-DAX) ed-li a*rik-ta
(AV 7606; Br 6579), the bow, the helper
of the noble; H^^ xxxiii.

re^CltUy hwlp, assistance {Uillfe, Beistand}
usnali^r in phrase: alaku (ana) re^utu,
come to the assistance of. AV 7608. ZA
ii 152, 36 ri-v U-turn. TP v 83 who a-na
re-^u-ut ^"^O Mu-nv-ri is-sa-ak-nu.
Anp i 76 ina ri-^u-ti sa il&ni, with
the help of the gods; iii 119 ina ri-<;u-
te Sa Sa-mai n Adad ilani tik-li-a.
8alm, Mon^ 43 ana ri-yu-ut a-xa-mes
i-tak-la-ma. Sarg Kfiors 123 (^nn281)
-h ISO see saxaru (Q (751 col 2)\ 119 il-
li-ka ri-c^'Us-su, he came to his
assistance; Ann 407; 36. Sn ii 75 — 6 who
il-li-ku re-^u-us-su-un; iv 40, 41 the
king of Blam who idS-su is-xu-ru-nia
il-li-ku ri-9U-us-su; v 53 — i the gods
il-li-ku ri-9u-ti (to my assistance).
I 43, 36 the king of £lain sa ri-ru-ut
(«a«l) BSbiliO") il-li-ku. Asurb iv 32
aS-su .... a-lak re-QU-ti-iu, to come
to his help; iv 36 the gods which il-li-
ku re-vuC-u)-ti; ix 02 (re-Qu-ti); see
also KB ii 276, 277 / 36 sa a-na ri-^u-
tum .... il-li-ku; Asurb vii 09, 100
a-na ri>9u-tn Samassumukln .... is-
pur-am-ma; cf iv 6 — 7; viil 32 — 33 (ri-
vu-u-ti). V 65 h 38 i-na si-ip-ri-ka
su-qu-ru lil-lik-ki ri-^u-u-tu. Ill 4
b 52 0*0 6, 1) ina ri-^u-te sa <*>> A«ur.
ScnsiL, AiaM, ii 7 u-sa-lik ri-^u-ut-zu;
c/ 23, 24. ZA iv 240, 4 se-e-ru ri-^u-
ti-ia. T. A. (Ber) 76, 44 ySbe rl-zu-
ti; (Ber) 36, 31 ... ri-i^-f/u-ti-ia. 81,

!

I

I

2 — I, 219 O ii 19 so and so many kings
it-ti-su-nu ana ri-gu-ti-su-nu.

XOTE. — Nob (Jour. ^m. Or. See., xvi 74) ii 94
Tttsds la(-)rl-ci-tu kul[lat b&15(IUA'

rOgu 2. Perhaps II 6 6 35, 30 ru(m, i. e.

^~)-9U, name of an animal: runner

{liilafer}?
ra99U. ^abd 32, l one hundred ra-a^-^i.

]:n. 3 8« 11 (41) ga-al I GAIi | ru-ui;.
9u-nu (Br 2050); S«i4l. AV 7649. Etana-
legend (KB vi, 1, llO — 111 no III) 9 [....]

ru-n^-vu-na-atT [. . . .], sie war [ J

herrlich ( + 419). Der.:

ru99unu, Ar(/ || kabtu (</; see p 370 col 2),
V 41, 20; Sm 205'J iii/iv 30 H qar-ra-du
(BA ili 276 — 277). hoary, dignified T Prixcb,
AJP xvi 175, 176 reads ruzzunu V^]!^.
K 4587 O (M^ pi 13) 5 — 9 ru-u<;-«;u-nu
]| ba-nu-u (beautiful) & itiu-us-su-n
(washed, cleansed), f perhaps K 3600 iv
14 XinS is calliKi ru-<;u-uu-tu (Craig,
Heliy, Texts, i 54). Perhaps also these 4:

ri9(8?)n€ti. a !>/. V 31 r-#/ 10, 17 ri-i?-
ni-e-ti sa dalti || aC-sa?]-a-ti and
(maiak) a-Su-a-ti, AV 7568, Br 245,
11696.

Ra9unnu (?) P.K. of a prefect of i>amaskus,
written ra-«;un(t.c. XI-A)-nu, 1119,50.

ri9innetuxn. Kabd 413, 3 a-na ri-v*l-in-
ni-tum sa arxi Aru; probably pi of:

ri9ittu. Camb 155,4 ana ri-<;i-it-tum Sa
urn 11 KAX sa (»^»«) Aru.

rafopu. pr ir<;ipt p^ iravip* join, fit to-
gether, erect, baild {fugen, zusammen-
fugen, aufbauenj etc. AV 7530. Anp ii -JS
dura ir-(;i-pu i'6pl). TP vi 20 bita 2a
a-gur-ri ar-rip, a hou»c of brick I
built; viii 7 the house i-na a-gur-ri ar-
i;i-ip (vttr vip); thus also vi 11, 12 its
3 great walls sa i-na a-gur-ri ra-as
(a ai;)-pu (a pni); vi 18 the walls of the
city ana la-a ra-«;a-pi I ordered. 8n vi
01, 02 see naburru (63ii col 1). Asurb
X 96 ultu UMsi-KU a-di tax-lu-bi-su
ar-<;ip; Sarg Nhtir 17; K 891, 3 ar-i;ip;
+ 7; Salm, Alon , 16; thronc-inscr, ii 14.
I 28 b 13 (ana eMSU-ut-te ar-rip). I 27
no J, 11; ill 3 >fO 11, 52. 81 — .* — 7, 209.
33 (BA iii 260—3). K 617 (llr^ 20«J) R I'J
— 13 ana eli eqli li-lr.«;ip lu-si-ib,
let (each man) cultivate a farm (and) live
(on it), Jon.vsTOS. K 1227 (Hr*' 314) JB 8
bit-su li-ir-«;i-bi, let (each man) put

62*

_ 980 —

up his liouse. K 620, 15 (Hr^ 91) i-ra-
vip; K 600 (Hr^ 126) 12 bit dan-nu
a-ra-?i-pi; K 1027 (Hr^ 247) JR 4 bl-
tSte-iu-nu i-ra-^i-pu (AJSIi xiv 179).
See alto diintn, 2 (256 eol 2); K 2852
ii 10 c/qulqullu. K 12021 J?- 3 ra-Qa-
pu between li-ku-u (l/2) & ka-pa-ru
(4). T. A. (Boatow) 1, 20 ra-ag-pa-ti
(•" put), 1 have forUfled (the city of 2IJ).
CQ< duru an-ni-u ar-ti-^i-ip, Jen-
sen, ZA vili 376, 377. — Derr.:

ra^pu (?) K 596 (Hr^ 190) O 6 bitfite ra-
av-pa-a-ti ii-iia (+ la); PSBA xxiii
342 — U.

ri9iptum. Lay 78/3 ri^vip-^u™ xiqqu-
rSti 2a <^»KaI-xi. Hee. Trav. xx\i 26
le bxktiment.

rapofu (?). K 1304 edge 2 . . . i-ri-^i-^i
mSr 8atti^ Tuompsok, Heporis^ no 8U.

regu /• pr ireq, ■■ pm. — k) bo or become
distant, removed; recede, remove {fern
sein; sich entfernen. II 35 c-d 61 BE
(-«TIIiA)-DU — ri-e-qu, AV 7610; Br
1556; KB vi (1) 355. ip T^ v 166, 167 where
ri-e-qa, ri-e-qa is followed by bi-e-ia
(also — ip). See also ZA ii 73, 144 (« KB
iii (2)6); Ner ii 2 cfniau, (697 co/ 1, below)..
1V3 0 a 36, 37 see libbu, 1 a. VATb
4105, 14 ri-ke-e-it ik-li-tum, distant
roraaiu darkness. {MiUh. derYorderaHat.
Getellschaft, '02 no l). p\\\ N£ 60, 19 ru-
qa-ta ur-XM. K 3182 iii 23 2a ru-qat
kini-ta-iu ni-su-u alu-u-iu; TP III
.4;iM 221 ia a-Har-iu-un ru-u-qu. T.A.
(Ber) 7, 22 ma- turn ru-ga-at, the land
is far away; +20, kl mil turn ru-ga-tu-
ma, +32, ki*i gi-ir-ru ru-ga-a-tum,
that the way was really far (ZA iii 396;
V 16; 140). £sh ii 7 a nation 2a a-2ar-
*VL ru-u-qu (§ 89 i); I 35 no 1, 9 (ru-qu);
£sh iii 25 uagQ 2a tte.\ III 15 iv 10; 8arg
Nimr 8; Asurb viii 57; Smith, Aturb^ 289,
46, etc. £8h iv 22 (»*«) Ma-da-a-a 2a
a-sar>2u-nu ru-u-qu. — fr) be wide,
numerous, extensive {weit, zahlreich, aus-
Kedehnt sein}. K 3258 O 10 A2ur Aa ki-
bit-su ru-qa-at («> pm) § 89 i.

3 K 824 (Hr^ 200) 13 <**> A2ur ....
u>raq-an*ni>i-ma, Asur ^keeps me
away from; K 2333 It 27 (« Z^ iv 70) II-
ri-iq mur-^u, lot (Papsukal) remove the
sickness; preceded by li-ni-is-si; Z^ viii
63 li-is-su-u H-ri-qu. 83 — 1 — 18, Si R

I

I

3 — 5 (Ht^ 886) lil-li-ku dul-la-2u-nu
I li-e-pn-2u | li-ri-qu-u-ni, let them
come, perform their duty, and depart.
Dcrr. these 6:
xiSqu /• ctdji%% 31; 47)/^riiqtu; jy/rOqllti,
A ruq(g)Sti, rnqSti (§ 82 ay). AT 7650.
tb § 9, 177; H 5, 152; 26, 561 an-ud
8UD I ru-u-qu; Br 7608. — a) fkr {f<um{
a. locally {tfrtlich|. del 184 (204) ina rn-
u-qi, afar off, +205 (ru-qi). 8n ii 36
a-na rn-uk-ki he fled (§ ll); V 51 fr 67,
68. T. A. (Ber) 24, 56 ru-uq-kL IV> 14
fto 1 On ana 2adi-i a-2ar ru-u-qi
(>« SUD-UD-D A) § 122: a distant place.
VATh 4105 iv 6 I am Sursunabu who Ss
known ru-u-ki-im (as the "far olT*,
"distant**), 14 ri-ga-aml, 11 ur-xa-
am ri-ki-e-tu, distant ways. Ash ii 96
I«ydia a2-ru ru-u-qu, a ihr-off country;
K 2676 £ IS. K 10(Hr^280) 17, 18 qaq-
qar ina pa-ni-2u-nu ru-u-qu, they
had a long stretch of ground before them.
KS X CO/ V 24 (K£ 70) P8r-napi2tim
ru-qa, P, the far-off; <fe/ 1 a-na P ru-
u-qi; 194 (214) ru-qi; 244 (274); KB X
iv 12 (KB 70) P ana ru-ki i-na-at-t&-
laC-am-ma]. — V 88 ii 9 ana mSti ruq-
ti; 82 — 5 — 22, 58 £ 2 mfiti ru-uq-tl;
K 809 B S (i^ +ti); 83 — 1—18, 184 O 5.
ZA iii 395, 22 ma-tum rn-ga-at; ZA iv
140, 22; Sarg Ann 278 2ubat ru-uq-ti.
T. A. (Ber) 7, 27 ma-tum ru-uq-tu-u
i-ba-a2-2i; 9 J2 10 ma-ta-tnn» ru-qa-
tum. KB 1 col I 7 ur-xa ru-uq-ta il-
li-kam-ma. Asbv20 2u-pul mS ru-qu-
u-ti; Botta 75, 4 (■»«*> Ar-ba-a-a ru-
u-qu-ti (KAT> 277); 8n ii 80 Cmlt)^^^.
da-a-a ru-qu- ti, the far-off Modes;
Kni 1, 17; Bell S3; Sarg Nimr 12 (ru-
qu- u-te); Khor9 17 (-ti)s see also Afin
100; 452. Keb ii 18 mSt&te ru-ga-a-ti
(I Ma-di-im ni-su-u-ti), $69: distant
lands; 1V> 89 a 31 a-na ru-qa-ti, to the
far-off distance (or temporal?). Ash vii 120
in-na-bit ana ru-q(k)i-e-ti; Bn ii 10;
iv 14; Kui 1, 18; Btll 27. H 80 O 18, 14
ana ru-ki-e-tim (— 8UD-UD-B1-
KU). Sarg Ann 162 na-gi-i ru-qu-ti;
286 (2ad«). Asb viii 81 irda ur-xi ru-
qu-u-ti; NB X tfo/ iii 5 (+12) [ana]
a-iik ur-xe ru-qa-ti (+i 9 etc,) pa
[-nu-ka ma2-lul, + 27 u[r-xa ru]-
qa-tu (N£ 78) KB vi (1) 218, 219. KB X

— 981 —

col iii 28 xar-rja^'nu ru-q[tt-tu3; also
▼ 18+19 (see KB vi, 1, 224). — /9. of
time {zeiUicb{, especially in the phrase
QmS ruq&ti (§676) « far-oflT days or
times (of past as "well as of future). Bars
Khora 146 uNtu H-me {car ume, Khors
110) ru-qu>ti; Ann 100 (ru-qu-u-ti);
92 (ru-u-qu-te); TP III Ann 11; K 1024
£S(Hr^28). Asb i3 ul-tn ttmS SaD-
2l^& (— ruquti) + vi 107. Xeb Scnk
I 18 iS-ttt O-mn (var -mi; uniu-um)
ru-qu-u-ti; il 18 bal&t 11ni€ (var Q-mi)
ru-qu-u-ti. K 4623 (H 12S) R 5 — 6 ba-
la( Q-me rn-qn-ti (^-i UD-SUD-SUD-
£21E-SAIj); V 65 a 27 ul-tu u-me ru-
qu-tu; see also Scbbil, Nalnlf vii 32. K
601 J{ 18 la-bar umfi ru-qu-ti (Hr^ 7;
BA i 605); Sarg Ann XIV 86. ZA iii 866,
13 a-ua tl-inn ru-qu-tu, forever. — •
lipu ru-qu (Br 8105) see Ifpu (402).
b) "Wide, extended, extensive {weit, xabl-
reidi, ausgedehnt{. lY' •jo'<' eol ii 13 ii-
tu iame-e ru-qu-ti; ▼ 37 </•/* 4 ata-
mu-u ru-qu-u-tum. IV^ lO mo 2, 52
kip-pat same-e ru-qu-n-tuni, the
uttermost ends of heaven, Br 3544. —
especially iu the Achuemenian inscriptions
(«/Bezold, AehUiH, Inschr.) O IS Darius
»a qaqqaru ag&ta ra-bi-tuni ru-nq-
tum; D 8 Xerxes sa qaqqaru agata
rabl-ti ru-uq-tl; B 12 ru-uq-qu-ti,
y passage F 18 ra-bi-tum ra-pa-as-
tum. — libbu ruqu (§ 7.H) see libbu 1 a
(467 col 2); Banks, Diss, 14, 97 lib-bu
ru-u-qu Sa a-mat-su ki-na-at;
KB vi (1) 38/9, 32; 350; 566. Adv. of
r&qu, 1 is:
xiiqis. distant, far-off {fern, in der Femo{
§ Bob, Barg Khora 102 the approach of
my expedition ru-qiS iS-nie(-nia),
-1-148; 111 a-na ru-qii [iS-ine-ma].
rfiqu 2, distance {Ferne(. "L* ii 21 xar-
ra-nu ru-qi-e «■ elu WTeg der Feme •»
eine weite Reise.
r€qu 2, ■■ rilqu, l. q, v.
rSqQtU distance {Feme}. — a) of the (far)
past. 1 51 910 1 a 31 ul-tu u-uiii re-e-
ku-tim ■■ of old; 52 fto 4 a 14 (-tu);
Bm 673 (KB iii, 2, 66—7) iii 22 is-tu
&-uin ri-e-qu-u- tint. — 6) of the fu-
ture. KB iii (2) 6 col 3, 48 a-na ii-mu
ri-e-ku-tim (ZA iv 113, 163; Hilpbbcbt,
OBI, i pi 32/33 iii 50 ri-e-qu-te [rar

-tim]); 8 no 3, col 2, 22 a-na u-mi-im
ri-e-ku-tim; Rm 673 iii 33 ba-la-a%
u-um ri-e-qu-u-tim. Perhaps II 30
ffo 4 i2 7 BAR » re-qa-a-tu (AV 7609;
Br 1793) in a group with ax-ra-tu, ar-
j ka-tu, qa-a-tu.

i r&gu S. » pn. be empty {leer sein|. Ill 61
i b 12 see karQ, S (430 col 2, below). Xabd
i 787, 12 (end) dan-nu ri-qti (or nf(;f);
I perhaps 8-^-443.2: u*JO dan-nu ri-i-qu
I (4-6). — Der.: r«qu, 4 (rSqiv?):
I XOTB. — K S4.'. Jt 0 (Hr** 444) wo road i.a|.

nu-to imt iitenflto cb tli* ones; so« /8 i-si-
I nu-ttt-ma »■ the others) lorl-ku-nl.

I rSqu 4., raqu (Y). aHJ empty {leer}. See
dannu, 2 (258 coi 1), Ss Cuneiform Texts
from MeiropoL Mutt, of New York, I i<o 1 4, 1 :
I 40 (karpat) dan«nu-tu ri-qu-tu; Xeb

825, 1; KB iv 196, 107 translating: eleven
censersjttlf Weihranchgeni»e{, see r iqqu);
Nabd 204, 1: 10 dan-nu -tu ri-qu-tu.
K 121 Jt 3 is-sik-ki (Tf, AV 7010) ri-
qu-te i-ma-al-lu. T. A. (Ber) 28 c 72,
\y u-nu-te t*' ri-kii-du Aa abni; (Ber) 71,
21 a-*i (»■»*!) raitr iip-ri-ia ri-qa,
my messengers have gone forth (from
Egypt) empty-handed; ibid 10 ri-ku-tu;
(liO) 22, 17 uv-CA-nui ri-ku-dam; 2,35
ri-qu-ti-tfu-nu ku-u5-«i-da-su-nu-
ti, let them depart empty-handed (ZA v
17rMi2; 152,11). Xammurabi-Ietters 14,4
as the year hajt Ki (— aAru) ri-ga-am
(a gap, break: eine Iiiicke), BA iv 400;
87, 11 ina MA'-XI-UM ri-ki-ini i;i-
n a art -ma, verlade es (das Getreid«) auf
ein leeres FrachUchiff, BA iv 460. — ra-
qu, perhaps >* idle, unemployed; JouNS,
Asnt/rian Doonisilat/ Book, no 6 VIII i S
I r a-q u ■- S idle (without allottment) ; ibid 3
I VUi II: 6 amSle ra-qu-ti; Xeb 62, 6
alpu (written UIi?) ra-a-qu. See also
Nabd 159, 2 KI-IiAL (— suqultu) ra-
qa-tuiu ia ki-suk(?)-ku(¥); 016, 16 ra-
qu-ti-MU-nu.
i riqu 0) 5. KB vi (i) 170~1 ad NB VI 67
i-na ta-at-ta-ii-tfuiii-ina ta-ri (or
taly)-q(k)iM-Nu; + 172 i-ri (tal?)-qu-
uim-Hia a-na pa-an C) Samas.
j raqu mm npn. polisli, anoint {polieren, gltitten,
j salbenj ZK ii 355. 350; ZA i 55; BA ii
280. 3 Sn Kui 4, 41—2 kisal <*«> sir-
di (c/sirdu, 2) u xi-bi-is-ti u-raq-qa
a-na ru-us-ti {ear te); L»ay 42, 50. Per-

— 982 —

haps Peiser, VW'^r., 07, 3: qaqriad-su ru-
uq-ka; 11 48 a-b 41, 42 A-Iii » ruq-
qu-u (AV 7651); Xl<'*) — r ia kisalli
(H 21, 389), Br 5309, 5324. 11 16 a-b 57
ma-sa-ak lu ruqC-qi?], BA ii 280:
Haut ohne Salbung^ (a >ioiin?). V 45 vii 27
tu-raq(-iul?)-qa. Connected Avitb this
verb are i>erhap« the fallowing 4:

riqqu (A-A-?) m; \t> bIM-MES (Br 5103);
blM-ZUN (§ 9, 149) f. e. SiM + ;>/ in-
dication. ^ ocunra In llm 307 -p 83, 1 — 18,
461 iil 10 GJS-SIM — riq-qu; also M^
pi 23. Sarg KJkors 143 (urkarinu, cedar
and cypressM'ood) ku*la ri-ik-ki biblat
(iad)Xaniani sa erisunu ^abu. i&+^'
in Sarg Ann XIV 60; Khora 160; SlM-
ZUN V 64 2» 2. ib also KB vi (1) 160, 10
(-^444). £sh vi \r» a great park .... 2 a
ka-la SOI-ZUX u GIS-ZUX {var
GiS-MK.S, f. r. i •;*;©) xurruiu. 8n iv
:-;7 see sirdu, 2. — von Okkei.e (ZA xv
109) *: Kniuter (hcrbfte) in medical lan-
guage; Hobr np"^ (Ji^NSKN, ZA vi 350), not:
Wuhlgeruche. Fi:. KCciii.ki:: ein iinmer-
griiner Buum odor Siraticli; then, Z^ 37
l^pv Avould be correct. Host, Ti^l, Pit,,
rJ8: ein harxigcs GewArbx. — Kabd 317,
7H-10 has an («»m«l) j.^}, rik-ke; 496,
Oc/c; 1010, 15 <■*»*') riq-ql; Camb 126,7
ic/* HA iii 491); C'yr 3:;2, 16 {med). BA Iv
2{2 — J4. T. A. (Lio) 51, l.'i kl-nia ri-ki
(AlO zi-ri; (Ber) 181, » (karpat) rik-kn
••.u-ur-i*i (r/* KB v 3;;o — 1, 388 — 9; see
•: urpn).

riqqiOtu. Cyr 332, I9 (end) <*"»•*> rlq-qi-
11- iu; see also BA iv 78 — 9.

riqitu. Ill 66 col 10, 30 MUN (— tabtu)
GAII(-'SA)-BA(— gift) ri-ki-tt. PSBA
xxi 130: of fn«grant plants. See also Xeb
183, 5 ri-qi; *J47, 8 sir ri-qi-ti; Peisbr,
Vertr.t cvli 7^ir ri-qi-tum, ibid 289, 15:
ein Bcstandteil des Schafes.

ruqqu, ///ruqqe. TP ii 30: (3Soss) ruq-qc
ere/*': ungiientari«s of brouxc; ttee t^u/
49n-61; iii 103: 1 {car 2) su-si riiifqi
uro /*' (inentiuued as objects of tribute).

raqqu. m to raqqatu, 2 in name of
Xagitc-ra-aq-qi Sn iii 56 (see 7> 645).

r aqbOtu (?) putridity, rottenness {FiiulnissiTT
T^ vii 100 u ak-ka-a-si ru-uq-bu*ta
u -sa[-kil-kiT], uud dir selbst gebe ich
Filuluiss xum £ssen.

ragadu, pv irqud; p5 irdqud. hop, Jump
{hQpfen, springen}; ef np*l, dance. Isa
13:21; Eccl. 3:4 (S. A. Bmitb, ZA iil 102).
AV 7532. K 183, 6 see pariamn (839
col 2) is translate: the aged hopped (and)
the young sang; M 12 (end) ni-ir-qud
(Hr^ 2; BA i 618; PSBA xxiii 354).

3 83 — 1 — 18, 1846 B col 1: words in-
dicating offices held by men, / 8: ru-qn-
Md-du— <*"«*>TU-1GI-GUGU, PSBA
xviil 256, 257.

^ V 45 ir 24 tu-sar-qad.

raqundu (perhaps ^ raquddn) Xeb 419,
7 (end) ra-qu-un-du parsilli (T^ 4 ad
§ 48).

raqqidi Br. M. 98080 JS 14 ANStJ]-nD-

GUD-UD — rak-ki-du, ZA xvli 240
rm 10: ein tiinieindcr £sel, resp. Kamel.

raqunqu (t) Neb 419, 5 ra-qu-un-qu, but
not certain, one sign preceding rn- being
eflTaced.

raqraq(q)U. stork {Storch} see laqalaqa
(497 col I; Br 13977). Z^ 37 — p^'^^;
Baktu. Nominal formation^ § 146 ; Poosrox,
Wadi'Briaita^ 129; AV 7534. for the tb
see 1> 83 (K 40) iii 69, 70 (Br 2000, 11550);
J I 26 if 51, 52.

raqqatu /• loine garment {ein Oewand{.

V 14 c-// 38 ICn-BAR-IiU-SAIi-IiA «
raq-qa-tum, Br 1949, 10925; AV 7533.

V 28 c-il 5! ra-aq-qa-tom Q la-bu-uS-
tu. Perh. Xabd 831, 3 raq-qa-ta; also
Bar 30J, 12. T. A. (Ber) 25 ii 28: X xarrS
q&ti ia parxilli ra-ak-ka-tum xu-
rS<;i uxxusu.

raqqatu 2. swamp {Sumpf} 2^ raqqSti.
KB ii 272 — 3: Babyl. Chronicle, A (or
SaiiTU) V 5, J? ina raq(T)-qa-ti sa bit
Xas-mar ki-bir (was buried). Sxitb,
Sen, 94, 77 (— KtU 2, 81) the vessels of
my warriors a-na raq-qa-at pi-i n&ri
ik-»u-da, arrived at the swamps of the
river's mouth. Cyr 59, 1—2: SE-BAB

ir-bi sa ir-ri-se-e*sa if<ff raq-qat

(written SU^T) H Samas: Gerste, einge-
liefert TOn den Bauem, von der .... des
Samaisumpfes, BA iii 436. Nabd 178, 16
(193, 4) raq-qa-tum; 203, 17 ra-aq-qa-
tuni ia kiiSd Diqlat. AV** 56 eo/ 2.
See also ZK i 47, 5; 58.

_ 983 —

raqqftti (1). KB iv 170—1, I 2: II Sa-an-
ia-na pa-an raq-qa-a-ti aa ('^>Malik;
perhaps eonnttctttd -with raqqatu, 1.

raqutflCf) K 5464 0 26is-lim-a iiia-a ra-
qu-te-e (t) Hr^ 198; PSliA xvii ('95)
230 /bff.

rdi^l#, ba abundant }reiehUcb sein( Q^ pv 38^
e-lam-ma di-i-MUin i-ra-ai dux-du
eS-ie-ba zer (div-Su bQli), K 2519

0 17. ALoiTix, TeoBtea Belig., (*03). 222;
ZiaiMBR2C, JEUtuaUafebi, 100, 17 (zer iip-
kat bail). Perhaps K 12849, 5 ra-a-
•am, XI-LI nra-a-suiu ... lil, M^ 87;
Br 1113.

r<6ftu /• <: rUu 2, (§ 32 ay) head, top, b«s-
ginninff, etc, {Haupt, Spitze, Aufang(
§ 65, 1; ZDHG 29, 7 & 425; AV ^sie. id
nsually SAO, § 9, 131; Ilr 3522.

a) head {Haupt{ in itst )iteral meaning.
B qaqqadu. Sn v 5G Avith u helniet . . .
a-pi-ra ra-iu-n-u (Ui:iin. i 178); cf
Cvat.' frff IV 58 (KB vi, l, -24—5). IV2 19
a 48, 49 di-ka-a (cf ZA .xvii 24G) ri-.^a-
ii-na (ef 246 col l & Br 2;i08). IV 60*
B 0 5n-aal-li <"•*> ii-iar-ri 11I i-iaq-
qa-a ri-»i-»a (&ace »aqu. 1). IV^ 59 *io 2
Jtt 24 ina SAG-MU (» riSiia) lu 1>U
(— kS)-an. rV2 15* // 18 ^i-'u etc. inn
ri-ii-tfu (tb SAG) In-u ka-u-a-an (Br
4588), alto /; 25 £: 40, end. ticl 200 + 202
(220 + 222) si-tak-ka-ni (— ip). Si ia-
tak-ka-an (■> l^r) ina ri-Si-au, lege
sie zu aeinen Hilupteii. IV^ 14 910 1 JK 4
. . . ku-ba-ra ina ri-ai-au ia-kun. On
iakanu aa reai, tlel 41 i» reaiat, aee
Haoi'T, JProc. Aw, Or. Soc, '94, vol xvi,
7» cviii L «/'N£ 51, 17 ul iaakun qa%i-
fjadaa (ahe, tlic goddess latar, could no
longer resist ita [Erech'a] enemies), not

1 najtli aa ruai, aa Mkissnkr, 138. See
also Haupt in Gdtiic, Esra-Neheniiah^
(8BOT)70. Ba.sks,2>/sz, 18/bU,d8 be-lum
( 3 ^a re(t.e. ri)-e-au (§ 29) aa-qa-a-tn
tvar -qa-at). — rOau ullQ (^J*) ■= D*>n
CM") see D^' 155 rm, I 67 a 15 Marduk
vi-e-si-ia u-ul-lu-u. Sp 11 265 a zxv 7
Yi-Si-MIJ (-> ia) ul ul-lu. SsiiTn, Sen,
^8, 71 i-ua ul-lu-u re-ai-ia, when I

^fted op my head. — kSlu aa rdai aee

^> 379 & BA ii &e6foiL KB vi (1) 64 (below)

"SS raggu u mu-kil re-ei aarri. mu-

1

I

I

kil re-ejt limuttim (Ss damiqtim) see
KAT3 461. — ro.su naAu, see nasa(Q6/3
(732 ro/2) Si Br 3242, 3243, 3269, 3280, 3612
(I aaqu ia reii). lY^ 20 no 2 O 7/8 (end)
re-ai-ka (— SAG-GA-KA-KU) tas-
aa-a. ZA iv 228, 12 na-aa-a ri-aa-a-
ka ina bit ta-ai-la-a-ti. P. K. Aiur-
rea-i-ii, Hi 3 no 6, 1 ; TP vii 42 etc. 82 —
7 — 4, 42 Ji 9 see qamu. — H 89, 41 ina
re-ai-au li-iz-ziz (see 658 col 1); T. A.
(Ber) 11 M 15 ina ri-ai ki-i nl*zi-zu-
iu (ZA V 148; KB v 27). gurruru ia re-
al c/'-»na, 2 (233 CO/ 1). KB iii (1) 132
col iv 16 — 19 daily in ri-si-in e-li-ia-
tim I in [rifj-ia-a-tim | u xu-ud li-
ib-bi-im | a-ta-al-lu-kam, Winckleb,
Untersi(ch,j 143, Jensen, 502 on p 113.

5) head of something; officer, leader,

chief, commander { Jemandes liaupt, Ijei-

ter, BefehUh.'ibcr} etc. T. A. (Ijo) 19, 35

ri-au-iu-nu, their sheiks. 6p II 265 a

XXV 3 ri-e-Iiu pnl-ku-u; cf I 49 (var)

i 5^6 ri-e-au mut-nin-nu-u, das be-

tende Oberhaupt. Bu 91 — 5 — 9, 183 £ 5

ri-ei narkabate-au-nu, der Haupt-

mann der Streitwagen (Hr^ 340). Sm 61,

17 u-bar-ru ina ali aa-nini-ma re-

e-au (cB S AG-GA), a servant in another

city becomes a lord. Kino, First Ste2>Bt

293. rab ia ri-e-iu, chief of the heads

or princes ?»D^1o~ai, Dan 1, 3. \Vincki.er,

Untersuvhungen, 138; Pinches, Academi/,

June 25, 1892, p 618 co/ 2; Jensen, ZA vii

174; KAT3 649; see also iaris. (•»«»)

rOac (written SAG/'') in liats of military

offices. Ash vi 89 etc. pi perhaps 8 1028, 20

(Hr^ 418 It 6) <«^«»-» ra-aa-ni aa <«*»)

Kal-du, die UUuptlinge (P8BA xxiii 337,

338; cf 11 35, 31 — », AV 3066 compares

muraaau R xabbatum l/'ncf*^; rai&nu,

pi of raiu, t. e. ceux qui ont 6te pill^ par

les Chaldeens; see raaii, 2). Also e/ TP

Ul Ami 3; PI i 15 ((»»•») ra-'-sa-a-ni

aa emit) Kal-di); ii 17. KAT^ 214 rm 2.

c) top of aomcthing, e. //., a mountain,

tower, house ^Spitze einesBerges, Turmea,

Hauses( etc. I 44, 59 i^(t)-ru-ra (cf nne,

359 col 2) ri-sa-a-aa (of the okal ku-

talli), rar -aa-a, -t- 30; 63, u-aaq-qi

ri-e-su O rus-su). V 63 o 27 it-rn-

ra ri-e-aa-a-au. I 51 no 1 a 26 u-ul-

rarulwtu, ■•• rniubbatu. •'^^ ri-ru-ui-ium, ao AT 7Gia oa II 43 ^ 30, 31 ; Br 44:11, 4434.

_ 984 —

la-a ri-e-fti-ia, b 15; see also I 52 no 3
b 20. K 618, 7 (« V 53 710 3) see ma-
taxu (Q* (021 eol S). V 62 no 1, 18 kima
itidl ri-e-ii-i-2u (§29) ul-li; ZA iv 239,
112, 141 — 2. V 63 a 43 parak xurfi^i
iimat ilQtiiu 2a ab(p)-ru ra-iu-ui-
»n ele. ZA v 399 foi/ X KB iii (2) 116.
1V3 27 a 17 ri-sa-a-in, Br 3223. KB iii
(2) 6 eol 3, 24, 26 ri-«-Si-2u lu-u-ul-
lu-im; also ibid 4 col 1, 38 — 0 ri-e-ii-ia
Aa-ma-mi a>na si(«* SiT)-i t-nu-ni he
commandecl, ZA iv 108. 81 — 6- — 7, 209
r£sh text) 33 (end) hlffh as a mountain
ri-e-tfi-su ul-11, BA iii 260—3. KB iii
(I) 132 eol 3, 17 — 18 ri-tfi-su-nu ki-ma
sa-tu-iin u-ul-li; (2) 78 eol 2, 12 la ul*
lu-u (a pni) ri-e«SS.Ha. 11 67, 72 u-
yaq-qi ri-is-si-in. Z^ iii 62 ma-mit
i-i-e-Si u na-nx-li; viii 22 2adG elQti
ri-sa-an e-la-a-ti. V 65 a 22 seejqa-
dadu (Q. Neb ix 18 cf lamu 3 &
kililu, 1.

d) the best, choice }das Beste{. V 63
a 21 ri-e2 minima (?) dam-ga userib
kiribsun.

e) front {Vorderseite}. Sarg Cifl 66
i-na ri-e-2e u ar-ka-n-te ina vil^
kilallan (386 eol 2); Ann XIV 78 iua
ri-e-se u arkuti. KB vi <1) 566 on
ibid 80 li 4. 1V3 55 JR (b) 15 ina ri-cS
erii (of abed) u so*pi-ti erSi (xu Fflssen
des Belies). In c. t. ■■ Flanke eines Feldes,
GrundslUcks, see T^ 126 (t^ SAG).

/*) beginning, origin, source, ete. {An-
faog, Ur»prung, Quelle}, i^ SAG, see
super-iuscripiion of TP col 1. a city called
ri-ei e-ni. cfY 69, 10; Anpii 128; iii 122
(j>Par 26) ivtu rei (ndr) e-ni. On rii
en i £; Ul u v«i see Haui»t in Cueyse, Itaiah
(SBOT) 156, 157. rS2 uSri — in^n C^m,
KAT3 20, see nSru, 2 (722 eol 1). re2
tSiiitl 111 5 (no 0) 61 see t&mlu. K 122
J^ 4 (Hr^ 43) ultn ri-o-Si, from the be-
ginning. 81, 2 — 4, 219 O ii 3 see sanaqu
(771 eol 1) 0^ a I. K 3454 + K 39:ir* W 17
(end) u-qa-a-a re>si u-mi, a\i-nited tlio
beginuing of day (KB \-i, 1 . 48—9). TP vl 44
is-tu rei (ear ri-is) belQ (var iarrCi)-
ti-ia ... ndi v palSia, from the be-
ginning of my government. KAT' 325:
Regierungsantrilt, Zeit vom Antritt bis
xuiii Jabresabschluss. See also BA iii 277,
U78: erstes Jabr nach derTlironbesteigung.

I

J

I

!

Asb iii 5 ullu ri-e-yi. IVS is no I, O 22,
23 re-ei sal-ti (— [Z A]G-MUO) » crx«i
n^Cfn , Ibe beginning of the 3*ear, celebrated
by a festival, see sagmukn; KAT> 514;
870 — 1: babyl.Neujabr; BaocKEL.MAX9;, ZA
xvi S9l/b/; Meissxer, ZDMG 50, 297; also
ZDMG 55, 390; Wikckler, Forseh., iii (2/8)
52. Neb ii 56 re-ei sa-al-ti (§ 73 note);
▼ii 23 — 25; IiEB>tAK2c, ii 111. Cj-r 228, 5—6
ina ri-ei satti (X ina miiil satti);
Si often. Camb 97, 6 — 7; Br. Mus. 84. 2 —
n, 102 (KoBLER-PsiSER, ii 52 — 3); BA iii
422 — 3; Kabd 48, 12 (ri-e2 satti); 990,
10 ri-e-su 2atti; 1030, 15 (X ki-it
iatti); also K 3456 O 26 ina ri-es satti
u ki-it &attL Br. Mus. 49034, 5 ul-tu
ri-es a-di ki-it, from beginning to end.
Ill 53 a 3 ri-e2 me-rii-te sur-ri, see
mSriStu, 2 (594 col 1). II 22 a 53 ri-es
2ur-ri-e (see iurru, begin, open); & cf
(ina) rus iarriitiia ^ ina iurri sar-
rutijia.

U 16, 245 sa-ag | SAG | ri-e-2u,
followed b3* qaq-qa-du. II 7 e-f 36; 27
ff-h 25; 36 ^/63 SAG » ri-su, followed
by qud-mu, mu-nt-tum, max-ru.

V 29 a-b 70 ZAG »re-e-Su, Br 6490;
19 e-f 32 see Br 12048; V 21 g-h 34 ri-
e-su ar-kat (Br 2041); 35 AN -« rl-e-
fiu (Br 434). II 30 ^-A 14— 17 SAG-IIi
(Br 3603), SAG-US (Br 3584), TXK-AN-
NA-US (Br 3230), TIK-AN-BA-KU-
ZI (Br 3231) ■- re-3a-an e-la-a-tam,
KB vi (1) 402; Jensen, 118; 502 /b/. also
88, 1 — 18, 1330 i 40. M^ 87. ZA v 105;
PSBA *88, Dec. — pcrh. « thtal? In names
of places, «. ^. KB iv 314, 5 Belit 2u Bit-
ri-es.

Derr. — rfiiii 1, roitu, roitO A:

ru-Su (-nu) /. T. A. (Lo) 70, 18 our head,
translation of qaqqadu-nu; KAT' 652.

rbiu 3, pr irai, pclirui, pm rSsi.vG^it^n,
jubilate, shout, hail [jauchzen, jubilieren|,
ZK ii 343; Z° 44. ZA v 58 (DT 363) 21
li-riS-ka BSbilu'^S lei B shout Joy-
fully* unto thee; 29, i-ra-a-va BSbili''*,
B shouts. XjEBmann, ii 69 ad Ij« ii 7 ekal
ina e-ri-bi-ia i(?)-ra(T)-ai. V 65 6 17
li-re-su-ku {var ka). iva 31 a 40 (end)
Kut& (l^O li-risC-ki] | ekal er^it 1ft
tSri li-ix-du ina pa-ni-ki. lYsiyiiji
re-itt-uik-ka (§141) mftt&ti, the ooon-
tries may shout joyfully to thee (JL see

— 985 —

xabaqu, p 302 ed 1 ; KB vi (1) 323); IV^ '•
21** f 10 1 C £ iii 19 Bel lix-du-ka (o
Marduk), £a li-rtt»-ka;lV> 28*tio3 a 19
O IStar iamu-u u apsu li>re-iu- .
nik-ka. ;

(Q* — C^ V 61 iv 9 pa-nu-iu ir-ti-in •
i-te-H-i^ kabtasvtt (§ 92). ,

3 Cig perb. K^ 9, 3 (58, 18) inn- Hi, .
-wbo causes JE to rejoice.

ZV perb. K 2519 O 19 imcd) i-ta-ra-
&a ri-*-u Ina c^^^t Martin, Tcaeies reli^.^ ,
(•03) 222, 223: et ii se plaSt d pattre dans
lea ebamps. ZiaiaiERX, Jtiiuait., 216, 217
leaves "word untranslated.
X>«rr. — rllltn 4:
rii^* jo^t sbouting, Jubilation {Freude,
Jancbzen} etc, N 3554 O 17 xo-di-e u
ri-ii al-ki (P8BA xxiii 120 foil); IV3 19
a 50 xa-du-u a ri-i-su (but AJ8L xix
221 mm 3 pi pr); H 41 ; 271.
rMu 2. slave, chattel |8k]ave, Eigentum}
perb. ultimately same as riiu, 1. efdtfdpd-'
irodo¥ ii Krtffia, P8BA x 298; xi 211. V 47
a 24 a-tur a-na rl-e-si, 1 luive become
a slave; re-e-su, explained by (•••O
ardu; also V 19 e-d 42. K 2008 iii 44 foil,
BAG ■■ re-e-su, in one group mritb ab-
da <e ar-du. 8m 305; Mbissxbr, 02.
Here, according to some, also KB vi (1)
64 co^ 3, 28 mu-kil re>ov Karri tui[-ta-
mat], be ibat bolds back tbe slave of
tbe king (see r6ia, 1, a). Perb. Y 52 iv 84
(middle) ri-e-su (butt?). — adv r«Si2, 2
is ab»tr. ft. revlitu, see belcwr.
ni*tem 2. V \lc-d 49, H 109, 49; 111, 40;
D 129, 97 ib MK-gi[>IB] & MU-BU
(wbicb latter a maSaddu, 600 col 1,
ii niru, yoke), var ur-ru-ium (see
p lOe col 1) AT 7658; Br 10412 — 14;
H^^ XXX; ZA i 311 rw 1, a M-eapou. Ac-
cording to JSXSBN, 17 & UOMSIEI., SiCMI.

Lts.t 61 mi (ur-)ru-sum means: diadem,
cro'vrn. Br 1300, 'vrherc reference is also
made to IV^ 4 O 40—1 (same id MU-
BU-BI), see nabatu IT (635 col 1), tbe
Word bere being considered as ^ ruSiiQ
(splendor, briUianc3- Y). Wbere does Y 47
6 27 ru(iubT)-iu-aM u-zak-ki, followed
by ru(MubT)-Hi-i8 ib.bi(Y), 28, belong?
Cf AV 7656.
*^^0, pv irsi, ps- iraS(2)u; \p risi, pn\
rail, AV 7540. — a) take, show, turn to
{llASseD,erweisen, zuweuden} in connection

with remu, q, v., ^ take compassion on
one, have mercy upon, show favor to.
Pbisbr, Fer/r., sxvii 5~6 ri-e-mu ana
mSritfu ta-ar-Se-e-ma (3/*), bad shown
favor to. P. K. T. A. (lio) 48, 3 Abd-
tir-si. Asb vii 55 ir-8a-a xi(tiT)-
ip(ibT) libbi. K 3456 O 23 see ^aiatu.
— • b) take, acquire {nebmen, er^-erben,
sicb nneignen{. KB vi (1) 134 (NE I) 89
a friend a-na-ku lu-ur-Mi, may I gain.
I 69 a 23 a-a ir«Sa(-)a-an xi-^i-ti. I 68
b 29, SO a-a Ir-ia-a xi-fe-ti, not may
be commit sin. Y 63 a 7 ana la ra-Se*e
xS-^i-tim, not to commit sin. lY^ 57 a 69
(end) i-dir-tu a-a ar-iii, sadness may
not overcome me. In c. /.: wbicb iVW.
. . . i*ra-aS-su-n, is yet to acquire. K
2801 (— K 221 + K 2660) J? 20 a-xi la
ta-rai-ii, be not indolent; 111 15 6 9 la
na-di-e a-xi ul ir-vi. a-na paq-ri la
ra-MC-e J la i-su |] TUK-c, see paqru
(/) 823). ZA V 60, 21 ; V 60 CI 7 ; Merodncb-
Balad.-stone i 19; 81. 6—7, 200, 18; 1Y>
20 MO 1, 11 see sallmu, 762 col 2. Ill 59
b 56 TUK-;i with gloss i-ra-ai-si. K
625 H 9 na-kut-tu ra-ai-si (Hr^ 131).
SCO j> 678 col 1, and add: Asb vii 81 ; Smith,
Asitrb, 293 a-e; 229, 53; Y 64 fr 52 — 3;
KB iii (2) 90, 26—7, which see p 669 col 1
(nakadu). Y 65 a 23; Ii» 28 see ni-
kittu (678 col 1); also cf naxtu. —
C) possess, own, have |besitzen. elgnen,
1iaben( J i«u, iv) T(JK; written often
T U K • i i in Tuo>i i»»ON. Jieports. K^ 11,12
wickedness la a-ra-(atf-)ii, 1 have not.
V 63 a 5 asru kanitu ma ra-Su-u pu-
lu*ux-tini, who has piety. K 3183 iii 3
i-ras(rar ra-ai)-ii bil-ta ( + 8, end).
8arg Cyl 40 (end) tbe joy of thy heart
.... ba-til-ta la ra-ie-e; Sn iii 38 ir-
i u • u (3 7>/) bat (not be ; so against above,
2> 172C0/2, beltu, 3)-la-ti; c/* Xcb J8a6
ii 31 niu-ga-al-li-tu a-a ar-se-e
(BiNCKS in Morris, JDiet,^ 3); X«b x 16
K a-a i-Si nakiri. 8ams i 21 Kinib ra-
as (—ad) e-niu-qi (§ 110). K 1282 {Dib-
Irara-legend; KB vi, i, BSfoU) 17 (ia) ma-
xi-ra a-a ir-si; X£ YI 21 ni-i-ri ia-
ni-na a-a ir-si. II 16 6-c 32 la ra-ai
ta-sim-ti (BA ii 285/o//; Br 11239); en-
qu-ti ra-as t^'^ii, Y 63 6 1, etc. see
t^mu; SnvS LTla ra>astSmi u milki.
Kabd 356, 3 iV^a-na aS-iu-tu ir-ia-an-

_ 986 —

ni-ina (KB iv 234, 235); see also Keb
359, 6 (ar-su-ka); 359, 7 abla u mSrta
it Li £ax&nic«?] ul ni-ir-Su. Neo-Baby-
loDian rasu «a early Babx'lonian axazu,
>» Assyrian liqu, in the plirase: take a
wife. T. A. (Lo) 1, 58 i-ra-as-iu-u
(>» axazu) your daughters. — d) induce
JbewegcnJ. V 63 n 47 to do so & so .. .
libbu pa>li-ix ra-sa-ku. — e) ffrant
{xulassen, ffewabreii} V CI vi 55£/*qibIru;
Sar;; Atiti 4*J ana la na^i biltS ir-Sa-a.
V 37 i 9 ra-KU-u stt uz-nu, i^rant a
liearin*,' (Br 8735). Sp II 2C5 a viii 1 ki-
iia ra-as uz-ui (or to c ea havet). —
/*; become {j^craten, werdcn}. 81 — 6^7,
209, 37 when .... si-pir uu-a<-ta In-
na-xu-nia ma-qit-ci i-ra»-su-u C& the
thing is broken down, has become a
ruin).

NOTK 1. V u4 e 48 (K G2u, l.*>) raatla l-ra-Mtt,

l»nl II r*- 91 -9 I p.

'J. P. X. Ita-ki-ilu (or an?) Pcisca, f'^rtr.,
Ixx 16, Ixxiv lu fte.

3. On raAQ in legal texts soe al«o OrpienT,

0^( a) take {fassenj. Xeb Seuk (I 51
*io 2; i 19; KB iii (2) 52. 32 see sallinu
(702 col 2). S^ 158 -{- S^ 11 902, 14 Ann
... ir-ta-si ki-niil-ttiiu ((7. t*.). Scbsii.,
Xabtl, i 5 — 6 taj-a-a-ru iil [ir-ta-Ai],
has no compassion. V 35, 11 ir-ta-si
ta-a-H-ra (BA ii 230, 231; 251); c/* V 04
a 15 ir-su-u ca-a-a-ri; K 8522 O 13.
— 0) acquire {erwerbeu, sicli aneigaen}.
K 5418 a i (11 — 12; ir-ta-tfu-u nii-na-ti
(ZA xii 31 9 /b//; KB vi (I) 292, 293 / 18)
«■ increased (suo utinutu, 658 eol I),
paqru, puqtirru i: ruj^ummCi ir-ta-
si, see these words, & II 07, 7 — 9; 69, 24
(« BA-AN-AG). On Neb 101, 11 is-
ta-as-iu-u, see KB iv 180 rm 7; 31^ 88
eol 1. Sp IJ 205 a XV 9 ir-ta-ii. —
c) grant {gewkhrenj. II 9 6 11 (;i-ta
ir-ta-si, he granted an c.\it, Br 2792;
II 40 j/-A 29.

3' (?) Mkissnei:, W'Z xvi 198 sugfrests
here ustassii (KB vi, 1, 0, 14). Sec. how-
ever, naiu ^* (735 eol 2).

3 grant, etc, }gewfthrcu{ K 3515 O 14
see salimu (762 eol 2); also 82 — 7 — 4, 42
O 5 u-sa-ar-si ri[-o-mu] PSBA xx
152/b//. Asb ii 112 (see 71 151 eol 2); KB
ii 174, 175. Nabd 356, 34 the Judges ....
la u-sar-su-u, did not grmnt to ....,

I KB iv 236, 237. See alM> Pbisxr, F«r<r.,
Ix 6 Balatu batte auf das Elnkommen
kelne Hypotliek genommen (la u-Sar-
Su-u). ScBEiL, Nabdt ii 2 — 3 eee rS^u,
helper. KB vi (1) 188 (» K£ II co/ 3 6)
88 and Qilgamei tai)-pa-a u-sar-Su-ka
ka-a-sa. II 67, 81 pu-lux-tu u-8ar-
si (1 sg) KB Si 24; ZA v 802, 308. V 45
v 18 tu-sar-sa. Hiu'RKCHt, OBX^ 1
pi. 32/33 ii 19 u-ia-ar-sa-an-ni «
donavit mihi. tp K^ 18, 28 sur-si di-ni.

^* see tiqnu.

On (amoi) Mu-ra-5tt-u as P. N. see
especially IIiLt*itscHT, OBI, ix, paBBimi
BA iv bbbfolL

Dorr. — mariltn (663 «•/!), raiBtu, raiB-
tSnu, riiOttt, 1 (t), A:

ra$Q 2^ creditor )G-lilablger{ properly:
owner, ZA i 431, 10; ii 828 (bel.). Often
iu e. t, (AnVl) ra-su-tt ia-nam-ma,
another creditor, Pbisbr, Terf r., xxviii 10.
Cyf 177, 8 (•««»4» rain (— TUK}-u ia-
nam-ma ina mux-xi i-sal-la^ (adi
NN kaspasu isallim) KB iv 272 — 3;
BA iii 307; T^* 129; Nabd 103, 9— 10; 304,
0 — 10. BA iv bbMfoU on Hilprbcut, inscr.
A, ix, 19, 11 — 12. Nabd 817, 7. ICB iv
88 — 9 (IV) 83 K ra-su-u; 90, 89 ra-ia-a
ul xak-ki, has not baen satisfied, id
(amdl)TUK-u, Camb 81, 10, e/c. — /"ra-
£i-tum, Pbiskr, TeWr., Ivi 11.

raJkHi 3, break )brechen{ft 3 — ma-
ras(s)u, 598 col 1. K 2051 i 32 £M£-
(•-«s.tu-ku)xuK — mu-ra-su-u |
a m e t ti k Q , lit erally : tongue-lasher. YATh
244 i 28 T£-T£ » ru-us-sa-u; 26, 27
XI-T£-T£ is X A-T£-T£ » lu-ra-aS-
Ai-ka; 29, A-NA-AS-AIi-TK-T£ —
am-mi-ni tu-rai-sa(T)'an>ni. — ^^ibid
i 24 2£A-T£-T£ — tur-taS-sa-an-ni;
25, 6AB-T£-T£«- mur-tai-su-u (pf
505 eolB 1/2); 28, AMfiIi-T£-T£ — mo-
ur-tas-iu-u.

ru&&a (>* ruSiiiu) §69; J xussu (j^ ^4^')
ii sSuiu, 2 (765 ed 1). J>^ 194 rm 1;
AV 7660; KB vi (l) 570; Q § 88; Br 8608,
8612—14. IfYON, J/ofiMol, 181 ycta^ i-i
genuine; Oppxrt, GOA '84, 334 (with me-
tals) mixed; Wixckler, Sargoni rOtlich
funkelnd (wie die Bonne), id XUS-A
(see xuAsfi); H 40, 238 — ez-zu (Br 8608,
8613, 8600); perh. -» shining, brilliant (of
gold, metal eg, ^arlru, q, v., and other

_ 987 —

mining prodnots). IV3 V2 JR 21, 22; Neb
ii 47; iii 69, 70 see xurS^u (340 col 2);

V 61 iy 18 ina xuraf;i ru-uS-il-i; 8n

V 73; Khors 141 w ru«-ia-u, followed by
kaapu eb-bu. K 27il JEL 3 xnar-ri
xurl^i ru-uS-ie-e, BA Hi 266 /b/. Neb
ii 88 silver, ffold etc, xegallu ru-uv-
ia-a, a sbininj]: treasure; K 2801 It 80 see
•;ariru. in-bi ru-iin-aiu- tim (sumux
VippSti) FoGxox, Neb Bav, C vii 23, rot-
glilnxende FrOobte; ▲ vii 12 in-ba ru-
au-tu; A iv 48 as>na-an ru-us-ia-a;
C Til 27 bi(T)-da ru-its-sa-a; also ru-
fta-a, PooKON, If aJ/'-^rtMA, 86; 18A. —

V 61 vi 44 see zimu (283 col 2); KB vi
/oe. cit,f rotfflftnzende Gesichtszilge ; some
connect tbis with r5iu. rdiu, shout,
Jubilate, and translate, his joyfkil face;
BA i 277: niit seinen vollcn Gesichtsziigen.
— Of garments: Y 14 c-<l 41, 42; e-f 40,
41; c^ 22, 23 see xu&su; AV 7059. —
Of serpent, etc. see (;irruM2u (& KB iii,
1, 142 — 3); also c/'xusiu, c ip 844 col 2).
A Derivative ruteisu, see below, and
compare, also, mullilu (540 col 2).

raki^bu, be mighty, powerful, terrible {ge-
waltig, furebtbar, sehrecklich seiii} KB vi
/I) 570. pin Sarg Cifl 54, that goddess
ra-ii-bat Ninua, is the mighty one of
Nineveh. KB 00, 7 see puluxtu (806
eolB 1/2) I g.il-tu (8).

2?OTB. •— TP ri 11, 12 so* ra^spu (D. — * Derr.:
ra^bu, adj mighty, powerful, awe-inspiring,
terrible {gewaltig, schrecklich, ehrAirchts-
gebietendl AV 7543. K 3851, 11 be-lum
ra-a«-bu sa ina pu-xur ilSni rabuti
»in-na-as-su la ib-ba-iu[-nl, Craio,
Haig, Texts, i pi 43, V 34 a 46 ki^^i
(425 col 2) ra-aji-ba-an(-bu, KB Hi, 2,
46, 27 ; 00 ii 14, -ba). Sarg bull 57 pa-
fak-ki ra-atf-bu>ti | C^l 62 ra-aS-
au(-u)-ti(te). II 81 MO 3. 31 see mitru
(625 col 2); II 35 e-f 18 see kumniusa,
<307 col 2. BA ii 2G1 reads Merodaoh-
Salaa.-stoae ii 37 T£ («> temenu) ras-
p(b)u, etc. — A Q is:
^^SUbbiU IVa 50 iv 15 AN-GlS-BAR
<— Girrul, KB iii, 2, p 2 Z 27 " Gir-ra
ra-su-ub-bu) ra-«ub-bu, KAT^ 478
on *\tn'f PiETSGnaa.vNK, I^hdttizier, 150;
Kd. SXxybr, ZDMG 81, 719. II 35 e-f 17
ra-iub-bu Q iiar-xu. K^14, 16 + 21 +
93; 49, 25; T*' ii 109; iii 182. — ZA ▼ 67,

25 at-ti-ma O^^O litar u-Sum-gal-
lat il&ni^' ra-Sub-ri, but thoUf o Istar,
mighty princess of the gods.

ra§ubbatu. awe, awefnluess, terror, ter-
ribleu«ss {Furchtbarkeit, Schreoklichkeit (
ZA ii 8S. H 40, 233 IM-XUb (tD for
ruiiiu) ■« ra-sub-ba-tu. Bsh iv 25 pu-
lux-tu ra-Sub-bat d) Asur b«liia
isxupiunliti; also Ash ii 20, 21; 8n ii
42, 43 see saxapu, 02 (751 col i). Ill 6
JB 51 (end) ra-Su-ba-at belQ-ti-ia |!
na-mu-ra-a-at kakkeia. XB 60, 10 —
11 pu-lux-ta u ra-5ub-ba-tu i-te-kil
pa-ni-su. K 2001, 5; IV^ 25 b 48, 49
(Br 8474; Wincklep., Woraeh,^ i 250 rm 1
X ZA ii 88); IV3 27 a 49, 51 ; 53, 54 see
raiiiii, 1 i^.

ruSSubU. K 2044, 4 . . . GAN » ru-ui-
su-bu (AV 7661); 1 •» si-xi-ip ma-a-ti,
3 MB ka*Au-u.

raSibu (T) destroyer {VernichterJ? Ii' lo
ra-&i-bu the great lord, my lord.

ru-&ub(?)-tum. V 4i c 25.
raiadu, 3 establish, lay foundation ^grun-
den, fest grUnden} AV 7538, 8500. Anp i 12
5a tu-sar-Hi'da (2 pr) palSwu. ZA v
67, 40u-sar-2i-si (> id-si) ina £bab-
bar su-bat la-li-2i. Creat.-/r^ V 6
u-Sar-sid (3 9^; Marduk) man-za-az
(il)Ni-bi-ri ana ud-du-u rik-si-^u-
nu, KB vi (1) 30, 31; Winckler, ForBch,^
iii 202. I 35 no 1, 3 u-iar-«i-du (<- 'S pt)
kussusu. Sarg Cyl 65 on lofty stones (1)
. . . u-Sar-tfi-da (1 pi*) te-iiie-on-tfu;
bull 81 {^isar se-)- KB iii (2) 6 col 3, 47
thus su-ur-si-id (<» ip) the foundation
of my throne forever. Neb vii 61, 62
mixrat me i-Si-id-sa u-»a-ar-tfi-id
{\9g)\ viii 60, 61 (ZA iii 318, 88 u-sar-
«i-da-a); vi 1—3 (u-sar-Ai-id), I 66 a
35; TP viii 8; ZA i 340, 80; see also I 52
no 3 col 2, 18 — 19. 1 9g\ KB iii (2) 48
col 2, 28 (u-sa-ar-sid); u-iar-5i-id
Pooxox, 11 a<f<-^rt«sa, 75; Sarg Ann XIV
78; KB iv 102, 13 u-sar-nid (l»/y). —
pC KB iii (2) 8 wo 2 col ii 10—12 ki-bi-ir
n&ri su-a-ti l-na kupri u a-gur-ri
\ lu-u-sa-ar-fti-id; I 67 £»25, 26. 1*P viii
38 tfangUti . . . kima ^ade kuniii lu-
sar-Si-du {^pt)\ Lkumaxn: S3 44; S^ 99
li-sar-sid. — put Lay 33 (Sarg Nimr) 14
ou firm rock ul sur-su-da is-da-a-su

— 988 —

(§ 89: bad not been laid), KB ii 38. IV 27
M 10 — 18 lofty mountain iirbose peak vies
M'itb beaven ap-su-u el-lini iur-iu-dn
(]ir 5008) uS-iu-HU, while its foundation
is ipronnded in tbe shining ocean. V 63a 45
su-ur (KB iii (2) 110 un)-su-du || tu-
uq-gu>nu. Sarff C^/ 62 (-du); ^itn XIV
71 ul sur-sn-da. — xp IV> 18 no 2 R 13,
14 is>di kusse iarrii-ti-su t^^bis iur-
si-di (Br 1278) & see IV' 12 O 20 (»MU-
UK-SU-Ud-EM£-8AIi); ZA iv 113,
162 sa-ur-si-di. — ac II 36 c 22 8ur>
iu-du kussS sarrQti-su. V 65 a 24
ana Au-ur-iu-duC-dam, ZA iv 108, 37).
te-me-en etc.; ibid 7 mu-sar-sid. —

HlLPKBCHT, OJBI, i 32/33 eol 2, 35 H-na
su-ur-su-dam (KB iii, 2, 4, 37). — CLQ
Salm, Throne inter., iii 12 mu-iar-si-
ia-at a-rat-te-e (Scheil, &alni, 77).
ScBEii^ Kabd, viii 40; IVs 9 a 30, 31 mu-
sar-ii-du es-ri-e-ti (Br 1440).

raSdu, tuJJ SargCt/l 62 see raibu & geunu
(227 CO/ 1); also Jij» 17.

raiamu (f). K 3600, 16 (hymn to Ninfi) ba-
a-luin ur-pi-tu orib (^ SU) tam-di
ra-vi'ma.

ruSumtU, uiud.mire, slime, marsh { Schlamm,
Morast}. Same root as sursummu; | na-
rif(t)u (728 col 2)\ Z^ 73, 118; ZA i 309
rni \\ see also narsundu, narsuunatu
(73Itfo/2). V 42#/.A 16, 17 IM-TA-Klli
r»|i^^u<: duxxudu); IM-BI-A (—V'^
2) * ru-sum-du. IVS 10 h 37, 38 ina
me-e ru-sum-ti (»IM-III-A, Br 8398)
na-di qasu <;abat, be (thy servant) lies
in the mud, help him out; 16 2» 21, 22 ina
ru-sum-ti (» 8U-BUB-BA, Br 177)
na-di, lies In the mud. IV 50 e 9, get
away kima saxe ina ru-suni-ti-ia
(— T^ iii 176; ZA i 309 rm 1); T^ vi 75
ina ru-»um-di-MU (« ia). Sm Aturb,
192, 13 ihc ship of Tammaritu sa ii-ik-
nu di-ru-u ru-sum-tu irbatu.

ru-Sim-tUy II 20 vo 1 a-b 11 rend ta-

si:ii-tn.
ra-a&-pu, TP vi 12 see ru<;apu.

ri-^-qu. 83. 1—18, 1330 iii 21 D AX <*«-«*)
■- ri-&a-i|U ^ta aiiieli; efM** 00 col I ad
BolsslKl^ JDoc., 37: 2 ru-UK->5u>qat.

riSqu (AV 7620) Q ba-sa-mu, u-du-u see
saqqu.

ru-du-qu read iup-su-qu {q, v.).

ri-$a*Sim (riqT) Y 21 e-/ 1 -i BAB;

Br 1794, 13952; AT 7618.

ruStu (T) see raqQ. Mbissxbr & Bost, 41
no 96: Sleoge, FOlle, Masse; same j/* as
ru«sQ. See Nabd 424, 9 a-na ru-ui-
turn.

R£§-TAN see a-Sa-ri-du, 8« 278; Br
6204, etc.

rSiifi /. adv of rein, l. T 65 fr 2 ri-ii-eS
rarto en-si-es (u-Se-pii), ZA iii 297.

rSStU, pi risitS & riinti § 65, 1. — a) top,
peak, summit of something (tower, moun-
tain, building etc.) {Spitze, Gipfel, oberater
Teil|. V 56 ii 47 Sumalia, the mistress
of snowcapped (el-lu-ti) mountaioa, a-
£i-bat re-2e-e-ti. Salm, J^on, O 7
6alm. makabbis re-ie-ti-e ia sade-e
kSlis xurvilni (KB ii 152, 153; §} 30,
32 a a). BoissiER. JOoc, 23, 13 sumnia
ultu ri-tfo-ti ana «e-pl-ti ultu ^e-
pi-ti ana ri-se-ti, (ftrom head to foot
etc.), — b) the highest, most exalted
(person), princess { die H5chste,£tbabenste;
FQrstin}. I 27 a 10 Istar rei-ti Same-e
er^i-ci; Ualui, Ob, 18; II GG (tio A) 1.
TP i 13 li-tar reA-ti ilSni, the for«-
moxt among tlie gods. —~ e) best, ohoieest,
highest |dasBeste, UOchste}. Sarg Ojfl 8,
Sargon .... 'whom Ailur Ss Jlarduk have
called zi-kir su-mi-ia u-ie-iv-^u-a
a-na ri-Ae-e-ti, proclaiming his name
as best; bull 5; Kiutr 2 (KB ii 36 — 7);
Khora 5; AV 7615. V 34 b 43 the renewal
of Babylon which .... ai-ku-num a-na
re'e-ei-e>tim (varre-se-e-tim), which
I had made best, saman res-ti, choicest
oil, PiNCUES, Texi9, 16 12 12; £sh vi 40
written XI-SAG, & explained as iaman
gu-la-a. Sn i 61 suluppn re-se-te-
iu; Belt 19; Am 1, 9 (re-se-ti-su).
Sarg Khors 170 rn-se-it matiite (con-
quered by me); Cyl 40 re-ie-e-te. Asb
vi 125, vii 1 nisi u ial-lat (»KO £lamti
Sa . . . ax-bu-ta rl-Se-e-ti (the best oO
a-na ilfini-ia as-ruq. Neb iti 21 bi-
tu-ga-ak re-e-ia-a-ti ^^c) erini-ia,
KB iii (2) 15: die besten CedernstlLinme
(BA i 474; AV 7614). K 2852 H- K 9662
iv 11 li-sa-a-nu ri-se-e-ti ana pul-
pul (VriN*CKi.£a, Forach., ii 40—43). —
d) beginning {Anfang{ : of the month
Tammliz i-na ri-ii-ti-iu, at its be-
ginning, Mee. Trav., xvii p 86 (mo xvi). -^

— 989 —

Y 38 7to 2 0 IS ZAG « ri-ii-tum (AY
7622); bot read mut-ta-tum.

reMi» at^ f reititu. — prop€rl3*: situated
at tha top (riStu) «» flrat in order, or in
tima; hanca "in tha beginning** (§ 76). tb
SAG § 0, 131, Br 3522; AY 7621. —
a) highest. first (of rank), chiafest (oberster,
lirster (an Hang), vomehmster } | aiaridu.
— Bsh Sentlseh, O 2 A-nu gis-ru rai-
tn-a; Y 83 a IS, 19 mSr (aplu; TUB-
US) reS-tu-u sa A-gu-um ra>bi-i.
Anp i 12 Ninib aplu re2-tu-u. Asb iv
111, in tha month of Sin .... mar rai-
tu-n a-5a-ri-du ia d)Bul; viii 97; also
1Y2 33 iv (end) Sin mar rai-ti-i ia <^^)
Bil. IY> 8 b 25, 26 ^lardok mSr (It mar)
rei-tu-u (TUB-SAG) Sa ap-si-i; 22
b 29, SO; H 99, 57; 97, 5 (ia <'1> £-a);
IV3 so'^ no 3 O 22 mar rai-ti-i ia <*l)
£a. K 7592 + K 8717 + BT 363 O 32
(Marduk) bu-kur <*>> £a rci-tu-u;
+ O 41 (end) (*^) re4-tu*u a-sa-rid.

Y 66 6 5 KabQ bu-kur C*» Marduk
rei-tu-u; sea ZA v 58, 32 & bukru.

Y 34 a 41 I (Nebuchad.) a-bi-il-iu (of
Kabopolassar) re-a-ei-ta-a-am. Kab

Y 21 ia-ti apil-Su ra-ai-ta-a. KB
iii (2) 4/5 eol 2, 70 (Mab) bu-uk-ru ri-
ei-tu-u; I 68 6 25 BSlsasar mar rei-
tu-u (^it libbiia); Sn iii 63 Esarh. mar
rei-tu-n | tar-bit bir-ki-la; ef Y 66
a 19. Mec, Trav., xx 205 foil, no xli col l,
7 litar is called bu-kttr-ti ^^^^ A*uu
rei-ti'ti. ZA ii 161, 39 see parsu (835
eol 2). On aplu aiaridu, reiiQ, & ta-
llmu cf \7iNCKLXR, JForBch., i 517; II
19S foil. — b) original, primeval, ancient,
of old }anfllnglich, urspHingiich, uralt|.
165 6 50 ()|billude qudmutim); Scbkil,
yabd, viii 52, 53 see p 768 col 2, // 9^18.
1 67 a 30 ki-ma se-ma-a-ti-iu re-
ei-ta-a-ti; 20 pa-ar-^u re-ei-tu-tu;
Asb iv 106 sattukke gi-ni-e SAG-
M£d (— reituti), KB ii 195 X Winck-
LER. JTorscA., i 248 (riieti). Creat.>/V^ I
(8 747) 8 apsii«ma rei-tu-u (zSrfisun),
the primeval ocean. lY' 19 b 35, 36 in a
ali-ki res-ti-i U-rn-uk. Ill 35 no 4

05 ina <»'»x> Kisanni arax rai-to-u,
in Kisan the month of the beginning.
I 66 c 32; KB iii (2) 4 col il 43, 44; I 52
910 6, 4 sea kigallu, b (372 col 1). Y 64

6 23 B-XUIi-XUIi ri-ei-tum, the old

I

temple E; ZK ii 347 fol. — II 31 no 3, 33
(71) mar-ma-ru |{ rei-tu(m); Y 41 a^b
35. U 7 tf-/"-*©, 41 KU-SAG (Y 14e-/*42)
Si KU-SAG>ZA-SAG « reS-tu-u; Br
3524, 11154, 12057; see also Y 14 e-d 49.

ra&is 2. adv K 2852 + K 9662 i 4 ri-e-iii
e-nie, made himself like unto a slave.

rSSQtU. slaver>', servitude, service {Sklaverei,
Knechtschaft} BA iii 271 j/'cfn, be poor,
miserable; also BA ii 280. I 49 & 11 the
inhabitants of Babylon il-li-ku re-e-
iu-tu; d 30 iii'ho a-na re-e-iu-ti iu-
lu-ku (X KB ii 123); also Bu 88 — 5 — 12,
80 ii 23 11-li-ku ri-e-su-tu; Bu 88—5
— 12, 101 coli 13, 14 (-ta). V 34 a 7 Neb
ia ana Kabu u Harduk kitnusuxna
ip-pu-iu ri-e-MU-su-un, tvho is subject
to N Si M and does service to them. KB
iii (2) 46 col 1, 18 (ri-[iu-su]-un). Bu
91 — 5 — 9, 419, 25 a-na ri-su*tlm la ra-
ga-nii, to slavery (he vras) not to be
claimed.

KOTB. — n 16 1> 7t in-ne-il ri-ea*xa.
Jaoxm, BA II 280, 961, 9<>6, <i«ln ManB«l tritt ein,
alcUt) erbebt aleb wl«<l*r ••in Haupt; aupplTlny
ut before inn ail. Paixcc, AJP sir 117, bla
perartj ia iacraased, rafaniaa to V 18 «-^ 16 <•••
rfisu). ISkVxicow, ZA viii 130 («leaaeii B«|iobr
wird arfaili uod) oa erhobt aleb aain Uaupt (^
naSO ia rail; A U 137, S3 a-ll ai-ta1-lua>
ri-«s-iu al in>na-ai[-il], tbe town, I daatroy,
will navar roeovar). Uxorr, Pmp^rt of I^Umdeii^tm
Orimt. Club, I 3&t>, 9ii0 riM 93; 971 rm 90: (tbeir
want aot in and thcirf) auffcriog was bafffbtaaod.

riSatUy rSMtu, jd tanium (T, § 70 a, note;
see below); §§64; 65,11 rm\ '''rStftu («-^);
AY 7014; Z® 47. IV^ 18 9iO I O 6; I 65
a 40; b 23; I 51 no 2 b 14; Meb iv 0; Bm
198 B 4; KB iii (2) 50 eol 2. 69 •^m xi-
dutu (307). Asb i 23 ina xidfiti ri-ia-
a-te (& c/'KB ii 25S — 0, 10); Y 65 a 40.
K 126, 14 (when a man approaches tha
bed) zi-ka-ru-ta ipu-ui that man en-
joys life (u ri-ia-a-tuui isiakana-«tu).
I 69 c 38 (6) li-id-di-iu balat ri-ia-
a-ti (KB iii (2) 86 — 7). Y 35, 28 i-na ul-
?i u ri-ia-a-tim; Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 75 + 76
viii 30 (-ti); Ii« iii 15; BA iii 254. 1V3 20
O 12, IS xar-ra-an su-lu-lu u-ru-ux
ri-tfH-a-ti (triumphant return), Br 4400;
same ib as Si* 852 a-si-la-al | t^ | ri-
sa-a-tum (ZA i 191, 192); 19, 20 (im-
uie-ra) xna-li ri-ia-a-ti (Br 0151;
10391) + £ 31 (see also XE 24, 8; Y 65
b 15), war voll Jubels; Rtc. Trav,, xziv

— 990 —

nos 1/2 on this text; KB iii (2) 6 eol S, 54
(wlien Marduk) i-na ri-si-e-tim i-ra-
am-mu-u ki-ri-ib-ka (ilnd, 20, 21 i-na
ul-9i-iin I u ri-si-a-tim «* HiLrRBcnr,
OBI, i 32/33 col S, 29/30; ZA iv 112, 137);
KB iii (1) 132 col iv 17 sue r«MO, 1 a). —
8ff see Zi3i., JRitualtaf,, 31 — 37 i 31 £a,
thy father .... rei-ta lim-la, be fllled
Avith J03*; perh. altio K 306, 2 bit ri-Si-
tu (or ■■ ranutu?) KB iv 184,185; see
Adp iii 00 bit xi-da-te. — Sm 954
(D 135) O 33/34 (bis)', 35/36 (cfZA 1 101)
£I<-LU-£M£-SAL » i-na ri-la-a-ti
(Br 11182, 11G33) name id as lallarta
(483 col 1). V 47 a 40 a-mur-nia ar-
ka-t[um3 ri-sa-a-iUDi ip-pe-e-ii. IV
54 a 54 ar-man-ni re-sa-a-ti (■■ pre-
ciou»t odor) ^u-pu-u5 au-na-an, (see
;:5S col 2). K 31 S2 col III 44 i-na Qtn
nitf-io ri-MH-ta il-la-ta u xi-da-a-ti,
AJSL, xvii April, '01. — 11 7 <r-/* 47, 48
ZAG-aS (Br U407) & OAB-MB-GAB
(Br 12161, A%*hich also « qQlu, q. v.)
— ri-Sa-a-tu (ZK i 208). V 16 c-d 6
Kl-Iil «■ ri-sa-a-tuni (Br 0658); see
also Leiimanx, 8i 16; P^ 10 (-te); Ii* 16
(-tu); Sa 26 (-ti), etc.

raSfltU /'Uierally: crediturship, then: claim
{Guthaben, Fordorung} AV 7542. Nabd
669, 1 ra-2u-tu &u X. tta ina mtixxi T*,
(and ofkon). K«r 36, 1: 1^3 niana kaspi
ra-^u-tu sa Bi Qyr 245, 1 ina ra-su*
ti-su 2a ... (krsiftseinerSohuldforderung)
BA iii 409, 410. Dar 128, 6 ra-iu-ut-
ta-a ina mux-xi-«u ku-vm ra-»u-
tu, Cyr 337, 2, Ersatx fQr eine Schuld-
forderung (BA iii 428, 429). Priser, Vertr,^
xvi 21 ra-a<u-tii ma-Ia ba-su-a; el 3
ra-su-ta-a ina mux-xi. Often: e-lat
ra-»u-tu (max-ri-tum), unbeschadet
der (fruheren) Schuld, Camb 164. 9 — 10.
lliLPirECiiT, OBI^ ix 01, 9 ra-iu-u i-sal-
liiii (■■ innitt^r); 104, 9; 103, 10 ra-
2u-us-8u in-nit-te-ru; 95, 10 a-di ....
(amfil) ranO-su in-ni-fe-ir (BA iv
559 /W/).

NOTK. — Aevonlina to Oppbbt (ZA iv 400/W/i
tI Q>\/-0H) U-AN'-TIManibforraiOttt^rlksa
(BA 11 fi.-.4 »• a37) ; alao XA Iii iTOrjM 9x PKisJcn.AT^^
••5; rZ-Arsin K.-'r;, ZA Ir G8, 69; vi 444; FSBA

ix '.8».

raSutfinu, creditor {GhlubigerJ. PSBA ix
2i0folli 296 foil, AV 7541. Strassx.,

i

Liverpool (AV* 56 a) 132, 4 + 7; 184, 7
ra-Su-ta-nu.

riSQtu /• I of raiGtu Hilprccbt, loe. eit,
19, 11 — 12 <*»«i) raio-u sa-nam-ma
a-na xnux-xi ul i-ial-la^ a-di-i B€l-
nadin-ium ri-iu-ut-su in-ni-^e-ra.
BA iv 559 /bZ. Pixcbbs, PSBA xix 187
wo 3, 6 ri.MU-u[-taf3; Nabd 17, 16; Xeb
141, 5.

riiatu 2. (— SA-DUBBIX-AG-AO) c/'
xarasa (830 col 2). Br 2726, 8005 readx
tal-qat-tUDQ.

ri-ia-ti, HI 67 c-d 7S Kergal is irritten
[AN . . .3-DUN-GA as god ia ri-sa-ti.

ritu, /* pasture; feed {Weide; Fatter) y^re'u
(Q. v.). S 25; G p 105 rm 1; Z^ 82; id C
(Br 6025). K 2852 4- K 9662 iii SO (end)
ri-i-tu ti^-<^b-tu (trelTliche Speise) 31,
u-ia-az-nun (besorfite ich) Wixcclbk,
Foritch.^ ii ^SfolL V 50 2» 52, 53 bu-ul
vSri ina ri-i-ti ui-tam-qit (:i pr; Br
6025); H 187; AV 7623. IV^ 23 no 1 i 8, 9
see kabasu a) 365 eol 2; BA ii 417. IV^

I a 45 see rS'u; 0 a 61, 62 kStu amatka
elis klina i&ri ina niqilpfi [rij-i-tu
u maS-ki-tnm u-da-as>sa. H 89. 170
TJ-QI «• ri-tn iu-te-'u-u (Br 6083/4;,
followed b3* r sa-xa-ru (see 752 eol 1);

II 41 »io 2 c-d 8 — 9; 87 b-e 28 in a list of
birdu we have (b) ie-n ri-ta ina (or ASt).
V 40 e-/'5 (Br 6080); U 80, 174; 8n i 41,
42 (a-Sar e/e.) see niaiqltu, 608 eol 2.
l>ar 257, 10 p&t suddudu (see 747 eol 2)
ri-'-i-tunt u ma^artum alpi buitiui
ubar nasi. Artax 8, 6 ziru pi sul-ptt,
explained by bit re-e-ti ^ jmstureland.

rittu /• seal, sign, etc, {Siegel, Zeichen, eU.l
AV 7563. Peiser, Vertr., 243 document,
tablet )Urkunde(. 8^ 121 ki-si-ib (c/*
kiftfiibbu, 446CO/1) | diT | ri-it-tnni,
Br 5979 (according to Hoafaisi., Sum. Lea.,
76 ■■ finger, arm, see ritta, 2 tt laqtu).
82 — 7 — ft, 42 O 1/2 see Qalalu, 1 3 (end);
0, ta-mi-ix ri-it-tu-ui-in; + 18 [o-
Satj-mi-ix ri-it-ta-ai-sn (whieli pas-
sages would perhaps determine the reading
rittu in stead of laqtu lu some of tlie
instances quoted on p 497 eol 2). Xammu-
rabi-lettcrs S 2< 5, 6 a-ua-tuui 3a la-
as-pur-am .... ki-ma ri-it-tim-ma
tfa-nu-um(-ma?) BA iv 439 foil, KB iv
88, 80 eol iii 20; iv 24 alpi »a rit-ti (or
« r«tnf); KB iv 208, 299 no iv 9 ina eli

— 991 —

iitini-it rit-ta ^ at one time }aaf etn

2I»1\ X T^ reading min&tu; 308, 309

no ix 13; Xer 31, 6 ina iit€nit ri-it-

tum. Nabd 59, & (KB iv 212, 213 & nn *)

rit*ta-iu ana iu-nii-Su (iS^ur), und

daasen Handzaichen 2^ auf seinen Nain«n

geschrieben bat.

rittu 2* — €i) fiogcr, fist {Finger, Faust}

see laqtu. ZA is 119; 417. Bm 279 B

(Bm 422) 11 ri-it-ta-Su, his fist (ZA ix

407); tliofl also K 2148 iii 29, 30 si-si- it

rit-ti sa; St ri-it-ta-su sa . . .; ii 3

.... liakna-at rit-ta Sa amSli (or iit-

taTY). ZA xvi 180, 181 reads rit-ta-a-sa

in IV &8 col S its add) d 30 instead of Itiq-

ta. Perb. K 12846, 14 (11^ pi 17) r]iY-

it-ta-an, a dualT (OGA '98, 825). —

b) bandle {Henkel(. T. A. (Ber) 25 ii 43:

I bi-ii-2u-tum (— pisiatu) ri-it-ta-

su of a certain scone; 4-45 + 47 4-49 +

51 e^c.;iii42: UI SU tam-lu-a ri-it-

ta-Su of a certain stone; +45 + 46 etc,

ri-e-it-ta-}»a-nu.

KOTE. — NK 00,10 read iit-tsC-iu) Jn^KD
Ti (1) 214, 216.

rit-ti-ia TP vil 73 etc. read langa-ti-ia
ii c/'sangutu.

rmtB, erect, fortify, strengthen, make firm
{erriehten, befestigeii, festinachen| AT
7547; D^* 41 mi; Fi.kmming, Neb, 20; ZA
iii 302 : Kn"). V 34 c 37 the temple ....
ia-da-ni-iji e-er-ti, I erected moun-
tainbigb; Keb iv 13 (e-ir-te); KB iii (2)
78 (iU) 25 e-ir-ta-a <*v> dai&ti, § 34a.
pin KB iii (2) 92, 14 sa .... ri-tu-u
te-xne-en-su; IV 30 9io 1 a 4, 5 qar-
radu rab& ia ki-ma or«;itim ri-tu-u
(Br 5585); 16 a 11, 12 gisparru la e-ti-
qn sa ana lim-ni ri-tu-u (—KAK-A);
26 a 21, 22 see pS^u, a (798 col 1) Br 378.
S*" 202 du-u I KAK | ri-tu[-u], Br
5265. — p» II 15 a-b 37 (K 56 iv) in its
Tvall a peg ul i-ret-ti, Meissnkr, 12
rni 2. K£ VI 15 (a-rat-tu-u) see KB vi
(1) 449.

(Q' Neb vi I4, 15 (11, dalSti crini)

e*ma bSbdni (written KA-KA)-i»a

e-ir-te-it-ti (KB iii, 2, 22 — 23); viii 9;

ix 16 ir-te-it-ta-ma; vi 38 e-ir-te-

it-ti-si-na-ti (I placed firmly into the

l^tes).

(Q*" K1285 0 1 . .. ar-ta-iia-at-ta-

-^m <*1> KabQ, 1 address myself to tbee

I

(Martik, Textes rtlig,, '03, 26: a prayer
to Kabu.

3 ^ (Q place, put in or at (with or
vi-itbout prep, ina, e-ma). II 67, 79
doorwings e-ma bSbS/^'-ni u-rat-ti
(KB ii 24, 25). V 64 b 12 (dalfiti) u-ra-
at-ta-a i-na bSbSni-iu, ZA ii 128^24;
I 69 a 12 tf-ina b&baui-tfU u-ra-at-ta.
Anp Stand 21 ina bSbai»'-sa u-ri-ti;

V 70, 8; 1 27 vo 2, 18 (ina bSbi-ia) u-
ra-ti; Anp ii 4 (u-ri-te); bn vi 5o u-
rat-ta-a b&b&'^'-si-in; 144,71 (-iin);
8arg JOiora 161 u-rat-ta-a ni-rib-2in
(^ Ann 422) « at their (the palaces) en-
trances. Sitr. 24 (u-rat-ti); bull 06 (u-
rat-ta-a); Asb x 100; BcuEiL, Nabd,
viii 54; Bu 88 — 5—12, 75 + 76 v 37. H 73
(K 56) 12 du-la-a-ti (251 col 2) u-rat-
ta (» ▲B-KAK...B, Br 6624), I fixed,
placed; D 02, 10; MsissNEa, 12 nn 3;
Johns, Doomadat/ Book, 19. V 45 iv 37
tu-rat-ta; see also gasiiii (234, 235).

ratQ /*ratltu, AV 7546 see rS'ibn.

ra-ti '^ A dad, AV 7445; see rSdu.

rQtU (Y) S 1708, 11 Kl-KU-BI-KU « ru-
us-su-nu, AV 5962; Br 9823 (KI-KU
■r iubtu is ritu, Br 9826).

rOtum. AV 7662 U-XU I i5 | ru-u-tum,
cf ru'iitu, 2.

ruttu /. V 27 a-b 13 ru-ut-ti <"> NUri,
apparently the same a« 12, kib-ri ^**>
X5ri. KB vi (I) 487 -« Sohaum des
Flushes; then perh. » ru'utu, 2.

ruttuxn 2, AV 7663 on K 2061 (H 202) 20
MA-IjI "" rit-ut-tam, followed by ba-
a-a-Mii (see p 141 col 1), Br 6785.

rit(Sit)-tuin & rit(^t)-tu-ku see ridu, 4.

nnt 3 t"-»*at-tax V 45 iv 3U. Oer. perh.
tar-ta-xu.

NOTK. — C? perh. V 3S ^-A 06 ra-taC-xaf].

raicunu, pr irtumu, bind, wrap (binden,
uunvindenj S 1004, 13 — 14 ina ap-pi-su
ir-tu-mii, (which) covered (enveloped)
hiM face (nose), Ur^392; Jouxston. JAOS
xviii, 101 — o. M** l^cn iQ'.

ritpa^U. adj wide, open; receptive {weit,
otTen; einpfanglich{ § 65, 40a; ZA iv 52.

V 35, 23 lib-bi ri-it-pa-MU (§73) ia
inur« Babili, BA ii 210, 211. L>ay 38, 4
see Icariiu, 1 (441 col 2). ^/rapaAu.

rutei^a y ruiin, J. f. v 23 d-f 30 — 42
TU11-I>1S » ru-us-;u-o (39), ru-te-

— 992 —

ei-iu-u (40), uk-ku-du (41), mul-li-
lu (42). V 38 a-c 9, preceded by ru-ut-
»u[-u], 8 (Br 4151, 4152).

ratatu, oppress {unterdrOcken} see rSda, 2.
rattitU (f). T. A. (Ber) 25 iii 53 PA rat-ti-
ii (TT) abna XI-IjI-PA.

\t>

$a ("> ifi?), properl3' aec of iu, lie (§ 58;
Haopt, J.H. Cirr.t 114 ;> 111); Hommbi.,
ZD^G 32, 711 foil; KiiAB-nMCUMAR, BA I
379 — 44-2; Knudtzon, 26. In Xamm.-tfode
la is used for nom., gen. & aecus. —
1. Demonntr. pron. (original meaning): he,
she, it; this; that {der, die, da«| BA i 884
— 6 »• annu, M'hicli later on ousts sa
entir«l3'. Used a) of persons, indicating
rank, profession, 'writh following pen.
<aindl) ia (— ^>) eli qa-na-a-te, see
qanQ, 1. K 524 (Hr^ 282) 18 + J2 1
(»inai> Pu-qu-du I tfa i-na <•*> T. K
469 R 22 (Hi-^ 138) (•™ai) ia bit-xal-
lu-ti, the cavalry, sa bSbi rabi, head
cashier, BA iii 488. ma ^e-mi, the coun*
cilor. ia. bit sikari, butler {Keller-
nieister} BA i 536. 636. <a»fii> 2a nikari
na-ii-su, wine merchant; (•™3') Aa %a'
ab-ti-&u Nabd 1048; (an61) Sn MUN-
ti-su Kabd 148 etc.; ZSl 11 3122 (on -iu).
la a-bu-sa-tu, AV 7694. sa bit ^i*
bit-ti, the prisoner, lity, the man of the
prison; cf X 13 6 8 — 10; i 27 no 2, 37
men & women sa sa bit v^bitti, who
are prisoners. V 13 a-b IS la pi-ti i-
nini, Br 1850. Xamm.-corff xxxvi 76 sa
ina-xi-ir-tim freightagent {Spediteur};
77, la niu-uk-ki-el-bi-tim ^ ferryman,
la with following ac e.g. sa dSki, la xa-
bati, la salali, sve these verbs. Also P.N.
sa ilu-ma damiq; i<a Iltur gub-bu,
la iKtar-lu-u. AV 7795—97. laNabll-
lu-u, AV 7963. la na-si-lu, Xabd
855, 3, AV 7969; ia pi-i Bel K 618 (AV ;
8007), name of a fortresN, Ksh iv 3; Asb ;
iii 54, 68; sa pi-i kal-bi A V 8008; la i
ri-di-i V 15, U (AV 8047). On com- i
l>ounds of aia e.g. iabru, sa(k)kuuakku, :
langu see Ji:xsen, ZA vii 174 nil 1 & these
words. — b) of things with following ^«ii.
{von SachenJ tb GAR, Bezolu, Diss, 30,
31. f^equentl^* in phrases like eli la
pSna(i); ie maxri {cf k&nu, 3 ^ man-
dattu). CO 2a ladadi; «c> sa 9illi etc

these words, la me-e *" VTasser*
becher (T, Pbisbr , Fer/Wi^, 287). 8 1064
(Hr^ 392) 1 1 — 12 la ku-ri InS-lu, Joaac-
STOS, Diss, fiol4. lapi-i-luw his word,
command, report, ebrutom la nmSkal
kinStatu la dSrSti 8m 61, 9+11. la
a-um a da^*, for a day, Keb Ord, i 16;
ii 26, 86. H 87 — 89. 16 — 19 la ik-ma, but
Piu:ccE, AJ8I< xix 215 reads la-tam-ma.
Nabd 67, 8 la arxi, b3* the nkonth; la
latti, Kabd 796, 4. la ba-la-fi-ia,
during my lifetime, Keb it 1.

2. Oenitivo-particlo. BAi886 — 95;Aop
i 117 la (BA i 398) ^Sbe m&duti Sn&
lunu. Beh l/oll. del S7 (92) la ami at-
ta-^al (or rlT) b(p)u-iia-a-lu, ZA iii
421; also in local meaning, Anp ii 110
^from (a further development, JoRareroN),
K 629, 16 la libbi ad-ri ^l&alli, firom
the palace enclosure (he will go) Br^ 65.
K 519£ 2 la dam« la ap-pi-ia il-lak-
u-nt, blood came from his nose, Martin,
Ree. Trai\ xxiii 160.

3. Relative pron. Beh. 7 foil; BA i
899/b/; TP i 85, who, which; for all
genders, numbers, and cases. In T. A.
often la-a, Bezold, D/p/oiiioc^, xxil fil5,a.
Rm 76 (Hr^ 358) 15 la -> as re^^ards the
matter of, BA iv 508 foil, Br 11974.

4. Conjuncti%'e particle: that {dass}.
K 524, 17 (mir lipri) ibal-li la (Hr^'
282), a messenger has come to him (with
the news) tliat; K 95 (Hr'' 288) JB 3 ba-
ni la, it is weU that; K 94 (Hr^ 287) 7.
In e. t. especiall3* afur kunnu lb mokin-
nlitu, cfr^ 130 (above). — la la — ex-
cept, Keb 72, 4; 283, 15; T^^ 87; del 165
(178). ~ la « arki la, TP iii 92 (98). ->
la V ki la, as soon as. Asb ii 80; K 528
(Ur^ 269) £ 14 ki-i la; — how (K 79
R 15); cf K 79 R 16/17. — a-di la •«
until K 79 12 8 (Hr^ 266). — ina libbi
la « because, K 824 (Ur^ 290) 17 -f- £ 4.
K 81, 12 la lui-i-tum a-na-ku, be-
cause I was dead (■■aslu), $$ e2; 148, 1;

_ 993 —

BA i 200; ^*lfol; Asb H 49 /oil (51, var
as-su); i 132 /b/; iv GB foil, ^e/ 112 (120)
As^itt Ss var Sa. whan, as {wann, als} BA
i 403 fol.

On the s3-ntax of la in Xamm.-tfocfe sae
UxoxAD, ZA xviii 41 foil,

USl HoZf-g 14 AMfili — Sa-a ( + 29)
Br 6406; 1340 (Mn-IiU *- 5a). V 21 g^h
40, 52 BA »• ia-a, Br 6364; Y 22 d 30
ma-a : 5a-a : ki-i (Br 11306; AV 7665;
OOA 'SO, 528); ef S« 278, Br 0637. V 27
a-b I<I » Ia-a, Br 1116. V 22 a-h 67,
Br 11362.

XOTG. — 3. PrttposUion ia dooa not •xlst, BA
i 6SS X BA 1 S96->00.

S. i« fttoo a rarlant nf Au, BA II 331; 96S; 970.
3. On conttrttollon of i a «oo T^ 93— 37.

hVLt relatiro pron ■■ aa. Xamm.-eo€?e iv 1,9,
29; ZA xviii, 41, 42.

iQ /., ha; flkl^ sha; pi Sdnu, Sun (Br 10471);
/i^na, thej-; §8 21, 27; AV 836C — 7. Ge«.»2
185 (M^n); BnocKRi.MAXX , ZA xvi 402. K
8522 JR 17 lu-n ki-ma la-a-tt-nia; Bni
67, 11 (Ur^ 34S), AJSIj xv 140. del 360
(291) lu-n. KB vi (1) 98 no 111 3; 290, 15
(ma-an-nn Sn-tt, -wliosoovar ha may ba),
-4- 18. Alibi V 73 in-n, he hiintelf. u su-n,
KB X eol iv 9; I eol iv 2 + 29 (KB vi (1)
427; 439) « KB vi (1) 124, 2; 120, 29; del
223(247) in-u mu-tuni-ma, that mcana
death; 247 (277); A«b iv 127, v 60 (but
lie); vii 119; viii 15. TP III Ann 45 su-u
a- he; Sn iti 51; III 29, 47 + 51; Baxks,
JDisn, 14, 103 5a-u u-mu, it, the atorni.
Sarg Khora 30. K 112 H 12 iii-u fab-
bu (Ur^ 223; BA i 212; it 28); K 493, 6
(Br^ 522) 2u-u, tho snicl {tier bewutste};
K 617. 16 (Hrl'208) tliit inSr Bel-iddina
bel xi-i-t<i lu-u, is a rascal,: + 17 par-
ri'^u Su-u, i* a liar, JAOS xx 251; 83,
1—18, 2 2i 8 It-pit-UM iu-u (Hr^- 301;
AJSIi XV 141). — KB vi (1) 100. 14 si-i
lu-u ki-a-am (il»tV/41]; 508; IV 13 6 43;
23 110 2 12 5, be it thus); K :]449 a B 5;
ZA ix 159. 79, 7 — S, 178 J2 7 (KB vi, 1.
10 — 11): K 2401 iii 7 soc paqu, 2. IV^
GO'*' C O 7 ik-ri-bi larri »i-i xi-du-ti,
to bless the king that vras my joy, BA
i 220. Asb vi 110 u ina ilme-Mn-ma
ii-i u iliiii abS-la; Boh 18. Neb 101,4
lu-u aliati si-i, alie shall be my \%'ife,
KB iv 186/7. Nabd 356, 33 Si-i \\ mu-
ti -Mu, the fi Iter huMband. Creat.-frt/ IV 3

i

I

ai-i lit-u ga-at-ka, that be in tliy hand.
K 595 It 13 an-ni-tu ma-a 5i-i ta-ab*
tn a-ta-mar, BA iv 505, tliat I consider
a benefit; K 612 J7- 10; K 828 12 1 ma-la
ia li-i di-ki-o-ma; K 84 12 5 u1 bil-tu
Mi-i (Hr^6; 204; 291; 801); aluo sim-me,
ZA V 156, IS Si rm 3. — pi 5ii-nu liq-
tUma (cf qatu) anaku lam'id, let
them i>erish bat let me increase (§ 150).
K 512 12 3 au-na, they; ANb iv 121. KB
vi (1) 58, 11 + 12 sn-nu, they! in-nu
(— E-NE-KB-NE) often in IV Bawl.,
IV» Ifol i 12/13, 28/30 etc.: — MB§, IV>
Ifol i 12/i;i— 22/28 etc.; Br 5870. K 1249
12 11 MU-u-nu (Hr^ 326). Beh lOO par-
(:a-a«tiini ai-na, lies they are! Sn vi 11.
K 3182 iii 53 tti-na, as for those, etc.
(AJSIi xvil 142—3); Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 21
(MEissxen, no 80) 37 ti Si-na «■ and they.

— V 20 a-ft 59 SB a- su-u (Br 7435; ZK
i 315); V 21 c-d .lo NI — ;^u-u (Br 5329);
V 27 a-'j 30 li A *■ iu-u (Br 987), followed
by LI ■* su-a-tu; c-f 60 Bl -» tfu[-uT]
Br 5132; K 101 O 7/8; IVa 4 b 36/37; V
27 e'fBSfoll for equivalents ofiu&liinu,
Br 5860. V 36 a-b 48 (Br 8765); V 37 e-g
56 (Br 9995). Cf also P. N. N a b Q - i a - u ,
AV 5670.

Here belongs perhapn also the Su-u
(au) in bilingual vocabularies, indicating
that tho ^'ord in the right column is the
same as that in the left column, + ending
-u. 11 32 tt'b 59 etc. — su-ma -> ditto
(§§^''; 70)* 5u-nia IV> 27 a 50; K 991
O 11 ilia uine lu-nia; Br 9993 on V 37
A-r 4. On su-m:i. M-ma after ummS
introducing direct discourse (■* hie, haee)
see Mkissneu, 124.

On su-u in del 12:^ (120 var) see BA i
133/V>/ (.X Jt:s9KSt 431) a. a kind of article
TO abubii; or = ditto , Lotz, Tiff I, PH.,
107; § 55 rm. Jensen, KB vi (1 ) 239 rm 1 1 :
Su-u belongs to iutu ^ Siidwind, a syn-
onym of mexQ; or »■ he (the hurricane).

T. A. forms see Bbzoi.d, Diplomacy , xxi
§ 14 (a).
$Q 2. demons! r. pronoun; § '-21, used as a
postpositive adj. he, that, tho same
(— HuStu); f Si (AV 8125); pl SQnu,
usually ^u*nGti; f Sinftti i;: Sindtina,
they, them. JA xvi ('00; b'6'6foll\ § 57a.

— del 12 ftlu iu-u, that same city; I 27
>/o 2, 2; H 115, 8 amela sn-u, and that

63

— 994 —

man; cf inti unii(-)«u-ina, at that time
(H^v xxxvi); KNUDTZ02C, pjt; 139, 140; TP
i 89 etc, aS-ru £u-u IV 39 b 10; pa-
rakkii su-u, Xeb iii 1; K 112 Jl 9 (Ur^
223); K 41 6 18 nak-ri tfu-u. V 69, 21;
Aup iii 133 (« aec), del 254 (284) vam-
mu tfu-u f«> fiom; 264 (295) Mani-inu au-
nu-u); 256 (286) suiii-nia tfaui-inu ia-
a-iu («as acc)\ W- '22 a 8 (Br 5866). —
ekalluin si-i, Aup ii 5; 134; III 32, 53
(4-60). Camb42.12a-ki-i u-i](oran?)-
tiui «i-i. K 562, 11 (Hr^ *.'60) a-lak-ti
;i-i; 1V3 26 a 45/46 tam.tuiii 2i-i ;;al.
ta-at, Br 0284. — S 1708 O 11 (— IV*
B. lit"') hu i-iiie-ri-e tfU-nu-ti etc. Asb
iii UO innrO BSbili tfa*nu-ti: vdbu mu-
nu-ti, Salin, OO 154; lElSni ^u-iiu-ti,
Khors o.*.. — KB vi (1) V2, 5 in a Ma-iia-
a-ti tti-iia'U-ti. in those sanitt ^'ears.
ab nil ate ki-na-a-ii, 2^eb v 64; vi ]D;
(babilni) Ncr i 3u; (eqlGj Nabd CST, 17
-rid; »1 (-la); ICsli ii 40 (-B^u-ti-na,
ill 15 iii 25; § 57<i); »i-na-ti. 111 41 ii 2.
1V3 39 0 23 (see irritu, I, y/ 109 col 1,
a: c/* X 27 UO -J, 67). TP iv HJ hik niat&te
>i-iia-ii-na. I 49 2> 2u ep-&«-o-ti ii-
)iu-ti.

On ^u » »ritu (i:»h iv jo) ssue BA ii 60;
Uv^ -'52 2i' 8 6.

iO 3, name of :ttun« }St«iniiuiiiu{- || vu, -J A£
uiu. K 240, 1 (Bril. 31 im., Texm XIV 5)
-i- K 4-j:;j, I (i6»r7 IT) TA K'-D AX-GA —
iMbuii) jju.„. K JJO 6 8 « (ti»*ttn) ii,.„.

ifl'ci |.n* i;ii', pr. iia* ily >tllegun{ — W.U'.
§ 116. PSBA vi (Jan. 's4) 58 KUrdu (see
7b3 col '2) its piey ina pliu iprurina
ana ptiu Aarri i-Au-'-u. K 447u ii 11
i-»a-'-u. A»ib viii 8b (a deN«rt) sa i(;«;ur
sanie-e I.i i-»a-'-u ki-rib-su, to whicL
nu bird of litravcn ili«s (»> 1 lU la i-iak-
ka-nu 4iu-n;i>.

ia'u (¥>. J I '.'b b-c 44; .;;; c-f/ tfu L.UB-KIIj
■> >a-'u-u in uue fi[roup with sn-ta-
uiu-u & u-ial-lu-u ('|''ulu. curMuY): Br

7-»«2, -\V 7770. (J § lOtf contpat.x l^^,
{•peak.

iJS*U 1, |?r ei'i (i k^); p* isc'i; put ie'I.
AV 8176. D^' o9, 40 — njri:'; O g§ 49; 77;
112. ^ a,) see, look, behold ^sehen.sdianen,
erblickenj. Creat.-/r^ 1 6 «;'ttVfi la se-'i,
»ee giparu (-J21i col 1) & ':tv;u; IV 66
O ibarri); Jl 75 (see meku, 585 co< 3;

I

I

I

I

I

I

KB vi (1) 317). K^ 1, 21 kan-sa-ktt
xa-az a-Ke-»-ka; cf Bm 76 (Hr^ 3&8>
Jl* 12 sa-a-u i-ui-»u-u-ni a-na a-a-j«i
(PSBA xxiii 357: are turned toward). —
6) look for someone or sonietbiu};, inquire,
seek {nach jemaudcin (etwas) 8uclieu| ^£
I co/ iv 41 mudu libbaiu i-se-'a eb-
ra. KB vi (1) 584 c 21 u «arru i-«i.*
iC-na ma-a-ti], -^28. H 75 It 1; IV* 6u
O 34; Jiu 39 see saxaru (i^ a (end), 752
eol \ (113^6). del 20 tfe-'-i uapsSti,
seek life («. e, tiave) J^~^ 83; tlel 7 iua pu-
xur ilSni ba-la-^a (itee 163 col 2 L;
Si again, KB vi(l) 231) taA-'-n (lYir um>;
187 (207) balata na tu-ba-*-u. H^re
then altfo U 35 e-f 27. V 35, 23 (•nd) u-
ini-^ani a-se-a (KB iii, 2, 124 rtn 2).
XI ::7 b-c 28 ^e-u (?) ri-ta, name of a
birdr Sp 11 265 a vii 7 i 1 (« ina?) la-
ba-an ap-x)i u tc-nii-ki e-»e-* (*1**^
i;[-tar-ti]. K^l 27, 8 ta(v/ir ti)-ii-*.

' U3* — «) seek Jsuuben{ V 85, 12
(Mardnk) !«(-?«.'-««. ma (§ 53rO malki
isaru (BA ii 210); 38 (med) as-te-'-e-
lua. Xcb i 53 a-nia-at libbi iS-te-'-u.

V 65 a 34 te-m«s-en la-bi-ri ii (vur
su)-te-'-ina (^ ip); Sp i£ 265 a vi ii;
XX lO («ind); xxv 1; V 65 a 15 a2-te-'-
e-ma; 1 65 « 4 A>6 inu-us-te-*u-um
ba-la-tam. iV^ 1 a 45 see r5'ti; & c^ZA
iv 107. 21. K 4341 i 12 (JUL 36 e-/'46^-48>
Q3I'Q^ "^ tti-te-'u-u witb pa-a-runi Ai
bu-'it-u, AV 8348, Br 10754. U 34, 815
(vur itt- ■■ 3*)* — I*) ^« careful, pay
attention to, be mindful of {Surgn fCtr
etwais trMgen, auf utwax bedacht stdii!
N«sb iii 25 — 6 ana zuliilu £-KU-A as-
ce-'*e-nia (viii 41) i-ta-am libbu. 81 —
6 — 7, 20U, 32 a«-t«s-'-i-nia; 37, liji-te-'-
e-ma (BA iii 260 — 3); I 52 no 4, 19 — 20.

V 63 b 6 — 7 the aS-ra-a-ti of Bauia*
and Adad a^-te-'e-msi ( + 3); Ker ii 3:

V 62 9IO 1, 17. V 35, 25 a«-te-*-e mSr^
Bab iii (I took care of). Knuhtzon, 143.
11 litf-te-'. IV> 15 ii 60 — 61 as-ra-ti-
Mu-nu si-te-'-a («» dC) xi-sain-uiaf
1V» 12 a 12 ii-te-'-a (Br 7588) mu-
du-u. KB iii (2) 8 /lo 3 I 16 mu-ue-t«*'-
o-im; V 63 a 2 rubu nSdu mu-ui-te-
'-U a«C-ra]-a-ti ilSni rabuti; KB vi
(1) iiJ, 9 mui-te-*-u par-*;!. Sp II 205
a vii 4. — c) plan, think out {plaxi«u,
sinuen|. I 27 6 88 (sa) . . . . li-ini-ui-

— 995 —

ti il-to-'-u. — #7) Xaminurabi-cofZc* xl 18
ai^ri Su-ul-mi-iui es-te-i-si-na-sini,
ZA xviit 31, ich suuhte ihnen aus.

03'" — a) look arouncl, seek, searcU for
>uiiiblicken, suclicn}. KB vi (!) lOu, 45 —
46 iS*te-ui-'-i sa pa-ui-8U \i ar-ki-
»a. ^ fr) b« miDclfitl of, take care of, pa^*
attention to, etc. Keb i 8 — 0 in. a-lak-ti
i-lu-ti-Su-nu iS-te-iii-'-u (-)- ^'i ^
3182 i 11; § 151), -h -8 UM-ra-a-ti ill
ai-te->ni>e. Ker i 20 av-tcoiii-'a-a;
U 14; Xeb i 48; K 200U O 25 (BA it 390):
K 41 6 22. Smitu, Atmrbt 121, 33 a-na-
ku ai-re-e-ki aS-te-ni-'a-a, KB Si
250/1. V 03 a 8 (ba) i^-te-ui-'-u ba-
la-ti(-rll); V Jo, 14 i-iia ki-it-tim
u mi-»a-ru iti-te-ui-'-c-si-ua-a-tiui
(BA ii 210; § 56 6). iV^ 10 a 5S — 0 an-
ta-ni-'-e-ma («- MU-U N-G l-GI -K-
AN, Br 10754). — r) plan, think of
{plaucu, auf ei\va:5 sinneii} Asib i 12S i«-
te-ni-'-u (3y'0 a -in at liniut-lini; cf
ill 79 i»-te-ni-'a-a linintti; v 24; Sni
118, 5. T^ V 121 tab-t«-ni-*-H (— *2 j»i)
ru-xi-e; ii isy, IV- 5 h 26, 21» li-mut-
tu is-ttt-iii-'u-ii bu-nu (^p?; ]it-iu754);
Kee also limnttu, 4VtO col I, II 21 — 4.

3 \^T\k 8p Jl 265 a .vvii 2 lua-an-nu
i-na 5u-'-u ta[. . . .].

3* 1V» 19 no 3 O «— 10 (ul-te-'u);
V 52 a 60 — 61 (Br 1014), Kifts 414 col J.
U 179, 7 — 8 (Br 7977); |>m 81 — 7 — 27, 19
O 12 jta pa-lax ilSni yu-tu-u-ni,
(grant) . . . that tbey pursue the Avorihip
of tbe gods, Tno.Mi'soN, Jicports, 257. il
41 no 2 c-// 8; H 39, 170 (AV 8024, Br
10755) sec ritu.

2COTK. — K^ 175 Uorivw* froui tliiv verb iutu,
inomant, time* (?f).

itu, pv is6, come hastily, bustu {ei lends
konimeu, eilen{. Anp ii 36 A-nji arki-
sa-nu kittia {yar ki-nia) i<;^urate i-
be-'i; i 63 i-se-'u (8i>/); iii 105 (xG§49);
ii 107 see za, 3 (271). Saina. ii 52: in one
day kima nasri eli-vu-nu a-5e-'e.

Cr«at.-A^ ^ '-23 (D 94, 23) si- urn (or -ta?)
ba-'i-i u-ru-ux-sn (KB vi (1) 32.33).
U 35 c-f 27 see bE'u. 2 (136).

(Q* (?) Sar^; ^iiM. 210 i-na si-te a-ua
tur-ri gi-mil-li-su.

^1 perhaps K S3, 10 nn-qu (7) | sia
^Arri beli-ia | sa A' | a-na mux-xi-ia
^^-sa-*, tbe order .... \%-;iS brought to

I

me quickly; K 831 12 7 si-pir-ti lis-
sa-'. let him take the letter (Hr^ 202;
214). — Or l-^nasu (?).

With this seu may perhaps be con-
nected ihese 2:

§e[-'u?] V 22 d 54 in the same group with
niu (water), perh. ^ rapidly flowing
water; &

ie'itu. K 2491 iii 20/22 se-'-i-tu na-al-
ba-ua-a-te (& sap-li-tu), Cit.\ic. JReiiff-
Tt'jcls. i 78. Martin, Tcjrlcs relitj-, ('03):
la rigole (gutter {Binne^), ou bassiu, puis-
qu'on faisait couler do l*eau dessiis.

Sa-U-a (YY) V 40 e-/* 4 — U-A^E) Ur 600S;
ZA iii 334.

§U-U-U, AV 8368 M Mumniii, vf samti

SU-U. V 65 h 3 ki-ma su-u umi u-uam-
niir-su; ZA iii 297.

&U*U Hi sheep, lamb {Schaf, IjannnJ Uebr nter,
i^ IiU-AltAJ>. Z^ 55, 35; Uaupt, JBI.
xix 79 nti 109. 8arg Khors 168 see gu-
maxxu (220 col 2); cf Atin 311 + 432;
Nhnr 19. L* iii 23 5u-*-e ma-ru-ti.
Z^ iv 25 su-'u. BaowN-GisscNiDS, 961,
962.

&u'u. / su-e-tuxn, master, mistress? SplI
265 (/ XX 11 li-*-u pal-ku-u su-e ta-
sini-ci v;ZA x lO/ll; P8BA xvii 150);
xxiii 3 sn-e-tum of the universe; xxiv 3
see sarratu. K 7592 -i- K 8717 + UT 363,
27 mit-Iu-uk mil-ki Ki-it[-al] C|/^»t:0
su-'i-i-ti si-tul-tu (ZA iv231; \* 58:
he who would be M*ell counselled and
make wise deci»(ioni*\ KB iii (2) 48 eol 2,
41 a-ua Gu-la su-'-o-ti ba-la-^am
( + 48). V 41 U'h a/9 &u (or r i?)-i ivur e)-
tuni & en-tum « be-el-tum; 11 36
a-b 64, ZiMaiuRN, GGA '98, 825.

se'u, /• Se'itu, si'ittu. iV* 50 h 56 see

parasu (832 eol 2, metl) mentioned to-
gether with ebru, tap-pu-u, ki-na-
at-tu, following god oi.: goddess. Jsxsx^c,
327 suggests: father it luother; Sm 1061
Qbl^ j9l 19) 12 s]i-i-it-tum between ru-
ut-tum (11) and eb-ru (15). V 39 d 59
se-'-a-tu (Bi::zoi.D-FiKCHi£S, ZA ii 460
rm 1 ; T*^ 137).

§e-i /• Sn Bill' 33 alpi se-i (?) immSre
du-Utf-su-ti .... aq-qi.

se-i 2. K 1374, 18 ina qatSsunu ki ip-
laxu ana se-i ixteliq. i'urhaps con-
nected vrith so'ia.

63*

— 996 —

&i-ia-u » dan -uu- turn Sot 2052 JS 9.
ai** pi l!0.

§U*Q. V 21 a-b 0 * SA-SAK-SAB (AV
S408, iir 3120), see nin»kH-du (603 col 2),
Z}^ 16 — 3 «1^> Boissii:i:, PSBA xxii, 110, '
»oiiie disease. Same id in V 30 c^ 65, 66 ,
-B i;a-ub(p)-b(|>)u-a & ]ii-iib-bu[-uT]. j

Si-U. Biu 2o:»2 i 0 between »ul(duta)-u & •

ba bu; a H of ^-aj-ax-ruiu, 31* !

2>t 19.

icu, written ire-uni (AV 8177), tfe-ini (AV
8236, «- //c'/i), Ae-uni («- mcc; V 26 6 21)
^VAUx, corn >Gctreido^. id SK, BA il 284;
§ II. 67; Br 7433. yV ;<o-i ni-3I£.S Tl* vi
103 (MKS indicating quantity). IIali^vy,
ZA iv 58 V'^^l^*^; KAT3 340; 051 — rwo.
ktnta >u-ini «;**(*•» >^)-*J'*>^» •«<* rax-
xuru. KB iv 42 no 1, 1 a-na mit-xur
;e-e, to buy i;rain. JL lG/'34, 38; iX ."0.
7.;. V 20 ii'b 43 (Iir 11U85); S*' 258 (Br
bS92). See the Hecond Avord in ye-int
kare (4:;i cut 1, tt end); ie-im xauia-
iliri v^20 — 1); i liqtati (4ti» cot 1); i
k itfpi (450 col 2); and Bm 609 11 {fldd to
II 32 O 2>, ZA vii 18; BA iii 21.%; and the
tirxt in: iaq-qu »a ate-ini; k:%l>niat »e-
ini (3b'J col 2); kannuni ia i (406 cola 1,
*j); sub ul turn ^a SK (»« ear of corn);
»a|>ilti sa »e-in>; nie-ris »e*ini, K 3182
i 18 (see ineritfu, 2); na-din so-im,
cornnierchant, i?yr 254, 15 (Jb nadanu,
l|^ / ooi, 052 col 2); kar(ur)-ri-o So-im,
1 06 c 25. — AUo tliu verbs in xasalu sa
se-im ;^345c-o/l;; uaxalu sa^(® 59ii24;
il«>."« Cfl 2); ^;ipaku suini; in:ixa(;u sa tf
(5-."J cW 2); rapasu (ripsu) sa >eim;
;o-ini xu-un-nu[-bu3, 3*J5 tol 2; pa-
xuru rte-u in.

NVith >cuui is used niadadu (^ce
jiji 514. r*15); iiatialu with kaspa. V 17
a-h :\:» (Br 74f<;<); ju u-U 40 (llr 7095); 21
«•-/* 7 SAll — Ae-ini («r 4:;:i7;.

NoTi:. — 1. Ou duL-u] • • «cu, Kll vl (1) 278
It (%-) 34 : MO.

3. »iuin. XI G, /.ID, whuiice (1Iimmi:i, , In
ll.\kTiNu», Itilflc IHet., 1 'Jll .',»! 1, littl.) st-&« A
« «■ II . >%'li>*iit.

r.. :il Ao r-. it rami: a lit ohon only .. i •eciinn,
Willi ««iily ono family. Out of the oriiriiiMl filu
crown I lie maxaau, Juii.xs, Pv0mMUt»*f-B9»k, Hx

•1. itt-iu-nu .i i!=U- r X-K I.* libnu, ^. ».
— hll-lN-N l.'>XA V— oiininu, vin« Gotreido-
ml.

S. bK-BAR-UM, BA iSIS; AV 8219; TC IM
ie'«r. TVinr.. aex 9sa. Caaib 3t4 Cbcff.) n— ansA*
»art«. KtSKXLOiiK, ZA xU 93*/mHi gK-BAR «r-
-^:^ ffrain !| Kora, YxaSKS, KAS ▼! 1; tU 1 ; *
harrttst '.• Krsis, Mwasxwt, nm 77, ^ 143. Vsassa,
KASxiTlO ^B-BAK sbiri «: Vroeht derKratc;
err M, 1 tf K-BAU ir-bi (DA iii 4aS: Gwsta).
%A xli S37 mtl Cjrr S26 <^«.: maA-kw » Ibuu,
Ufilse (?) dsa Koraa. — SE-%IR (iftair) >r Asld,
acre ^ Fald, /. «-. Vluebesinlialt dea Kaldea (E>*X9c-
S.OMK). Sec alao UA if lio, 171 ; %K i 64 (aea,
abora, ftp S:*4, 395, it Joaas, OmmmsdmjfSmmk, l».
•~ JI 44 «-* «• 8K-BAR >.« »«-a-iVBi (AV
HIST) JKXSKX, 375 ua p 19t />y, 7. Nabd 1S9, 9:
\9. 6; as, b\ 3«7, 19 (^K.BAR-8u); I>ar S<«7, 1
^K-BAR pi-vi-tum; iadicaie that tlia aeaa is
a Aw (BA iii 35<'X — 8K-OUR (>» -^, KAT«
340) <■ - 8ur (a. «/. of gurru) Aa*laii, baeliel of
Wheat; wiiaai to the aatoaac of a baahal.

&U-i-ib-da. T. A. (B«r) 26 ii 61. Mei.i.Kn,
OLZ ii no 4, i>erhaps llg^-pt. loau-word
i'roui the Semitic.

ia'aki (Vki:^, §46); pr is'al (§ 47; is-'-a-lu.
$ 20 rm)\ )>» isa'al; ip sa'al ask, in-
cidirc, consult ^fknageu, befraceu} AV 7767;
Z" 01*. ZA V 140, 31 ki a-sa-lu(-ma),
1 asked (» T. A« Ber 7); I#o 1, 83 -a-by as-
sa*a-li-iu, should I have asked hiui?
KB %-i (1; 2i»4, 12 a-Sal-ma; 206, 2*J;
V 33 ii »; Kabd 720, 14 i-sa-lu-ma Sqbli;
Cyr 312, 10. In the pntyersi published by
Knuutzox, the phrase often occurs: C)
Saiiias belu rabu-u Aa a*sal-lu-ka
an-na kena a-pal-au-ni, O Sun^od.
ipreat lord, 'U'hoin I ask, answer me
faithfully (see ibid -in foil), Zisuikrx, Jti-
tu€tltafeln, HH oti sa'itlu in connection
with oracles, judicially: Sm 1371 + Sni
1377, 7 ta-sal i^KB vi, 1, 267). JoBSCS,
DooMsdat/'Book, no 3 viii 16 i-sa-'u-lu
ina inux-xi, shall inquire concerning.
K 155 O 14 the great ;;ods i-sal-lu-ka-
uia, consult thee -r 16 (K^ p 3 i-v<^l~
lu). T. A.: call to account. IjO 79, 0 let
not the kins;, >*0* lord, . . . a-Sal-ni (hold
nie responsible?); Ber 105, 10 (BA iv
126/b/O; 90, 2tf a-iia ia-al al&ni. ta-
sa-'-al-nia (T. A.) ZA iv 63; v 12 dm:
13!5, 11 & rnt 4; iii 3tf5, 11. Ber 7, 26 niSr
si-ip-ri-ka sa-a-al, ask thy niesscnff^r;

-r 31 ki-i a-Ma-lu; Lo 12, 51 verily

. . . .sa-al-su (ask hinil) 14,35 — 6 aniele-
su ti-sa-]a(?)-na, his people reproach
nie, KD v 4lu. S*-* 296 ta-ag | TAG '
.sa-a-luin, Iir 3803. — K 496, 13 uiy
lord, the king, lis-al-su; 83 — 1 — 16, 2a

— 997 —

Jt 10; K 655 J2 14; K 537 JS 5 («» V 54 ;
ed 3) liS-al; K ll 12 5 (BA il 20); K 82 •
li* 8 my loni, the kins:, lii(-'-al*5u-nu
(BA 1 242 foil; P8BA xxiii 53 /off}; K 015,
4; Km 60 J2 2 (ond) Ui-u-lu-^iu (4-7),
let him inquire; K 112 Jl 12 ll»-n-lu; '.
K 825. 5 ^ond) liv-'-a-lu, 1 prny. K 483
J/Sn-na laciu-ni la-ni-a], +*'»]*-'H>«-
ul-MU ($ 03, 1 b; BA i '.'12; ii -JO); K 505
Jt 8 A^tfR-Rl-Sii («» ip BA iv 505). + li*
la aS-nl-MU. 1 conld not ns>k liini; K48:», *.i
attamn »a-'-al (i( 20; ZA v 140. JO Sn- .
a-«l; BA i 220) — Ur^ 522. «44, 13-J, -JuS,
186, 275, 258, 42P. 223. 203, 55, 0. pill
IV3 51 b 48 »A-'-il KU-'-ii; 49 ina irni
5a-'-il; — :.9; 52 l* 1 — 13, ijerh. — lie
K«archeff. J.\sti:o\\% .IBL xix OS, i>9: one
iilioald seek nn ot*nclc on the conch, on
the tlirone etc, — Sulinu 5a 'a In ree
aiulntu.

iQ« xink {fragcnt UA i 107. K MK. «»
a-sa-*-al-Mu; K !»4:i J2 2; Km 77 R 12;
K 512, 11 an:-, me-i-ni tu-i*n-a 1-li,
+ 13; K 68C, (* a-fla-al-nn; K 1ti4. 1«(
an-nS-o i-nn-al-MU-nii; K .M^ O 10
nin-a : jta-al ni-in'iia-al (AJ8Ii xiv ll*;
K 112 12 6 i-Ka-al {«« llr^" 88. 4.V2. 414,

204. 173, 144, 140, 223)- -'^'^^ ^^ ^^* ^>i»
inhabitantii of Arabia i>i-ta(-na)-*-a-
luni n-xa-nic», n^ke<l uno another. K
152:; -I- K 1430, 25 ^i-tal » prononncc
(thts omcle conccrninic «■ elt; H- 26) PSIfA
xxiii 220/b//. V 6m a 14 vi-kin-yu i^-
ta-al. decide >eniiiclieidi*iij IV 3 54 b
6 + 8 qu-nl Ml-ta-ni-«u. 68 — 1 — 1»,
1335 iii 32 ta-ar | TAll | Mi-tu-lnni;
K 4606, 6 (ZA iv 162". T. A. (Jlor) 24
O 0 (end) Mi-ta-a-al(-An-nu-ti) «■ ip
+ 46 (-i^O ^A V 140, '.'3. UOl niutftnlu,
xnultSlu, Kee 014 col 2; .^ adtl "nee KB vi
(1) 531 : der luir nach vorherigcni An*-
frni^en «ein dnriim |p*rechr4*«i Urteil fallt:
aluo «■ vorrichiig:. kUi(; 4c/' S A-K U b A);
aber nicht Knttcheidcr." — Jastuow. ..BIj
xix 00 "ntnMtaluni, addrcfii>ud t«) b'aniati,
etc, mm he who gives tht> antcu'er to nn in-
quiry & hence Meciden fatex*."

in«" fee 0^*; Z.V v 12 uwi* il-ta-na-*-
al-»u. K 104 H 1 a-)(a-na-al (+6. i-
sa-Da-al) ine-nio-ni, Jlr'' 144. KB vi
(1) 04,21 il-t[a-n]a-a-[lju-kn, they will
ask theu.

3 in connection with kakku 'wenponii'

^ make the vreapons decide, appeal to.
Sn ii 77 — 8 they placetl their battle array
nn^inst mine u-ia-'a-lu kakke-sn-nu.
appealing to their weapons (.IT.\ui*t. Attdov,
J/i-r., July '86); + v 4l» (ZA v 300 V'**^'^,
draw); 111 15 n 10 (.u-«al-lu\ Smith,

A»ufb, 122, 43 Teuninian n-ia-

'-a-la knkkcsu v<^B ii 2.-.!); Creat.-/Vy
IV 02 u iiani in, taxazi u-tfa*'a-(a-)iti-
Su-nu kale ke-atn [-nil]. Kit vi (P -♦* — "•
KB vi (1) 337—8; 504 & 568: combines
with TP I :'*ti, :S7 kakke-iu n-^a-xi-lu.
r* Bm 70 (Ilr^' 358) 22 lib-bi u -in-
ns-ah PSBA xxiii :i55/r>//; BA iv 508 /b//.

Derr. — AftlQtu (|tnv«riitMcnt?), Sltultu, ta-
il! tu; p«rli. mai*iiltn (.vjj cmi I) Jt:

d'a"'ilu, /"Sa'^'iltU. — /»^ name of a claw of
prie>*tf>, enchaiitt*rK. Uaui'T. JBL xix 03
rni 21: interpreter of drcamx. an ZiMMCitx.
Jiitutttt,, Svfof/f who^e specialty the pa-
Mcrn tfunafo. See alMO Zimmkun, ZA iii
1»tf & 2:*3; Z^ 14 rm 4 (|^ia'alu); Hauit
in Patkiisos, Xttm/erM (SBOT) 01. lie is
mentioned with iho bliru (18.^). li^tipu
(177 col 1) & mnsmaSu (007). V 13 til
48—51 (AV 779.-.) lian KN-MB-jLI — aa-
i-ln; KN-MK-J^I rilr2<»J2>. XA)B-B.A-
A.S <f«H; Br I4j:ij). AMJ:L-3IA (Br tf780)
e= ya-il-tn. Sett KIS vi (I) 417 on the
i5>^. IV --i J J HO J, I u— 1 1 ; a - i - 1 n (*• K X -
IMK-IjI) with liaru (s/}i); r/'nia><jtH(k)k u
(r>0:t col I) V 47 /r .Sit (& Zkhni*ku.vi>. Throl.
Jjilh/., 1000 wo :»). B.\NK:i. 7>/V«f, Itf, 17
ha-ra-H nl i-rii na-i-li trar lit) ul i-il
(+1, lt»); ^^'. *»^ a-niat-sn ana ia-i-H
ib-ba-lia l-iM a tfa-i-1u >tt-u in-xa-ra-
ar. KB vi (1) 2i»4, 20 a-a-u Ij1K-I;AU

[ J ;a-il-tu; lice aiKo V 2.< b ij:', Ul 22).

KB vi (1) 41.S. ZA iv 8 (K :ilb2 i ;»4 ....]
is-nic r^a-i-li {rar .... nin-Mt-nii iin-
AN-31K.S) i'tc, which would thus be —
man of ui»d ; but may be ai |)opnIar orymo-
lo^y. 8t»e ZA iv 26; v ^^J; GOA '08. ««2.'»;
ZK ii ::01— 2; 41:;— 14; 423 (ia-'i-li).
T. A. (Lo) 5 O 20 i*«"6l) ;.^-i.|i MRHri
ii((-sc-ra-a n-ni, send mn an ea'^lc-in-
i|iiiror!

Drt % i-.s Y*^ + ilii (B0.1): t/U't: ia + Mlu
(littn. charm): .f..ur.MiAii, tt'ittt' m. I*>*rtulir* I»*4 Hen
BmhjftvnU-m. '/••: dvr T<*t«nliet>»c«*r (A r/"A\ iii S3.1).
Ja-TUOW. JUL xix •.•<»/«/ (.i. /.V//yN»M. :.«••) would
■opnrnln •fiilii from Aiiiltit (?• lu + Mltm), •«<!
dorivo U from m); Ihu r/' Kll ri (1> 4 IS; ikUt^
417^1!*: der TritfTttr d<fs * ilii nr '^'iltu.

_ 998 —

b) an insect of the gcnuH grasshopper.
II 5 C'd 10 XU-B£lt(-i« H(o)ribu, graM-
hop|)er)-j:X-MB-Iil (Br -.'UJ^) » ^a-'-i-
lum; 11 £N-3lJf:-Iil-A-SA-OA (Br
2924; » 4^ eqli. AV 7709; KB vi (1) r»18.
ibb also K 4«73 (M^ pi 12) i 10, 11; ihiti
IS, 10 Sa-'-il ir-bi-i; sa-'-il eqli «
TUK-SAIj . . ., & mar-. . .
Su*alu (?T). D 80 ii :;3 ka-iii-is(-ki) —
8U-X:U(— xI1T)-ki; 83 iii 57 iiu-kar-kl
« SU-KR-ki. See kanuu, NOTK (410
col 1). Br r.7:s.

riwOl: wliiToo«l«l: ZiMMlSRX'GtlNKKt*, I rt4 r»M A, dnultt-
ifii; conocction vrith licl.r V'Ktr* anti denying ft In
K AT' «::« ; •»•»? nUo Hen wa i.i.v, T^Im-m n,fA «/. T0*ie, M*
rm •••; 1"4. I)*'*' 14.% rm 2; f 4C ri«; IfAI.f.TT, RHR,
xvit S4«i. rnnnertlou with ?*Xt:: i« tnnlntained l»y
•Iaktuow, ItrliffittH, &50 : |>liic<> of in*|Hiry (or tlic
nniiiro of n rollpfon* oracle), A A.TSI< xiv lOr* — 70.
.1^* (iJ: itlncc f>r dcL'Iflln&r, Jutlffiuciil. .iKXSKjr, XA
xr -.'i:: rm 1 on AI (I) luii A. V'N^r; Ho:>«mki«, Ejtp9».
Titfi4's, .luly. '§7.

sa'irru. K .SltOl O ll a-na le-bi-Hti cx-

zi .s;i-*-ir-rM til ib-yi. Mautin, Tcartcs

reliff., '0:;, 22u — 1 , i1 n'o^t. pnj» perxunno

c|iii r«»i«i5ie (j/^Xty: ri'.sistcr not ia *-ir-ru

I/"-.'**. a!« ibitl, IttJ).

su'uru. II 32 e-f '» Sl-KlX-UAR-KA ■=
«u-*-u-rn, AV 84«ju, Br ti305.

^i*aru, siaru, ^^oe aftor »Grii, mornin!;.

&uaSu, uifually contracted to silSu (Aa-a-
>iu. AV bu\*r»; BA i 20. -JS > ku/u •• h-
atu ■» Sttti-s); / sasa (after ibe analogy*
of -in Si -sa); pi mi sa^un(u.), f s&sina.

•^ fffif & ficc n€ pron. pent, of 3 pon«. : (to)
bini, her c/c. $§ fiSA: 'tin. NIC i rol 2, 4;!
sa-a-sn ii.^taiiixirj<u; :i, 8 -;- 23 a-iia
tta-a-si(MU). 40 & ufrcn. a-iia tfa-sti-
ma ixzakara fie/ 1. S vie: ana ^a-^N
nia l*.)l« 108 (211, '.'18;; 26 (31) Ma-a-Mi
(/. c. the 8bip) <:uinisi, +ri7 (60). NK x
to/ 3, 31; .'>. •J2 ki-i ia-^^u-nia-a . like
himself. I V3 31 /i 46 a-na i<a-ka-Mia tur;
ti 75 ana ^a-a-xa ga b-bi-sa-ma. Neb
i 54 sa-a-HU (^ tlal) aq-bi-iK, lo him I
said: Khorn 3:i. ace in Sn iii 20, ii 5ii:
Asb iii 131 ; iv 2; KB ii 23!*/0, 10: V .Mi, 37.
nm III IM5 i 2> 13 yip-ri Jta-n-si. Anp
iii 76 a-iia .nu-a-MU rc-niii'iti ai-kii-
na-iu, to bimaclf 1 xbowed nitrrcy. V 27
// 38 ana An-a-sii, preceded by LI >» sn-
a-tum, Br 1118/10. Sni Annrh, 291 O
sa-n-Sa bal-tu-ns-sa: Asb viii 24 sa-
a-Mn. K 3000 i 10 e*Ia «a-a-sa man-

nil mi-na-a ip-pu-us. BI ■« ia-a-su,
Br 5188; V 51 h 31 /2, 33/4 see Br 5865*
T. A. has Sa-a-^u (-si, -Se), Sa-2a el;'
BexoLD, Diplotn., xxi § 14a. — pi Crcat.'
frg Hi 12 yti-un-na-a ana Sa-a-vu-un.
Keb i 47 sa-a-sn-nu, tbcm {^, e. the
gods). K 525 O 20 (Hr^' 252) a -a a in-
na-iti-nu. Khors 06 ki-uia ala-a-ifu-
na, like unto them. — f Knudtxok, 150, S
5a-a-ii-na; R 11 Sa-^i-na; V 47 b 2!*
Ka-sin (Y?).

NOTK. — V C4 «r II e-11 Bli u hf tl ia-a-in
libbuS isOsmn, oxplntneil aa mistak* fr»r Sa-
a-tu; but sec »**V/ in * r S3; vrhllo *t 13 bit it
3ii-n.iim. AUo KB Hi (3) 00, 13; I 1 T .i%>A
nISu iilibOt ninxnx rn-a-Mii. ZA ▼ ^^'f C*
nmulilti in-iii-nu. :Sarfr Cyi 4S nlii ia-a-iin,
'■/'40, at ^ 7S. KxuMTxoN, Xfto, $ Iti-ra-a-li i»-
n«li-na -!■• those fnrtressea. ^thum ahowioK Chat
fin ill r/c. is alao uaeil as a demonatrutive pronotin.

Su&tuCxn) §§21; 57; AV8370: Mtiati{m):

satu (§ 38#0; f siati; yV m suatunu,

Sfitunu; /* S(u)&tina, that, the Hamw:
tliose ; €tflj used postpositive I \'. § 57 a : only
adjectively, bni. ef KB vi (1) 92, 4 a-nji
Mu-a-tu, to the self same. KB iii (1) I3u'
cv/ iv 5 a-na su-a-ti, therefore, for that
reason. Jagrk, BA i 480; IIoinei.. BA ii
359 rtn ♦♦. amelu «u-a-tuiit 1V» 7 a 10.
-i-23 (-til); 22 a 55 (-tu); V 50. 55; U 9.:.
14; 99, 55. V 20 a-b 00 Si — su-a-tum
(Br 0284); V 27 a-b 37 — IiI. i^ BA (Br
113); BI (Br 51.H4). &ip-ri 5u-a-ta, ZA
iii 314, 68; ]> 40, 35. 51a ^u-a-tu {«« at:ct
TP ii 34; v .{8; vi 8-i-17. a)* Ka(r/ir
MU)-a-tn TP iv 3 (BA i :;83 rtn 3); bit a
(& aiira) Ha-a-tii vii 08-1-70. bitu hu-
a-ti (— wo>w) V 03 <T 27; -f 28 (» ace):
ana biti sn-.t-ti, Xcb Scuk, i 18; bfta
»a-a-tS Keb ix 20; su-a-tim Xabd 85, 7.
In c. /. bitu u J%-XaX Sa-a-tl (« th«:
samo). ekalla vi^*"*^ MU-H-tii Ksb v 4t
tliat KiniiU pnlaec; Skalla Aa-a-tu, Sn
vi 34 (KB ii 110); 01 -f-06; I 44, 57. eqln
Mii-a-tiim KB iv 58 no I, 21. Axb iii -*
naefi sii-a-tti (var -su) ak-sti-ud, this
ii; K 2852 -)-K 0062 ii 1 ina kirlb na-
gi-o 5ii-a-tu. Sn vi 41 «:i-ir tani-li-*'
sa-a-tn. see lanilu. II 00 »to 2, 15 ki-
sallii sn-a-t.n. TP v :(3 ina ta-lu-nk
gir-ri-ma su-a-tu, in tlic conrso of
that same campaign. I 70 a 22 Ina iiarii
sn-a-tum; Beh 106 (-tu). Inti ka-na!.
dup-pi 5u-a-ti, often. Anp Ii 133 <:a-

— 999 —

lam Kinib io-a-tum; Belt 00 u-qu
«a-A-tiin; Se*Rm iu-a-tl (■■ ace) Xam-
mnrahi'I^tters 56, -27. — Johns. Deeds cC
Documents : ai u a t u aUo written X A II - 1 u ,
241, 12; 612 B. £. 2; XAK-MJ-^^ — J>f
175, 8. ki-nia iu-a-tu(-ntn) KB ii 248,
7 Si s«c KB vi (t) 313 on C, 22 kTni(n)
«n-a-ti. Tlie masc form in apparently
alto used with ft'W nouns & plurals: niSu
atu-a-tn III 40 fto 1, 11 (KB iv 112, 113),
these people. K 32i, 3 — 9 ameitu 2u-
a-tn (KBiv ]:)2): & »u-a-ti («ee ffaslsu).
1V2 12 It 21/22, 25/2G narkabti iu-a-
ti (Br 113). K 2729 ii' 32 + 35 dan-iii-
te su-a-tii, this document (KB iv 140);
-r KB iv 100 tio 1, 9/ 10. Nnbcl 608, lU
n-na eli :iinGlut-tu sa-a-tu; c/'
III 40 no 5, 11 amcl3ti su-a-tii, these
Maves, KB iv 140, 141. I 68 cr 14, IP, 25
xlq-q\ir-rnt iu-n-ti. Ai*b v 57 illtliii
iu-a (var nu)-ti.

In later incriptlons A%*ritten suniAti.
PiNCiins, lititcr. Tahlettt, ;> 43 O s/o u-au
(ilT'i-tim su-nia-a-tini, thi^ conlnict.
Strassm.. Stockholm Orient. Congr.^ no 6,
18 lui-six-ti hiti >iU«nia-a>ti. Nob 135,
SOeqlu MU-MKiS (^-sumil t i ) + 28 (.end)
ina cli cqli su-a*ti:Merod.-Balud.-stonc
iv 56 (KB iii, 1, 190). & often in c, t. (T^
132; 137 €id Kcb 4:;u, 8). ScuEii., J7ec.
Trav,, xvii 31 /2 (below> 3 f?lS-BAB 5n-
ma-a-ta; 33: 5A8-GAX cqli jti-ma-
tini. Pcrh. also K 67P. 7 a-na yu-nia-
a-ti (Hr^ 212); Pki^ek. KAS 28, 26; ZA
vii 189/b/. — /*ina tfatti-nia iti-a-ti, in
that same vear, Sahn, Ohef, 50 (^KB t 132,
133); Mon, ii 75; ZA ii 150, 3; AV 8120.

pi ni KB ii 24b/P v 4 mun-nab-ti Su-
a-ta-nu; iia*|fi-i su (r<ir sa)-a-tn-nu
SargJk Aors 71 + 107; Ami 261, 289; Khort
58 alSni Su-a-tn-nu: TP III Auit 8;
179. K 2852 H- K l»«lrt2 iv 2 ( -)- 4, in -t ii-
nu): Asb vii 73 ni^e ia-a-tn-nu; K
4289 It 10. Asb ii 132 ulani sa-a-tn-
nu; iii 109; vi 85; iv 06 (•mai) ^*iibo sa-
a-cu-nu. a-na iarruni jia-tu-nu TP
V 10; vii 20 ice Sa-tu-nn; see also Asb
i 72; iv 60 (tia -a-tu-nu). Sn Jiitv 12
l^u-bn-us mv sn-tii-nn. Xoto: TP vi
20 biriq siptirri ia-a-tu-nu.

f Rm III 105 i /' 6 KR Rs-rulc-ka-ti
ltt-n-ti[-na]. Wincklbr, Fontrh, i 254.
255. II 67, 23 mSt&te su-a-ti-na; also

ZA iii 312, 59 (sR-ti-na); 318, 88 (ia-
a-ti-na). TP iv 33 roat&to ii-na-ti-
na; viii 53, 54 sisfurStu sa-ti-na. Bar^r
Khorn 40 ana kasSd niatale Su-ti-na;
166 GkallSti sa-ti-na; see also Ann 429;
59 ia-a-ii-Si-na, 71 ^a-a-ti-na; III 15
c 25 Mvc hTi, 2 Kpl /*). K 4281* 77 8 ia eql$
kire su-a-ti-na; K 2729 O 30 ia eqli
kirc sa-a-ti-na; -f 34 eqlv kire su-
a-tu-nu, KB iv 142, 144.

XOTI-:. — Affaintt HACrr's cijroolngy of iuatu
(H*" IS r«i 4; JA06 xllf p Hi) top KUAKTXSCnXAtt,
HA f %^'.\ rm 3 irvatlintc iQatu); b«t aearcaly
corract; a«o alio IIiLrHEcnr, ^*fyHmcm, &S, 67.

I $i'atim? KD vi (l) l»^'l b 15 v7) i-na si-
'a-tini, at that time {damals|, nieanini^

' only susrS^stcd as a i»ossibility; 580/7. ii-
*a-i ini would b« ma viati fo£ aiuat u. i*Da
w time {Zuit{.

§ab(p)U /. K 12021 // 9 (31® /*/ 17) su-a-
b(p)u. between ia-a-xu and ma-al-
ma-al-ln.

iSbii 2, be or become gray, old ^grau seiu
odor werden; air. gruiN vein'. Sm 1808
XAL (Dr 82) & SU-GI (Dr 7129) — sa
[-a-bu¥j J> 4 rm 1; ZA ii 117; BA i Jld;
|?lll KB V $io 71 (iSur 71) *J9 ai-ba-ti,
1 am an old man, BA iv 315/6. — (Q* K
2370 ii 10 inm-ma ina umi5 rnqQti i-
sR-ab(-)ni, Martin. Tt'xtes relig,^ *u3, 23.
Derr. iObu, ilhu l; iSbtn, aibtu; iSiI)-
bOtu, 1.

$fibu 3. T. A. (Tel Hcsy) 22 la-a-bu
(»i 13^) u ui-si-ir-iu, (KB v /#o 21i»);
OLZ ii no 2 (Ftib. '99 1 >c Peiser, ibid,
no 1: t]a-a-bu. See also BA iv l.'tS,
154; 326.

&abbu /. shining, brilliant {scheinend, gllln*
xendj. 76 — 4—13 M. O4- V 26 g-h 13 sab-
bu, one of the equivalents of UU-KA-
BAB; ZA viii 75, 70 (X Br 7820): ]>erh.
cf K??t;f, armlet, bracelet.

§abbu 2. S'* 218 sa-ab | SaB | Sab-bu,
Br 5671 (but yeo BA i 035 — 6) k see
sappu.

§abbu 3. Xcr 14, 10 put jia-ab-bi u
niur«:u na>iu, M^ 91.

hob J 1., kmbis /. prosa. oppre#8, attack, over-
lK>wcr {driickcu. bedrOoken, angreifen,
iiberwaitig«n( T Scusii., Snitn, tid g.*»w, bat
see KB vi (1) 355. Ii 28 f-g 57 9— psp
iu e, qanaqu in tlie meaning of iabQ)
Br 447U; the Rame t^>*«dRkd,dikQ (on

.. -: ..T f.

— 1000 —

-which see Mkissnck, ZA xvii 24-1 17)

&: labanu (see JJ 470); AV 7685. 83, 1 — .

18, 1330 iii C C^^*) GAB — Sa-bi-« Aa .
fjStl (rSBA Dec. *88). Perb. IV^ 12 >io i, j
18(eud) a-pi(=ine?)-lu-kn(ki) se-bi-e j
(mn Sl'SI'E, Br 8016); M^ UI co/ 1 to j
sebu, yzt^,

([3' overpowor, couqitttr; usually A%'itli
aktasad. Sulm. Man, O Iti, *J4, 34; J^ 2, j

19, 64 a-si-bi (>> asttabi); Saiiii iv 20; ]
Aup i 82, 107. 1 15: ii 17, 55; Salui, JBuUnc, \
ill 5 the mountain peak e*si-bi, I storinud. !
Mautin, Texic8 rvlit/., '03, 324 col 1 adds i
ahio K 3351, 10 sa tani-tijii |fal~la-ti •
i-sa-ani-bu-' ru-up-pu-sa, de la iner
iiinaousu il doinino rinimeiksiiO; seu sabii, ;
745 col 2, bolow. Perhaps also K 2401 i
1:.' il«ti-bu-ka, ihey lead thue away
ca]iiivu, BA ii G28 (or ]/la'abu?, see
46a co/ ;:) & i 1 - 1 c - b u (II 50, 25) X jKNSfiN, :
i;;i.

3 Banks, Diss^ 14, l»3 kab-tu ki-nia .
»u-a- ri ilia r;i-iiia<-ii i-ia u-^>i-lb-ba- •
;iii-ui; 16, \il-l iiia ra-nia-ni-x^ u-si-
ba-aui-ni (•»= Bisis.nki: , 2I*/nutciii *J, y J -r
I'J-J) » has ruined nie. IV^ 15 i 67 (jaild) '•
u-kib-bu (— SIG-GI;, ZxM>ii:t;N, GfiA ;
*Vtf, t>'J5. 31^ M jiU;;j|;o.st:( reudiu£^ u-iib-
ba-an-ni, IV'-' Itf 6 40 (cud) instead of
u-4ib-pa-iii (>(.'e NOTiC to scpu, foot).
Xauiiiiurabi JUtittff. iv 11 iiitt-*(i:-ib-bi
^ta-ax-uia-tfa-ti ni (»ee 75U co/ 2, below).
Xauun.-Co</e xiti 51S 6u lu-aii (a revolt) la
^u-ub-lli-illl ;^a-/. u, -which his hand
uanuut control. — Oer. :

^abQ 2, opprc:<M>r {i). Neb vii 40 name of
sirevt uf Babylon: A -a i-bur sat-bu-u
(§ 3U); V 15 a-a i-bii-ur sa-bu-uni su-
li-e Babili; v ;;5 (ZA vi JLJ}*) +45;
ZA iii 4^-6; not may an opproksur be-
come viciurioiis. I 51 no I a 'J'l. Purlaips
aUu K -J1o7 O 16. See "^laiduk", 560
col J, below. I*, Us. < * '> I^I a r d u k -2 a - b a -
an-ni, Canib 330, 9.

^abGl 3, i»ue niezff;.)ax, h\7 vol 'J.

sibbu /. Scniiii., ZA X 'JUS O \\t xa-!-ma-
Tu ■» ii-ib-l»u.

^ibbu 2. J.»ar -.'54, 2 buluppu imitti ... t
sa »i-ib-bu. i

sibbu 3., pi sibbc. Kirdlu, belt >Ourtel{ I
KB Vi (U: llufientuch. J^* :;i. JI 34 c-tl |
45, 06 (K 430-J iii 13, 14> A-GK ^Br 11542) \
& 'iliK •» sib-bu; see also U 166, 15 » j

V 38 e-W 46. AY 8144 refers liere also to
II 10 no 2 O 8 Si-ib-ba (bMIB, 7) ia
a-na a-mO'Ii S-(l-ix-xu-u. 1V3 31
O 54, 55; It 41 sib-bu <»»»•«) TU (KB
vi (1) 84 — al&di) Sa qabli-sa, KB
vi (1) 307: der Gebarsteini^rtol ihrer
-HQfteu. 2CB IX col 1, 16 etc. is-lu-ap
[uaui-ga-ar] 2ib-bi-su (KB vi (1) 202).
KB 75, 5 uam-9ar sii>-pi-ia. Sn v 72
pa^ar sib-bi xurayit ^ nfoldon belt-
dagger (vi 5); Asb ii 12; vii 30; KB ii
250, 56; Sarffon Kho7'9 79. KB iii (2) 126
A 12 si-ib-bt -si-Da (whose ifirdles).
H 25, 523; S«^ 10 MIB »- sib(r<7r si-ib)-
bu (Br 6054); S'' 1 O ii 17; JA08 xxii
220. V 28 e-c{ 31 qa-at-uu: ({ubAtT
sib-bu.
^ibbu 4. TP H 70 ki-nia si b- b e (lYir bi)
er-xi-ku(-nia), I wonnud myself through
like a lixard (Uauit). Jxxsxn, KB vl (i)
505 (ud 345) refers to Zimmrrn, JUitual"
tafelii, 126 (wo 20) 21 liU-MAS/^ u 'i'ib-
bi-e Avhich Zimmkux (loc, cU.) combined
with sippu (see 776 col 2, below); but
Jknskx suggests: shepherd {Hirte{, which
ZiMMEUN, KAT3 599 I'Mi 1 accepts, referring

also ZA V 07, 27 (KAT3 382) X sippu

(see 770 col 2); BA ii 629, 19.
$ibbu S. K 3216, 5 — 7 Marduk sa a-ma-

ru-uk iib-bu ga-pa-as [....] ZA

iv 227.
Sabu. TP ii 20 + 80; v 94; vi 5 the enemy*s

troo)is ki-nia su(-u)-be(bi) (lu) us-

na-il (Si u-me-(;i); ZA v 92 idi gosa aus

wie ^Vasser, com|>aring i _ r^ -'-'• AV 8379.
JxNSXN, 418, subu, often in uouneciiou
with A" AX a- xunnu osBogenguss; III 57
a 7; 64 r/ 13; 05 0 20; J£ 4U *to 4 ((#-6) 43,
45, 61, 03.

Sub(pjQ /• war-en;j;ino. BA iii 101 & r»i *":
SturinuiNschiuu. Kxui'Txox (p 77 \^*j^''P'f\
see also Host, O.i) 1 O 6 <*c> su-bi-i; 17
O 7; 12 O 10. 11 67, 10 (cf 21} the city
of S ina si-pi-ik opire [u <'^'> s]u-pi-i
ak-sud, KB ii 12, 13. Sn iii 15 ina suk-
bus araninio (366 col 1) u cjit-ru-ub
su-pi-i.

&ub€l 2, a precious stone {ein Bdelsteiu {
— IStf. D" 30 ; ]>*'' 84/5; ZA i 401 ; KAT^
649. 8m 954 O 19. 20 <*^*^> Jstar sa 2u-
kut-ti (— TK-UKU-LAIi) su-bi-L
(- ZA-8UX I. e, bUB) sak-na-u«:

1001 —

(-> IjAI<) Br 7730. IV^ 18* no 3 J2 iv 15,
16 ab-nu] rab&ti .... !«>»•») »u-ba-u
OAIi i^ (rabuti). II 20 no 1 a-b 1 TAG]-
ZA-SUX ««u(XZ^ 27)-ba-u, followed
by a-a-Di-bu Si ki-bnl-tum; on it> see
V 22 a-d 17, -where in a the i^loss &u-ba,
Br 11743.

&6bu /.; hibu /. (Uebr 3«ter) av si 39. —
a) ffra^*, grayliHircil -^ffrnti , gr.iuhsiari^{
111 63 6 7 vrbeit (of a newborn child) ita
bead i« fkiU of c^y hair (qaqqud-KU t(t-
ba-a-ti nia-li). — b) old nmn. grand-
father; elder {AUer, Grossvaler; Altenter}
Z* 45, ZA i 405. Arm 3^^, Kzr v: 5. 1V»
50 a iatht) 34 ix-xiz k>i-j-ba, she ap-
proaches the old man. tM '.'67 (208) si-
i-bu(bi) Sv-*;a-xir anielu (sec «;a-
xcrn, Q & KAT3 575?). XE 75 no 3l», 1
Ai-iiia-in-ni ni-bu, hear me, old man!
(KB vi (1) 13U & 432). K S3.S, U (BA ii
633\ KB vi (1) &&;, 14 ki-i ;i-i-bi ir-ki.
wie ein schwacher (?) Greis. pi Xabd
300, 3 <«««ai) 5|-i.bl. elfi no (J5) Sin
um-nia-nu u si-bu-tum, lo ihe town,
the people and che eltlers. KB iv 2*2 ho II
10— ''20 a-UH a-na-u-iti u »i-bn-cim;
25, Si-bu-tnni pa-nn-tnm; jo, 15 pan
«i-bu-u€ a-liiii iS-pn-ru-iiim-ma (/*«#*
to ix-xi-zu-nia). V 65 a a-J si-bn-tn
KM, the elders of the tOAvn; r/' T. A. (Lu)
42, 4. Bu 91 — 5 — U, 4 If. -M ; Cyr ".lU, 4.
IVS 34 (K '.M:;0) 37 ;i-bn-ii niut ka-
lauii (KB iii (i) 106— 7; Buj^fsicit, iiVf.
Scm, X 275/b//: les hahiiant:*). Bu 01- — 5
—U. -2176 A. 18 si-bi T i-mi-:ei-i, tin?
parents of T nIihU reco^nixo (JKAS 'l>7,
007—8). /'sibtn, Mebtn; & absir. noun
^Ibutu, 1.

11 32 tl 61 AB-BA — ieF-o-bu]; c-tl «J2
6U-G1 — ;tc-uC-bn]; r/' V 42 e 63; Br

7i:i0; z.\ i 4u4; § u. 8i». S 5'.i6, :;i ^ ;;.*

<^r 38-Jl> see parsumn (fi^JU). II 32 cw/

^a — 'J*> see sarru, 2 (732 coi 2). S*' !»6 ab

AB »i[-i-biO Br 3«iJl. V 30 e-f 66.

NOTI-:. " 1. Kll xi (]> 94S, S4ft (seo altfO %A
'^<i 2lf*; xiv iriS 3) asplniiia aUo </r/ 2:<Xt i»i-J) to-
^^ t-«iu Ai-pn u-it |il-«li-tiia e-tlo-iu Il-tlii,
^^*a : soil daa OvwanU nIcliK ^iiraucs Haar al»\vcr-
^*«t*\ ximlom neii (n«u) verl>leib«n: coiinocifnir it
*^^Stli 4/r-/ 3*MI (127) xn mill •turn ai-ba [it-tn]-
* A ; 317 (33!*); see KB ▼! (1) ull, MJ; but M)< Uv
''-^^plaina this il-b(|>)a aa: n «uii«lltnent •; (tttwHr^,
^^^^*1 than atlds: Uioialba JluUttiituntc hat Albu *-•
^* ru.

2. ii-i-bu i; naxlapta uri *'^lablo gannoat'*
{i. <*. an old tfarmant), may also bclons hara.

S. II 10 r-/ S**— Stf ai-iar-Au-iua Su-u ia
al-ti-A««ma; a*ma«ai-ia-aa-au(-iua Au-u
li-bit-tum-uin, I honor hini, and ho ia alao
(honotod) hy hl« family; X poli«h St, and it ia e
brisk (UA il :t03, 3UJ; answer: iubu, 1 old man
0ic ; * Adbu, 4 » brick); BA Ii .UU: both from
same "y^Z"^.
iibu 2, iY^^i) witness {ZeujTtf vor Ge-
riclit^; in the case of documents: expert
{}$acliversiiindii(er{ I^Ikissnek, 5. II O ewi
38 81-AM£L-KA[-KA-MA?] -- i-n]a
nia-xar st-bi. in the presence* of u
'witnera; c/' ibiti 43. Xammtirubi-Zcf/ers
2. 12 isw«»>) ii-i-bi; II, 11 ii-bu. Perh.
33 — 1 — 13, 1346 Ji i (be!) si-i-bu (twice)
in a list ol' oriictals, I'SISA xviii 250/7.
Often in Xammnrabi-<-or/c (B. V. 1Iai:i*ku,
edited) p It*4. II 32 f-rf 04 (•«»•«») KA-
KA-MA aMsef-e-bn] Br.'iVl; t^ ^^me as
il.^ i p u , & i p t tl . %v s i II u 1 u , 2. T^' 7; Pkisa^ic,
TVr/l*., 233. Abair. nuiiu: ritbi'itu. 2.

Sibu S, enclosure, border )Kitifai>Kung.l4ciste,
Burde{, AV aKJW; $ 2:* rtn ' . V 3-' a-c 3m
-i- K 4002 JM-SI3I-GU.SK1N « ii-i-
bu AC sin-di xura«;i; 'J7 «'•/' 7 ^131-
GUSKIN (Ur 52uu) »-^ si-i-bu, betwuun
sin-dn xu-ra-i;u & lern, lirtt (ry. r.;.
I L 30 tl'b 4."., 45, 47 S 1 M - O U .S K 1 N , 1 M -
GUSlvlX. SIM-Bl-GCSKIN (Br UOOO,
S4«7. .Mt^tf) «^ si-i-bu. which, KH yi (I)
5IU »• Gohllehm. Goldp:i.«re; 44,40 .SiM-

Bl ,^J[_ '^^JL' SlM-lS (Dr 5180,

5177) «■ M-i-bu ,; leru (us al:«u, 47; see
jt 4i*t>}. 31** \*K» separates sibu *-• Ifru ^
condiment *Gcwiirx{ from tlie orlicr jKts-
f:i;^c.«. whfrc it Ik an architect u ml term.
Nul> iti 3u »ii-i*hi .^ap-la-nu ('*•) erini
a til til It i decorated with is*>\d atiid precioU}<
stunex. Mi:i:t.-«Nr.n & liosT, Ji'tt.clVmii^ i«
«" sepit (peril.: die uiitere Sciiichte der
liecke). 1 07 /i Jl', .'JU <*'•> erini dan-
nu-tiiii a-iia ai-i-hi->*a . . . . ti-na-ar -
ri-:«:. V 05 /* 4 (ZA iii 2i»u— :iOu a: F1.^'
40: aipii *> I'D); KB iii (*.*) Iu6 ^tn 1 »•
i I II n : Pen tguii^jr. K 4 1 52 U 2 1 — 2:> (M**
jtl 7); V ;»l» «••/* Oi» Ai-\>u -« a- ma- rum.
>Vherc helon;;M II Ivfl O 4/5 si'-b(i>)u- An
kima ri-ti e-incY (■« supn, fooiY f/*si-
hl. feel, Bu 01 — 5 — 1», 2l7r. A, 17).
^ibu^. bricl<;BMck:^tvint II 32 cw/ 03 A PIN'
(u-ru) Kl-GAJl-UA — ;«[-u-buJ, Br
1031.

— 1002 —

Sebu 2. (§34/9; ZA.vi306; Ueb y^\?); pv
S5bi; pc liibi, luSbi (§ 02); p3 SSebbi,
be or beconio nated, filled, Rntisfled; natisfy
one*s self JMatt sein oder Averden, 5ich ftflt-
<iffcnj, vich ace, AV 7002, 8140; G § 103;
PoGN'ON, JiftviaM, 90 rw 2. NK 11, 22 etc.;
K 1U9 <9 3 (the o^vner of the houKe shall
enjoy its magnificence) see InlQ 480 cot 2
(end). N33 X eof 5, -28 (H^'» 72) ul iii.
liU'U pn-nti-ii-R, niclit silttiffto sicli
mein Antlltz. K 8204, (9) 18 dii-un-na-
inu-ii (ia tak-ltt-ka i-seb-bi duxdu,
PSBA xvii IMS, 130. IV2 28 wo 4 B 70
(see sfiqu; 781 col 1, // 11 — 13); 69: XU-
GC-GH, KMK-SAI-.. IVa 21* fto I C R
iii IS («* K^' 9. •_*:;) nia-xnr>ka nain-ris
a-d(i)a1-lu-ka lu-uS-bi; 00* C O 25
i-8eb-ha-a-ma i-»a-an-na-na ila-
.sin, ir rlie^* (the apati) are satisfied,
they become like unto their £fod; Si KB vi
(1) 114, 20. — ip ZiMMRUN, Rihtitltaffln,
Ih — 7ft!, 58 (end) >:a-ba-a (also 87, 10) <*«>
vriiia. .«iiri|gt ciich am f 'cdern(dufr)! —
pc ihiil .VJ ('•*) crina liA-hu-mn; lifi-
bi; ln-»i5-ba-a, lu-iiA-bi-im, lu-ni(«
bu; & ac iehu in connection >vith lalii
i*cc 4d0 coh \l'2\ hu'aru . 140 col 1 ; & Ht-
tutu, .".mO coIk i/-j. 11 ni 76, II Ki-bi-o
li-tn>ti (Ilr'' ::o8; H.\ iv :iOS foil); Creai.-
A^ 111 sreml) ina ki-ri-c-ti liJ-bii(??).
11 -'4 tt'/t 54 <«*-*»» ») J I ^e-bu-u (Br

10841) preceded by li-e-mii (l»'2) Se ba-
rn-u (:*;;). V 4o (c-)d -'8 (?).

0J« K 183 nir^' 2) R 1 ba-ri-u-ti is-
sab-bii, they hun(;ry have been K;itisfle<l,
ilA i <'>I8, O.'J. ZA iv 241, :i8 dadmu 1 in-
to-ba-a n.nr-bi-ka. XK 58, 18 iA-tab-
l»u-u I' iz-y.a-nun (were filled). K 382,
!• — 10 Avhom . . . . t ii'tta b-.^it-u-ni
(l/basu) tas-tab-bi-'-n (Jfsff) KB iv
154, IfiS. 3». K. Ta-a^-te-bi, AV 88H2.

0?«- 02^ V M f*2G bn-la-tu ii-te-
ni-ib-bi, with life* he >%-as sated, ZK ii
81; or l^'Kabi'i 1, xee Br 8015.

3 s<iti5fy {Natti«jen(. Axb ix 4*7 see
kar«u, 1 (441 coh 1/2; § 13n). K Tt'JS,
12 — 13 tfce littutti; K 501, 7—12 ilani

lu-sab-bi-u; K 027, 13 (llr^' 114,

113. 115).

it IV2 0 a 22, 23 la efi-HC-bn-a
(—XU-GE-GE. EME-SAIi, Br 0326)
sec laid, 480 rol 2. above. Perhaps also

8p IX 205 a xxT 6 see rigmu (or |/'sabll

1 T); Martin, Textes rilig.^ '03 Xt of sapu,

PIre prnfere,

Dcrr. niibB, nlibBlu, but soo ZA xri !<;;
Si. rm 1\ nikibOtut it inbO, 9.

iaba^.; V^ ^^ ^ I03, 104 ia-bu-ti

u-MA-ki-lu-in-ni ()^akalu); . . . . ia-
bu-ti i»-qu-in-nl (tlie^* made me drink):
ZA xvi 102, 163.

Hababu, bumjbrennen} | xamatUf 2 (821)
& kababu (364 col 2, bel). G § 113. V 1*..
a-b 26 -h II 34 C-r/ J4 {cf I 64) tfU-XU-
UZ (Br 7105, 7116) « 5a-ma-u ia sa-
ba-bi. Bam., PSBA xii 413. tlel 120 (1l'7>
rnr »(s)ab-ba (to kat-ina) Sap-ta-su-
nn, KB vt (1) 238 rm 6: (^low )glGbent>^
PADS Apr. '03, xi; BA i 120.

Derr. iabbu 1, iibbu 1, ilbbstu A these S.

SibQbu. splendor, brilliance {Glanx}. Ha:*
e-f ti tfi-bu-bu I sa-ru-ru, AV 8141:
§ G3. Thtol. Lit tit/,, '05 no 20; BA iii 8«>
ita k:*SC^, Dan iii 22.

&ubftbu. Kau — tfU-ba-bu JAGS xxii 215.

Sibfiga. Xabd 707, 3: II si-ba-a-ga par-
xilli.

Sabatu pv i><biti ps isabbi^ beat, strike:
kill }schlagen; erschlaguu} K :t2IO 0 5— -6;
CiiAio, JMiff, Texts, i p 17, 17 see KAT-
60:; rnt C. K 079 (llr^ 47) 7 ina si-a-r:
;^a-ba-a-t^ KAT3 504 riii 2, 603: vicl-
Icichr vom kultiitcben Schlagen (un di«*
Itrust). 1V3 16 6 9 ed-lu i-Aab-bi-tu
(« liCU-UX-GE-GE-XE, Br 6327), th*:
maHtcr ihcy kill, Q ardatuni inappa^u
(708 col 2), saiil of evil demons. IV^ -j?
b Oto r») 20/21 al-pi i-tfab-bi-tu ini-
mo-ra i-sab-bi-tu (« id IX-GE-GK-
E-XK, EMK-SATO 1>« 40; D^ 38; ItEJ
X 301; xiv 140; ZDMG 40, 730. BA i i:i^
— 0 suggests tlel 174 (102) end: inStu lis-
bitf inny strike the country'; tee also Ki:
vi (I) 242.

iiy ]>crha|)s V 16 n-b 33 + Bm 2 111
col 1, 3:; (H 108 HO 4) IM-AX-I>A-RU-
BU : ;^a(-a)-rn iM-ta-blf-su, Br 1441;
or ^abaiu? see sibtu.
Derr. n»fiba;a A tb«^« 4 C):

SibtU /. § 05, 2. A V 8140; ZA iv 278/oi7 (. .
]>>*' 38 Jj rm 3) & KB vi (I) 387. — a) stai:'
}Stab{ Avith which to strike. Haui*t in
CitRVXE, Ixaiah (SBOT) 82 compares D^^.
rod. IV3 24 no 1. 27/8 «ib-tu (« OI, Br
2413) n pn-ru-us-su-n, scepter Sc rule.

— 1003 —

Xauim.-coc/e xlii 87, 88 a-Sar Si-ib(p)-
ti-ini u pu-ru-zi-im, in tho place of
judgment & decisions (Haiu'cu, 104, 105),
ZA xviii 25. Sm 1371 O 8 see paqadii
(Q 2 (820 col -2); s«ie also BA iv 2 12 S.
II 66 MO 1, 5/6 (Istar) Ka la-lu-sa ina
S-SAR-HA Mib-^u 111 i-nta-ga-ru-ma
(Jbxskn, 1(>7; 256 and KB vi (I) 387; as
-well as ZA iv -lisfotl read Nip>(u tlirouffhr
out l/'sapa^u judge, decide; also see
KAT3 647. 650). in the meaning of Straf-
gericht it is mentioned in Z^ iv 79; IVa
21 a 44; III 67 e-d 71. — h) slaughter
>Oemerxel, Biutbad}. Asb ix 120 among
the insnbniissiive inhabirants titb-tu ai-
kun; Asb iv 0!!; Anp ii 107 sec risbitu.
K 662 H 17 (Harm boli) a-na «i-ib-ti
Hs-kun-an-ni; K 67«» li 7 n-na-ku
ultu pSn sih-tu sa sarri belt is*pur- ,
an-ni; K 145 J2 2 (end) « llr^ 211, 212, :
4U6. — c) eptdemy, xiestilonco {Seitche, .
Pest( K 1282 M 18 see ^araxu dc KB vi
(1)387; 4-25 pa^ar Sib-ti »! i-T^-xi.

in. K 87 — ] O 8 turn n si-ib-fu

(Thompson*, i^r/ior/*, 247 A). ,

XOTJ-l. — Soo aUn iiAh(p)atiu.
Mbi^U. K 2012 O 15 Sa-bi.^n some of- t

Hcial ZA iv 270 (^p\:f)', 31^ 01 ; & 2>^ •^'
&abbitu « iS^^nvf, accprer ^Scepter^ properly
•tick, stair. KB vt (1) 524. Nli XII cof i,
20Hab-bi-tu a-na ifati-ka la ta-na-
a^-si, den (Hcrr:(chcr)fttab erlieb' nichr
"zu" deiner Hand. V 20 ^-A 7 — S OlS-
MA-XU-KAIj-GA & GIS-MA-NU-
SV'KALi ^ sab-bi-t"T J^*' 62u6, 67l»8;
7101,0801: A V 7000: between gis-kal-
lu Si xat -ta.
^ab(p)trd)&tU, »c. MipTltn, pt f oi attj, naid
of clotb, Avoollen stuir:*. AV 700'.*. V 14 &
211 «ab-ta-a-tuiji. Pcrhapn some con-
nection with:
SibtU 2. (?) C'amb 66, 3 — 4 ana i;ubu-tn<W>
xib-tu vubS-tu'*' ku-lu-lu; Pciskr,
Tertr., 143, 2 has Me-ib-tu-tu-sa '-^/a U
rap-su (S which were -/:t cubits long),
oabatu ^ ^Bhdt, name of the 11*** Asxyrio-
Bab3-Ionian month. § 40. ZA iv 272/b/.
KAT= 603 rtH 2 (on etymology); Muss-
Arnoi.t, A9fti/riO''3ahi/lotnti u Moitthn, 35.
36. e 116 1 II Sa-ba-tn; ib («'•«) A.S

(-A-AX; Br 6767), on which see KAT'
556, below (b eine bestimmte Oetreidearc).
V 43 c-rf 1 — 6 (Br 4378. 11641, 10000,
10490, 3423, 7538). HI 15 i 14 (KB ii
142); Oj-r 22. 3-»-12; Br 4354 on H 60
ffO 2 (add) 2; Br 6752 on 8p 129. AV
7671.

iub^ulu see bafaln 3 (151 col 1).

Mbika. V 28 // 20 sa-bi-kn-u '^ kub^u
(360 col 1), AV 76:<0. BoissiEi:, i/rr. Setn.,
vii 51 coinpartfi* ^.^ ^Jla, reltim rftienlatiou;
Bitowx-OESKNivs, 050 rol 1 nfstp, hair-net.

fobakilu. V 32 d'f 46 Ot-DIM-1>lM] :
qa-an a-ra-ul-li(lu) {] sa(-)ba-k i-lu.
AV 7672; Br 2445. Boi!«si£i:. Rev. Sent.,
xii 51. 52 « K=^3D, raniean ottrelace.

llubakilu. Zim., Ji'Uualt.. 24 O :;:; su-ba-
ki-lu pi-il-pi-la-nu.

fiab(p)ulUy 5ab(p)ultu, sec, for the present.
Sapnlu, 1 ii 2.

fiubelu see pelu (801, S02).

iubalQ, AV 8372, c/*;iupalu.

&U*bu-lu «■ S pm of a|;balu, 2 (r/. r.).

Sebulu. Asb vii 25 >ii-piir sc-bul Nahu-
bel-suinStc (sec ibiti 43, 44) concerning
the delivery of X KB ii 248 — 0, 01 a-na
Se-bu-li nisS »ia-a-tn-nu; 93. se-bul-
HU-nu ul aq-bi-.«ii. prop^^ ac of 3 of
a|.l>alu. $ li::. Of the Name verb are
derived the following three nouns:

&QbiltU, promfut {Gei«clienk{. T. A. CBer)
20, 12 — 13 sul-ina-na as-pur u su-bi-
el-ta [a-na] mux-xi-ka ul-te-bil,
-i-ii*6. pi in (Ber) 18. 14 ;^u-bi-la-a-
te-e i«a u-j«o-bi-la.

fiubultu /. defire, wish {Wunsch{. K 2370
i 2, .'} minima vu-bnl-ca libbi-Au ub-
la, CnAiu, Reliff. Tcjcfs, /* 4. cfT. A. (»er)
0. 13 i<a sarri rab-hi su-bu-til-ru ka-
au-na-a; (Ber) 16, 18.

SibultU. Jf a man gives silver, gold etc. a*na
yii-bu-nl-cim, with a couimiitNlon for
transportation, Xaiiiniurnbi-ro//<; xviii 57;
64 be-el si-bu-ul -t im, the owner of
the tmns|K>rted gods; 73. I^abalu.

^U-bal-ku-tU, il 32 ^ 75, AV 8373 see
balkatu (165 cttl I. belo%v).

&ubultu 2. (§ 37 rf) ear (of corn, etc.) ; AhreJ
I>" 34 rat 2; § 65, 10: AV 838:;. 11 36 a-b
43 su-hu-ul-ti in-bi || <;ixru. etc.

ftlblca. Br 11S>1.

Sec mokii, 63.'* ro/ 'i. '^n.* ilb-lu-uk-ku, Ilr 6803 «r// S'> 170, reml pa-lu-uk-ku

— 1004 —

thus iudicating^ something small, lifflit,
easy to sway or b^^nd by wind & weather.
11 29a-6 70, 71 (»•»«) AN (Br440)a>Stt- ,
bu-ul-tuni; <•'-*«) AN — AX (i. e.
iubul)-tu»i sa sc-im (Br 422, -14]); H
10 & 206, :S3 & 34. Ualkvy, J^v. SC-m.,
vi -J77 ft08 *J ^ 5. Ball, PSBA xii 40 reads
un-tuin sa se-Sm. Aiib i 47 see KB ii
1.06 — 7. K 5414 a: ina su-uii-bu-ul-te
ii-cji (—kin?) ubSnu Vll-tuni, 31*^01 |
mic der Ahrc ist er 7 Zoll liocb. Su-bu-
uI-C4i>su often in c. t. Neb 7*J, 1: 31 Gur
.SK-BAK yu-bu-ul-tuni (T^'* 113 « Su-
jiiliuni, c.\i:lian«;e> su suluppi. Scixsil,
ZA X 211 col 2 Jt a tfu-bu-til-tum : 2i-
it-ri (peril. — SJi-TIKf),

sabnu. Ji us t-«/ j OithI; AV i.051, 7701)
G1-MAJ...K1L-DA « sa-ab-nu (as
well Hs^tfu-ru) =: nu-us-xu (700 co/ '2)
Br 2484.

Subnu c. //. iinris Ct/l 41', nee bauu, I ^(170
t.'ol -J, belu\v>.

(ow«i) §a-bi-na-a-si-Su Ojpeut. ZA iii

Ills 1"'; KvKTTs; T<^ i;:0; AV 7680. Of/
Niibd 116, 4J. read (»»»«0 j^h B1 (— Ai-
kari) iim .-ti)-Hi-iu: r/*Hikuru.

iabasu, sabasu ^ sabasu, pr i'^'Lus, p?*

tViibii8 be aii^rry {ziiriieUi Z^ 24 uriyi-
iially: turn uAvay, Kiill di^cvniable in
vabasu ki.^adsu, ftc. IV^ I1* it 62 — li
1 i I a r e • 1 i - 1 a i » - b 11 - 11 s (■« « A [■■ L IBj -
1)1 ll-UA. 1;r S075 » xiiiru; 1V3 00 M 4»
i8(Y)-bu-sa uli-MU |j ix-nu-u itti-
MU. ^lerMd.-Bulad.-Htoiic i 18 see ki-
miltu (w!*5 c(>/ 2), Ash vi ]U«i ihe goddetfs
N a nil v ho 16:i6 yeur^ Tu-mf-bu-a^n ivitr
-XII); Sin AfHrb, 24U h. ZA v GO, 21 sa
ift-bii-U5 -su lirtfa Maliiniiiii. K. b622
J» Jl ina ya- ba-hi-Aii fwh«'n lie in anj^ry)
iix-xa-»u ul iiiiaxHrsii ilii in a in in an.
V :;l r-/* <i.*i i-Ha-Iia-UK-nia : i-sa-ba-
an-ina, AV -676. K Jiill* I{ IT, (""Oli,
tar i*;ru>iig-nia iM•^a-bu•us uli Uruk;
ZA iv -J.'. 7 i «;7 ta -aH-xn-bu-njc uli ar-
dika. V liu c* 14 ^iaiiiaM who i«m- a lon^;
tiiiie had bvcii angry at Akka<i (and) it*-
bu-.sn ki->(ad-xu, had turncMl his neck
away. 1 «;ti ti 4^ tliu god kinildiJ-Mn iti-
bn-stt-ina; |! pilnu or ki>udu Haxarii.
S 6-rS 2 O IS ana ilu ali-la sa iab-
Mi-niu 117, iin:i ilija 2i>nt-i). IL 2i»

e-d 10 TIK-SUB-BA >» la-ba-su (Br
8237), preceded by si-nU'U. Perb. also
KB vi (1) 28G col iv 17 sab-su, see, ibid,
p 548.

NOTK. — See llAorr in Cbstxk, Jtmimk, lie ±
Bai.!., G»mvsS*, 81 (SHOT) on tbo origittsl fi>rai
• abasu. <-> Dorr. the«a S (?):

Sabsu, atlj angry, provoked {eneCkmt} III
05 a 11 ilSni t^ab-su-tuin ana ni&ti
GUB*M1::U(— it&ru)-nSin-ina, | xi-na-
turn 11 61 a 75. 1V3 50 tio 2 6 5 Kl-
Kl-MXJ («-a ili-ia) sab-su, o my angr\-
goil, H o 1113* goddess sa te-Ki-zi. Ash
iv b8 i]fini-«u-ziu xi-uu-u-ti l&tarSte-
sn-iiu »iab-sa-a-te(ti) unix (■■ ljf«*);
CfK. 3182 ii 25 (AJSIi xvSi 138, I.HIf).

ftapftSUy MOIC9I. anger, wrath {Zom, Uumut!
V 31 a-h hd si-<|i(n)-tu«* iu-pa-sa 11c-
tt-ix, thu Hii«rcr was calmed, appeased;
57 ra-su ■«■ sa-pa-su daD-iiu. 2>ee also
KxuiiTZOX, fiO 71, 6 (i* 29). A 0 in:

$ibistu. M^ 91. Zi>iMKUN, Ritiiait. (b) 11, 10
jia sib-Ha-at ill eli-Nii haAa, he upon
M'hoin the wrath ot' Kod is laid. K^ 27, 1l'
sib-i<at (!) ili u istar; IV? 57 a 57 (beg.i

fiabsQ & &absii V 32 d-fi\, 22 see basQ r*
(190 vol 2) ^ batfaiiiu (201 col 2, NOTE)
AV 7702. K 4152 + 418:1 Ji* 41 e-pi;* ba-
sa-me ^ sa-[ab-su-uT] perhaps indl-
catCK i«ab(p)sn an bext reading. (31*^
/// 7;.

iabagu. V 28 r-f i:\ sa-ba-ru « ux-xu-
ru, AV 7676. — Der.:

Sab9U. V !Z» «-/* 1- »a-bH-<;u : rta-ab-<:u,
AV 770:;.

iabaru /., ieb/ru /., pr isbir, p? isabir
break, smash -^zerbrcchent. so-bi-ru
yA viil 3l», 43, 45; 83, 1 — 18, 1335 ii 42.
Ill 15 i 23 (Istar) qasat-sn-nu tan-
bir. ^</#«j>a-Ieg«fnd O 30 kn-ap-pa-sa
is-bi-ir; jR 13 /.• te-c-vs-bi-ir. KB vi
(1) 100— I, 13 is-bi-ru. IV^ 12 i/ 41, 4J

NInib kak-ku-su lis-bir (i^

TAH). K 883, 25 'e(?)- tn-al-Ia »i-«;u
a-tfab-bir-ma. IV 3j Ol7sik-ku-ru
a-t^ab-bir £ ainax.\ai; daltuni, P. K.
AV 8824 ad 11 03 b 32 tas(or laT)-bi-
r u m.

(13* .cl(2r«/«a-legond (KB vi (1) 94—5)
O 12 inK »u-ii-ti ka-ap-pa-sii is-te-
bi-ir. NK VI 49 kap-pa-su (of the

kibMu. l:r ::ii.2 »«• • m t- « 0 (:.c«:— 7).

— 1005 —

oAgU) tal-te-bir (2 i(gr). Perhaps Wjnck-
UBiit Sitrgon, 184, 74 mat-su lii-tMb-
bar.

3 AtlapaAmgeu^ ii O 5 ka-nC-np-pa]-
ki lu-u-ie-bi-ir. TP III Ami 107 ;
kakk5-Su-nu u-5ab-bir-tna. Ill 4a d

'22 tergal ka-ak-ke-iu li-io- '

bir (Mtt p377). TP viii SO kakki-.^ii
Itt-iab-bi-ru (32*1); AV 7070; §03, la.
V 34 fr 2A mii-ia-ab-bi-ir (kakkS na-
kirSia), AV 5672. KB iii (2) 60, 3d Su-
ub-bi-Sr kakkSSan; I> 03 JR 23. V 70,
20/l litar kakkiSu lu-u tu-ia-bir
(§ 93, 1 b), will break to pitfces lti» veaponM.
Asb V 110 u-iab-bir (1^^) ilSni-«n-un;
Sn J3*iv 48 n-iab-bi-ru-ma. K 7673, 7
.... in-nii ik-«ir-nia u-5a-ab-bi-rl
(-r 11 [end] u-lab-bi-ra). I 27 no 2, :\2
guSuro^a la u-«a-bar, KB i 118, 110.
IV^ 12 J2 6 see qarclamu.

ZV AthtjHi'leecnd ii O 6 sa ttfU-u]-ti
ka*ap-pa-ia it«te-eS-bi-ir, ivas broken.

Z>«rr. ill* following 3:

sabru, $abartu. AV 70iii. TP iv i: 30

Itiltu cri Ma-b(p)ar-ta bu-5o ta-tur
uO loads of copper broken in pieces (frag*
ments) RP^ i 103 riii 4; <?/* K 1900 S 15.
Bui ZA V OS reads ia-par-ta — Talm
n*f^, schdn und gut; scliOncx, klcines
Gerlit.
iebiru 2. at^f Xammnrabi -cor?e xxxv 1
(NETl-PAD-DU) se-bi-irtam, broken
(limb); ZA xviii 46.

^ibirtu /- llr.i82CER,jH>/w<iir«,:;7, 15 Jj AGAB-
ZA-GIN-KA » Si-hir-ti uk-ni-ia.

Br. M. 38128 Oi 8 T^J — 5i-bir-l urn,

fragment, morsel.
kabaru 2., iebiru 3. p? ii^cbbir; iti<ed in
connection -m-itb certain Mrork on tbo Held
at harvest time ( i n a fi in i c b u r i ) : reap,
gaUier?t H 71—2 (K 56) i 10 (;i7) eqlu
i-se-ib-bir (bi-ir). AV 7670; Br 0320
— GIS-AB-GK-GE (which »- Sabatu),
preceded by eqla inaUkak. Bkutix, IIP^
III 04: he rakes the fteUI. II r.n //./i 28
GIS-3TAB & XAS — »c*bi-rum ^la

i«;i, Br 383; 29 ',! '^ —^-rA 1>(— DU) —

J Sa ii-bir-ti, Br 14372. V 47 n 40 (end)
i-ti-ki : ra-mu-n : }<e«bi-rn, sec
rnmu, 2. Or |.^aH n^b^ examine, insi>ectT

&ebiru ^« some instrument, or vessel {ein
Werkxeug oder Gerftt}. V 20 a-b 36 GIU-
t»»-»*)TAB (Br 383) — i^u (Pflr iccu)
j«e-bi-rum (ZA i 184 >-^n 2, on 7> 18ft: some
sharp, cutting inxtrumenr. II 46 no 6
iadtl) p'h 65 name lb » <'C> >^e-ib(p)-ru,
Br 3«»4; AV 8134. Ferh. also V 20 a-b 2/3
Li-ib(p)-rum; AV 8154. K 4005 O 14, 15
(U 124) GIS-AFIN-XA8-BI -> »e-bi-
ir e-pi-in-ni-HU, Br 382, 1022.

iibru /., iibirtu 2. II 36 g-h 27 AZ AG-

PADTJ-DU — 4i-ib-rn (AV 8154; Br
4000); :tO, i» ;i-b(p)ir-tnni, Br 0018; for
28. 20 see seblru- K 46 (U 61 /2) iv
24—26 AZAG-PAD-DU — Ai-bir-tn
(MBi»t<XKn, 10: die Kebonkonten beiin
Kaufe); A ZAG-PAr>-l>U-A-Nl — -i-
bi-ir-fn-sn; AZ AG-PAD-D U-Nll N-
8E — >ibirtatfu id-din; 3r> — 3S ;i -l*ir-
tn-su la-a ia-ki-il-ta {bpvf) IJ»*' 140 &
>*»M4: unbezahlteM SendKchreib«*n; ^a a-na
i*lb-ru-ii i-zi-bu u k:iKpa it-ta-ta-
lu; 60 — 53 »i-bir-ta-Sa la-a ia-qil-ta;

ti [ul ip-paj-t-'n* (-^^' e'tSO); also

II 00 (K 24.^) 11 — 15 ii-bi-ir-t.um, etc,
Cyr 18ci, 25 napxar 1- .J in ana kaspi si-
bi-ir-tS ina mHi X ma-xir, ZA iii 220.
See also l*Ki»r.i:, TV*7r., cxvii 22; xciv 17
i5) AZAG-rAJ>-DU; KA8 92 (bel); 90
(above), & 117: :izreeing with Fkccht-
WANG, ZA vi 4::7. in tlie explanation of:

price f Kaufir<'id; Ab^chlagsznhlniig': Jj »l»,

Krbreclit; "|/''.2tf buy; -.5c? Teilzaihlung;
not 1 'nse^ break. Or to yiprn, MipirtuT

Sibru 2, grain, corn ^Getrcide^ H.V iv 305
(>C ibt\f 41:;, 414). T. A. (I^o) 44, 7 — n^^^,
see /*'f»'r. Slsr col 1, above.

sebirru d) X.ibd 48, 11 gu>ur se-bir-ri
II - X a 1 - 1 a p , aU vom Mieter vorzuneh-
ineiulo Kcinirattir. Perh. «r yiprii f<mic-
ture, cdinci* J Han!.

sebirtu. iV .'.s f* 4u ^»'^> ga-«:u ie-bir-
tuni. ZA xvi 17 o /oil: some prf^cious stone.

sibirru. }>i:ifr, rtick (as a weapon, ete.)
)Sieckcn. Stab^ § 65. 21 ; AV 81.'<5; PADS
'e»7. clxx rtti 7; Sciir.Anei:. ZDMG 29. 13.^
Srnjitaxt ; Pognox, Wadi-Brissti. 2S — 0.
Sarg Cy/ 7:i itee in e 1 1 11 (023 ro/ 1 ). Murod.-
Bal:ul.-Mon« i 35 — 0 «i-bir-ru mu -Tal-
lin ni»« (^ viilkerhegluckend) ip-qid

Mb^, Anp II 10s, 107 see i f p ^ u , 9.

iibru 3. * sSbiru r/'iiprii A Snplru.

— 1006 —

(t. c.f Marduk) iiu-tu»-KU (of M,'B.) BA
it 25U; 267. Bsh Setidvch 33 (end) »i-bir-
ru ez-zu . . . ii-'»n-av-5a-u i-da-a-a.

I 43, 5 — 0 Si-bir-rii (far GIS-KU, i. e.
knkku, bMiTii, Stilt 8) la pa-du-u ana
iiuniqut xa'ire u-sat-nte-ix laq-tu-
u-n. V 04 c 20 xntti u ii-bir-ri ki-i-

niin lu-bi-il for ever; KB iii (2)

04 col :s, ia/14 (tti>bi-ir-ri). H 120, 15
— 10 re'a ina ii-bir-ri-»ii (Br884U) li-
duk-rii, the &hex)lierd shaill kill ber >vicb
liU KtidV (Andov. Jttv.^ July '84. !i7>. KB
vi (1) bii4/o, 19 (ll> xa-ad-du -um nie-
M-uu-unt ku-ub-Huni «i Si-bi-ir-ru.

II 28 /"-^ 0-2 (4«-»*«') <55ljT — 5i-l>ir-
ru, together with uv-pa-ru (OO), xa-at*-
tu (80), pa-lu-u (61j. H 12 & 218, U3.
K 4a78 (D 80) vi 74 GlS <^JJ!L, J Jl — 5i-
bir-ru, (I; nriiinu, t-lrritu) (D^*' IttO);
Gi.S-KAK <^mrjjy — :.ik-kat iibir-

ri, Br ;.293. *
SibrQ. tiUt 11 — 12. U O i KIL. — Mib-ru-u;
}<aiiie ib — Ifaru, J)r lu203, 10175; S tfO, 6
(iuua) iib-ru-u « (««•»»)

SabrQ, /* §abratU. seer, interpreter, magi-
cian JSulier. MagierJ. Smith, AHHfhf IJJ,
.'*u durini^ thar night iKti;-un <**•"*»*> 5a b-
ru-u u*tn-ul-iita inattal vutta igilci.
K JU.V-*. '2i» iS-tiu tfab-ru-u. s'' 217 <*»"
aL-ru> PA-AL — ^ab-rti-it. Br &003,
OJu.".; AV 7700; II .M <r-rf 35. V 10 « 0.
S^' 17ie(-rS^* Jl 00-.' J^ 10 i-nu-uni Sa-bu-
rii-u iJt-tH-nu li in-nani'MU-un, JTVI
xxix, 61 : it* the niagicianh re)M*at their evil.
O 180; KI>*«'' -13: l*oo:(ux, M^'ruH'Xdrmr, I04;
ZK ii S.«-, 10; JIA I ia-> rm -.*: X.A v 1S5 r«« 11;
%'ii 174 riM 1 ^* fia liari: Her Mumh tltr« Hvliviis;
%ixxi:ux, liitHtttHfefu, ji ^C: in il*;ttfeti |i«rr«lch
iias -Truiamotletttttn** tfeliiirt; JIummki., JUjcfto*.
Tim*'M. *»!, KeWr. 9:0. Hut, agttin, aou JJIL xix 00
nm 42.

&Ubar(l /• prop>' aC uf 3^ ul* baru, 4 (185
co/ *j). AV 8376. K 2801 O 41 sa-kin
tfu-ha-ri-e 2Cippur(>'«>, BA iii 232/33,
276/6; tSarg Cf/l 4; 2»i«/Mu»cr. 5: hrotuf. i
7 aiukanu iuba rQ(0) '| zanin'u t u upuau
(0. r.>. WiNCKLKu. Fortich, i 9j. liu 88 —
& — 12, 76-t-76 vii 14 v^bo ki-din iu-
ba-ri-e, BA iii 253: Schiitzlinge, S>chutx.
befohlene; c/* Saiin, JMil^ vi 4 (KB ii
136/7). iVa 48 a 3u «;abu «u-nu-tiiu

ilani MU-ba-ru*tfa-uu u-kin-na ,

tbcso people the gods will richly take
care of. IV^ 40 a 32 (iu-bar-ra-tfu-
nil); KB vi(I) 100, 10 (& 413) £a iu-ba-
ra-«u ii*kun. c/* P. X. Ni-id[-nu]-aiii
in fir Sii-ba-ri-im.

SubarCi 2. name of a people. See Subari
& Subaru (746); Suharto (AV 8374, 8375,
8377). VATh 575, 7 (»mai) Su-ba-ri-i.
t]ie i (slave); ISA ii 501/2.

V

SSburu (§ 104) sec eberu 3 ac (10 eol 2j.

Sibburu (or me-sir-ru?). some wooden
object {ciii li61xerner Gegenstaud^. V 26
a-^49 (Br 3261) see mesu (566, 567); V 3-j
a-b 40 r/" 111 ex ax (517 col 2), AV 8147.

ifadaiu. K 2729 O 32 S£-JlN-XU-si-na
la i-tfab-ba-aS (t. c. >i-^, or runif
SciiEii.. Rec. Trac.f xvi 178/0), between lu
in-i>H>»u-xu (31) ii la i-i;ab-bat (33);
JCB iv 145: soil nieht geheischt werden:
BA ii ItOefol. K 4280 JC D la ii-sab-ba-
au (llA ii 572); both texts* are charters,
grants; Kli iv 104, 19. V 16 ff-h 28 »U-
XU — sa-ba-iu, AV 7082. Br 7115.
^'Sah.tsu expr«*S'(HS the levy of grain or
ludder M'hich royal ofliciais could take
fruin a fl«ld. usually in phrai^o tibnuvu
(cijli) IS isaha^": Johns; i-sa-ba-as.
Deeds avd XfocwiiteHta 025 Ji 7; iAarab-
ba-as, 627, left edge 2; i •>ab-bu-2u,
622, 1.

3 1V3 58 iii 45 (end) inarat «>> Anini
ata u-2ab-ba-2a la-'-tu-ti], ZA xvi
180/1 : die die kleinen quiilt. — Der.:

SibSu. levy of grain or fodder (Johns), vur
u» tibnu in phraMOK (quoted above front
Deeds tutd DocitnteHls; Hi S13 sSb-se-su,
622 Ii. £. 1; si-ib-»e, 81 It 4; i/io se
nuxaxi (another levy) */* Sibsa, 623 2i
15; oqlu zakutu la >ibsu la nusaxi.
621 J2 10. Pkisf.k, V«rfr., cxliii 3 says of
2 guiuri (/ 1) in /3: si-ib-sa gab-su-u
sa 51/3 U> ('«- ammat) ur-ki. -K 330, 25
eijlu za-ku-u SK ana la »i-ib-se lai
nu-sa-xi Kit iv 154. K IS JB 10 (end;
SJ::-BAIl sib-^i (llr^ 281) + 15 SK-
BAU a-ga-a aa »ib-ai, this tax-corn,
Johnston, JAOS xix 81. Xabd 167, 2:
2i-ib-su eqli, +758, 9. KB iv 52 no 5,
17 i-na-ma-ru sib-si-8u (see ibid..

SlbbOru 8««t 'A* I p i» ii r u A m • • 1 r r a. r^# iubartcQ </* ns->s (031 «•/ 1, ead).

— 1007 —

tkOXM *^). Cyr 26, 12 vi-ib-vu «»qli, etc.
(KB ir 264), + 20.

§abfiu. ZA xii SlO/b// reads K &41tt a + K
5640 i 8 (— KB vi, 1, 29*2, 7) In tfi-lk-lu-
iu »ab-in, but KB i-eaiU a^a i|(i-t;M.l-
la-iu r6*u<-tfU.

tob&i (AV »385) Si ikuhhu, r* ip & ac of
ba«u (199 coi 2).

tob(rU?)-&U-U$? V 47 6 27; 26 ^ub-ii-i;^.

tobaSuku. T. a. (Ber) 2d ii 14: 11 iiurkH-
bSti Ma ^'^'^ su-ba-vu-ki xurS«:u ux-
xnxtt (-1-15). p;irt of a w:i;;un ^Teil
eiu«s M'agousJ.

SObatu, V 28 «-/'l4 ;u-b;i-tu Q j^a-iua-ru,
ZA iv 272; 277; AV 70SU; l»^*' a8; »b;
ZD3IG 40, 736. — K 4V,b\> O 10 — 27 \vu
have: 10, 8A]G-S A G-G AK -K A — su-
ba-tn «ia ka[-up-ii*?J l;r .H^iiO; ao/ja

GUSUn (Br 14IJ.;) « .; ;a [uri,

ZlMMEliN]; 24 "T S »a a-bti-Oi (Ih* 14IJ4;
J«NSEN. KB vi, 1, b'J,'> **vur >ich heru'tthuii,
treiben"; KAT^ o:>C: wul idfiubch luir.

iaba^u); 23 . . . •^^T'^'^y ~ « ^^^ !»>*-

nim (Br 935); 25 GAK-llA «- »

«a kib-ri, 20 .... ^A-AG-A » tf ;(a
«e-im (Br 14000); 27 LU(0-BA «> » ^u
karpati (Br 14416); 2tt (Ur 14J51). Zim.,
MUualt.t 1 — 20, 55 u-ri ta->ab-bit, dii
•olltft eine Opfenciiriiiitiin*; vcraiisUilicu
«■ flru rakasn ^ riksu rakasii. prop>' :
(rein)feg;un. AUu «jH«iqaru stabatii, den
Bodeu idan llMcbe D.icli) nb\vii«cbeu. 8«tf
jKac«KN ajiiul ZiMMUKN. loc. cit., 106, 107
nn 0, iUifJ, no 70 — tt'J i a ciaijqaru [tja-
«u-bit; ofiun writtuii Kl-SAK iu Zim-
>iKUN-, JRitualt, Al«o sfc K^ 20. 5. 83, 1
— 13, 1330 i 25 — 27 (^a-ba t- 1 iin) xuu
xarniatu Z1 (333 col l). For ll3' «ee
itaba^u.

X>«fT. p«rha|t> tli«>o J:

^UbtU /. 83, 1 — 13, 1330 iv 25 T U — sub-
tuiii ■■ abubu ^ d«r v«rbeereiide, zu Bo-
den >»'erfeiide Sturui; JkiNstiN, 338, 38U dc
KB vi (1) 533.

&ibtU. 11 27 a-6 53 IM-lll-A (c/lll-A —
sfiqu, blow) » ii-bit (?) IM (— vari)
Br 14387. See «aba^u, v!^'.

tobtUXn. 83. 1-^18, 1330 ii 30 (tu-un) x^j
«B ia-ab-tuiu; or MuptuY q, V.

teb(p)attu. tfouie apeciiil day. II 32 a-b 16
aia-pat-tuui I uui uu*ux lib-bi, AV
7684, 8004. 82, 9 — 18, 4159 i 24 u | \5J>

Ma-bat(^-^)-tuin. Also Cutteif, TescUt,
XII 6, 24; 10, 25 efc, ZA iv 274; KAT»
502-^4 'j/'iabatu, abla-^^sen, aiif lidreii ; or
^ «abatiu, i.e.. Tag des ScblageiiK (in
k ulti^cher Bedeutuiig). GirNKCi., SehonfuHy
cG Citiias, 155 Jk nil 3: iabatcu Ji: mc^,
identical; Lvon, Xew Wor/tl , 1000, 181:
*■ day of rcKt of the beart ■■ day fur ap-
jKiiisiug the auger of a d«ity. That MUch
a day till on the 7«*', 14"*, 2l"» jc 23*** of
the month lackn pruof; that uu the four
duyii no work was i>erniitted, in disproved
by the evidence ui' couitiieiciul recoids.
See also I'inciii:s, PSBA xxvi 51 — 6: Daty
& word for it of non-Semitic origin; the
-bat- in ^a-bat-tu of same origin a:
meaning as the -bat- in iiu-b»t-tu &
bat-tu(ti) in K 0012-}- K 10084, 11-i-lO;
/ 13 sa-pat(s 7iuk)-ti, fifteenth da^*.

Also UD I fc?IITi I sa-bat(>^^)-tum,

CtuirifartH Tea tit f'lom Bahyi . Tabit'tt*, XII
pi 6, 24 ■■ the <Uy jtur excellence, riNCUBs,
ibul, 55 ul»o su^^i^ttsttf to read CrcaC.-/*r^
V IS >ia]-pat-tii shalt thou then en-
counter. :•, KB vi (1) 32 ] XIV -tu.
But ZiMSiKUN, ZD^IG 58, lOt* — 202: Pin-
cubs' readiii*r bai-ti is wrong; rea<l til-
ti ■■ ninth day; )iis suggestions concemiug
sabattu & nubattu are not acceptable.
^Vhother sabatiu or sapattu is the ori-
ginal, cannot b«* deterniiued at present.
The l.')*** day -sajiatiu- perh. ■■ full-
nioon-day '.-< the 1** da^*, the newnioou-
day. On >apaiu, cease, discontinue and
its connect iiin with sapat tu.see KCcULiCU,
3eifnit/e zur us>tjr.'b(thyl. jUediziti^ \>0/ol,
— sapattu, »tati "abla««en, aufhoren des
gottliclivn Zoriie.<«" kiinnte audi ^'Ab-
nehnien des Mondes" bedeuten (ZD3IG 58,
202 7VN :i), — Ibidem, 458 Zimmkun. *'N«ich-
untU Sabbat*' >^ Dklit^cscu in Xfili/eitil,
April 16, 'o4, who reads now sa pat-ti
«B the (day) at pattu, i. t, the inciMiou,
division, oi the uionth. tht&s, alito, Croat. -
//*j7 V lb; while in the vocabiilarieM be
still reads ^ap(b)attum ^ ii^V^. — llou-
Miei. in Nia:i.!«i£N, Die Alturabischi' Alontl-
religion uml die Jlottaisc/ie OberHef'ei-uitg
(Strassburg. '04) ftp \i\f; e7. 68: sal>attum
(whence llebr nztr) a variant of subtu
»i (moon) -station > Mondstation J |/'3C^*;
thus the Assyrian froui the Karl^* Arabic.

— 1008 —

Si-be(bat)-tuxn , ZA vi soi i 18 — Hn^ser
Bs dill SB anethum f/raveolens; see also
Johns, Doomsdat/ Sook; 21.

Sebitu. R miisicMl inittrument {musikaliitcbes
In9tntment(. K aflOO + DT 75 i 7 5ii-pnr
OI»-ZAG-SAIi (cf PiNCiiKS, Texttt, 16
i{ II) he-bi-ti n kn-an-xa-bi, j^Cartin,
Rriip. J'exfn, porh. ITebr. (^)nsc^ — pla^-.

si-ib-i-ta-an, i<eveii times, T. A. (Ber) 140, 4.
See jtibitan (743).

SubtU 2. r. s^ >ubat; AV 8H78; SS »V; 05, 5.
]/^aiahu. 1 (111, 112); ib KI-KU, § 9. 40. :

— a) dwcllinpf, babitHt.ion, settlement '
{Wobnunij, Wohniiirx}. TP vi 94 ekal-
ISte »a-pat (cAi* bar) MurrQti. Sn iif 70 :
tbo cities »a .... aiU«bat-8tin sit-kn- •
na-at; — nudu Subtii, ramQ (vurmll) •
subtu & sakaiiu ^ubtii, nee these verbs.

— £5«li ill dur-tfu u MH-bat-NU assux.
V :i5, 23 I entered the ukal ma-al-ki
Mii-bat be-Iit-tim (:i2, >u-hat dSrii-a-
ta; r/" V 65 6 11); o4 (•»ml) >tu-ba-at t"-
nb lib- hi of the goiln in the name {^iven
to the maAt.iku; 36 (end) siii-ub-ti ni-
i.x-tim uatuHib (see 662/3 fur more in-
stiincc5). K 3182 ii 40 ekalla Hii-bat
ruhe''^ 1 f^n a 20 calls the ukallti the
Mii-ba-nt ri-sa-a-ti n xi-da-a-tini.
IV» 31 rt 4 nni-Hnb (vnr ^u-bat) (*n Ir-
kalla. V 6-J a-i» 47 j«ee Ilr r»8tfl. "Nineveh
is called «n-hat vavriitiia, Sn J^ar 17;
and, Umk is deMi^rn.-ttcil riu-bat (**^A-
nim n (*!»») l5-tar, K 2G10, 5 (KB vi,
1, 62/3). Z^ ii 155 du-bat ilAnI rabuti;
is written KI-KU. iii 23; viii 44. Crcat.-
frtf IV 142 apsH is called su-bat <">
Ku-cim-miid. JV^ 18 >}o I O 12/lS see
niiXttU (GrtU rol 1). JV» 30* no 3 J? 32
MU-hat-ka (— [KID-K U- A-ZU) bit
na-du-ii rx"r]-bu. On KI-KU (lir
9.VJ4) see aUo Neh *J47, 11!; 41 C, 4; II 31,
721. K 46i> J: .'• KU » &ubat i.nbu, a
military post; Br 1055::. IV- 4U a 16
tiub-ta-kn. y«M\ 27 1 I .7/ -t 1 . . . . ii-sar-
ma-a .^u-ba-a-tc, JIA iii 2GU — 9. Xani-
niiirabi-co</tf iv 14, 1.'* iiiu-^ar->i -«1 ti mu-
ba-ti-;i-in. Kahd 283, 8 -|- 1 1 sii-bat-
MES. — A) seat JSitxJ « knssu (q. r.);
also KB vi (1) 138/*.», 37 4c 430. — c) am- .
bush {Hiiiterhaltj Anp 11 71 cavalry* &
(amAl) kni-la-pn a-na (ana) iubfrar
sti-ub)-te ii-si-nib (vfir i^i-ib), 1 placed
into amlmsh. K 400 (llr^' 188) 19/21 (§ii- '.

pri*X) Sn-ub-iu ina pa-na-tCoJ u-&e-

si-bu, the 6 had laid an ambush before-

band (AJ8I« xiv, 8). T 40 e-/" 8 U-A -«
tfu-bat nak-ri (H 89, 175) Br 0094.

S« 25 [dti-nl I I>n]Ii I sub-ta, HSI,
704; Br 0588; 8'* F 1, 1. 8^ 100 u-nu
; i^ sub-turn (Br 4702, 6712); Nabd
553, 8; 103, 15; H 19, 830. 8^ 80 cf Br
4467/8; 8« 272, Br 9689. II 84 a-b 8 TIR
» iub-tnm, Br 7662, preceded by ad-
ma- nu in one group >Mritb pa-pa-xu a;
ma-as-sa-ku. I 05 a 29 pa-pa-xa sa-
ba-at be-1u-tl-5u, ZA ii 188. II 88
a-b 68 (28 a 45) .... OUIj i- «ub-tu,
With Mi-me*du, tic. t^ TIK («»baia(n)-
TIB(« Hubtu)-KI wm iin-bat ba-la-ti^-
Babylon (145 eol 1 c); KAT^ 529 mi 1);

V 62 a 44/4G su-bat ba-la-fu; Salm,
JSaiftWf v 5.

NOTK. — 1. AJf:i« xlii 313 r^ailt F3— .^— S9, 174
O if U la inttatoan pl-ta-tan * translatast
Kar bnwala (f) aro onl of ordar (Rr** S41).

2. On AN-TTR-AX-XA •» lubat ianfi »
the milky way, cf Jbxsbx, Tkrpl. LUztg., *9S ite S.
Si*a Alan, KAT* 63S rm A.

S. PSIIA xxfli 203 axplalna marru, i aa chariot,
cart in ganaral; thia would At KalMl 753,99: a-na
• n-ba-turo Aa mar-rl.

Subtu B* a garment, dress }Klold|T T. A.
(Ber) 25 iv 8 lubitstii (T) su-nb-tnm iia
ta-kil-ti.

§ibtu, SSbtU, f to sibu, 1. old woman,
grandmother {Gretsin, Alte, Grossmatter}
Z^^O riu 2 ;AV 8 156. II 32cwf 65 J)A>IAIJ-
SKG (Br 5469, 10780) : ii-ib-tu — UM-
MA : [Ai-ib-tuV]; 60, UM-AIA — pnr-
Hu[-um-tti];G7, UM-MA-GALi»umma
rabltu. V 42 e-/^ 66, 67 see purAumtu
(839 col 2 U ZA i 408).

S6(i)bQtu /• old age {GreisenalUrt e,ff. it-
bfitu lukaud etc. see kasadu (£} (447
col I, wed); Ss r> (440 eol 1, above); 4s lit-
tutn (501). AV 8142. 'J*P vli 54 ace la-
birutu (473 eof 1). 8arg Khoru 101 »i-
bu-ta lll-lik; Pp IV \A^\ Ann 448 (-tu>;
atibuta alakti «■ reach old age ($ ISd).
K 512 (Ur^ 204) R 7 si-bu-tu, lit-tu-
tu-tu; K 1146, 14 si-bu-tu n vi-xi-rn-
tu. Neb 125, I — 2 il-ta («» istu) va-xi-
Sr a-di »ii-bu-ta, from youth to old age.
II 83 e-f 10 NAAI-AB-BA-A-KI-KU
— ana ai-bu-ti-su, Br 216:», 3821;
preceded by ana ab(p)l&tiau, axxB-

_ 1009 —

citfu, eie. T. A. (B«r) 71, 29 p«rh. «i-ba- )

ti u mur-zu, old age & distress. |

mbCItU 2, abatr. noun of iibu, 2. T^ 7 ft 69;
PxiSER, Verlr., 283. K 83 (Hr^ 202) JR 15 :
(»mSl) 5i-bu-tl. Nabd 194, 7—8 NN,
a-na t*"**^) ii-bu-u-tu ina u-il (anf)-
tiiii ia y a*ii-ib, iVW. guaranties as a
witness the debt of Y. 903, 8 the mother
of the seller a-na ii-bn-tu ina libbi
a«-ba-at (0 •^^^ mu-kin-nu-tu, 538
col 2); 27eb 104, 14. .II 40 ff-h 40 (•«ai)
KA-KA-MA«si-bu(pa?)*tu followed
by ar-xn a-mn a «at-tu (41). — Perh.
T. A. (Ber) 24 O 45 roa-ani-ma ii-i-
ba-n-ta u-ul a-qab-bi, no one has
si>olcen in his capacity of a witness. Xam-
murabi-eocfe v 59; 68 a-na iii-ba-ut
.... u-zi-a-am-nia ■■ bear witness, ZA
XTiii 18, 14; 14 rm 1 on »ibtt Se niu-
kinnu.
&ibbatU. K 4861 i 0 (» II 28 »0 5, 62) NIS-
TAB-TAB-BI » ii-bat iiSti; AV 8143
reads II 22 a 47 tfi-ib-bat pi-1 (butTT);
l/'sababu.
$ub*taq*tu, see rusumtu.

te«s:a» /. e. d A-GA * mnkkHru (530 cot 2)
or ni9irtu (716 eoi 2); AV 7708; ZK ii
803 ft09 6/7.

Sag^m & Sas^tu see ianga & iangiktum.

SugU (AV 8395) & sega /. old, old man
{alt; Alter, Grcisj |] ^ibu, see sarru, 2
(782 col 2); also 1^ for Mibn, 1. Ill 01
a 26 tfe-gu-uia TUB (^ i<;ax)-ir, the
old man will become young (ngaui); ef
UI 58 a 73 <kft»«k«>»») iu-gi; & b 71 <k*k-
''•^>*i-bi u (>t«>tk*b) ii A-nim (WiNCK-
LCR, however, Fortch, iii 20S foil explains
it as: die Pleiadcn. das Gestirn des Oottes
Sibi, die btisen Siebeu); III 59 c 14, &
no 10, 1 ; Jbxsen, 48; AV S3i>2. P. N. Si-
gu-u-a in e. f., AV 8163. Perh. compare
Hebr n^}p.

Ik^guQmimm'pva), iigu /., be violently excited.

— a) rage {toben, wUten|. V 47 a 26 na*
al-bu-bn (409 col 2) explained by si-
gu-u. 83, 1—18, 1331 iii 12 [DIB] » sc-
ffu-u. — b) lament, howl )wehklagen,
healenj. V 22 e-A JO; g-h 49 (•-*') A-SI

— iirgtt-«f Br 11617. — 3 V 45 vii 8 tu-
ns-sag] -ga, ZA i 9b foil. — Zi become
mad. K 3886, Bfo/l summa sisu is*se-
gu-ma In tap-pa-n-Su lu ameluti

u-iia-iak. — n*" K 4038 (oatohline)

summa kalbu it-te-nis-ga-u.

Dcrr. thsso 3.
SegU 3,, Sigu 2. (prop'' ac) raving, raving
prayer, penitential prayer; lament {Basen;
heftige Klage, Bussgebet; Wehklagen|.
AV 4808; H^ 59; PSBA xii 216 (error);
BA i 105 rm 1 (yiHVf; see Z* 1 mi 2).
IV3 54 6 82 : 3 days, morning and evening,
si-gu-u KA(aisa)-si; b 39 ina iim
SS-GA ii-gu-u ana <*>> £a i'sa-si. K
2581 si-gu-u (Hezold, Catalogue, 456).

V 16 e-<l 2 (38 c-</ 63) XAM-TAG (which
s annu, arnu, sertu ^* sin; Br 2161)
«■ ate-ga-u, followed by ik-kil-lum &
id-ra-nu; H 38, 67; 108, 10. AV 8162.
Perh. K 2852 -f-K 9062 i 31 si(?)-i-gi na-
pis-ti-ia la cap-Ia-xu, the anger of
my soul thou didst not fear.

SesQ ^. Aerce, savage, mad {tobend, wCi-
tend(. A V 8162; D^' 89. 11 6a-2» '.'6 [UBj-
1«E (V 33 iv 53; Jkxsen, 277; KB iii, 1,
144—5) ■* kal-bu ^e-gu-u, a savage dog,
preceded by S U - m u , which i>erh. ^ i d i m -
mu; see V 30 y 44 i-di-im, gloss to ISJB
i- atf[-ga-gu?]. S' 6, 12 [BE] » se-
lu-u : se-gu-u.

ftagrbftnu /. V 21 a-fr 4 8AG-BA-NA' «
^ag(k)-ba*nu, with ra-pa-dn L t^i-da*
nu, 2. K 152 i 3. Jir 3537; Boissixa,
PSBA xxii 110.

§a£^banu 2, ZA x 208 O 17 see nam-mu, i
(680 col I), followed by 18, i>ag-ba-nu
»■ ma -mil (Br 3533); s^ag : mn-mit.

Saffubbu. lir 8033 ad V 42 e-/* 16 (IjUD)
8A(— LIB)-DU(— GUB) — SU (i-sa-
gub)-bu.

Sa-gi-gu. nr. M. 93080 12 13 (ANSU) GU
(aKA)-X>£ «e 5a-gi-gu (12, * na-gi-
gu) ^ a braying donkey, or, camel; ZA
XV ii 242; ibifl rm 9 suggests: mistake for
sa-gi-mu.

ik&giggu, llr 8066 ad V 42 e-/*15 SA-GIG
— SU-gu.

iu-gi-du (??); TT (^- «• ^u-da-du) V 28 e 21
~ (/*) su-nun (mistake for gadf)-du : a-
pi(— me?)-lu; AV S393.

iagidu (?) K 97 22 4 iumma anfiku u-»a-
ga-lu ka-nu-ui. Connected with this
are perliaps these 3:

iagalQtu. JbUl 4 0\ ultu pan 3a-ga-lu*
ti sa <«*») Assur.

64

— 1010 —

Sagilatu. K 4565 «<^>n> ia-gi-la-tu to-
gethei- with qiltu (g. v.).

sa-gaMa-tum. ZK ii 324: II -ta unqft-

tuiji &a dalate U-ta Mu-gal-la-tum.
Sigallu see siklu.

SUglu(d;du (§ 886, n) see ihi (218, 219).

saggil(i)iiiut. some kind of stODe {eine
8teinart|. J^\x iii 31 the country of XasQ
sad-di <•*>»»> Sag-gil-mut; m 15 iv 14.
V 30/i05: 1 (•^•n) Jag-gil-inut. II 40
a-b 56 <*^»n) tar-ma-uu — <»b«ii) j^g.
gi>li-in[ut3 llr 409; cf -kO d-e 16; 87^-^67.

81, 7 — 27, 147, 7 sag-gil-li-mut | ma-
9i-il-tuxu.

Sa«gal-ti, AV 7710 seeV^c^pu^.

Saga{i)mu, pr isgum; ys isaggum (BA ii
386). bowl, roar, cry, shout {brUllen,
heulen^ AV 7711; Z® 6 rtn 2; 56 rm 2.
Anp iii 120 »ee raxa(;u. 2 & dalm, Bal,
111 3; Anp M<m, B 24; Anp ii 106 (§ 162).
So V 62 ^i-ir gimir umiuanSti uakirS
:earbi» i20S/C) nines al-»a-a kfnia
A dad H^-gu-uiii. baniH iii 69 kima
Adud ia-gi-mi (§ 32y) cH^uuu aft-
:;uni (KB i 182/3). Scbeil, IUc. Tt'av,,
xix 47/8 notes xxv 3 is*gu-uni Dibbar-
ra. 1V2 1 a 14/15 (— KA-DE-DE-A-
M£S) see i;aparu, 1; 20/21 es-ie-pu
^a ilia &li i-tfag-gu-mu siinu; 11 a
41/4U be-el-su (43/44 be-lit-su) is-gu-
uin-ma, Br 1532; 28 uo 2 a 17/18 a-na
a»H-gi-uii-tfu (Iir817) || a-uu ra-mi-mf-
yu; 24 HO 3, 3 ina (T) sa-ga-mi-ka (U
206—0). K 2924 22 7 KA-DE «- fta-ga-
uiu, Br 701. II 21 u-b 19 — 23 fta-ga-
mu; ou a see Br 814 — 818; 13888/89. II
3G (€')/ 40 — 13 »a-ga-mu, i sa Adad,

A ia uesi, i <*^) K^Y-^^Ti « broken off.
S« 318 f^u-u I KA I sa-ga-inu; H 10 li
208, 4 it; Br .^44.

r> Br 817 reads IV' 22 a 21/22 n-sa-
u^-[ga-ani]: but??
DttiT. tb«a« 8 (4t}:

sagimu. loud cry, 8bour {laates B«ifen{.

K 42J32 O 22 iAiiStir) ^a-gi-ina-yii uA-

taN-xa-E:.x <KB vi (1) 10^11).
^figimu. V 46 M.6 44 MUL-NU-UZ (or

MUS, Ji::NSkN, 140)-DA » it Ka-gi-mu.
Sigmu noise {GerAusch} IV^ I'J JS 4 a-na

»i-giui aie-pi-iu-nu.
^igimniu. K 96, 9 sl-gSm-ma Sua libbi

111 (ilr^ 302).

I

I

ftagaxninu. V as iv 46 fta-gam-mi-ii-na
(of the door) i-na ku-ru-us-si .... lu*
n-9ab-bit (KB iii, 1, 144, 145). KB ri
(1) 186/7, 45 sii-dar(ka)-ki ■a-x(s)ir-
ki u fta-gaxn-ma-ki .... (KS 58 no 26).
83, 1 — 18, 1882 iii 23 fta-gam-mu ea.

fiugaxninuxnu ^^ iagamu of tlie storm, eto.
II 21 a-6 18 .... Sub mm iu-gam-mu-
ma ia II -me, AY 8391. Or i-^w-iiiT

ftagapu^)ru, / iagapOrtu. mighty,
strong; leader, master {mlobtig, stark;
lieiter, Melster, llaehthab«r| AT 7709;
ZK i 309; ii 417—18. Kerigl. i 18 Cii>
I>ibbar-ra sa-ga-pu-ru; KB iii (2)
46, 6; 72 i IS D. i. ilftni. Bm HI 105, 2
(Hat) Kin-sag-ga called &a-ga-ptt-ar-
ti rap-sa giin-ri (Wjxcklxr, JTorseA, iii
254/b//: die FQnitin des weiteu All). 8^
268 si-li>ig I tb I ia-ga-pu-ru (Ur920);
II 11 & 217 tio 87; see also IY> 15 ii 45,
K 4219 O 5 (M^ pi 10). Sauis i 2 to god
Ninib ia-ga-pi-ri sur-bi-i; | qarradu,
q.v, II SI e-/'62 e-til-lum : Sa-ga-pi-
ruCm]; L^^ 89 — V 41 a-b 26 (see qar-
radu); II 57 e 14 sa-ga-pu-rat Igegi.

fta-gu-un-nu & Sa-gu-u9-9i (AV 77i8/b/)
see guuna, KOTK 2 (226 co/ 2).

Itagafu. 8m 1687, a ia-ga-9u — X?^^

fta-gar yaptS K 888, 4 (BA ii 688).

fiiga(fi?;ru. AV 8160. ib OlS-SI-OAB,

Br 8465. pi iigari. Used as w St f.
§ 9, 65. Hebr *gw (t. e. n^^) borrowed
firom (Assyriau-)Babylonian; ZK i 118; ZA
ii 198; iii 61 & 114; BA i 872; Hma. i
226; HAurr in Tor, Etekiel (8BOT) 71. —
a) bolt, lock )Tilrriege1,TUrschluss| Creat.-
frff V 10 Si-ga-ru ud-dau-ni-na sa-
me-la u im-na (KB vi, 1, 8u/3l). KB
vi (1) 02/3, 18 (& 409) umi-iam-ma fti-
ga-ar Brldi ii-ia-ar. IV^ 17 a 5/6
wheu thou, o Saiiias, ina si-gar sam9
ellilti putUst in the bolt; 20 mo 2 O 8/4
si-gar same ell&ti tapti (o damas);
I> 135 O 42 see petu 1 (Q a (AJSIi xix
218: thou hast opened tlie bolt of the
shining heavens). Sp III 586 + Bm III 1, 4
si-gar sa-me-e el-ln-tum snl-mu
liq-bu-qu | 6, da-la-at ia-me-e lik-
ru-ba-a-ku. II 23 e-r/ 82/33 see si(k)-
kiiru, 758/9. Keb Grot, i 3d si-ip-pu-
su si-ga-ru-su u t'^) ka-na-ku-su (of
the shrine of the gods). V 65 b 18 + 25;
Keb iii 49, 50; IV> 54 a 5l/2 see sippu

— 1011 —

(776 ed 2). D 196 R 7/8 ii-ffar-ia-na
rabu-a ana-ku, I am their graat bolt
(fir 3453; AJ8I< xix 207). — Perhaps also:
entrance {Bhiffang}. K 2711 £ 7 (O 11)
S1-(}AK bSbe^a; Sarg^ior« 164 (usav-
bita; efn^Tt S) SI-OAU-Siu (£sh v 47;
I 44, 75); Afin 427; biiU 77. H 95, 51 ina
si-gar bit! IS «rubu. KB vi (1) 535:
alio vault, arch {GewOlbe}. Bm 908

(N£ 89) 8 . be-lit same GIU-81-

GAB ukni. -^ varebouse {8peicber{
KB iii (1) 180/7 ii rm*: 3derod.-Balad.-
stone ii 4 M-B. mn-dax-xi-id si-gar*

su-nu, but BA il 260; 207: der ihreu
Schrem triefen lilsst; see also M^ 92. BA
i 273 on V 61 iv 34: TQrschlSsser. — BA
ir 253 ad £sh v 45—47: der durch die
Sftolenstellung (wie St&be eines Kilfigs)
uiarkierte Kunigsweg (tallakti Sarri);
266 : "Das BaluleDgehege, ^welches sich von
•inem Tore zum andern binaieht; ....
auch das Torgewflnde der Portale einer
Halle." — b) animal cage {Tierkiiflg} Asb
viti 29 see uavaru ^ (716 eol 1); + 11
(if) si-ga-ru aS-kun-su-ma, 1 made a
cage for him, and let him guard the city-
gate ; ix 1 1 1 I put oil htm a dog-chain and
at the Eastgate n-ia-an-^ir-su <*<> si-
ga-ru (8m Agurb 281 GlS-SI-GAB-
ru). — V 26 a-b 39 see nftbaru (639
eol 1); 4.H, 44 OIS-MA-KU (U 37, 147)
& GI§-dA-81-DI (Br 12033) «- ii-ga-
(ruj, ZK i 193; Br 6789—02. U 43, 40
Gll-81-MAB -* OI8-SI-GAB » Si-
ga-ru, Br S45S. II 39 <•-/* 19 — 21 GI8-
MA-2;U — si-gn-rum (Br 6792), GIS-
AZ-LAIi «* i kalbi (Br 3875), OIS-
TIK-XA-ZA — £ nusl (Br3317). II 29
MO 1 O 48 {add) si-ga-ru s* ki-sa-di
(Br 337:0 followed b>* e-ri-iu-nu. Al«o cf
Br 3469. 9680, 0816, 11891.

i^i^rritU. pi sigreti •r ladies of the Ilareiii
* "U^, Ps 45, 10. Haupt in Outuc, Ext-a-
Neheniiah (SBOT) 66, 40; 07, 11; "con-
nected vith sigaru *'lock, cage", which
passed into Hebrew as n^^O, miswritten
nsic". So for zikruti, jU of zikirtu
(281/2). ZA XV 396. Sm Asurb .'00,5 C**!)
sig-re-te-su etc. I took away ns captives.

&agurrQ« V 21 a-b 55 sa-gur-ru-u [j ta-
a-ru, compassion, mercy jMitleideu, £r-
barmett|, AV 7720; Z^ 102; S 73n: &A
(—lilB), heart -h GUB(-> turn).

I

ftu^urQ. K£ Vi 65 (IsuUauu) sa ka-a-
a-nam-ma sa-gu-ra-a na-sak-ki, KB
vi (1) 171 (451), der dir bestilndig Blumen-
strilusse sutrilgt; Kixo: costly gifts. Con-
nected with suquru.

i^-g^i-ru T 11 16 a 32 se-gi-ru mi-lam
ni-ziz; -|-85.

BUgfarQ. A product of tlie datepalm }Pro-
dukt der Dattelpalme}. Nabd 973, 10
man-ga-ga iu-ga-ru-u, preceded by
tu-xal-la (9). Cyr 316, 8 — 9 tu-xal-la
gi-p(b)u-u man-ga-ga iu-ga-ru-u
bil-tam ia xu-^a-bi; c/'S77, 17 (a-na
eli) su-gar-ru-u ib-2a-'; 123, 9 — 10
itti 1 GUB tu-xal-la gi-pu-u mau-
l^a-ffa bil-tum sa xu-i;a-bi iite-en
(karpst) da-ri-ki lu(l)-gar-ru-u i-
nnm-diu. K 9891, 7 su-ga-ru-u,
betireen xu^qu it im-bu-bu.

§Ugu(r)ruru« Neb 360, 9 — lO imeru su-
gu-ru-ru sa ina eli ap-pi-«u si-
in-du.

ioffoiu e/* saqasu.

ftigUSU. V 20 e-/'22 [GlS ]-S£8 » si-

gu-MU, some instrument, weapon etc,; AV
8164. Br 4194, 14210. Perh. Yv^pvf,

ftugStU. eoncublue. Xammurabi-cocfe xxir
81 if a man set his ihce to take a con-
cubine C*^ su-ge-tim); 36 (-tam); 40
(-tum); etc. HARrsa, The Cmle of Ham'
murabi (1904).

iiggatu, some sickness tT K
summa amSlu si-ig-ga-tu
a part of the bod^- 1 M^ 92.

ftad miisi, ted urri see sat.

iadu 1. be high jhoch sein{ B'' 95/btf, see
however, ZC ii 405. existence of verb
quite uncertain, KB vi (1) 386. If it exists,
the following forms may bwlong to it. —
(H u:; — 1 — 18, 218, 4 i-»iil-di (Tbomfsok,
lieitnrte, 104 A); N£ XII ii 1-^22 whose
breast .... ul sad -da -at (orinc^t), does
not rise; but ix quiet like a pur iap-pa-
ti, e/c. Hec, Trav,, xx 206. 10 ^a-da-at
(of NanS) ri-ml-ni-i. — CQ» HI 16 iv 24

(B. F. Harper, Diss, p 34) kl-mu <f^7
as-ta-di pa-gar gu-rn-di-iu-un. — 3
83 — I — 18, 300, 5 u-sad-da-ma (Tuoaii-
suN, 208 A).
Derr. thsss S:
ted(d;0 2. Kast }Osten| 5 46. i^ KUB
(which — napaxu) <: IM-KUB-BA (pro-

64^

10625 5 8
niarxQ; or

— 1012 —

Iierly: Eastwind) Br 8462; II 29 ff'h 3; H i
40, 232; § 9, 54; K 106 Z; 26. II 29 g-h 1
IM-EIl-IiU — ttu-ii-tum; 2, IM-SI-DI
— il-ta-nu; 4, IM-MAB-TU — a-
xur-ru.
^dCd)lX 3. w mount, mountain {Berg, Ge-
birgc} § 65, 6 I'Mi; gen Aadi & ^add§
(§§30; 66). 1*1 ;tfad(d)« (&ni) A V 7754. '
i^ KUR (Ur 7396), mo8tl3' + phontttic
complement f/, a, t) §$( 0, 176;2:i; pi KUB-
M£S(Br &55:0-e(TPi51); KUll-KUB- \
31 £S, TP It 76 (§ 29), -f- -ni (ii 86); &a- .
di-e, sad-di-i; IV 3 28 no 2 a 18/14 '
XAB-SAG-GAL-OAI^-K «- i<H-du-u .
ra-bu-tu.

V 62 a-b 58 re-tfi-MU kinia sa-di-i
.... ul-li (» XAB-S AG, KM£-SAIi);
11 08/90, 36 — 7 sa-ilu-u (»* XAB-8AG);
127,36+38 ina bur-Li »a-di-i (»1IUB-
KUB-BA-OID, Br 10268), 44 inu «ia-
bal sa-di-i; -i-464-48; 1V« 26 b 46/7
istu sadi-i (« KUH); 00 b 14 ina sa-
di-i (— KUll-BA). 4-12; V 50 rt 2(4-4
-r 6) t**> Sania.^ ul-tu su-di-l ra-bi-i
(— KUK-GAIi-TA) ina a-i;.i-ka, j£N- '
SEN, 201 — IJ (on .^ad urcb iSanidi ^^ itad
Vlt ^aniMi). — KB vi (1) 106, 30 the
serpent wont, i-ii-irj sa-da-a (croswed
the luonnUiin), 4- 104. lit; 108, 18 (preceded
by a-lik ur-xa) + 110, IH; KB vi (1) 415
sug;{estM: Geflldu (this being the original
meaning); see ibid 70, 30: >a-[d]a-KU ta-
hak-kaii, wlicrc. perbaiw an Hebr mtaf it
Syr KnST, "Trift"; 50, 45; 52, 80 a-na
ia-ad la '-a.ri; 50,40 (52, 72-i-OS) ^ca-
dii-u»-8U ik-nu (?); 54, 23 ul-tu >ia-
di-i i-ia-ra-a. NE 1 i-ol v 23 la-am
tal-li-ka iil-tu >(H-di(-im)-ma; iv 2
11 riU-u (>')Ka-bani i-lit-ta-f<u «a-du-
nm-ma; IX eol ii 1 ^a na-di-i Me-mu-
>u Ma-Au[>um-ma]; + 2. del 06 (101)
vadu-u u ma-a-tum. over mountain
and land. JV^ f»(l /# 47 Sn-da-ki ru-uk- ,
hi. Um 7ai£ 12 (llr>'3.%8) ina libhi Sa
^a-da-i. «i-kan-ni-h>u-u-ni, BAiv511
(rcfersi to tlie funeral, burying, of a itcrxon).
i 7 9I& H.O i-na sep ('"'O Xi-pur Aadi-i
ivur sad-di-e); Esh iii 31; iv 10; III 16
iv 14. Sarg Khora 164; Ann 426.

1V3 30 a 18 gtmir ma-al-ku iadi-i
u xur-^a-ni. — TP viil 12 <»«»»«» KA-
Gl-KA («B aiailffna) i-na nadS-ni Aa
m&t(&te) Ka-i-ri (KB i 44,45). Sn Kui I

4, 33 the trees bib-lat Mad-di-i; bn iv
73 kirib sad-di-i rOqaie; iv 78; 1 43.
41. Keb ix 4 ^i-i-ti sa-di-i e-lu-ti;
ii 14 lia-di-im (§67, 1) nisuti. Smith,
Aaurb, 69, 93 Marrftni Ssib sa-di-e na-
qu-u-ti {ef TP ii 41). HI 4 no 7, 16
sa-di-i rtap-lQ-ti; 15 sa-di-i e-li-u-
ti (+33); II 19 h 46 sa-di-e saq-rn-te;
TP iii 46 (pasqtiti); ZA iv 7, 17 — K
8182 i 19 (gai-ru-ti). — D 188 JEL 6-f-8
sa-ds-i (—KUB-KUB-RA, 5-1-7). Ill
20 (K 2675) R 3 pa-gi-e (u-)qu-i>i tar-
bit ^ad-di-HU-un (ZA x 360). — KUR-
MES-e u ta-mSto, dalm, Mon^ O 10.
IV> 57 r< 28 sa-di-l u tSm&te.

HadQ tnarvu see mar^a, 1 (590eo/l).
— Also c/'kapu, 1 (420), ki^ru (428) ^
nadbaku (650).

V 28 A 83 sa-du-u between va-ku-u
& ga-ab(p)-lum. 1> 120, 100 me[-lij-e
(see m«lu) Hadi-i, Br 7409, 7412. S" r 13
Aa-ad — ku-u-rn (Syr Kn"n:); S'* 803
ku-ur I KUB | Aa-du-u; U 26, 553.
8^ 122 i-iii I IS I sa-du-u (same ib in
IV3 14 no 1 €1 3/4); H 20, 376. V 16 a4» 12
ga-bi-ri (or OA-BI-BIT) — sa-du-u;
see gabiri (211 eol 1). II 50 e^ 53—56
KUB, X(n)AB-8AO(AV3258;Br8553),
E (Br 5846), QA-B1-BI (Br 6124) — sa-
du-u, ZDMO liii SbCfoll, V 17 tt'-b 15 see

AV 7751. II 29 no 1 (adtl) . su-ul

sa-du-u (AV 7754, Br 14263).

In Babylonian texts we And these spell-
ings: ki-ma sa-tu-nm (ZA i 340, 22;
344; 346 — 7); I 65 a 50; a 21 ; b 32 (si-
ka-ar sa-to-um); ZA iv 110, 03 (184,
139) abni sa-tu-i a ti-'-a-ani-ta. I 6«t
e 21 bi-;ki-it sa-tu-um; ef Keb ii 34
bi-&i-ti J^a-di-im ($ 72a). — KB iii (1)
117 eol 1, 14 — 15 ki-ma sa-tu-im ra-
bi-im; also 124, 21; BOB U 229, 14/o/.
Br. Htts. 12215 i 14 — 15 (Kixo i- sadi -|-
ntinimation); Hommbl, Aug. Sebr. Trad.t
109; PSBA x.Ki 115 — 117. — JSrr. d?A99yr
iv 73. Thus in Ondea-lnscr. sa-tu-iiu
— nadO. AV 6613.

P.N. Sa-ad-da-in; V 44 <i 60 £-sag-
gil-Mad-du-u-ni (is our rook).

T. A. (tiu) 12, 17 eqli-ia | va-ta —
.-ntef (X KH v 128); (Ber) 103, 56 u-ga-ri
I »ia-te-e, ZA vi 157 %to 9; KAT' 652.

KOTK. — Ob tb* ot jmology ••• also X>^^ 109 ;
J. P. PSTCM, Jttf, Jtfh, tJt,, Tttii («03) M/Wt BABTn

— 1013 —

Et^m, Stutt., 6», M; WixcKUSV, r^rsch, li (•04) 102
(■» rr;^); JAaK]^ BA il 983; boi 8cnwAU«Y, /^/fo-
/Mwn/iio («/'s-rtf).

Conneelttil with iadO 3. are iadinli A p«r-
h«p« thtt following 2:

SadQ ^. in such phmncK ns : ^ * ^ ' A m u r « a il n
ivar 5n-du)-ii rnbu-ii, Sn i 10; Asb
riil 5; d> B81 Sndn rnbQ (/» 158 co/ 1);
KAT3 857 — 8 perhaps ■■ *^; coiii]tare
Qilr oji P. K. of n god Xs H«br niy. KB iv
178 no ii 10, 11; 8 054 (D 186) Jt 14 be-
lum Aa-dn-u rabu-w ^") Bol; IV 27
a 15 — 17 Ha-dii-u rabti-ii (— HUB*
GAI^) '* BN-I«IIj-I/A; Jn xo I a 28, 29;
18 tio 2 O ir>.

Sott on the eonnootion with ^^^ alto 1>a 4% ftm\
B^' 06 * ZK ii 2S0 rm \ (>: HAi.f.vv, 7.K li 405—7 ;
IkkT x30t$ xir lAO; Ji'xaxx, ZA i 2ftl ; 3Coi.VKX»:,
ZDMO' 40, T3r» — 0: verl* aatlii not in cxiatvnvc).
— Agalnai 3C«it.i»XKB, X1>MO 43, 4*1 on -3:^ aeu
XaAGABnK, A'omiHtttaUrrsickt , 13)* rm -*. Vni.i.xiia,
XA x-vii StO coniblnaa ->:r A -r rr Clnalratl of -^•) ;
iatitf$ti nhowa: Anlclinnng nn ]'' '"';i*. 800 nlmt
the viewa of (*. llorrMAXX, PhOn. Inicehr., 7^3/0/;
"Bxu-mt X^mintithtMuMtf^ |S31y; Schwa 1.1.T, XI lAlO
CS, 230.

SSdu /• oumniit, top of a iiiuuiitatn |Giprel
•ines Berff«s}. Anp i -10 Madii-ii kfnui
zl-f|ip patri parzilli ie{- o)-ait (^*(Gd-
Sn, ZK ii 280; 2»2; ZA i 200 rm 2 YtVX^
XZA i 251) na-a-di; ef\\A\ (Kit i GO, 01;
AJSIi xiv a). — higbncsM, iiiajc5ty {Ifo-
heit, MajcstHt( III 55 a 28 palu-in B£
(^ iltlbar) ^e-su iiinad-di.

fiad-da. KB 10, 50; 11, 1, bat read ^vitli
KB vi (1) 124 ikaSada(-da).

§U*ud(t) in oit-ud oaqS tic. »e%i Ku(p)-
par.

Sid(d)U /• (l/'«adHdu) m\ propcrl3*: extent,
direction — tlien: a) ivi^ioii, district;
shore, bank of river jLandPtrieb, Bereich,
Bexirk; XJfori»irecke} AV 8174; T)^"' lt»4.
K 8182 i 48 ij-na aid-di »a la i-di ni-
su-ti (in roj^iouM anlcnown and distant,
AJ8I/ xvii i:{6, 137); ii 40 e-pei aid-di
(tlie fixer of boundaries); 47; 49 a-na
aid-di ruqQti. XP vi 41 a i-di (at the
side) of far-oflT monntains; vi 96 (in the
bit; cities) ia ai(-id)-di mat-tiia (gab-
^^c); -i-71 in Barran u ai-di CnS') Xa-
bnr (Anp i 77; iii 90); Anp ii 96 in the
cities Sa si (iii 102 aid)-di xu-li.(i)a
(sM along my route); see'xu lu (/> 31 a), and
C. Johnston, AJP xix :!H6 (xiiiu i» xar-
rSnu, road); also Martin, "Melanges
Ass^'riologiques" viii (JRcrc. T>Yir., xxv

I

7i/>225, 226). 88—1 — 18, 14J2 16, 17 ina
si-id-di TAG {^Xo** xu-u-li) lu id-ku
(Hr^ 406; AJSL xiii 211); 81—2 — *, 55 O 6
i*na-gi-e (» ina nage) sa iid-di ti-
ll mat (which is a region of the sea) Hr^
881; AJSIi xiii 212. Sn vi 38 see niasdu
(599 cot 2. belo'vi); (■"»»*) A-rn-mu ia

iid-dl <»«0 , TP III -4«w 135; see

also 146, SSannn r<a iiid-di tam-tim.
c. tt, aid. Sarg Cyl 69 the gate . . . . aa
»i-id iltSui. aid-di siado ^ mountain-
slopes, 83 — 1 — 18, 2 If* It 8. — h) side,
longside, length (i^ US, BA ii 134; Mxiss-
NEn Si Boot, 20) >Seite, Flanke. Langseite},
with pQtu (7> 84S). Xeb i:t, 6 a-na au-
nie-la aid-da ^a . . . .; Itr 4896/7, AV
7743. V 20.7-/* 40. 47 US (WO* D U ) «•
}*id-du, Si Aa-da-du. followed by pu-
u-tuni. K 45."!^ (II »8 c-d) 3 aid-du u
pu-n-ti(-tuni); 4 Aiil-du u snp-li;
5 Aid-dn ar-ki; 6 sid-du ku-ru-u(AV
7140, Br 14217/S, 14324). V 23#/36 TUB-
DA — ;(id-du, llr 4135. K 4378 vi 24
CD 1*8) GIS-AI>-US-MA' — aid-di aa
e-lip-pi, llr 4178, 4181.. Another vo-
cabnlary mentions aid-du a a nd-di (t. c.
clippi) TiiunKAU-DANUiN, ZA xvii 103
aiddn St uddu ■■ lo burd.
iiddu 2. some piece (or part) of furniture
{ein llaus^en'lt, odor Teil eines solchen}?

T^ 131 comimres Mod. Hebr TVVp, 'i.>Jl»,
chest {Kiate(. Xeb 278. 8: 4(T)*<*^> iid-
du/'' (Canib 36, 2); Nabd 502. 2 ( + 4):
2 (*'•> ;i-da-nu; c/* 590, 2; 163, 2: 4 (US)
^id-«1a-nu. lieru i)erliai>s also IV- 23
f/o 1 iv 1,2 (end) sid-dii aa-da-di; aid-
du BU (—G ID i.e. iaadda)-ad; 24 (end)
r>id-di tii-na-ax. On aiddn aadadusee
Zimmi:i:n, Hituaffafehif 9io 56 rnt a Sz 9:
ein seiner genauen Bedeutung nadi nooh
dunlcler, bestimniter Bitus. Seu aid-
da tti, 1.

N'OTK. — ZA xvi 162, VIZ roads IV 60, &0 GI§-
BATj iitl-dtt inatoad of ('*•') ps-lag-du.

siddu 3. see sittu, 3.

§idS («■;>/) written ai-di-e, Sarg Attn 431,
454; Khorn 15:**. 168; Sn ii 55,56; read
with ZlMMEItN-jKXSICN (Kit vi. 1, 564) Sl-
DI(«» i»iHe)-e & efll 39c^l 58. Perhaps
also lV'-2 54 #1 47 Si -Dl — iifise.

§Sdu. Ml bullcolossus {SticrkolossJ; t. r. the
god or demon represented by such figure.
BA iv Joe. J>^^' 153/b//; ZDMG 32, 183;

— 1014 —

HOMMEI., ZDM6 46, 529 ]/'npB^ «. ^.-.-.-^
Haupt, AJP viii 279; ZA vi 124; KAT<
460 rwi 4: ^'StiergestHltig und wol auch
His Sturmditinon gedacht"; 461/2: whence
Hebr on??. AV 8171. ib AN *p:yY>-<X

(— ALAI>) K 4387 (II 50 c^J) iii 11 ; S*» 176

a-la-ad | AN-KAIj (or DAN) | i-5e-e-

du (Br 486, 6253); § 9. 60; II 10 & 206, 36;

Botb i^b often in K" & z^. S** 158 + 8^

II 962 O 18 (-hJK 3. 7. 26) ur-rid

se-du-us-tfii, JTVI 29, 58: there came

down hia winged bulls. T^< vli 124 «e-Sd

rn|f-g-u H u-tuk-ku lini-nu. — we find

the word uited for — a) n, destmctive god.

KAT3 459, 460. IV^ 1* iv 9+ 11 .se-e-du

("■AltAD) inuiiaAiir nidti »e-e-du

munnA^ir m&ti va ciuTiqaJiu »a-qa-u.

IV2 5 a :i/4 see padu, 791 col 2, below;

§67,5. lys 49 6 48 u-tuk-ku «e-e-du

rabii;.u dkininiu. lY^ 16 b 3/4 see pa-

raku. 2 Q (8Jtt rol j), H 82/3. ♦ fte-e-

du lim-nu a-lu-u, etc, (Br 11308, 11314).

— b) ti proieetisg deity (nedu duinqi

X utukku lininu) visually mentioned

toi^ether with laniassu (7; 480). Sarg

K/iOrs 189; I 44, U4; see .ih«o KAT3 455.

XE 51, 12 Ae-o-du Aa Uruk supuri ||

11, ililni fin, Uruk supuri, KB vi (1)

23'j/:i3; Haui'T, .lAOS xxii jH l; llA iii

99 foi. Perhaps also K 523 R 5 mar sip-

ri sii du-un-rju of Bel and Nabu ma3'

%valk bj- the side of the king (Hr** 324;

KAT^ 456 rm 4). — On V .•>2 a 15, 16 see

Jencck, 196. Perh. name of town, dalin,

Ob, 115 Bit-Ki-e-di.

XOTB. — On thtt «{d(a)Btl of Alnbaatw and
irory, see BA ir 2Sfi; ZA ▼! ISO rm 7.

Sud(d)Q /.KB iii (2) 60 col 8, 19 whose
kisuru la su-du[-u] ^ pm of idQ,
could not be reeognixed (ZA iii 366, 15);
see also Kli vi (1) 198, 21 kima ues-ti
iu-ud-da-at mc(? »ipV)-ra[-nuT-tfuT].

&uddQ 2, I 35 uo 2, 5 Xabu ia iu-ud-
du-u su-Su-pu ba-MU-u it-ti-MU, BA i
404: to whom belongs wisdom (('id it) Si
conjuring (oracle). Sec 117 co/ 1.

Saddabakku sec s a n d a b a k k u.

ftadda^gru, Saddaggis, f §addaftu»
&addagtiS» HAnrRn, AJSL xiv IS: .idverb
of time; ZA Nvii3in noB: l>cfore, formerly,
earlier {frQher, vorherj? K 525 O 17 ni&€
mSti sa Aad-dag-^is ina Mal-ie-ni ina

ra-bu-ie-ni (19) ixliqUni; K 583

Jl SI ina Sad-dag-tiS; K 154 O 15 £ad.
da-gii; K 1107 O 11 ul-tu iad-da-gii;
K 117 O 4 lik-ru-bu ia-dag-ta»; K 688*
O9 sad-da-gii ultu; K 615 Ol4(»Hr''
252, 167, 238, 84, 828, 268). 8 162. 10 (Hr**
778) ina in -dag- (is; S 984, 7 (Hr** 481)
ina Sa-dag-ti-iS.
Sudg^ulu. See ^ of dagaln (240, 241).
iadadu pr iidnd, il(r)dud, ps iiaddad.
Hebr mtr. draw, drag, pull {zleben} tO
GID (S 9, 11). AV 7748. -^ a) dtl 359
(290) the stones il-du-da-ium-ma,
dragged him down (into the ocean). V 65
h 45 ana ilm ^.Ati lii-du-du ni-i-rL
V 59, 69 as long as he lives maruSta li-
ii-du-ud, ZK ii 213. Bp 11 265 a zxi 3
i-5ad-da-ad i-na be(uilt)-ra-ta sa-
ru-u elippa; xx 9 va-da-id ni-ir ill;
cf Sarg KhoTB 36 + 70 & see nlru, 2. IV«
15 ii 9/10 rubu asaridu ciri(u) ana
,£arme ir-du-du {par is-du-ud; §51,8)
— IM-MA-AN.G1I>(-BU)-I-b3(</6),
BA i 168; 183 rm\ liBOMAXX, i 159 & rm;
3^:s%K», ZA vii 179. fiadadu serd< (see
•irdn, 783 col 1); KB vi (1) 92— S, 17 ina
ma-a-a-li ina sa-da-di. — <<«> &a
»adadi «« the royal carriage {der Oala-
wagenf | ^adittu & thus «> CO kussil
sa sadadi. T. A. (Ijo) 64. 10 — 11 see
vamada Q; TP III Ann 69 (<c) j^a sa-
da-di. Asb iv 64 narkabSte <'«> sa
na-da-di CIc) Ja ijil-li, the chariots, the
royal carriage, (and) the canopy; x 29 see
«Tru, 2 (723 col 2); 30, to the temple
gate i«i-du-du ina Saplijia; ri 22; II 66
MO 2, 9 (KB ii 264—5). -— KB iv 58 £o/ 1 , 1 7
Aa-di-ld eqli, perhaps mm cultivator;
farmer; M^ 92: a legal Urm. Xammurabi-
iHiera 34, 20 people Sa-di-id ai-li-im,
who pulled the rope (in propelling the
ship) su-kn-un-ma (iM order!). Creat.-

/•r^lV 139 iM-du-ud par-ku 6) I 48,

27 the kingof Klam a-na BSbili il-du-
du-nim-ma, tlje3' made eome to II. d^

171 (186) su-du-ud a-a i(r ], KB vi

(1) 242 (& 505) zieh ihn lieran zu dir.

K 615, 15 — 16 a-na mux-xi-ni il-
du-du-ni, have made them come to
us; K 628, IS since Bel-iqisa ik-ki-
ru <««*> l:iamttt il-du-da-am-ma
(& took along Elam, i. e, brought Ehtni
over to his side against us); K 824 R

— 1016 —

8/10 nakrn u bu-bn-ii-ti . • . . nl ta3- t
du-ud (Hr^ 258, 269, 290). Mbisskbr, |
no 74, 28^-4 i-SR-ad-da-du-u-ma, per- :
bapt: zaracksreban, "rom Felde**, am End-
termin der Mietezeit. — II 62 a-l» 44 '
<i> K 64 tv 5) aee madadu (X Br 1800,
7084, 7938, 91 3&). — c) consider {in Be- .
tracbt zieben{ lY^ 5 a 53 — 55 Bel a-ma-
ta ana lib-bi-iu iS-du-ud (Br 7557
»BA-AN-BU-I), conaidered carefiilly.
— H 51 ill 54 IN-BU (— OIB) — is
(mistake for is) -du-ud.

Oy 85—5—22, 68 JR 5 ni-il-ta-da-ad,
we draw near.

3 Perhaps ▼ 45 vit 30 <: 36 tn-ftad-
da-ad (??).

y V 42 cd 48 GID <»*-*«*> GID | ii-
ta-du-dn (^mtM aC; § 08), tofj^ether with
muccurn (578ro/l) Br 7530, 7575. Nabd
697, 10 tee sadadu, 1 (747 col 2).

r> cause to pull, let or make to carry,
drag I Ziehen, schleppen lassenj. I 7 S 8
<***> aaxUti u-5al-di-da (vor-id, 1 s^)
ki-rib KinS (ZA iii 314, 70); Sn Kni 4, .
17; Ksh V 20 building-material of ivood
and stone mar-^l-iA pa-ns-qi-iS a-na
KinS n-ial-di-du-n-ni; also K2675,18.
WnccKLcn, Sargon^ 176, 36 u-ial-di-da
nir Ainr.

Dcrr. — msisdda (800 «•/ 1), ilddu, 1 a 3;
Isdittu A llddatu.

Su«da-du. V 28 e-/* 20 I ra-i-mu. ZK i

^ 361; ZA ii 111; Jensen, 443; AV 8399.

Sidftdu (?) in P.N. (•'^l) si-da-da-lu-mur.
Neb 147, 3/»/.

tedxu, Sudri, see laxxu (478 eol \) it
laxrn (479 col 1).

iadaxu, pv iidix; p» iSaddix, BA ii 210, ^
211. proceed, advance, "walk, especially in
solemn procession, march ) vorrilcken, ein-
bergehen, besonders feierlicli, gemessen
eiuberachreiten. K 7940, 14 ennma in a
arax....I<U-ZU is-di-xa »-^TvJ. K**

8, 5 ii-di-xu. Bm III 105 i 6 3 i-iad-
di-xl n-ru-ux, Wincklisu, Forueh, i 254,
255: schreitet er den Pfad. V 35, 16
(marched at bis side) sec ^aniadu 0^ end
(§152); -f24 my troops ina kirib B&-
bili i-ia-ad-di-.vn Su-ul-ina-nii.
PooNOx, WatU-BriBsa, IX col i 1 foil [i-s a]-
di-xa-ma iramU kiribiu; Till col vii
29/b/. Ii« iii 6. Y 65 ^ 35 god BunSnS
ia i-ia-ad-di-xu a-na max-ri-ka, '

who marches before tbee. IV' 9 a 17, 18
Nannar sa ina ti-di-iq ru-bu-ut(-tu)
iSad-di-xu (^ SUB-SUB-BME-BAIi,
Br 7619). Asb viii 98 on the 25^ of Sivln
Sa-da-xu i^a Be-Iit Bftbili; cf IV' 38
eo/3,22 (ICB ii 220,221); K 734, 1 <'1> Sin
ina Sa-ta-xi-tfU. II ^b ff-h s ia-da-xu
I alaku; BA ii 39; AV 7744.

(Q* pc istamdix (> istAdix); p5 i«-
tamdax);»(Q;§98. Salm,iLroM,0]0^a/m
who .... iS*tam-da-xu (§53) ^adi u
tSm&te ivar ta-ma-a-te). Sn III 76
(nadbak sadS, etc) ina (*^> kusse as-
tam-di-ix, KB ii 08, 99. Kni 1, 39 ay-
ta-am-di-ix (§ 52). I 43, 31 to Nineveh
is-tam-di-xu.

3 Rcc, Trav,, XX 205 foil ill it is said
of NanA: ma-li-kat igigS inu-Aad-di-
xat xur-sa-nu.

'ySyiiTU,8en, 104,31 sunu anaUruk
uS-tam-di-xu. £sb iv 58, 59 [aua]
iit-rour sise Si-tam-du-ux (§ 52) nar-
kab&ti asm tfudtn imi4;annima(§98).
Ill 16 col V 6.

^ Poaxox, Wath'Brissa, IX col iii l2fol

u - 2(a - a 11 - d i - i X - m a (see ilntl pp 74 & 96).

Dmt. Iidlx(x)n Ol4r«/1) A maidaxu (600).

§id-du-XU-[u?J II 33 (a-yb 15, Br 1418.

iada/u, be wide, large }woit, gross se in | see
perhupN ZA x 202, \0 b ^ad-li-i : da-ln.
D^ 50; Bfej X 301; D^*' lOlfol; Bfej xir
151, l&'J; ZDMO 40. 735; ZA iii 61 rm 1. —
3 usandil (> Utfaddil); ac ium(n)-
dulu. — a) make M'ide, large, ample |w«it,
ausgodeliiit, geriiumig nmchenj. Su JBtrll
55 {Rasa 83; ZA iii 317) u-sa-an-di-la
si-kit- tas, I widened its (tlie terrace's)
structure. Sn Bell 01 iJttias 89; ZA iii
318) see rebitu; ibid 40: sum-dul (to
nmkA wide) rebSti (of tlie city). Neb
viii 35 a-na acu-un-dii-lam iubat «ar-
ru-ti-ia, to enlarge my residence; ZA
ii 133 a 7, 1 52 no 4 B 10, 11 titQr
palga (803 col 2) ak-zu-ur-ma u-sa-
an-di-il ta-al-la-ak-ti, KB iii (2) 60,
61. I 44, 58 a-na Su-us-mur sis6 (for
the sheltering ol horses) ul sum-da-la
(was not roomy enough) ka-nu-u (405
cd 2) ki-sal-lu. 1 35 NO 3, 22 Sulmaneser
mu-sam (var ian)-di-il e-XA(U)R-
8AG-KUIt-KUR-RA (explained as)
[bitt] ia-ad ma-ta-a-ti. Xammurabi-
cotle xliii 58 li-Sa-ad-di-il-sn; iii 18

— 1016 —

mu-Sa-ad-di-il (Harpbh). — b) increase,
enlarge {zablreich machen, verinehren|.
V 64 2> 36 my cUtys IS-ia-rik (may he
leDg^then, ]/'i('U() sanfiteia li-sa-an-di- '

il; ZK ii 352—3. Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 75 + 76 \

viii 24 pir'u lu-sam-dil, BA iii 254. <

ip 5u-una-di-ll, nee zdru e) 7> 205 col 1. !

Derr. theaa 2: I

fiadlu, /'«adiltu, atJJ; Hedu. i 226. — a) {

wide, extensive, large {weit, ausgedebnt|. I

K 3182 i 3r» t«-te-na-bir tani-tim rap- |
ia-ti ia-dil-ta (var K 3474: ta-ma- j
tun) rapaH-tum Sa-di-Sl-ta), AJSIj
xvii 136/7: the vride, broad sea. Sn v 79 .
(i-ir er-t;i-ti sa-di-il-te, ou the broad !
plain. Keb vi 35 aba)l2EniSu ba-ad-
1 a-a-ti, their (the walls') wide gates ; ZA ii
127,20. — b) numerous {zublrvicb} {! rap-
iu. £sh iv 42 ki-Sit-ti ua-ki-re iad-
lU'U- ti, the si>oil of the numerous enemies.
Sl-I>I(c-*igise)-o »ad-lu-ti, Sarg AftH
431; KhofS IBS; Sn ii 55— G. KB iii (2)
4/5 eal 2, *J um-nia-nim sa-ad-li-a-
tiiii, numerous artisans; ZA iv luit rttt I.
ScuKii., i\Vi6(/, ix 20 bu-^o-e j«a-ad-
lu-ti.

Sundulu 0 huddulu), AV 6061, 8521. —
<i) largo, extensive Jweit, weitumfassend {
ZA i 41, 3J. Sams (I 29) i 22; Merod.-
Balnd.-stono ii 49 — .'lO see karAu, 441
coi 2, b. — b) splendid, precious, gorgeous
{herrlich, prachtvoll}. Sunuc i 24 (Kclnx)
ki*>i<;-(;i el-li a«-ri i(uni(>4iin)-du-li.
Keb ^a/« i 26 nii-ini-nut KU-um-su su-
ku-ru i^u-un-du-lum (KB iii, 2,56—7);
Neb viii 12. — AV 8519 reads S'* 70 sum-
du-ul, instead of »uni-du-'-u, Br 8236.

ftadlG. S 80, 10 kippat itad-li-e (ZA x
202); also K 4t»03 O ii (Mee V JX 26) 4/a
kippat ^ad-li-e; ZA xvii 190, UOO.

Sudlupu see dalai>n ^ (248 eol 2).

Sidixnmu, AV 8169 seo idimmu (20 eoi 2)
and add: ■« (kalbu) MCgu (q, v.) & KII vi
(1) 6 /*»>! 4.

iudxna^i, see >(utmatfl.

§adanu, a precious stone {cine worl voile
SieinartJ ZA xiii 58/b// i^ TAG-KA-
Gi-NA (c/lV* 18 b 22/23; il 38 e-f 13
& katu, 455 eoi 1). K IHB Ji 23/24 (-> II
81) «- ;^a-da-na (AV 7746, Br 620). TP ;
viii 12 («»»«n) KA <»»»•") XAL-TA (or ;
xal-ta?) u (•toaii) KA-G^-^'A i-na .
yadl-ni »h ni8t(Btc) Nairi IQ aiiS. ,

Su-ud-du;nu(-xna), Xammurabi-/eMe»*tf, 22
JB 5 >B 3 of nadanu, g, v.

sudnunu, A V 8407seedauanu3 (260 eal 2>.
KB vi (1) 568 reads TP i 43 suznuDH.

iadftniS, (§ 67, 2) adv of ^iadSna —
iadii, 3; mountainlike, mountainhigh
{berggleich, berghoch{ AV 7745; ZA i 3-40>
R 1; ^ooiiOKt Wadi'Brissa, 187 (below).

Xeb Bab ii 6 karS xiriti^u »a-

da -pi-is ab-ni-ma; see also Neb vi 34;

iv 13; viii 61 ; ix 21 ; I 52 no 3 b 20; V 34

C 37.
Sidintu (?) PsassB, Fcr/r., oxxvii 7, vi-din-

tu ra(?)-tu(?)-qu.
tedappu(T) C3*r 84, 5: I-it sa-da-ap-po.

BA iii 437 suggests a-da-ap-pu JC: comp.

Ksh v lb foil (i^> a-dap-pe.
iadaru /. )|qibu,nHbG; command, order |ge<-

bieten,befelilen{. Delitzscu in Baeu-Dsi*.,

JBxechiel, xii; D*' 102 — 3 — Talm T^^f.

Xeb Bab ii 29 & Bars ii 25; I 49 b 12/lS

(see 558 col 1, above); but Jensen, 162,

& others iu^ur, ]/tf at aru.

Derr. Porbaps:

Sidru. command, order (Befehl, Gebot] Z^
90 (end); IVa 54 M 34 «i-id-ru va <*>>
£h lisapiax llbbukka. But rather
yvattiru.

fodurru see Sat urri.

Su-dur-ki. KB vi (l) 186, 45. So perhaps
for iu-ku-ki. l/aduru, be wide, etc.

SOduru. Nabd-Cyr CAroii 14: III u-niu su-
du-ru, mourned fur 3 days, yadarti,
be afraid; lament; 3. Or, from:

Itadaru 2. (?) Zisimern, Jiihuiliafehi , 101, 8
IJibbi pal-xu-u-iii sa-du-ru-n[i], my
heart fears and is oppressed {mein Hers
. ist furchtsam und bedriiugt. K 4 174 4- 4563
e-tl 17 ea-da-ru (GGA* 08, 811). — 3 2A
ii 83, 12 su-ud-du-ru.
Derr. — Forltapa these S(?):

$Udru, c. Ml, sudur. XV^ 39 6 31 the Igeg«
and Anuuuaki i-na vu-dur-vu-nu (uf
the great gods) ezzis likelmusu.

Saddaru (t). 11 57 c-d 55 d> £Hd(t)-d(^)a-
ri — (") Nin-ib. AV 7766.

Siduri. girl, wench, e/c. {Miidchen,I>irne,elc.t
AV 8173. 11 32 c-il 27 « i-du-ri (me-me-
turn Si mertum, see 583 col 2) || ar-da-
tani, Br 13^64; KAT3 574 rm 3. Z^ il
172 (<l<^0§i.du-ri lip-^ur. See sidikru
(749 <»»/ 1 ) <: KB vi (1) 470, 578/9. Perhaps
originally «■ timid {furchtsam, bexagt}.

— 1017 —

illdfita. K 47 e 12 1/2 (Hr^ 54) B«l & Nebo
pa-an | 5a-da-ti ia iarri beli-ia ....
(5) liS-ku-nu, BA i 195/6: Huld, Gnade;
ein ftvtindliehAnilitz.— Meissner, 106 — 7
also has 8a(n)djitu, name of a month
(araz san-du-tim) IVZKH v iSOfoL
KB iv 48 fto IV 10.

^adittu O-tfadid-tu) properly affJffliUM*^
to be supplSed ; a royal throne-obair pulled
by ropes. See sirdfi. AV 7749. ZA svii
242: ein transportabler SeNnel von einem
£eel gezogen.

ftidclatuxn /• an implement, furniture {ein
Haasgerfttf etc, Oyr 18;s, 10: III kusse;
I-it aid-da-tum; Camb 331, 11: I-it
(*«) Mid-da-tum; 330, 6. Nabd 258, 16
(end) I-en gan-j^a-nu ii-dn-tum. Neb
42, 2: Mid(?)-da-a-ti-iu-nu (ata alp5).
See also Pognon, Wadi-Brisiw, 84. Per-
haps ▼ 23 a-fl 15, Br 335*J. See tfiddu, 2.

Inddatuxn 2. Scubii., J2cc. Trtiv., xvii 35
«i-id-da-tiint n-ul i-s(U-u-mn, il ii'y
a lias de reintegration t\ faire. « id datum:
action de yadudit. 3lEissxEit, 141.

iizbu m (KAT-t 442 rm 2), c. af. ^izib, milk
|Mi)ch( 16 GA, Br 6114; AV S181. —
a) of animals. Asb ix 67 see kariiu, 1
(441). lV9 4iii 31 (&39)ii-iz.bu(»GA)
brought from a clean stable; 18"* no 6 R
1/2 mu-ur ni-ki ^i-iz-bi ii-iz-ba ul
. . . .; 28*** 7IO 8 b 0/7, 8/9 Hi-iz-bi eu-zi,
goat-milk, Br 7036. Kabd 1119, 0 &i-iz-
bi «a . . . .; I 65 a 20 + 33 rf ximStu.
si-zib la-a-ti el-li-ti see littu, 1 (500
col 2). 81, 11 — 3,478, 7 pn.xadit si-zib,
a suckling lamb. PSBA '96, 252; ZK ii 216.
IT 46 «-/• 14; V 42 n-d 9 DUG-OA —
karpat tfi-ix-bi, AJP v 72 rm 1 ; H 23,
450. kn-ut ii-iz-bi see kutu; mama-
<;u »a tfiz-bi, see namav*t (683 col I).
U 81, 6 e-mtiq ii-iz-bi (» GIB-GA-
XI?). K 2001 (Craig, Hel. 7'exts, i 15)
20,21 sizbu, elli-tu, milk (&) cake, KAT^
442 Si rm 2. — b) of woman. II 35 t/'h
74, 75 see girtn, NOT£, p 807 col 2.
Camb 865, 3 marat-su-iiu sa si-zib
II aaeli ti-lu-u, a jiuckling child. liec,

Trav., xxii Notes d'Epigr. LIV 8 Sim-

nia-tum ki-ma »i-iz-bi ina tu-li-e.
K 2619, 21 [laj a-niq si-zib So-ir-ru
la te-zi-ba a-a-am-nin, KB vi (l)
60 — 1. Bali., PSBA x 300 rends ii^bu
Si compares '\lf^, outpouring, overflow.

I

i

SOsib Ss &6zib »- ip S of ezebu, 25 eol 2;
c^P. K. Sauia&-ie-zib. AV 7933.

ftazub(u) /. AV 8419. ac ^ of ezebu.
Arm 2,rvft D^' 140. V 16 g-h 17 §U-TA-
KAR-TAX «- iu-zu-bu, Br 7147. Also
nsed as P. N. Bar 37, 33 Su-zu-bu C»>ar)
ka-nik bfibi. 8n iv 35 etc. abbreviated
for NergalutfSzib; Su ili 45; v 8 + 41
for Mu»5zib Marduk (Bezoi.d, Caia-
loffue, V 2106; ^VINCKL^.R, Altor. ForMch^

i 204).

Mzubu 2. T. A. (Ber) 26 iii 27, 28: I iu-
zu-ub sa qiti sa kub-bu-u I lubustu
iu-zu-ub SH qlti ku-ub-bu-u.

&azUZU. m/jTP V 43 21 yl. Pih iu-zu-zu
a-bu-u b tam-xa-ri; AV S413. ]/'ezezu.

iSzuzu /. ZA iv 240, 12 (hymn to Nebo)
a-*iar ok-lit nani-rat tie-zu-zu; perh.
also K 3216 (ZA iv 227) belum sezuzu
liuux. provoked, ungry {erziirnt, xornig}
]/'ezesu.

§6ZUZU 2. see v^'^^'^i^^A, and Neb vi 17
virrusiu tfc-zu-zu-ti; V 34 a 21 ; KB
iii (2) 72 a ?C. AV 8180. upright, erect
{aufrecht, aufreclitstebend} lAiazazu.
Plbmmino, Ae6, 51.

SUZUZZU II 83,6 — pm 3 of nazazu (9. v.);
also see ziimru.

ftuzmuru r/*zainaru r* (284 col 1).

iazanu, I<von, Manual, 13i on Asb iv 21,
see 43, footnote ; also llAnTii, Etym. Stud.,
52 & Fa.'iNKEL, BA iii 32.

§U-ZU-ta (?) T. A. (Ber) -.'8 i 23 . . . . qat-
ti xurfi<;u tani-lu-u su-zu-la.

ia-xu. T. A. (Iter) 48, tf explained b^- de*i-
ia « grain. Perhaps al^o T. A. (Lo)31, 9
n-na na-da-ni Ae-xn.

iaxu, i/xu 1. p£^ i A a X X i. wallow in the
mud {im Sclilamine wnien oiler waiileu{;
but see KB vi (1) 500. dtl 14G (155) the
raven ik-kal (]^^ric; or iq-ribf) i-ia-
ax-xi. S* 2, 7 ;u-u I 5U I Si-xu-u Br
10842; aia-ia-rum (6). sa-xa-pu (8). Si
ka-ru-mu (9). J Perhaps K 483 i{ 6
amelu lu-Aax-xa-ni (Hr^ 55); BA
i -222.

D«rr. iaxQ, S a 8 iV), A Saxltun.

$axu 2. swine, pig, hog {Scliweinj Jensen,
ZA i I7U rm 2; 306—11; KB iii (l> 130, 1.
proiierly: the animal wallowing in the
mud; and thus SAX (§§9. 118; 25; AV
7771) is used as part of i^ of such ani-
nml»; Br 11114. II 6 e-d 21, 22 gi-lX

— 1018 —

(KB vi, 1, AOO) & Sax -« ia-xu-u; AV
7783; Br 4208, 974. IV 13 a 41 at-ta-
ma e-pi-ii-ka ki-ma Aa-xi-e )u-n
9al-lat, KB vi (1) 538. iD also IV' 50 e 9;
8arffjl9m]39;£sliii4. l28a23SAX Gld-
GI-MES » MAXe abi. Rm 2. 588 O 48
OI-IR-PIS oSa-xu-u. MS^25. II 29
no 1 add (K 202J) a 6], IK-DAM » ir-
ri-tu va aaxe, Br 3101; and V 32 d-f 47,
kukiibSnu ia Saxe, fce 378 coi 2; naxu
ia SAX (» Max!) nee iiSxii, 2 (603 coi 1 ;
Br 5342, 5409). Aax(u) qaq-qa-ri Q xal-
iaia(i)a see 314 coi 2 § 6. Cf also JAOS
xxti 214.

iaxQ ^. Xeb 312, l <<?) na-xu-u ia a-na
Su-la-a (Anioi) tiKlakti nadnu.

^QXU (?). K 678 R 1 Sii-ux UE-IK-NU
(— tibni) Hr^' 506; alNO ibid u/lO »u-ux
(anfil) i-tu-'-c ia iarrl b61i ii-pur-
an-ni. K 653, 4 nu-ux A£ (eonoemiiig
Af of whom tho king has written to ine);
K 1235, 4 (Hr^ 154, 155)

SuxO fiuxitxi. T. A. (Ijo) 6, 20 + 21 Ute-
cn t*^Mr-iu ^**:)u.su xurtlt^u »u[*xa?J-a
u narkab-tuiii >-u-xi-tu i-na xur2ir;J;
KB V 87 a bed of iiaiu-wood, gilded; also
a gilded chariot.

itjcu 1, pr iii(5)x; Hcbr. n*tf. grow, grow
lip, become tall, high {wacbsen, huch-
wnchiien(. Q § 40; 1>" 62; D**' .H4; 180;
ZD5I6 40, 725. 8n Kui 4, 11 «ee kabarii
(366 col u); ibid :i8 cypreiwes nap-xar
i<;d i-tfi-xu; Surg Cyl .'18, Sargon who
i-na mil-ki ni-mo-qi ir-bu-nia i-na
ta-;iin-ti i-ic-e-xu (KB ii 45; 293.
IiVOK, Sargon, 67). K 3456 O 18 i-na ki-
ni (ill the forest) .... i-si-xu iam-ni,
PSBA xxi 37—8; K** 53, 8 i-»ix(-tfa). IV*
18 no 3 i 42/43 ki;-ti clli-ti ia i-^u-ia
it-l-xu (— pm; § 116, OIJ>-DA ....
UD-DU, t. e. ib of a<;Q, 8** 84; Br 7564,
7880).

3 ^ 45 vi 34 tu-tfa-a-xa. ag V 31
C'd 33 inArtu inu-ii-xat it inu-us-si-
xa-at (~ 3') |>aiiuro (or |/'ina8axuT
567 eol 1) AV 5518.

Derr. mulixxu (0'J2 emi I); flixtu; iutaxa
(Itttamxtt) A:

$ixu 2. ; S6xu. adj grown tall, tall, loft3*
{hucligewachsen, lioch{. V 65 b 3 a-su-
xu Ai-xu-ti ivar ii-xii-u-tn). I£ 67, 76
guvUrS erini ie-xu-u-ti; ZA ii 133 a20.
See also karfi. S >nd; 431 ed 1). IV

22 a 36 see na'alu, 1 33 b (629 eoi i)
and translate: (the muruQ qaqqadi)
cats down the tall like a willow (T); see
V 47 a 50 kuni(quin, gat)-ti rap-sa-
tu urbaiii uinillum. iV3 9 a 22/3 en-
bu tfa ina ramilniia ibbanu 2i-xa
gat(kum?)-ta.

sixu 3. some animal of lower order, de-
structive to plants and vegetation )ein
den Pflanxenwuohs serst5rendee Tier nie-
derer Ordnung}. II 6 e-<{ 18 see kisinimu
(416 eol 1) Br 6560; AV 8184.

&ixu 4» some weapon or instrument. K 8676

iii 27 n&uDn-gaN-xAu.i.nM*ii.

i-xn (ZA viii 77).

Sexxu (T). II 41 C'd 10 .... IjAI« «- se-
ix-xu.

iaxxQ. a cloth fein Tach|. KB vi (1) 92,
19 <'^> iaxxitum ir-kab-ma, bestieg
er das Segelschilf (see ibiti 410); t6 sev
U 46 0€l 10; D 88 V 10 OIS-IIA-SA(G)
'[— I«IB].X A — (elip) iax-xKcar xn)-
tum, AV 7785; Br 8082. — V 15 «-/* 44
KU dA((>)-XA — sax[-xi-tuni] or sax
[-xu-nj followed \>y kar[-ra3 Ii a-rn
[-suj & I baiamn, KAT' 603: fiOsser-
gewand. iC> also IV^ 26 b 10 (a saxxu
kussU for a god); 29* 4 C £ ii 7; 56 no J
a 16; ZiMMKi:x, Ritua/tafdN, 48, 12 Strut ii.
See also iV> 58 tt 44 e-pu-Sak-ki (nkak«-
unto thoc) inakurru sax-xu-tu u-ic-
eJ-li-ki ina libbi.

SuxdQ see ^ of xadQ (307 eol 1); Hr>'
200, 14.

SQxuz(u) ac 3 of axazu; 8arg Cgi 74
ana iu-xu-us (;i-bit-te, KB ii 60, 61.
AV 8419.

&UXZUZU. VATb 244 iii 29 A-Z A-IiU-I«V
Si su-ux-zn-su.

iaxaxu, pv Ssxux, ps iiaxxux &iiazxax
AV 7773. K 8464 ii 62; iii 76 . • . .J-iu
ilSni i-sax-xu-xu BA ii 410; 418: Ihni
haben sich die Gdtter zu beugen; thus >»
bend, bow down; but KB vi (1) 68 leaver
passage untranslated. V 49 viii 14 (end)
i-iax-xax. T^ vi 33 like a .... wall
lii-xu-xu kii-pu-ia. K 4809, 20 Zl-
ZI >B sa-xa-xu iia .... (Br 2348; ZA iv
3 58); ef K 2009, 16 Ub-Z U-A-BI-A ^
«a-xa-xu, ZA iv 165 & v 44; Br 6061.

3 oppress, press (ZK i 190). IV> 22
a 19/20 zu-mur u-sax-xa[-axf]. IV^

— 1019 —

3 a 10 (end) UZU-MES (» Mere)-Jsu u-
£ax[-xa-ax] or iaxa^a, 2?

3* K 4832. 22 (21) «ee iaffiniu.

Here also belong the T. A. forms, (Ber)
98,9 ns-xi-xi-in i-na pa-an-te-a ^ ba-
at-nu>me, (ZA vi ISO); (Ber) 94, 13; 114,
8; 186, 7 « I throw myself, I prostrate
myself. — <!J« (Lo) 50, 12 lu-u ii-ta (Ber
128, 11 -ti)-xa-xi.in; 88, 7; 52, 8 lu-u
i^-tu-xtt-xi-in.

D«rr. iaxxB A iixxato.

iaxafu /. pr iixit, p* i^axxi^, go up,
mount, asoend |steigen, aufjteigen, be-
steigen) Zimsibiuc, Jiitiialtafein, 217 rni 17.
KB "VI 145 is-xi-^um-mu £a-bani;
-»-175 iM-xi-if xup-pa (KB vi (1) 170 —
77). K 2519 M II (ZiMMBRN, JiitHttUafeln,
100, 36) puxatta] iatti i«tenit <-k»n)
ya as-lu la U-xi-it-tu (— Mautix.
Teadeg reliff., »03, Sl-ijb), IV 2 .hi 111
a-na bur-ti alpu ul ii-^^ax-xi-it (see

O 77; KB vi (I) 399. K 8406, 7 m]a-

«a-rn i-«ax-xi-i(. pm KB vl (I) 48
(— K 8459 ii) 19 sa5:-du-ma i-na C*v>
kusse a-gu-«u wak-nu.

IQ* — Creat.-/V7/ III 30 (38) it is said of
the uSnmgallu : su-mtir-Au-nu lii-
tax-xi-tam-ma, (Zimmkrk-Quskbi.: ilir
Ijeib schwelle an) la i-ui-*-u i-rat-su-
un; see KB vi (1) 300. — b) mount }er-
steigen} etc. 8n iii 70 — 77 a-nar H-na
<*<> kusso rtup-su-qu i-na ^epe-ia ai-
*»x-xi-i^ (I M*eut up afoot); Kui 1, 40.
IV» 18*6 8 ina axilti is-ta-xi-i^; jMsrh.
83 — 1—18. 40 (Ur^407) 8—0 atalu ultu
Sade is>sa-ax-a^ (or saxatu, 2?) AJSL
adv 179.

3* I«* i 20 si-tax-xu-ra-ku mur-
ni-is-ke, I mounted the charger, Ijch-
aiAXx, ii 67. — ZniMERN, ItUnalUifebi, 26

(K 3245) iii 4 the king upon us-ta-

xat-ma (ascends).

3 Rm 282 R 5 u-Ma-as-xi-if ur-pa
mi-xaC-a?]; ibid 2 su-UM-xi-it ur-pa
mi-xa-a, let a cloud rise up, let the
storm .... (Kii vi, 1, 40 — 7).
Osr. perhsps:
&ixtU. V 85. 15 fii-ix-ta i--ta-ka-an
a-na 30 kas-bu, he advanad about 30 A*.
Also see KB iii (I) 172, 7—8.

Iaxafu 2. pr lAxu^, p* iAaxat & iiaxut,
tear, tear off, flay, peel {xerreisscn, ab-

reissen, schinden, schfilen} AV 7774; h'
46; IIaupt in Paterson, Numbers, p 50.
1V3 60* C 12 10 see sakikku (756 col 1);
60 5 25 9ubat-Ku i-ia-xa^-ma; c/* Zim-
iiERx, Rilualtafehi, 40, 3; 54, 4; 60, 21:
the singer idH-^u i-iax-xu-iif (soil
seine Anne entblossen). K 2852 + K 9662
i 3 lu-bul-ti darru-ti-»u ii-xn-u^.
11 S& ff-h 67 — 70 .irdatu Aa ina su-un
mu-ti-^ia rnbat-sa la i^-xu-fu, Br
3406; see ^ubatu & c/* SI — 7 — 1, 08 i 19,
20 et-ln ^a inu sii-un a^i-^ia-ti-iu
<:u-ba-ta la ii-xu-ru; Jour. Traits. Viet.
Jtist, xxvi 153. IV» 10 5 43, 44 my many
sins ki-ma asu-ba-ti «u-xu-ut (-• M u'-
UN-PA.PA(«SI0-S10)-rrA\ KMK-
SAIi) Br 5623; 59 fio 2 b (K J54) 14 lu-
ui-xu-ut lum-ni (the bird c;irr3- it up
to heaven). K 41 6 10 iMt-ba-a-ti ii-
xu-ut-tA~an-ni-ma, he tore away iVom
me, PSIIA xvil ebfoll. KK V co/ i (?) 41
...xa-lip-ma 6 sa-xi-it ^u-nu....
(KB vi. 1, 162 — 3). IC 490 Jt 15 )i-ii-
XM-ru iarru beli (Ilr^ IJO); llin Jir,, 13
Sgar&te (?) i-sa-xu-tu. NK I col iii 42
si-i lii-xu-ut l«-bu-5i-;a (Ss 2J>, KB
vi (1) 12-1 — r». Asb X 5 maiak-HU a»-
xu-ut; ii 4 is-xu-^u; icimrn, AsHrb, 137,
77 — 8(148,3) li»:ln-au-an (rrir -nu) at-
lu-up a8-xu-ut((a) SU(s ma;ak)-su-
un (KB ii 2.'i6— 7).

Q« K 20{J5, t* il-ta-xa-at (draw off,
tiysrxiy).

3 IV' 12 2? 22/24 mala basu | u.«a-
ax-xa-tn. Here jicrhups IV ;{ a 0/10
r.lie iiiuruv qaqqadi i^eru-.^u u-sax-
xn[-afc. ZK ii 302] — PA-PA-GA (sec
also asurbu, narjummatu; Br 5587 S:
IVa R read [-axj).

3« K 4300 Ji .^i-tax-xu-tu (AV 8841;
$48), together with sa-a-ru, nic-lu-Iu
& mulultu; ZA xv 415, 410. Bm ;;45 02
si-tax-xu-(u between hir-<ju Si •ju-*-u.

r» K 3245 iii 15 (ZiMMEU.v. Riimiftafeht,
20) he said thus: 1u(-)Mn-uA-xu- t^i lim-
ni-tu-u-a, may my evil deeds be extir-
pated.

Derr. th^sc 2:
ftixtU. 11 39 C-f/ 57 SA-X AB-OU II — £1-
ix-tu, decrease?, preceded by XAB-
GUI> — im-ru-u (5rt). AV 3187; Br
12122. — ZiMMERX. JiifualtafelH, 61 ii 9
Me]*ix-ti'su i-sa-xat; literally: his tear-

— 1020 —

iii£^ oil* be aihall tear off; i. e. he sball
deliver liim completely; also fio 62 Jt 6.
Here perhaps Merod.-Uulad.-stone ▼ 44
i-na rii-xat Airi liq-ta-a maHak (or
zuinur?)-.HU (>< BA ii 205; 271).

SaxxQ^tU, literall3*: oiie who tears Co pieceji
{Zerreisserin} an epithet and, then, name
of the Aviich. T^* HI 54 Au-ax-xu-ti-
1 11 ni.

§axtU humble, see ^axtu.

§i~xat so Zi:iiNi>FUND in J^'^' 54 rni 08 on
tlei*2:i5 (-262): das Gewand soil kehie Fallen
wvrfen; but see si-p:i, tibuve; ff. f. sibu, 1
NOTK I.

iCLXafu 1, call, announce ^rufun, verkOnden^
1>« 20; RKJ xiv 158; ZD^IO 40, 725. AV
7775. V 10 C-d 30 (8:;, 1 — 18, 1333 i 14);
K 2008 iii 41 (II 27^/1 22; U 14, 166) si-
ini I S13C j aiu-xu-luiii, in one froup
Avitb uabii, jtucFi; Br 2102. See Lyox,
Savf/Oit, IJ on Ct/t 3: i;'^ 105; ZK i 98,
§ 2. Perhaps Knudtxon. 144, 10 i«-xal eli.
3 '-TI* i 36 — 7 sa-tani-niu «;i-i">*u ^a
A-sur kakku-su u-sa-xi-lu, which
accordini; tu KU vi (I) 337/88: 564, & 568
«= usa'ilu. V 45 viii 20 tu-sax-xal.

Mxlu. some ofAcer Jtiiii Beaini«r|. K 658
R « <«mOlu) ;ii.ix-lu I ia-a.;i Hddlu-
u-ni, llr^ 154.

saxa/u 2, whence mai^xalu (003 col 1).

§axalu 3. K 7040, 10 enuma ina arax
A darn .... sa-xal siri; 11 .... LiU-
ZIJ iia-xa-al r-\r\.

iaxalu 4. Kit vi (i) 204, 8 (& 553) ai-xul
— a5xul (ZA xiv 182).

Saxalaxn y k 4740, I8 iu tin-tib-

KI (I. r. Ilnljvbin) Au-xn-lain.
Saxilu. yunie vessel, furniture, or the like??
PeisER, I Vr/r., ci 7: II ^a-xi-li si parr i;
Dar 301, 0 i.^ten >a-\i-il-Iu xiparri.

Sa(u.)xluqtu (]A\Hlai| u ). ruin, deKt ruction
JVertilgung. Verntchtung, Verderben, Zer-
ftturuu;;^ AV 778C. IV^ 31* // 17 see ma nu, 1
(557 col 1 // 1/4). §C5, 33/'. Banks, Din^
1 /lo 4, 17 .... (**) A-nun-na-k i in>ne-

e^-ri-.>u ^ .ia .<a-ax-lu-ufj- ti; 119 ul
i-a>u-ka (^ not in to thee) Mux-lu-uq-
ta; no 2, 15. Ill 01 a 21 ia-ax-lu-n<j-
ti biti. — V II <^/*]3(>-lI 108, 13; 114, 2.
B 128, 01) NA-A3I-Oin « NAM-GII«
•— ^u-a.v-lu-uq-tuni. 1V» 30 tiO I o 22
— 23 KA-AM-G1L.-Iil-AM-MA, EME-

I 8Ali»sa-ax-lo-uq-tl; also 11 621 — 22
(H 220, 14 — 16) Br 1891, 1627, 2129; IV^
80 %io 2 O 30; 910 1 O 24 (» H 125 12 1 1, 12)
iltlni ina sa-ax-lu-uq-ti tal(rar ta).
lu-tu(utt); seti also H 191. From tli« i^
M'as formed a new word, saxalainnia.
whteh e.g. in HI 60, 71 (middle) ia-xa-
lam-ma ina m£ti ibas-si (9 49m, nn);
also // 88(9Me(l)+88; HI 66 6 3 + 22; t5
also K 712 12 4; K 1834, 7 ;>ax-lu-aq-ti,
Thosii'SON, ii mo* 88, 114.

Sa-xul-la-tum SAR. ZA vi 201 (i) jt
i u plant {eiu Gartengewilchs}.
I iaxamu. Perhaps 3 V 45 viii 16 tu-ia]x-ani.

Suxxnu II 2uxnu, flame, heat {Flommi*,
Ilitse}. 11 35 e-/* 12 iu-ux-mtt (soui*.-
read here la-'-mu) & ^i-|i-lu | di-iq.
nio-en-nu. Perhaps U 26 a-6 14 iux-
me ■* %i-i-niu. See also ulxamn (114
col 1).

i^uxummu (?). Sp il 265 a xxiv 10 + K 929o
*-f K 3452 «ar-ri-is ku-la lui-au iu-
xu(-un)-me] a2-2u la i-su-u i-ri(T)-tu.

iajeanii, flare up, become hot, bum, 9I0W
{aufllaniiiien, lodern, fflfihen} ZA i 451.
452. C/*rntf. ® 51 iv 86 («- II 39 y-A 2f)
K]S(i*'-i>o'x£«. 2a.xa-nu [sa iifitifj,
preceded by na-pa-xa, Br 40 17; AY 7777.
See Jkxssn 424 rnt 1 on I>T 57: isCtuni-
ma iaxinat.

lQ> K 3182 iv 7 a-a-ta kib-ra-a-tuni
sa la is-tax*xa-nu ua-mir-ta urrika.
ZA iv 12; AJSIi xvii 143, what rai;ionf
have not sparkled with the brillianc3' of
tlo' light?

3 T. A. (Lo) 20, 66: and wood a-na
su-xu-ni-ia (to keep me warm).
Oerr madaxxinu (SOd) A

§UXnU !| zarxii (see 296 col 2).

&a-xa-an, V 28 a-b 25 — 2a-ka-nu — |2tf,
AV 7770; Br 12181; I/Biimanx, i 15 rm I:

Suxindu see suxindu. 751 col 1.

iaxsasutu. K 122 (Hr^ 43) 1^ 1 7 ina la
sax-sa-su-te (|/'con) la ua(writlen pi)-
lu-up, without monition he has no:
(P'own up |ohne Mahnung ist er nicht
aufffo wacliKun { .

iaxapu 1, whence nasxiptu, 739 col 1.

AV 7778.

iaxapu 2. TP ii 38 i^xup {mr to isxnp);

ii 78 as-xu-up, see saxwpu (751).
Sux(u)pu. Xabd 1012, 4: IV (or an?) su-
xu-up sa <*^> at-ta-ri.

:-

— 1021 —

t^axubbattnxn* somttthing made of leather.

T. A. (Ber) 25 li 41: X &XJ («•*«»«) i«.

xn-nb-bai-tuin; perh. c/* Xabd 1012, 4.

taXUppatU. 8'»44 iu-xu-iib I J^^Y»->^

ia-xa-up-pa-tum, AV8418, Br 10865;

see parti S (825). Homhei., ZDMG 32, 178;

Haupt, Andover Rev., '84, p 97 «* mule;

§ 0, 244.

3COTK. ^ Thero Ss prolmbly a connoctlon
between ittx(Bjpu il; iuxnpkatt um; and ]»er-
Imp* efboth with iexuppatn; the liiUe of the
■leie betog used tor leather.

saxaru, wbence ueaSxir, uitaaxir (Xam-
mnrabi-coc/e ii 60 mu-iii-ta'as-xi-ir),
naSxarn, sea saxaru (751 — 3).

ia-ax-ri sate {Tor|. T. A. (Ber) 115, 16
gloss to a-bu-al-li. ZA vi 156; Hebr.

texrfS, iaxurfi see v»x(ii)ru &Xabd2i4,i

labia ia-xu-ri-e; 2, lubsu Aa-xur-

ri-e; BA i 498 — 00; G'Jh. Kabd C:t7, 5 (end)

iia-ax-ri-e-tuin.
iaxQru. BA i 490 quotes llni-/*r^ sa-xu-

rn I ibia, aburra; fence JUmfriedignng^.

pTobabl3' I ^no.
te*xi*ri I siri, morning, see >>tiru; KB vi

(1) 887/8; AV 818S.
texruu V 22 a-tl 86 A-DAK — iUmi : si-

Ix-rn (or -tu?), AV 818S, Br 11530.
&axarrabfl (t). IV^ S4, 2 u ameni dibbu-

kanu a-na tfa-xar-ra-bi-e nias-lu;

see 604 coi 2, nied.
(ki-gal-lum) &u-ux-ru-ub-tu, Sarg Ct/l

86, a desert waste, AV 8422.

iu(?)xarruin. li 21 c-fZ26 sa<**-*'>sar

CiuT3-xar-rum, Br 3115; 11 21 c-«/ 22
see Br 4:340.
toxarruru /. — nnntf , § 1 1 7, 2 ; G §§ 51 ; 86 ;
Z^ 5; 55. be or become narrow; be or be-
conte in trouble, afraid, in need {enge, be-
engt, bange sein.oder werden}. KB vi (1)
354: still, rubig sein Oder vrerden; er-
starren, starr, regungslos werden. pr us-
xarlr. #/e/ 125(132) ua-xa-ri«ir-ina im-
xul-la KB vi (1) 239: dor Unheilsturm
ward still; { inux; iklu. X12 I ii 47
(— H^^O) us-xa-ri-ir i-qu-ul-ma; NJE
58 (KB vi, 1, 164) 10 U-niu ui-xa-ri-ir
u-«;a-a ek-li-tum. ZA.iv 238, 43 u5-xa-
ri-ir i-lak-su. II 21 r-f/ 20 Z1-IN[ ]
•-■ su-xar-ru-rum, Br 2358. S* 158 +
S' IX 962 J2 20 »u-xur-ru-ur sak-ki-
e-iia, PiNcnKs, ,Tour. Trantt, Viet. Jffsf.,

I

xxxix 80 ( ]/^nnn). — 3« KE i eol ii 45
uS-tax-ri-ru pa-nu-Su, KB vi (1) 121,
ward sein Antlitz starr.

XOTB. ~ Agaiavt HAUPT^f Tiew (BA i ITS rw S
^/~*r:) eee 8eacti«ii«ss, tt^mimymet 78 A rm 2:
ftjriiac a Mandate liava the root ~n^, be afraid;
oiiflrinallj, ao doubt, be narrow.

Ocrr. these fi:

fiuxarruru 2. adj y 19 a-b 11 8I-DUO-
GA (see naxlu, 1; 663 eol 2) ^ su-xar-
ru-ru, Br 3422. C/* Rm IV 97 (33, 541)
11 (end) mu-i:i-e iu-xii(a)r-ru-ru-tu,
PSBA xxili 105.

iaxrartU straits, oppression, need }£nge,
liangigkeit, Xot{. 8n Kui 3, 17 eli £lam-
tim rapa&tim it-bu-ku (d/>/ pr) sa-
ax-ra-ar-tu >« Smith, Semi, 98, 102;
§§ 66, 20 rm 6; 117, 2.

iuxarri&, adv III 38 9/0 2 i2 24 [e-ru-
nm?]-nia a-na ^*'> X at-ta-sab su-
xar(mur?)-ri}<.

Saxarratu; 11 of Saxrartu. Jexsex, KB
vi (1) 236 rm 9: quiet, stiflTness, torpidity
(Stills, £rstarrung{. Sn JBcil 29 eli ugS-
resun xab-<;u-ti (KB vi, 1, 323; or rin-
nin-ti?) ia-xar-rH-tum at-bu-uk, H
saqummatu, Asb iii 3. KB vi (1) 354
Buinen, Triimmerstaub; or: Ode, Schwei-
gen. See also Sarg Afin 382. K 3454-^
K 3935 ii 23 it-ta-at-bak ia-xar-ra-
tuni, KB vi (1) 48 — 0: ergoss sicb Stille.
1I38/7-/I25 [rA]-PA(— 8IG-8IG)i-sa-
xar-ra-tti; 24 ■■ ia-<iu-uin-nia-tii, Br
558st, 5624. II 21 c-d 21 SI-BI-GCA —
ia]-xar-ra-tuni (Uv 34:17); also porbai>s
V 20 C'f 54. S*" ;*oc.

suxarratu. KB vi (i) 36 — 7, 28 mu-uk-
kis* ^u-x(m)u(u)r-ra-tu, dor die Stille
vertreibt; aee iht'd 354/.S5.

&u(a)xarratu. some vessel (ein Gefiiss{,
lit>*: fatlj: narrow. IV» 22 a 21/22 kirn a
karj-pa-ti sa-xar-ra-tl u-ia-ai£-ga-
amYT]; 26 0 33/34 me-e bu-u-ri ....
kar-pa-tu su-xar-ra-tu (■■ BUK-
S AB-UA) niuNIi, T^ 149. II 21 c^ 25
DDK <»»-**'>SAR — ^u-xar-ra-tum
(Br 4341); V42e-/*31 DD K C**"***') BAR
•* ia-xar-ra-tuni, Br 4339. — Jouxs,
Deeds cf* JOoeuMtettts, has the following
forms: 1007, 4 iax-xa-rat, & often;
1030 i 1 aa-xa-rat; 100ft, 4 Hu-xur-ra
(MKS — ) te.

iaxaiu /. be or beeome afraid, timid (farebt-

— 1022 —

Ham, biiiige, zHg^hufc seiii oder \verden{.
J^'^ 48 rm 34. V 64 2> 52/53 tee uakadu.
Ill 10 no 2, 30 (•« TP III An>i 214, 215)
the queeu of Arabia taai-xu->taui (or
-ut?)-ina before my might3* veapoiui.
XE I col iv 10 e(-)tatf-xu-ti li-qe-e
na-pis-su, KB vi (1) 127 scheue dich
iiicht; +17 ul iti-xu-ut. Here also
Mer.-Bal.-stone ii 21 is-xu-tti (for -tu).
AVhere does IVs 29** no 4 B jR 16 (ta-ai-
xu-tu) belong?

3 Pevhapa V 46 col 8, 17 tu-iax-
xa-at.

3« KE I CO/ iv 20 ul-tax-xi-it Ea-

bani ul-lii-la pa-gar-Hu; KB vi (1)

126—7. — Der.:

§axt(^)U. a flj humble {demittig}. Anp i II

Anp sax-tu nar&m libbika, ZA ii 206.

I 52 ?io 4 O 3 Neb a2-ru »a-ax-ti pfilix
iI5iii rabuti. Ner i 11 J (Keriyl.) ai-TU
>-a-:ix-t.u; also ZA ii 73 b 2; 124, 2 a-aS-
ru .Ma-ax-tiiii, ZA ii 74, 75. K 3258 O 18
mut-lil-ln-u xa xi-kir-su sax-tu.
KB iii (J) 72, 25; 2 (i) 16; see also
rar to I 4ti <t 5/0 (sarru Aax-tu); ZA v
67, 10.

iaxatu 2, be angry, rnge }r.Urnen, AviltenJ.
V 48 col iv 5 (ou the 4*>* of Taiiimuz) su-
xat Ull-MAX 11 ^H-xat giR («- <;iri,
serpent); v S (on tlie 7^'' ofAb) >H-xat
U 11 -MAX. — Der.:

Suxtu, c. »t. >iixut. anger, wratb JZoru,
Wilt, GriiuiiiJ. Sarg Khora 84 (97) i-na
«ii-xu-iit libbi-ixi, in the anger of my
heart; Ann 50. KAT-' 398.

iaxaiu 3, K 40 ii 11 (lI 1O8, 20 ; 114, 14 ; Y

II f/-/'20) A-MAU-UA — A-OAR-HA
» nic .'a-xa-tu (Jir 5810, 11520, 11708,
ll'.>77;; IJ**' Ili» -^ niHijatu; AV 777»;
same lb «» niG ra-xa-«;ii is thim iMrhafM
c^ a»priiii%Ie, besxirinkle }giu!n<en, begie^sen};
sec Naxxu, 750 col 1. — K 3404 Ii 0 bi£b
blti ta-^a-xat, Quaio, Svlig, Texts, 66;
FSBA xziii lib/Toll. Sciiciu, Notes, liv 9
ki-ma xu-'-ti ina Aa-xa-ti.

SUXtU 2, KB vi (1) 550; Den. Litzty., '00,
no 47 ccni|>are« Syr Nnnit7 ^ verdigrise
{QriiuKpan;. 82— V — 18. 41 5u £ 14 UD-
KA-BAUi-tfii-ux-tum;83 — 1 — 18, i:i.;5
i 10 Maine ib « viiinii; K 8070 iv 16 a «u-
uz-tii. V 1:3 A 18. Terliapx j| Oru copper.

^UXtU 3. V 47 b -J8 oxphiinn mnninia, 2
(552 col 1).

Sax'atu (?) 4. perhaps: side {Seito} see
gulibat (216 vol 1); AV 7779; Br 6666.
t^ DA (— idu, side; itti, with; litar; at
the side of); which also in IV^ 1* iv 37/38
the demons ana tub-ki u £a-xa-ti a-a
i-tu-ra-ni, Jxxscx, 165: they shall not
return to the inside nor to the outside.
Br 6653, 6666. II SO no, 4 O 7 ({ 34)
[BABT] » sa-xa-tu, Br 1801. Bm 283, ::
kima naiiri ina >ia-xat jtacli-e «it-ku-
nat Ctfubat-suj, Winckler, Forschnnffcn,
ii 9fol.
itueaiu S. destroy, ruin {verderben^ Hebr.
nne^T Zimmbrk, ZA vl 158; fall jfkllen;
KB V 30* col 1 (fif Gen 88 : 9); surround
{einschliesseu} BA iv 305. T. A. (Ber) 31.
25 — 6 for if Dunip is-xi-it, falls; 83, 4v
and I am afraid i^-tu tfa-za-ti-iu la
i-li''-e; 43, 10 u a-nu-ma i-na-an-na
ii-ix-ta-at; 12, itfa-xa-at-«i i-li-u u
^a-bat-si la i-li-u, BA iv 305: und
slehe; jetzt ist S bis zu seinem Tore eiu-
geschlossen; es einzuschliessen vermoeh-
ten sie; es zu besetzen vermochten sie
aber uieht}; (Ber) 09, 89 is-xa-ta naftt
tfarri; 150, 21 the city i-nu-ma sa-ax-
ta-at. (I«o) 61, 20 ki-i a-ua-ku i-ia-
xa-tu.

(!3' iJjo) 10, 19 — 20 u an-nu-u i-na-
na is-ta-xa-at-ni (3 s^) A-zi-ru.
§extU» ZiMMERX, liitnaltafeliif 00, 13 ie-ix-
tu taAakkan; 04, 11 jte-ix-tu tu-ftar>
ra; see also 66 O 5, 6, 7; 67 O 5, 6, 7.
fiixtu, sprout, shoot, germ {Spross, Keim}
or the like, (l/'tfixu) I pirxu (828 eol 2);
AV 8189; B^ 83 rtn 2; §§64; 65 no 2.
Saxitum. perh. /* of saxQ, 2. II 6 c^l 44
— 16 sa-xi-tum; on ibb see Br 7540,
13945. S'* 71 tfa-xi-tum; also perhaps
K 740. 7 ("^H^AX (— ;axIta)-a,TKOMP-
SOX, JReparts, no 277. AV 7782.
^ixxatu. I 52 no 4 n 16 see sakiki (750
col 1); perh. ■■ subsidence of eartli.
* O^ia.xaxuf ); or l/tfaxatu ■■ torn down
masses of earth; if so, then ti pi ot i\x%u.
^UXattU. K 4600, 8 kU-xa-at-tuui; ZA

iv 162.
Mdtu 7. •* Hebr. D*.e^ or x^vnf slight, negUct.
d«8pi.<*e {verachten{ pr itii%, Baeb-Dku,
Ezi'ch, pref. xvi; JsxsEX, 361; Baui'T in
Tor, Ezekid (SBOT) 80, 81. AV 779J;
Br 9322. |j na-a-rn. .1 (713 col 1); qul-
lulu iq.v.y EshSfMf/«cA,I{35;K>'ll, 10;

— 1023 —

K 709 JS 7 iarru la i-Sa-^u, Tuoxpfux,
Mtports, 82.

D«iT. perhaps tb«s« 9:

MtU. K 1250 O 7 u 3i-i-ta mStSti ;;ab-
bi, Hr^ 460.

56tQtU. Sari; Khars 55 (Ann 47; Ami xr\'' 41)
tha people Sa ni-ir Cil) Aiur it-lu-u
il.qu-u ie-tu-ti, KB ii 60/61; AVixcklek,
J*orseh, i 107. See leqli, a (494 eol 2).
K 1849, 39.

te-tUt ■•• Hind a, 1 & ilmtn, 2.

Mfif ^. pr iint, ps iSBt^ draw, pull; carry, •
baar {xiehen, sclileppen; tragen} I Sa- ;
dad a. AV 7792. See Tsloxi, ZA H 100;
XiBKMAsnc, tlrirf, 214 — 18; Jastrovt, ibid,
S58 — 56. iStu ■i(e)rd< see eirdu (788 •
coi 1). SSfa ab(p)S&nu see abiftuu (11
eoit 1/2) it Aeb vH 88 i-iu-t-u ap-ia-a-
ni; ii 77 + 125 (la-Au-ta >- luHO^a.
§98. 1 it 2b; BA i 15 + 814; Lbduavx &
Bkzolu a Pinches in b. A. Smitu, Asttr-
honipai, II 93, 89,, 98 &• 99 ; Bezouu, ZA i
876; iv 289. Sn ii 64; Sarg Ann 228; ;
JlAots 70 & 109 (§ 152). K 2852 + K 9662
i 13 (end) li-Sn-^u (3 7^/). 8p Ii 265 a
Tii 8 il-kn ia la ni-mo-li a-Sa-at ap-
ia-nu. 1 44, 70 great cedarboams ana \
KinB i-Su-tn-nini-nia(37i/). T.A. (Ber)
88 ii 17: VI ru-ku-bu si-xi-ru-ti fia
i-SH-a( ga-du. (fc/ 245 (275), 250 (280)
i(<: ta)-iia-xa i(& ta)-ji ii-^h; Haupt,
JAOS xxii 10 rm 5 ^ proceed laboriously,
move with effort; KB vi (1) 515.

§Utubbu, Br 2200; see t&bu ^3 (350 col 2).

iafafti, K 2527 + K 1547 O 32, the serpent
ip-te-e-ma libbaKU (of the wildox)
ka-ra-as-su is-^u-ut, KB vi (l) 107
suggests: penetrated into its stontnch
{drang in seineu Baucli hinein}; see ibitl

104, 18 [su-tu-ut].

iaf(d)ap(b)u. Snrs Ann 485 iKhors 173) <

1 sacrificed to the god:s ai-tfu ia-

ta-pu na-pi»-ti. V 28 ^-A 50; «-^60 ^a-
fa-pu & uc-e-suui || bu-la^tu, AV 7742.
— K 2608 + K 2033 +8101 h -Y 3435, 12
(end) Marduk sa-(e(or xiT)-ip ga-ri-
su. K 282, 29 »a(for Ma)-ti-P>^t. See
Hebr. ipC^ & satapu.

iataru /. pr is(l)^ur, \ Bg H^^ur, § 27 is '
altur, §51; ip sn^ur; ps isa^ar; pill
sarir & iatra BA i 420 rm 1. tC> SAB,
9 9. 141. Br 4336; AV 7791. write (schrei-
ben(. ZDMO 8'J, 867; ZK i 268/9 no 14;

WZK^ 1, 29. S^ II 987 O 17 e-girf]-
e-tuni sa tai*$u-ru-uni-ma, the letter
which thou hast written, JTVI 29, 58.
duppu sataru, see duppu (263); also
simply a2-^ur, KB iv 142 — 3 no IX 26.
duppi marQtiaiu nii-|ur-n&a, often in
e, t,: ni-is-lu-ur(-ru), Xeb 359. 8; 84
— 2 — II, 165 (end), duppi ap(b)-lu-ti-
su iS-fur-iu U 9 a-b 32; AIkissnku, 15
r»i4. dap-pa-a-nu i^-ru-ru-nia, they
wrote documents, Br. M. 84 — 2 — 11, 79.
KB iii (1) 160 eoi iv 39 duppe (?) a-na
xar-sa-au il-tu (for tu)-ra-ai-su-nu*
tim-nia, +V 14/16. KB iv 174 II 31 sa-
^ir duppi, writer of the doctimeut; 124
I 15 »a-tir u-il (oran?)-ti; r/* Hebr. -^pta^,
KAT3 649. V 56, 25 tup-sar ia-^i-ir
nari an-iii-i (§ 131). K 5418 a iv 8
narS as-tur-ka (KB vi, 1, 296/7). II 65
iv 24 lil-^u-ur-ma; 27, whosoever finds
ii lii-me nia-la sa-ti-ir. i«-^u-ru
sa-kut-Mun see zakutu, 278/9; also cf
niitgurtu, 621 col 2. Ill 16 no 2, 3; V
44 (t'b 20/21 see sadaru (748). I 28 a 37
the record of these events la sa-^i-ir,
had not been written down. KB iii (2)
50, 40 [$i-e-ri] kalbu xa-a^'ba sa-
(i-ir-ma; ZA ii 150, 8 (KH ii 274 it **)
ul »a-tir, it was not recorded. — Such &
such ana (»nui) mu-kiu-nu-tu su>tur
(see 538 coi 2) ^^ number amonip, add to;
aitsign. See Xanin)urabi*/e//rrs 43, 4 sa
a-ua JIABA-US'*' ta-ai-tu-ru-su, die
du den Truppenfiihrern zugeitchrieben hat-
tent; i/tid 7 ai-tu-ur-yu-nu-ti; BA iv
47 1 /b//. put 8/* ia^-ra-tum, is written,
PxisEa, Verlr^ Ixxiii 4 (Xabd 603, 7) ; t6icl

cxix 8 — 10 sa-fa-ri ^a tas-^n-ru

{Zf ay). AIko »ec iadaru. <-— Notice in
particular:

«0 eli (ina eli). ina kirbi, ina libbi,
ina .... sadaru «B write oti, upon. Sarg
7iAors53 eli-tfu ai-tur; Esh iii 48. i-na
niux-xi al-tu-ur TP vi 18/l9; Asb ii 13
(ai-rur). Suliu, Obel, 72 ina kir-bi-
• ta a^-tur; Bu 88 — 5—12, 75 + 76 ix 33,
34 see q(k)irbu (928 col 2, bej;.). K 522
O 9 — 11 nia-a i-zir-tu-ii nie-nie-ni
ina libbi ia-at-rat (Ur^ 31; BA i 215).
Such k such ina libbi a^-(u-iir {var
al-tur) Anp i 98; r/'69; iii 25; i 1)9 inu
libbi SAB (rar al-f ur); ii 6 (SAB);
ii 91 al-tur (i*ar SAB). Anp J/oii, R 8

— J 024 —

al-|ui*-ru. TP viii 44 sucb A such i-na t

al-^u-ur; V 34 fr 47 i-na nar8 I

aS-tu-ur, + 50 (see narii, 724, 725). t

•

Aab ix 60 ina ar-ra-a-ti ma-la ina !
a-di-e-Su-nu sat-ru; iii 121 ia-^lr
(var ti-ir) see kig^allu (372 eol 1).

b) Ofren in colophons to tablets: nisiq

dupiar(r)uti ninieq(i) Kabu

tikip santakki mala baSniu(e) ina I
DUB-MSS as-tui* as-niq ab-re-e-
ma, II 21 r? 32; 23 a 68; IV2 50 colttph, 37;
IV3 56 ir cohph. 50; B 40. 30; K 161 cof
viii (ZK ii 2) etc. H 184 fr^ 5201 colopb
as-tur as-niq. II 36, 26 is-f ur; D 00, 6;
IV3 34 910 1 h 35.

c) Often rIso in colophons: kima BC
(»labiri)-su ia («IiIB)-tir ma ba-
a-ri, said either of the ^abru (copy), or
of the duppu (tablet); IV^ 16 6 07 (§ 53 e);

9 6 42 kini-ma BE-Su sa-tli^ >na SI-
OAX; V 25 (i-b 29. IV* 21* no 2 R 27
ki-nia la-bi-ri-su SAU-ma ba-[a-ri];

10 b 54 kinia labiri-su a^a-tar-ma ba
(x«-ritten ^<^)-rini; 11 b 51; H 181/2 no
XIV (K 24) :;. K 526d. 33 ki-i pi-i d up-
pi i^ab-ri Kuti sa-rar-ma ba-ri; ZA
iv 303 kfnia la-hi-ri-i-ytu sa-ti-tr-ma
ba-ri; V 32 no 4 coloph. (ZA i 401); 46.
61 ; 36 ti'b 42 (Br 87 5G). Bexold, Cafa-
ioffUft vol V pref xx\x ^atir-ma bSrl —
copied, and also revised.

d) sum-sii it-ti Humi-ia lil-tu-ur,
let hint ^vrite liis name next to mine, TP
viii 50; but who (09) sum (written MU)
Aa^-ra (BA i 420 r9ii 1) i-pa-si-r u-ma
(70) .^unin-!iu i-sa-ra-ru. I 70 iii 6 who
^a-nant-nla (notnetliinf else) i-iat-T*^"
ru; £sh Semlsch, R 54, a5 who iu-me
»>nt-ru i-pa-iti-ru-nia suma-itu i-t«at-
ta-ru. S' 332, 333 sa su-me sa(-ru
i[-pa-a>^3-si-[f u] ;>uiii-ai\i i-Aat-t<^~>*u,
efe, V 70, 14/5 MU-ka itti MU-ia su-
tur ana aHri-^u te-ir (restore it). IV>
56 coloph, 50 nian-nu ^nm-^u it-
ti ^umi-ia i-i!>ar-ta-rn; II 42 no b R :,
(BA i 428). Rec. Trav, xx 20.' «u/ :., 2—4.
See also paiaf u, 842 — 3. — U 18, 204;
S'*2, 8 sa-ar I SAB [ ia-ta-ru. V 'J7 ff-h
40 MU-8AB-RA •« sa-far ;<u-nii, Br
1271 ; V 36 a-c 42. U 50 — 51, 31 IN-SAB
— i>-tU'ru; 3li IN-S A B*B§« is-tu-ru
(—;>/); 35 IN-8AB-IIE — 1-t^a-ta-ar;
37 IK-SAB-BB-XB — i-An-ta-ru.

Knuotzok has these forms: pc ls-t(t)u-
ru 46, 8; 08 R 7; ps ij-sa-at-^a-roC-o-
ma] 133, 2; pill f^ 5a-at-ro-n-ma, 114
R 8; aiat-ru, often; sa-at'fat-tu, 116, 5;
jil sat-ru-u-ma.

CQ< V 56, 33 see pasafu 3* 843 eoi i.
K 991 O 10 a dup-pa-a-ni is-si-n!^
ni-is-8a-t:ar (^ nistat-ar); K 525, -J.
— 22 ina lib-bi e-gir-te-MSS i-sa-
^a-ru (BA ii bhfoU); K 112, 8 a-sa-rar
(Hr^ 117, 252, 223).

3 Sn RaM 92 sncb <e sueb ki-rib->u
(i. e. on the musarii) u-jtnt-^ir, ZA i«i
319. IV3 38 iii 25 u-ita-Ta-ra-ma (Kll
iv 62—3).

^ cause, order to write {schreiben
lasscn{. Sarff Auu 85 ^iruiSu a-Sa-n»--
tir ina qirbiSu ul-ziz (ZAiv4l2); al'u
</ Sn ii 6; Rav 66 ; Bell 26. JS^h Seuditch,

R 53 da-nu-an ep-se-te-ia ^ir*

'ui-Su u-sa-ai-tir (£sh iii 11). i 40 iii
23 ud-du-us £-sag-ila u-sa-aii-ti-r:i
ana mu-xis (BA i 448 reads: ana ML'
(«ia)-tum, to me). Bu 88 — 5 — 12. 75
-i-76 iii 10 see B A iii 244. Meissxkr, i:>:.
no 100,13 n-Ha>ai-ti-ru-si-ma, siebabi:i
aufschreiben lassen. In the sense of co#i-
ncribere: Xamnmrabi-/«f/fr« 1, 10 i-na
bi-i ka-an-ki-iu u-ia-ai-ti-ra-an-
ni, BA iv 487.

2*1 Xamnturabi-Zcfterff 14, 6 li-i5-&n-
te-ir. es iverde geschrieben.

"SOTR. — XsmmnniM-tfMfc: write, sssiga, d«rd.
For forms of <D A d}* ■•• Hamvsb** edltloii, *4M,
/* ISA.

Oarr. niaiil)taru A tli*«« 4:

Satru fi^ Sn the phrase ium(u)&a^ru, id
MIX -8 AH, a written name, signaturw;
also « inscription with the name of t!.e
author ^gesohrieben; Kamensschreiban;:.
und Inschrift niit dem Namen ihres U.-
hel>erji(. BA i 430. | j^ifir ftame is i. •
tar su-mi V 27, 40; AV 7789, Br 127..
See Sa^aru Q el. iV^ 30 R 12-i-14; \'
62 MO 1, 26/b/. Bsh Se»tJ§eh, JB 54/5' ;
Iv 5201 colopb. etc. see paia^u, 842 ..
IV' 12 Ji 27 — 8 who su-ma saf-ii
(« MU-MU-DU-A-XA-KIT) pl-iir-
ma (m pill). ZA vti 330 rm 7. nar£ ar.-
na-a Aa^-ri in abni, copy of a table' .
See also Xammurabi-tfor/e xli 10; xlii :•?
(sa-at*ra-am).

r
r

I
t

f.

1

— 1025 —

iataru 2.^ ^(arftnu. writing, copy, docu-
xnent {ScUrift, Scbrlfutiick, Dokiunent}
AV 7791. ZA W ee— 7 note {Sohuld-
•chein}; PeisBit, KAS 07, below. Colophon
to Cr^nt,'frg IV see 789 eol2, (ki-i pi-i).
il-qu-u & il-te-qu-u in connection vrith
1-en <♦»-•-•») Sa-^a-ru, often. BA iii
466 no 15; 477 MO 27. 2Cabd 760, 35 iiteu
(ta-an) Ja-ta-ri il-qu-u; 243, 17 — 18;
Oyv 338, 10 — 11 ; 337, 18 — 19; 242, 10; also
see 245, 9 where we have simply i«te-en
(a-an) jl-qu-u. Cnmb 257, 12 — IS iite-
en (•-ta-s-an) ^ia-^a-ri il-qu-u; 888, 14.
Also written sa-ta-ri, PeiSBa, Fcrfr., 324
eol 2. Neb 334, 19 isten (*»-•-•«) Ja-
^a-ra-nu il-qu-u, AV 7790, tbey each
took one copy (doi^unient).

iitru c, at. ii^ir. — a) writing {Schrift}.
Sn vi 71 munakkir uit-ri-ia u 5u-uie-
ia; Mer.-BaL-stone iv 53. 54; V 85 6 0 tfi-
^ir su-mi-ia (§ 73 note); ZA iii 316, 81;
I 51 MO 1 6 12 (tfi-ti-ir); 1 27 9iO 2, 46/7
(who) ta-me-tu si(-ri-a la ui-te-nu-u
( + d8)t ^he wording of nty document; cf
62, 63. I 69 c 22 si-t.ir tfumi-iu ia-
ti.ir <— put); KB iii (2) 92, 30 it-ti si-
ti-ir su-mi-ia; II 40 c-rf 46 (Br 1631).
81 — 6~7, 209,38 + '^0; 88 — 5 — 12, 103 vi 7;
lU 16 vi 17/b//; Esh vi 64 /b/; Asb x 111
— 10 see musaril, 2 (569); also of V 64
h 43—5. II 60 tl-e 34 AN-KIM-8AB —
<'>) Mabu ba-nu-u ^i-i^-ri DUB-
SAB-ru-ti. See also naru, 724 col 2.

h) •\%iT dam 6, cf KAT' 634 vm 2.
IV3 38 5 26 — 27 a-na du-um-mu-ki
ki-nna »i-|i-ir ianie-e. Mifir burumi
ef burumu (191); 8n liass 62 (si-tir).
KB vi (1) 431.

&i0rtu, said of the flrniainent: the starry

sky. KB iii (2) 48 eol I 30 £zida

I made shine ki-ma si- ^i (far te)-ir-ti
ya-ma-mi; ef \ 34 fr 2; Neb Bab il 2;
ZA ii 141 a 23. 83—1—18, 1332 ii 27—8
MUL •- tfi^ru Si ii^irtum; 43 banG ia
sfitirtum, to shine said of the i (PSBA
Dec. '88).

sitfiruda. IV^ 38 ii 21 ar-xi sa tfi-|a-ru-
da ((Q' of (aradu?) KB iv 63, Monde die
sich drilngeu (T).

ia*ku (or iaqu, 3?) mayor {Bargerinefster(
or the like; espec. in c. f., AV 7813, 7818.
BA ii 262, 36; 269. Merod.-Bul.-stone iii
36 — 7; iv 51; V 10, 11. Bm 111 105 i b 8

I

I

I

-hlO (•"••U ia-ku together with (•«»*)
ki-pi. KB iv 94, 23 sa-ku mati. Nabd
170, 2; 962, 6. Neb 109, 19. S 1028, 3
(amil) Ia-ku ia Blbili; Bu 91—5—9.
183 B, 4 (•«*!) ia-ku MBfi^ 4- O 23; K

517 B 11; p^ K 1107, 9 (•»ai) sa-ku-u-
ti (but?) (Hr^ 418, 340, 327, 238). See also
K 114 O 12 (IV3 46a). V^iakaku, 1 (?T).

HakQ 1. Sarg CylhZ a-naCi>>I> u OO^da-
i-nu-te te-ni-«e-te ta-li-ma-ni ina
te-me-qi u-iak-ki-ma. V 28 A 82 ia-
ku-u (ZA i 251).

IkakQ 2, — sakanu, in c. t. i-sa-ka-su-u-
ma tie. Here perh. also p 235 col 1 U 6 — 8
(see gaiisu).

Sak-ki-U. V 28 //-A 28 \ kubSu (369 col \)\
AV 78J8.

&akku in pasSur Sak-ki («- OlS-HAX-
SUB-ZAO-GU-JiA, Br 6523) see pas-
S&ru (846<ro/2/ 15). l/'nakaku, 1. From
the same verb we have:

&akkli I parru. coiniuaud, control jOeliot,
Befehl, Gewalt} or the like. IV? 60'*' C
0 4 te(a)s(s)-li-ti ta-«i-ma-ti (y^o^i:^)
ni-qu-u sak-ku-u-a, sacrifice was my
command. V 47 a 43 t«(a)8(s)-li-tum
ta-si-ma-tum ni-qu-u ^ak-ku-u-a;
sak-kn-u, explained by par-«;i.

Sikku /• some animal; perh. a mouse {ein
Tier; vielleicht 3Iaus}. J^'^' 46, 8. Sarg
Ann 336 see xallalani^ (314 co/ 2); N£
51 (K 3S00) 14 see nun<;abati (692 eol 2)
& KB vi (1) 273 rm 8; 518; 537—8: pig
|Schwein|T

Sikku 2, some vessel, pot {Geftissi or the
like. V 42 a-b 13 BUK-AIi-US-SA »
kar-pat ii-ik-ki; II 8 C-/2 22; I> 82

(K 40) iii 22 [ J C"—') ^yiy^y-

evennu ia karpac »i-ik-ki, Br 3295,
57C3; II 22e-/*32 (sik-ki); see karpu
(440 cola 1, 2). Perhaps K 55 i2 17 IM-
DAN-GA : 8U (— masak?) sik-ku,
M^ id U. AV 8201. BoissiKit, X>oc., -J, 12
summa eribS iu:i karpat si-ik-ki
innamru. See sikkata, 3.

&ikbU. VATh 244 ii 29 3tUIiU-I«UM-
IiU3I-AK-A — e-pi-ii ii-ik(g.q)-bi;
preceded by (28) Aa ruk-bi Ai-iq-bi (see
rukbu); ZA ix 158.

SikbQ (T). PxisER, Vcrf r., cxliii 4: i <»c) gu-
Mur ;(s)ik-bi-i i«a 51/3 U C— ammSti)
a r k u.

ARY Of"

THEOLOGrCAL SEMINARY

— 1026 —

§i-ka-b(p)u. V 41 a 34.

Sakbanu /• & 2. see sagbSnu, 1 & 2,

su-uk-bu-tu, aAid of the size of dogs. See
kabatu, KOT£ (369 col 2).

§a-ka-du (AV 7799) I qitrudu, 9. v.

SukQdu. spear )Speer{. Jeksex: Pfell;
Q tartaxu. TP vi 66 sea mulmullu
(550, 551) it KB vi (1) 327^8. V 28 e-fl^
ii-<;u (85 CO/ 2) » su-ku[-du]. II 49 no S,
48 MUIi-KAK-SI-DI (which — tar-
ta-xu K 263 0 46)»su-ku-du; AV84S1,
881 &; Br 5294, 7240 & 10714; ZA i 257;
iii 251. Ji:n8EN, 150 on K 128, 8: Kinib Is
called atukudit la nixu.

sakadu, whence maskadu (603 col 2) bi

iikdu. ZA iv 281 R 7: VII si-ik-di; Rm
2, 588 12, c-d 22 le^H (?) — ati-ik-du. See
also iiiJiu'S*xtum, 2 (503 cot I),

SakdO n ugh <& kubsu. V 28 g-h 26 «ak-
du-u; or: S AG -DU-u, t.tf. qaqqadu-u?
AV 7b20.

sakxuku. K 10452, 3 ^a-ak-xu (or bakT)-

k u , some vessel. M^ jd 1 6.

sakaku, /. (Arb J!c2o, etc, pierce, transfix)
uieaniiig not certain. V 19 tt-b 30 (II 84
c-d 18) UI>-DU (-r a<;u) » ua-ka-ku
(Br 7»»8); 32 TIK-U1>DU-PA(» 8IG)-
GA « tf sa sik-ka-tim (Br 3294, 7888);
AV 7800. tlie ib points to a meaning like:
loom up, come out, proj<K:t. — 3' perhaps
K 87 — 1 It '6 \\x Utf-tik-kak(-n>a),
Tuo^rsoN, Mejtorts, 247 A. Zimmkk:;, Su
iualtii/ehi, 112, 113, 8 UD-DU (» iiak-
kak) M er soil aufreihon; thus also IV* 55,
14 foil, ctipec. 21 ; IV 2 57 a 13,

Ocrr. l*tirliapa ftakku, AakkO, a ASkkatu, l.

iakaku 2. U 71 (72), 17— 1 8 (35—36) ina
null c-bu-ri cqlu i-su(-ak)-ka-ak
(— GIS-AB-GUSUB-BA, Br 5499),
followed by e«jla isebbir (see sabaru, 2)
& i-^alla-ai (i- GIS-G A-AN-PKS-A),
Jensen, 409. Xaniniunibi-coctr xiii 14, the
tiwid which he has u«>glecied, he shall
hreak up witli hoes, he shall harrow (i-
sa-ak-ku'uk -niH) ft he nlmll rotiiru to
ih«s owner of the field; xiii 29 (liAUi'sa,
Thv Code 0/ Samwurfibij 25, 27). Here
probably also V lU a-h 31 ZA-A — sa-
kaku s;i TAG (« Hbni> Br 11795. Baswd
on iho use of i^ GUSUK this verb is
usually explained as nieaning to ''fence
in", C/Uebr. -,2te; nf^. — 3 see si k-

!

I

I

katu, S; <i V 45 Iii 58 tu-&ak-kak. If
the meaning giren is correct, then belong
here also T. A. (Ber) 25 i 72 (lu 58, 54)
ia abni (& xur&^i) su-uk-ku*kn (see
kuxaazo, 876, 877); 27 ii 17 iu-ng-gu-
gu; 26 i 5 one abnu xulSlu banQ i-na
lib-bi-su suk-kn-uk (58, iak-ku-kn);
28 i 8 Su-uk-ku-ga-at; enchased, set
(eingefasst}. Ziumkbx, JEtituaUafeln, lis,
connects T. A. passages with sakaka, 1.
Dsr. — iikkste, S.

iaka/u /. 3 V 45 Iii 47 tn-iak-kal. — See
also aikallum, 115 col 1; & iuikallu.

iakaili 2., whence mastakalt (614 ed 2).

^akalu 3, see mus&kil (608 col S); BA ill
279—80; Kabd 306, 3.

KOT£. — If this •tea a-k-l, S. is oorrect,, there
could belong to it also 8 760, IS fio »Ia4-ka ia-
ki-il (i» 3 ip > Aakkil) a-di laSr ilpri a-
'i*ap-par-kan-ni, f«»«d tliy hone until X haT«
seot to tbea a nossoDger (UH* 494).

I>«r. would be:

Caja4i) iftkilu /. Kabd 714 J2 6 <»««l) ia-
ki-il iv-VurC-re], ZA iii 130.

ftakilu 2. IS, 5464 O 20 ma-a kl-ma a-si-
me (l/semu) sa-ki-il ina elide. (Hr'*
198); see PSBA xvii ('95) 290foll on this
letter.

ftakkilu. AV 7880 iak-ki-lum | knbftn
(869 col 1).

iakkullu, some tree. II 45 e-f 51 Old-dA
(«. L1B)-I>AK — sak-kul-lum, Br
8046. Perhaps here also 79, 7 — 8, i7» O
ii 25 6numa birqu sak(g)-k(g)ul-li
(or SaG-OUL » saqi-liT) ana dlr«
erbitti ibriq, CMi^io, Aslrofi. Teaett, 68.

Siklu> clever }klug{. From j/'sakalu ^
bstor, JiL^. ZiMMsax, ZA xii 319/b// reads
KB vi (1) 292, 7 sa si-ik-la-su sab-jiu,
as against Jaxcsaac's sa ige-gal-la-su
re'u-su. Uere belong, also, H3*uiu to
Adar (Ahkl <s Wincki.xu, 60/bll) 15 ia
<'!> A-nun-na-ki ilStii rabiiti la-ii
ii-ik-la-su-un at-ta; Baric C^ 59 i*na
um AB-AB ia mSr B5I si-lk-li pal-
ki-e Kabu. V 66 i 17 KabU fti-ik-la
ilSni; I 35 no 2, 1 (tT). IVS 49 a lA.
Usually' read eiilier 5i-gal-lu or Sl (i. c;
igu)-gal-lu. AV8204. Perh. II 80 tf-/'60;
Sui 2052 XE 29 si - i k - 1 u | e . . . . Bee also
slqlu, J.

Oerr. — probably tbase S:

iikiatU cleverness {Klugheit}. K 2801 (i- K
221 -h 2660) Jl 12 iua si-ik-lu-ti sa <*>>

— 1027 —

ASur .... ip-tu-u xa-si-si, BA iii
234 — 5.

siklatum. 8p II 265 a xxv 4 ri-«a a iik-
la-tum za-mar ul a-inur.

Sukkallu, AT 8488, Me sukkallu, 7&e— 7.

i^uklu /• •«« suklu, 756 eol 2.

Suklu 2, Bakes, IHsa, I no 4 (— Bbisker,
Mymneiit 7) 27 ia be-lum a-mat-su ap-
pa-ra ina Su-uk-li-ia (— AN-PUIi)
uS-ma-a-at; ISfoll^ no 2, 25 [iiiaj 2uk-
li.ia (— MAS-PU). See alto 8p U 265
a i 3 (end).

Suklulu. completed, complete, perfect {voll-
ender, voUkommen, felilerfrei} §§ 68 L 88.
|/kalalu, 385—6. AV 8441. £sh iii 59
fumaxxS «ak.lul 5am-na (see 220
col 2; BuooB, Esarh, 03). Keb 140, 1
iSte-en alpu iuk-lu-la; Nabd 54, 8
(4-11); 127, 3 — 1; ZiaiMBRK, Jtitualtafeln,
24, 28 4-31; 79 — 82, 8. 1^81. S'» 286 ii-
ta I ib I suk-lu-ln; Br 0167 & 9142;
§ e, 89. pi Su-uk-lu-lu-u-tim, Pooxox,
Wadi'BriBBO^ 25, 100/b/. i^ also I 65 a
16 (end). 6 26, c 10 (» p/).

suklultuxn. completion, perfection {VoU-
endung, Vo1lkommenheit{. AV 8200. IV^
57a53 8uk-lul-ti pag-ri-ia. V 47 6 26
tfuk-lnl-tum pa|;[-ri3-ia; iuk-lul-
tum explained here b^* la-a-nu (1; see
491 eol 1). II 67, 82 a-na iuk-Iul-ti-
»i-in, KB ii 25, zu ihrer Vollendung.

sQkultU /. V^Hkalu, 1. NB XII eol vl 11
su-ku-la-at d(t)i-a<^->'i ku-si-pat a-
ka-li, KIl vi (1) 264 — 5 & 531: Essen ge-
lustfenes (im) Topfe, die Beste voni B^sen
(die auf die Strasse geworfen vrurden) ik-
kal (isst er). 8ee diqaru (266 eols 1, 2)
&, kasiptu (417 eol 2). From mme \^:

^Ilkultu^. C3*r 57, 1 imniSr Su-kul-tam,
BA iii 484, Mastschnf.

sukamu. KB vi (l) 367 intelligence {Klag-
heiti or the like. I 35 >io 2, 4 Kabu ta-
me-ix qan dup-pi a-xi-zu 2u-ka-mi
icar me). K 2301 + S 380 i 34, 36 KabU
rap-5a iiz-ni a-8i-si sn-ka-a-mu,
2A iv 237; 252, 10+ 1-. KAT^ 401 rm 4
reads qut ka-mi, Sclireibschaft; see also
kamu, 302 eol 1.

sakanu. put, place; do, make (setzen, legen,
in eine Ijage bringen; tun, machen( AY

I

I

I

7802; T*' 134. ibb §A (—GAB) §§28;
0, 84; Br 11978; OtX(j.€. Jf^y) -O AIi,
Br 5421, etc. Ill 4, 39 ina 5a-ka-a-ni;
del 13 (14) a-na sa-kan a-bu-bi; pc
iSkun; (-ma) Anp iii 100 (§ 53c); ii-
kunna II 65 O i 23 (pause, § 58); is-ka-
nu-ni, Anp ii 83; ii-ka-nu-u-ni, K 14
^3 (Hrl* 42); pc liskun; lu-us-kun
(ku-un) K 61, 7 (ZK ii 12); II 16 b 53,
/*45; ZA V 142, 19; lii-kn-nu (3/>/) II
61 b 17; ip suknn, IV* 31 b 13 su-knn;
ZA V 142 iu-ku-un; Oamb 428, IS P. N.
Naba-remu-;uk-nu; Kabd 856,28 suk-
na (2i>/9M); f iuk-ni T^ 5, 25; H 117
• JR 6; pm Sa-kin, often (AV 7808) K 2148
ii 17, 19; saknu (§ 89 i; Asb ii 1). f »ak-
nat; 21^ ttak-na-a-ti(§§ 91,03,2); i>/ia-
ak-nu-u-ni, Anp iii 98; la-ak-nu. TP
iii 57 (61); p» iSakkan (§ 17 i-ia-ka-
an-u-^u, they made it); K 183, 19 (Ur^2)
i-iak-ku-nu. ^Haupt, JBL xix 78 mi
107: ]ierliaps a 3 of ^^^'

a) 'lay on, upon {auferlegen} vritli ina
muxxi (or eli). tbus tribute (ma(n)-
dattu), hostages, ete. i-na mux-xi (i
eli)-iu(-nu, -un) a8(iS)-kun (-^u-kln),
TP V 20, 81 (uri-ku-nn, wr u-kin), c/c.
Anp ii 79 e-li-su-nu aS-kun {var OAB-
un); K 84JSl Sa-kan bil-te, imposition
of taxes (Hr^ 301).

b) place, put down, deposit {binter-
legen, deponireii( espec. in c. L Q paqadu ,
T^ 134; MiEissNKu, 117. 118. Rec, Trav.
xvi 178 — 9, 24 ina ai-ri ia-nam-ma la
ta-sa-kan. TP viil 16 the (precious)

stones i-na bit xam-ri . . . as-ku-

un (var u-kin); viii 46. Ill 4 no 7, 5 ii-
kun-an-ni (3 w for 3/^ i-na kup-pi ia
Su-ri, KB iii (1) 100. I 27 no 2, 24 gold
eie. ina lib-bi (t. e. the i>alace) as-kuu.
Asb vi 3 ii-ku-nu (3 pi), Cyr 332, 10 as
a pledge ina pSn A i5-ku-nu-ni-su
(gave him to); see maskSnu, 1 (603 — 4).
KB iv 318 tio XII, 11 — 12 sa-kin || pi-
qid; 24 910 ill 5 sa-ak-nu; KB vi (1)
78 JB ii 17 lu-u«-ku-nu .... a-na ga-
li-ka. I 70 rf 7 si-im-ma .... i-na
zumrisu liS-kun-ma; III 43 d 17 (§§48;
49 e^). — See also napista Hakanu— die
(711 eol 2, metl).

iu-ku(-ki) ■«« iu-aar(-ki). .^w Aakbltu. Uoii>u:x., S*rm, fioO rm 'JHO fd aaqqaitu. •-<w ia^fcu-du.
A V 7«I5 M«/ Ani> iii SO Mod 9a-aa-ilu. ^ ^

— 1028 —

c) erect, establish, build; in connection !
MTith madaktu (515, 510); qinna of a
bird; Anp ii 83 such & such ^^^'^ dannii-
tisunu iS-ka-nu-ni (ZA i 368/9; KB i
84/5);TPiiO; 8am5 ii 50&dannQtu (262).
— pin be situate {gelegen sein (. del 1 1 (12) |
etc, see Pur&tu (840 eof 2); TP iii 60, 61
(see gisallu, end, 228 col 1). Anp iii 98;
i 50.

d) place, put, appoint )anste11en| 8n \
ii 63; Anp i 76; IV3 27 b 48, 49 (iu-kun, i
ip); K 2852 + K 9662 i IS; KB vi (1) 582

b 14. Xanimurahi*/e£/tfrs 25, 14 «a-ak-
na-an-ni-a-»i-im, sie sind f(ir uns be- :
stellt.

e) K 183 R 13, 14 m3' e^-es itti varri
holiln iink-na (are directed toward the •
king) Hr^ 2; BA i 62:;.

f) put on. IVa 56 iii 53; K 41 b Q see
yenu, 2.

//) do, make, perforni, accomplish, create
{tun, niachcii, herstellen, voranstalten, schaf-
fen^c/c. Hu9l — 5— U,210Ol 1,12 iaat-tu-
nu .... te-tip-pu-tfa a-na oli ar^Sia '
>iak-iia-tu-nu (llr^ 403). — adanua
^'') Sainas in-ku-nam-ma (appointed;
ZiMUERN, TlUuaitafebi, 88; but see KB vi, .
1, 480). ' del 164 (183) a-bu-ba tas-
kuii; 172 — 5 (187. 180, 191, 193) tas-ku-
11 u (2 5^ Ml). — i»*alliiiu tfakanu, see
ralulu. — u-bur-ta ii-ku-nu-atu-nu-
ti, IVa 34 (K 2130) 3. — su-un-qu Im-
ku-nu I ibba»u nihretu, Smitu, Astirb,
100, 18; also 1 70 rf 17, 18. — nm&ta
Aakanu, make an utterance, speak (of a
priest, efe.) IV^ pll ;{2, 33 & Sd"**; ZiaiMsas;,
MHuaUfifeht, p 6S. — uzna ^akanu see
uznu (26, 27); BA ii 28:i rm; KB vi (1)
pref xiy; IV^ si ji is (end) ux-na »u- .
kun, etc, — pSnu xnkanu {it QO eli,
ana, ana pSn, ina see 811 col 1. -^
lisSnn salianu see lisiinu, 499 & KB vi
(1) 318, 319. — <iaiu tfukanu nee quiu. '
— puxra ft ak an u (& (!^*) see puxru
(706 col 2). — jcakanu »n relii ■■ resist
see riSu & H.\upt, Btij^crs IViUad. Or,
Clnbt i (*94) 271 rtti 29; Proc, AfM. Or,
Soc,^ Mar-Ap., '94, cviii; GuTUC, Ezra-
Xehcmiah (SBOT) 70. — d u m q u 8 a k a n u
H epeiu ((Q() see dunuju (255 col 2). — .
a-bi-ik-ta-MU-nu lu asc-kun, TP i 76,
77; iii 28 (27); vili 81 n-bi-lk-ti um-nia-
ni-KU lis-ku-nu(3i»/) — defeat — silmu

Sakanu, Sn i 21 aJi-ta-kan si-Iim-iu;
§alm, 06, 64 Si-lim-iu-nu as-kun
(+89); Asb i 55; iv 69; vii 116. — taxtl
((Q Si (2^'); tapd&; iaqalti; sikiptu (Q
& (!2' ; 758 col 1); kamSra (398 eol l)
iakanu, see these nouns. — lltu (a da-
n&nu) iakanu see pp 260, 261 <s 500. —
ttikkatu sakanu see sikkatu, i. —
sidirtu iakanu (& Q^*) see 748, 749. —
ina zaqipi iakanu (& (Q*) >ee 290 eol::.
— ta-am-tu lu ai-ku-nu (or -nam)-
ma V 33 iii S3, 34 (KB iii, 1, 143). — iu-
ma iuk-na-an-ni, KB vi (1) 108 e 16,
create oie a child. — sa-kin namirti,
H 75 O 11; also KB vi (1) 208, 46. —
isinnu iakanu, H 80, 18 ina i-sin-ni
iak-nu-ui. — H 79 (K44) J2 12,18 nura
ta-iak-kan (•— AB-GA-GA) see nuru
(722 col 2) Si KB vi (1) 820. — niguiu
iakanu (& (!2< & XI) see 648 col VL, —
iubaru iakanu see iubaru. — t'^uu
iakanu (& CQ*) see 356 eol \% K 81 K 3
te-e-mu i-iak-kan-ga, Hr^ 274; BA i
201, 202 X Hali^vy, Ree, erit,, '00 no 25:
Mkissxxr. 133. KB vi (I) 96, 88. — tap-
iuxtu S cf this noun. ^ gimillu ia-
kanu (& (Q<) see gimiUu (222) &MBsssr.-
8CBMIDT, 63, 1 7; Br 7260 ; WiNCKUsn, J^orscli.,
i 492, 403. — remiitu iakanu see re-
mutu & K 3515 O 14 ta-iak-ka-ni ri-
e-mu I tuiaril sallniu.
0 h) "With double ace\ ul-li kalbi a?^-
kun-iu, Asb viii 28; + 11, <'«) ii.||ra-ru
iq. v.) ai-kun-iu. V 56, 48 see § 5S<f «
KB iii (1) 170, 171. V 25 c-d 27 abbut-
tum (see 12 col 1) i-ia-ak-kan-iu, i:r
5260; H 60, 4; Z^ 59; 117. Xammurabi-
Xout*re ii 5, 6 miritu u maiqitu In a>>-
ku-un-ii-na-ii-im (9 56fr; KB iii, 1,
122); Br. M. 28154, 81 a watoli iu-uk-na-
ai-iu-nu-ii-im-nia, place over them.

/) it-ti a-xa-mei nii-ia-kin, w«
xvill band, -work, together, Kxuotxox, 2, :•
(c/'Peisbr, KA8, 104: ia-kin); 115, S is-
ak-nu; 103, 2 iak-na-tu. — e-p«^
arduti-ia it-ti-iu ai-kun, SaiiTu,
Aenrb, 287, 26; cf Asb ii 0; K 572 Ii ::
a-di-e lii-ku-nu; Asb i 123 a-na iu-
kan a-di-e u sa-li-me; Smitb, Aturh,
42,38; 290,53; 1105 O ii 27 see sulumniu
(763 col 1). — pA iakanu itti see 76S
,col 2. Xammurabi-/ef/tfrs 22, 7 — 8 itti
aniSlfi ta-ak-la-tini iu-ku-nn-ma.

— 1029 —

BA iv 453; 492: inkanu Itti, sioh mit
jem. ins Veruebmen totzen.

hitr. — perhnpt IV 9 6 2 ina er-yi-
ti ina »a-kH-ni (be, vxiBt) Br 6818.

B^ 281 lua-ra | HA.R | ia-ka-na (H
22, 428) Br A820. 8*" 45 ga-al | OAIj
(U 14, 172) Br 2258; S*" 148 ga-K \ MA I«
(H 21,891) Br 5471,0818. H 100, 33 (112,
26) MA-MA I G .w-OA | sa-ka-nu ma-
ru-u (II 26 a-b 37) Br 0487, 0832, 6833. —
109, 84(112, 27) MATj-ALJ QAI< 8 xa-
ani-^u (II 26 a-d 35) Br 5442, 6125. —
109, 35 (112, 28) MAB | QAB | S (II 26
a-b 36) Br 2253, 5820, 6810. H 47 — 8 (»!>
91— 2) 10 (+12) IN-6AB(-R]!;-ES) —
i5-ku-nn (& nu); 14(4-16) IX-QAR-
B£(-N£) — i-Sa-ka-aii(&nu); 18( + 20)
lX-NA-AK-OAU(.B£-£d) — iS-ku-
uii(&nu)-iu; 22 ( + 24) IK-NA-AM-
QAB-BE(-N£) i- i-iak.kn-an(-u)-sa;
&6A-GA in 26, 28, 30, 32; c/* II 15<l-fr 19.
V II (181 MS Br 8744, 11624, 11626, 11628
Si bikitum. II 39 ^-/i 50 UX-MU-MA
iur-ru-u is Ma-ka-iiu, llr 8308, 8300. —
y 28 a-fr 25 see «a-xa-aii.

U3< ii(l)ta(k)knn; 1 ff^ ai-tak-ka-na
(§ 92); il-ta-kan, PBissn, TVr/r., cxxx 0;
Sp JI 265a no vit 9; 9 53a; pi iii-il-ta-
k an, 81 — 2 — 1, 104, 7 CruoMPSON, Jieports,
'J40); isakan (§ 51); I Sff nsikin (§35,
tidii); pnt Mitknn (^ Si takuuu, additions
to § 37 J; §§886 & 04).

a) place, pat {legend w. double ace,
K 655 jR 7 ina si«par-ri a-sa-kan-Su,
Hr^ 132. 8n Kui 2, 36 (ana) «it-kun
Sepi ameli, for tho kinding; of troops. —
K 2610 iv 21 (KB vi, 1, 60—7). ticl 200
(220) well! bake ku-ru-uni-uia-ti-tfn
Mi-tak-ka^ni (» tp) ina re-vi-tfu; 202
(222) ii-tak-ka-an (m for /*) ina re-

:»i-ifU.

5) deposit |nioder1effen|> Keb vlii 25
the ro3*aI treasures ul ai-ta-ak-ka-an
kirbi mAtitftn; c/* ZA i 341. 12; ii 128
b 14. KB iil (2) 4, 57 — S my royal picture
i-ua te-me-en-na lu as>-ta-ak-ka>an;
Mer.-Balad .-stone it 40 — 7; Axb iii 117 sec
slnitu (768); also 81 — 6 — 7, 'JOi>, 25 (BA
iii 260).

c) eeoanix), erect, establisih, build {lafi^eru,
erricbten, bauen( etc, see mit-tak (622
cd 2); K3CUOTZON, 320 (niadaktu) il-ta-
kan. Esh iii 55 who like a fish iit-ku-

I

I

nu sub-ta (bad taken up abode) in the
water. KB vi (1) 48, 40 (Zti-legend) ina
kib-rat er-bit-ti si-tak-ka-na («ip)
nia-xa-xi-ka, Sco also AV 8354. — be
situate {gelegen seint 8n iii 69, 70; 1 48, 21
(ia .... iit-ku-na-at).

d) direct, turn {lenken}. II 179, 78 kib-
si i^t-ta-kan (see additions to IV^ lO).
is-ta-kaii pa-ni-Au I 43, 41.

e) place, put, ap|)oint; determine {ein-
setsen, anstellen|. Asb iii 104 tho kings
Mrhom ii-tak-ka-na q&ta-a-a (Smith,
Asurb, 154, 36); iv 105 governors a^-tak-
ka-na e-li-su-un. Sarg C^/ 10 (3s^);
V 56, 32 whosoever .... il-ka il-tak-
nu. Merod.-BaIiid.-seone iii 20 see pu-
lukku (807 col 2), NK 66, 38 is-tak-nu
iiiu-ta u ba-la-fa (determine), but c/"
KB vi (1) 4ri0.

/*) make {niachen{ in various shades of
meanings. Xeb Sors i 18 xura(;a namri
(jL- namraiu, I 05 a 30) sa-al-la-re-is
(lu) ai«-tak (vnr ta-ak)-ka-an. See
also abiktu, Ailmu, lltu, sidru, si-
dirtii. XK 17, 44 — 5; lo, ;ig — iO to the

priest of Anu ii Bil ii^-tak-ka-nu hu-
nie-e ati-i-ri (car i<e-e-ri) e-pa-a iA-
tak-ka-nu ka-^.u (rar-<;a-a)-ti ii( car
ii<)-taq-qu-u (V^^aqu) me uat-da-a-
te; KB vi (1) 188 — o. — Great. -/r^ III 74
puxru Ait-ku-na-at-ma (80, sit-ku-
nit-ma). — V 00 a 18, 10 Xebo • . . ia
a-na ta-na-da-a-ti Mit-kti-nu (is
made); ^ 6 16 i-na pi-i-ka cl-li li^-
tak-ka*nu du-un-ki-jia. Fi n cues, T<ra:fs,
10 /to 4 12 10 (end) lis-tak-ka-na xi-
du-tu; N£ VI 207; K 610 JU 0 — 10 nise
pi-i patar purzilli i-su-ak-nit (Ur^
:;10); K 525, 24 (Ur^ 252); AJSL xiv 179.
— K 233, 7 the gods uzna rapaS-ti u
lib-bi rap*Mu il-tak-nu-ku-uu-si,
WTiNCKLEu, ^orsc/i., i 460. H 54,0 <;ib-tu
(g. V.) is-ta (^ta)-ka-an.

ff) Sii v 72 thtfir nobles sa patar sibbi
X u 1- a *; i M i t - k u - n u (which Avere girded
with; I 44, 51; sec pa^ru).

h) bring to one's side i(s)8i; often in
Aup. isi'a a-si-kin, ii 53, 72, 103; iii
58, 00.

(Hin jys 'jc b 60, 01 t&nlxa marram
i^-ta-na-ka-an (« BA-DA-BA-AB-
GA -G A), tho sickly plaint is made to him,
AJSIi xix 225 (but see § 08). Kxootzox,

— 1030 —

75, 6 il-ta-nak-kau-u(a)n (ps or pr);
GAB-M£§-un, 30 R 6; see also 612 eol 1,
NOT£ 1. — Li* i 27 t«-«-znu ai-ta-nak-
kan a-na rabutL

3 >«« KB i 202, 203 ou II 65 W 23 u-
Sa-ka-nu-su-ma (— p/); tp IVS 81 B 18
Ku-kin reseka, Hroznv» WZKM xvii 324
X KB vi (I) 88, 89.

3' K 5481 ii 2 kilu ui-tak-kan-ma.

^ — a) causative of iakanu trana,
Sarg Khors 35 su-luin-mu-a u-ia-ai-
kiu (1«^); K 3182 ii 14 to-sa-ai-kan
kap-pa. — establish. 8n iii 71 at the
foot of tlie mountain ka-ra-Si u-Aa-ai-
kin-ma; 8ii — 7 — 4, 42 O 10 ffu-gal-lom
samS er«;itiin mu-sa-aH-ki-in xi->
gal -la; Nob iv 36; AV 5507. — direct.
K 2675 O 13 the way to Bg3'pt u-ia-as-
ki-na »ep&-8U-un; Asb ix 8. Scoeil,
^abd, X 6 the renewal of the abodes of
the gods u-sa-an-kin qfitu-u-ti. —
order, determine. KB iii (2) 02, 47 n-sa-
ns-ki-ni (3 pr) i-na ter-ti-ia; 64, 25 —
27; V 63 & O ( + 3, end. ii-sak-na; ZA ▼
400). — combine, unite. TP vi 46 (§ 84)
& see pu, 1 (780 eal 1, above). — place (T).
V 35, 4 u-»a-aM-ki-na «;iru-su-uu. KB
iii (2) 62 eol I 8 into the month of tlie
people niu-Ma-an-ki-in the fear of the
great gods. See also I 69 a 22 &u-us-
ki-na-a-ma; e 55; I 68 2» 28 (DA i 398
on // 24—28); K^ 9, 13. — bring to one's
Fide bnniH i 43 the Assyrians it-ti-iu
u-ye}(-kin.

b) causative of sakanu intrana. settle,
ciiuse to dwell, lot be {wohnen lassen,
bleiben lHSsen{ V 33 v 8 lu-u-sa-aS-ki-
in-nia (1 s^), see KB iii (1) 144 — 5 (sub-
ject: Marduk). Neb ii 8 the i*everence for
his godhead n-ia-as-ki-in ina libbi-la
Q uftabsi (iii 1); I 68 fio 1 eolii 15-^28
(^'U-ui-kin).

§>* V 38 i 40 itarru muit-ta-as-kin
(or -rji?) kib-rat ar-ba-'i, KB iii (1)
138 — U. K 168 R 7 nu-sa-as-kin-jiu-
nu, llr^ 437. Cf KB vi (1) 2U4 cot 3, 2
ki 1 u- ui-tak(q)-k(q)an-m a, -i- 300 CO/ 1,
14 (■■ but what shall I dot).

n i£sakin ($496). — a) be placed,
appointed, made, found (gelegt, bestellt,
gemaeht, gel^nden werdeu{. Ill 43 r 15
future officials ia is-sa-ki-nu-ma. Neb

I

I

I

!

I

Bors ii 81 Neb 1& iarra stninan li-is-
ia-ki-in i-na pi-i-ka (may ba found
in thy mouth); ef KB iii (2) 55; 86 — 7 on
I 69 c 52; KB vi (1) 62 — 8, 31. KB Ui
(2) 56 CO/ 2, 26 see damiqtu (pi), 285;
Is V 66 co/ 2, 28 — 9. Asb i 125 cfsulum-
mll,fr (763 CO/ 1). I 49C21 Ina ma-kal-
ti (on wbicb seeZxaiMBRX, BeilHfpejntrJSa^
byLBeligUm, 89/b//;KB vi (1) 572) blrQti
iiri tttkulti is-Sak-nu-nim-ma, KB
ii 292 ad 122. I 85 no 2, 6 Nebo without
whom in heaven la ii-sa-ka-nu mil-ku.
ADSf.& WixcKLsn, 60—61, 17 (•*•■> GlS-
dlB-OAI« ina bit illni rab&tl ana
si-ma-a-ti na-ai-kin (pm), -i- JS 19
gurgurru ka-a-ta lii-fta-kin-ka. — -
be built, erected. 8p HI 386 + Bm III 1.
16; T^ ii 9 cfc. see naptanu, 718 eol 2.
Also V 31 a 11; <l 21 ete, (or iaki-i»T).

— be changed into. KB vi (1) 60— 1, 13
zi-im lab(TribT)-bi tai-sa-kin-ma. —
befall, happen to {befallen} c<c.; § 84.
IV> 3 6 27 — 8, 29 — 30 tlie murug qaq-
qadi a-na amili is-ia-kin (i* MU-
UN-GA-OA); also a IS — 14. IV 57 & 1
li-iak-na re-e-mu, grace befsll him;
c/ZA i 40, 28; & see parlmu, 838 col 1.

— lie down {sich legenj Kkudtsox, 8S0:
ifi-ia-kan-as-si.

6) come to pass, happen, oeonr {ga-
schehen, werden, eintretent. TP v 88 see
rScCitu; also Sarg Ann 85. Asb ix 58 sae
sunqu, 772 co/2 (<; Smxtb, .^«Hr6, 286, 18).
del 174 (192) see xuuaxxu (845 eol ly. —
Asb iv 42 the people sa it-ti Samai-
iumukln iS-sak-nn, who had bean
brought over to 6,

n* ittaika(i)n.H'*9&;97. be plaead.
happen, befall jgalagt, getan warden, be-
fallen, eintreten|. IV« 7 a 1 — 2, 19 — 20
nr-rat limut-tlui klma gal-li-e ana
amili it-taS-kan (— BA-KI-IN-
OAB); a 3—4, 5 — 6 qaiu kUru (Jk la
^Sbn) e-li-iu it-tai-kan. IV> 19 ft 36
see v&>nu; Br 5820. K 18, 10 u et-ti
su-un-qu ina miti-sa-nu it-tai-kiu.
Hr^ 281 : when need oame npon their
country. ZA iv 233 & v 74 (below) e-ta»-
kan; Br 5260.

Z1«" K** 6, 83 ivar) it-ta-na-as-ka-
nam-ma, -h7, 19; also gloss to OAB-
OAB-NU K 748, 4 (it-ta-na-ai-kan).
TiiOMPSox, RepertM, 248.

— lOSl —

'NOTB. — T. A. ham inch foimix C} (Lo) 6, IS
l-BAlib-bl.ka lA>a i-la-kl-ln C+U la-
ki-fn, ipT), thon do^at not know, ZA tSO; I>s-
'., P8BA xlll 644, Jk, agnin, DssoitO, Dipl&-
U XXX. (Bor) 11 it A la* A tA-ia-KA'^A
t'Sa llb.bi-ka. (I^o) 9, 93 itCtl-]ka i ni-
la-ki-ln, we will make an alliance with thee,
aSA ▼ XA9, IfiS. %f$ff ti-ei-kn>nu. ipin-ku-
un, appoint (Do) 44, 97; 1, M, eekablish, bring
aboati pm Z$0 m ia-ka-an (I«o) 13, « i /* i a •
ak-na-ti, (Ber) l(M, S9 (ZA ▼! 9A8 rm 1); 9ir
lamma ia-ak>naota-ni (I«o) 98, 47, einee
Ikon haet appointed me. ia-ki-ln (Ber) 78, S
•-la; 188 J» 13 Lia-ak-at. .. IQ' (IiO> 10, 31
li-ii-ta-ka-Bu. — 11 pm ki-i it-tl-lana-
ai«k«-nu (Lo) 3, 99; ZA ▼ 17. oc it-ti-la
a-na na-al-kv-u-nl (I<o) 9, 95; ZA v IM.
— > n' (t«o) 9, 97 inmma ta -a t-ta-ai-ka-na,
ZA ▼ 159— 3.

Derr. — maikanu, 8 (804 tf«/ 1), ilkittu,
Inkvttu, it the following 8:

Saknu /- f iakintu, Ar{; made, prepared,
rend\* {femacltt, h«r];eriehtet, bereft, fer-
tig{ etc. IV* 23 wo 1 col \'\ 25 — 6, 27 — 8
»ee Tnakkllru, 539 col 2 end of first §.

Saknu 2, c. nl. Sakan & tfakiii (x AV 7839
Sa-lat) §05, 1; AV 7835; ZK i 10 rMf 1;
BA ii 47, 48; lUerally : the appointed; tliux:
deputy, prefect, icovemor {Stellvertreter,
8tRtth:ilter{. D^ 13; Brown-Oe8BNius,688
P9 borrowed In Hebr. from Bab>*lonian,
KAT3 649. Streck, ZA xv 306: Landes-
^uvemenr, dem die innere Vcrni-altung
oblag; nSgiru «» Militilrpi efekt den Heer«
bann kommandierend. iS GAB (§9,84)
+ nu (complement), Br 11979; pi iak-
nati. — IV> 30 a 2 Adadnirari ia-ka-
an erf;it ilSni; 14 Pu-di-il ia-ak-ni
(") BSl (§ 72A); K 6303, 4, the deputy
representative of Bel; I 6 7io vii i; Sarg
Nhnr 1; Cyl 1; Csh i 34. V 60 ii 5 kar-
ma t (<"»*» Sak-ni safisn/rgii. Merod.-
Balad.-stone v 20 In (»»di) Mak-nii lu
(amsi) Ja-tam lu (•'"••i) xa-za-an-nu.
KB iii (1) 192 — ». V 55, 52; 56, 17-^18
-I- 22 -h 23 5a-kln; (»"»*»> ia-kin, KB iv
94, 20; Bm 187, 6 — 7 (KB iv 106 vo 4);
Kabd-Cyr, Chrmi, ii 22 (BA ii 220 — 1).
"WiKCKLSR, ForBch^ i 498 JR 4 (•"■•O ia-
kan u (•««») 2a-pi-ru. Ill 9, 37 la-ki-
ni-ia, m3' prefect. Bm 157, 9 (»"»«») 5a-
kin-ni-8U(KBiv124). K94(Hr^287) JSS
(amsi) iak-ni-ku-nu iu-u. Anp i 89
(amftl) 5ak-nu ia ra-me(rnr ma)-ni-a,
my own deputy (§ 55c). Asb iv 104 C*"^^*)
ia-kin'*' ((""SO qSpuni ii-kin qStiE-
ia ai-tak-ka-na (§ 92) e-li-iia-un.

I

Sarg Cyl 16 Sargon who (•«»') xu-par-

aSqS-iu (»»•>) 2ak-nn-ti eli-au-nu

ii-tak-ka-nu, had placed his generals

as prefects over them; Bp 11; Ann XIV lO

(Sa-ak-nu-ti); bronze 28 (»nai) GAB-

nu-ti; bull 20 a-na (»mai) NAM-u-ti

(see below); Ijvon, Sargoit, 79. GAB-

MBS, Kxudtzox, 69, 4 tie, (see ibid 229).

NOTK. — See also alkandu (116 cot 1) and
add: Jsxsxar, ZA vii 174 aigandn > iagannu
(ZA vl 881); Nabd 814, 18 (see below) aa eom-
pared with MA, 9 al-kan-du.

iakintu. fxo «aknu, 2. KB iv 122 no XI,
(..82 — 5—22, 34) 12+19 <••*> na-kin-
te; III 47 no 8, 4 (**i> 5a-ki-in-te, the
deputy'* wife? see also ibid 132—33 I (K
321) 5 & rill t (ZA xtii 267—69 on thi8
text): HIindlerin (T).

&ak(i)nQtU, prefecture, governorship ) Statt-
halterschaft}. Smith, ABurb^ 35, 13 his
servants a-na narru-ti <»»«»•') NAM-
u-ti (r/rr GAB-nu-u-ti, ZK ii 313 no 5)
eli MunQti u-pa-qi-da (3 pr). V 56, 28
whosoever a-na ia-kin-u-ti hr (>n5t)
Namar inaiakkinu. Sarg, bull 20 a-na
(amai) (BK)-XAM-u-ti; Stcle i 35; Bp
i 21. Ill 43 a 15 eqlu bit sa-ak-nu-ti.

(a mil) Ja-lcan-na prefect, governor {Statt-
halterj Nabd 314, 16.

iliktlU r. 8/. jiikin; properly: laying, placing,
putting in position; then:

a) what is placed, put, made ^ object
\ Gegenstand \. — a. structure, edifice ^Bau-
werk, Gebiiude|. Neb Grot, (X 05) ii 23
with gold, silver etc. uza'in ai-ki-in-su
{i.e. of Ezida); cf KB iii (2) 92 tfo/ 8, 7;
ZA i 340, 21; narkabta (7. v.) ai-kin la
niaxri. Great. -/r^ IV 50. — /9. heap
|Haufej Esh, NegiUt Cylinder 10 ina Si-
kin epriti, BA iii 206, 207. — y. picture,
statue {Bildniss, Benkmal}. V 60 i 10 (of
the sun-god) 5i-kin-an u simatiau (had
been lost); written GAB-iu, i 14; iii 21;
cfi 16 ^a-lam-Su n simBtiHU,BA l 278.
Perh. Bu 88 — 5—19, 77 vi 12 i-ki-lu ai-
ki-in-tfu-un (of the gods and goddesaee)
BA iii 248, 249 rtn *tt. — d. creature,
created being {Kreatur, Geschopf|. I 27
no 2, 70 IQ am&luta ai-kin napiati etc.
Ash iii 136 £7. ai-kin qSta-ia, a creature
of my hands; iv 104: but KB vi (l) 833
■■ he who has been appointed by my hand
■■ my MRknu.

— 1032 —

b) nature, kind, condition { NatariWesen,
Art} 83—1—18, 2 (Hr^ 391) 9 rti-ki-in
murvi-ia an-ni-ia-u, the nature of tkif
my sickness. See AJSL xv 141; Martik,
Jfec. Trav,, xxiv 106, 107; also eflV^ 60*
C R 12. Ksh V 42 i^edfi u lamassi va
abni »a ki-i pi-i sik-ni-Au-nu (BA i
278) ir-ti liin-ni u-tar-ru (according
to tlieir pcsition?). 1 7 E 3 (var) end:
Sa (— GAB, t- c, i<ikin)-Ha; llKissacKR
&BosT, 58 (dcr gesetzt war wie ein Gurkcn-
kdrper); see also I 44, 72; but ratber va-
su, ef s&su, 1.

c) exttcution | Ausfulirangf Ai-kin %9
(-c)-nie-ia, of 1113* order(s) see 356 col 1
imed).

d) sediment of h river, mud {Sats des
Fliisses, Schlamm| Jensen. AV 8206. K
438G i 47 A-Ii Ali-A -0^-I>A « sl-kin

na-a-ri, preceded by iiHultum sa IM
(115 col 2). II 48 e-f 37 (Br 11639). V 27
a-b 14. SsitTii, Asttrb, 102, 13 see ru-
suiiitu; V 32 a^c 24, 25 see qadu, 6. 8n
J\ui 2, .'{5 — 7 the shore of the ocean sa
H-na si-ik-nu a-nn e-li-e nisS u iit-
kun sepi ameli la na-tu, which owing
to mud (sediment) was not At for the
disembarking of horses and the landing
of troops.

e) name of a street, suqi Sik-nu, KB
iv 172 ii 3.

/*) si kin adanni, see ZiMMBRN, JS/7t«l/-

iafeln, J} 88.

NOTE. — Should Creat.-/>y IV 4 + 0 b« read
&i-kin-k0 instaad of ii-mnt-kaV

^ikftnu. AV 8103 — sik-nu sa nuri, sedi-
ment of the river {Satas des Flusses| KB
vi (1) 476. See «jadrt 6, qadAtu (008
eol9 1/2) Br 2817.

^ukSnu. IV3 60'*' C i? 16 pe-ti qimnxxu
(oi>ened Is the 9) ir-MU-u Su-ka-nu-u-a.
I 27 MO 2, 30 see KB i 118, 119 (das Xieder-
gelegtc), MEissNEn & Host, 28. Zisisibrn,
Jiitualt,, 68,^12 a-du su-ka-ni-ia.

SukunnO. Z^ viii 64 su-kuu-ni-u ill u
is tar (Machen^chafton).

&akkanu /• 82 — 7 — 4, 42 II 5 bu-u-lum
«ia-ak-ka-an u nantniasKU, PSDA xx
lb2fofl, Cf V 40 a-h 50 UB(Y)-TAB-
3IA a* (btt-lum) sak-kan & see V 50
a 15, 16 UB-TAB-MA i- va er-ba >ie-
pa-Hu; thus perhaps — quadruped {Vlor-
fussier; AV 7822.

'tl'akkanu 2. v 82 tio 4 c-4 46 OI-keb-
liAIi "B 2ak-ka-na ■■ qa-an .... (AV
7824); efn 24 O-fr 18 (Br 251P); II 84 tf 38.
Also perh.lVS 62»48,440l6-dA(— IiIB)-
KA-KA-TA — sakannu (t) AJ8L xix
206 & t^t^ r%n 18: probably ■■ r«eds.

fiikkanu c/*sikkanu (757 col 2).

ftukunnd (Br 12185). Bee kana, 1 ^ (405
col 2); H 74, 17 OAIlC-GAB3-Gld-8AB
— Hu-knn-ni GI§-6AB (— kirf); t6uK
18. AV 8488. M" 94 ftromy&akanu.

&ukinnu» &ukf nu (properly : clc S^ 1/ k 1 n u ,
1 ; 400 cul 2) homage, proetration, worship
{Huldigung, Verelirung, Anbetung} ; Zix-
MEiiK, Hiinaltafeln, 95. K 3812 (K31S) iU
19 see kaniasu (Q* (397 col 1, above);
AJSIi xvii 140, 141. KB vi (1) 321. II 85
(tf')h 29, 30 »u]-kin-nu, with ikribn,
labikn appX, etc; the B were ending in
-VU & -nu; ZA iv 271; AV 8429. V SO
e:f 25 ib (Br 860) with gloss (su-ub)
-^MU-kin-nu (H 11 & 214, 74; AV 8550);
26, »> bu-ul-tu 8£ (» nada)-nu; see
7) 164 col 2, above; for the ib see perhaps
II 62 a-b 70 •* Aa »(ap-la-ti i-ta-mu-u,
one who speaks lowly, humbl3*.

6akkanak(k}u. AV 7828. ib k*^B-abad
(§ 9, 261 : Machthaber). I 48 no 5, 2 (6, 2)
KBB-ABAD B&bili, JSNIBX,477. V 62
MO 1, 4 etc. Keb Bora I 6 Neb i<a-ak-ka-
na-ku la a-ne-xa; & V 34 a 4, as com-
pared with Keb i 71 KBB-ABAB la
a-no-xa; ix 64 Kebukadrezzar Aa-ak-
ka-na-ak-ku it-bi-»iu. V H5, 18 ra-
bi-e u Hak-kan-nak-ka(§67,4). K 2012
JS 7 K£B]-ABAJ> — «>nk-ka-nak-ku
(Oppert, ZA ii 302; Br 9195). IV> 1 5 42,
43 Gl6-BEI« ;^ak-ka-nak-ka (oar ki)
(—SAG ... . liA) er^i-tim; Jexsb!C, ZA
X 248. For t^ see also V 30 c-d 20 — 22;
U 30 eoloph. 14; V 65 a 9 (ZK ii 261).
K 2619 ii 13 sakkanakku eq(k.g)-ia,
KB vi (1) 68: eincn gewaltsamen 8tatt>
halter. On Ash iii 63 (»»•!> TIG-EN-
KA St Bm 338 O 18 (ZA iv 487) see ZA ix
274 no 3; X 78; M^ pi 21. — ib KEB »
o-mu-qu iS*> 2, 14); ABAJ> •» zi-ka-
ru, ar-du. — ZA iii 138, 16 u ^ak-kan-
nak-ku i -gam- mar.

HixCKS: ruler, vico-regent (c/* QOA *;?, KM}.
— 0|SS>iakaB(« *,sc) -|- a k k u. — I«Toai,
Smr^CM, 7S NOTK 9 foa Smii 9) '{/'i a q (c. si. ot
iaqO, high) 4- ksnftktt (gste) — IIas.1., &P*
ill 104 a «^M 1: a priestly rather than a aecttlar

— 1033 —

p«noiMis«; perhaps: hishprlaat. Ioex, IJ^he frmtm
ikf £m$t^ 216: th* grand gaic-warden. — Sargon
called iakkanak Bibill: SciiRADKn' Uohe-
prieater ron Babylnn; ItEnsiAXX, SmmafsumuA-fn:
Ob«rpri«ater O), priaaterlichcr Siattlialtcr; follow*
ing WIICCKIAR, S-*rffon, pvcf. xxxvl rm 0 ; WlXCK-
I.CR, F^rttk., i S58 rm 2 (on Nelmkntlrezzar, KB
ilir 1, 185): Snryon called liiinsair Ankkanak
SSbtll, instead of iar BIbili, after the con-
qveat of Babylon; also sec KAT' 73 Jbxscx, ZA
i 401 ; vil 174 rjM 1 ; x S48 : in kanak(k)i, be
tliat St in charge of locking the ciijr's gate.
lVixoirx*SR, FmrB€h., ii (2) Si 4 (*!K»): tier Mann dee
Siegelaa (psp). BA Sr 450 ««/ Xaiiimurabi.l«tter
S-l, 7 goremor (as Kusc) Brockcioiaxx, ZA xtI
•et on tbe question why the kinfcs of Assyria
preferred to call thcmsclres / of Babylon rather
than kings of Bobyton.

Suk-nu*$e, Anp i 42 etc. vce kaiiaiu ^
(409 — 10) & Br 7333.

iakassi, AV 7712, Br S448 s«tt ianda-
bakku.

&akapu (AV 7803) i»-ki-pu, soc aakapu
(757 col 2).

iakapu whence nuskapii, tj. r. (739 ccl 2).

Sa-kap-pi» AV 7804 sec kappu, 1 (4*J0
eol 1).

&ik-pi-e-tum see sikiptu, (76S col 1).

Sa-kag-gi, Br 8470 m/ ivs 21. 1 B O 30, 31
ia-kag-^i read sa g^ar-^'i ^ see gavQu
(220).

Jkakaru, be or become drtmU {Irunken eoin
Oder werden{ AV 7S05. f>i* is-ku-ru
Mbissxeii & BosT, 33 rw 58; K 613 (Hr^ 85)
S 5 — 6 these 3 men sa-ak -ra-nti-tu
su-nu, (are drunkards) ki-ma i-sak-
ki-ra (as soon as 11103* drink) PSBA
xxiii 61. Perh. K 164, 33 i-ita-ki-ru,
BA ii 630. II 27 a-h 20 SK « Sa-ka-
ru, 8^ 846; Br 4423.

3 perhaps V 45 iii 48 tu-sak-kar.
Derr. — these 4 :

ftikaru. {ntoxicatinf;drink,date-wine {Bausch-
trank, Battel wein{ AV 8194; § 65, 9 i- o'c-
««pa; & nf^; Haupt, AJPIi V 72. ZK ii
205; ZA iv 337; vii 150; BA i 280; KAT'
600. tb BI (or K(Q)AS> Br 5126; H 20,
378 ; \X> in e, t,, but also s)>elled out, Kabd
80, 1 Si-ka-ri; T. A. id (Ber) 92, 23; (I«o)
35. 22 etc,; (Ber) 71, 10 ii-ka-ra ul i»ti,
ZA V 138. I 65 a 21 see da^pu (270
cols 1/2) & 6 32. K 2601 JZ 46 see ku-
rAnu, 439 coi 2, fMcd; & Bu 88 — 5 — 12,
75 + 76iY 12; also »adu,3 (end). K 3182
iii 45 (end) ktt-ra-un(>i4i-na) explained
as ii-kar yi-bi-'-i ka-a-ri ( + 46). 1V3

I

I

14 fio 1, 30, 31 ina Ai-kar iz-za-su
(&us-ya-bu) ta-^i-la-ti (& ri-sa-a-ti)
KB vi (1) 56, 57. K^ 2, 20 a^i-kar aa-
na-an. D 85, 16 ii-ka-ra (also ZA iii
395, 10; X 83 — I) i-na na-di (X Br 5155).
Ai-ka*ra ma-zu-u see inazu, 2 (517
CO/ 1); V 52 6 52 — 3 s«e luazil, 1 (517
col 1); niqu ^a ^Ikari, sti-kar niqu see
niqu (718 col 1, tned); pelu hh. Aikari
(803 cols 1/2); kannu sa if (406 col 1);
kfkt i (456 col 2); iurMumniu S (q. t*.).
ZA iv 157 no 4, 2 si-kar ti-^ri.i; ZA
vi 85, perhaps: circular bowl or dish;
or a certain drink; cfthe German: Bowie.
i-Mi-id biti Hi-ka-ri-im, MeisSNBK, 12S
no 35: Grundgeschoss des Bierhauses. V
27 e-f 18 IM-TIK-BI-TIN(t).NA —
qa-du[-ut?] >ii-ka-ri, & see a-b 8, Br
0856. V 32 a-b 25 karpat Aikari (§ 23).
ZK ii 216, 2 nam-xar ni-ka-ri (681
cols 1/2). (*»ai) ».^ Bi na(-a)-Hl-in
(X AV 7689) etc, « wine-seller {Wein-
sclienkj often in c. t., Kabil 116, 42; Aa
bit ;ikari«s butler ) Keller meister} BA
i 536, 036. II 61 c-fZ 19 £-TIX-NA —
bit i^a [AikarlTj. V no 5 4 BI-SAG -r
finest, choice >«ikarii *» kurunnu. On
the ingredients of Aikaru see BA i 524.

fiikru /• perhaps intoxication, drunkenness,
the condition of being drunk {Eausch,
BorausclitheitJ. Crei%t.-/>^ ill 136 Ai-ik-
ru ina .^a-te-c xa-ba-vu zu-um-r[i3,
KB vi (1) 20—1; 323. AV 8209. V 30
ff'h 25, 26 NAG (i«-»«->0 .. Ai-ik-m
(H 11 & 216, 70; 215, 25); NAG •- i j«a-
tu-u (U 11 is 216, 77; 215, 26) Br 874,
875.

SakkQru. a</; drunken, intoxicated {trunken,
beratucht} § 65, 28. AV 7805, 7833. II 27
a-b 21, 22 B1-SE-8K-KI — Aak-ku-
ru-um, Br 5144; BI-NAG-NAG a J sa
;^i-ka-ri, Br 878; 5142.

^kranu drunkard }Trunkenbold( see Aa-
karu. CQ.

Sakru, AV 7836 see sakru, 2 (758 col 2),
ad i\' 31 It 28 iiak-ru u vA-mu-u, the
drunken & the thirsty |der Trunkene uud
der Dursti^^eJ; so also Urozxv, WZKAI
xvii (03) 328: a combination like raggu
u <;enu *=* b.id & good; or «;ixir rabi,
siiiall iii) great, a circunilocation for: every
bodj*. aakru u i;amu in IV 31 used
with special reference to context.

— 1034 —

Saki(r)ru. a Tessel {ein GefiUs{. H 11 Ii

210, 81 — II22f7-«28Ka>ki-ir *^ti^^]

»a-ki-ir-ru. ib also H 120 12 19 D UK-

SAKIR-RA & cf Rbi8:cer, Jflt/mnen, 130,

13. Br 885, 886. AV 7810, 7811.

^kiru. a plant {eine Pflanzef K 4174 O

a-&37 r^a-ki-ra» U (or SAM) >-t:Y^Ty
(« OURT); followed by ^a-ki-ra -» U-
KI-AN-UD. cf ZA xvii 180 rm 3 per-
haps II i^t-ittu.

fiakiiii. HosiMEL, Sum, LenesL, 9^ ad 82 —
8 — 16 O 1/2 Ha-ki-ru-u bolt }ltieffe1(;
perhapn also ffloM in II 33 a 9.

Sak-ka-ru-u. V 20 / 51 xome part or kind
of tho ffii«immar%i; AV 7825.

Su-kurC? V^ )-ru — d (t) a- i - m u. V 28 e-/*
IS; AV 180y, 8435. K 883, 22 <«?> Au-
kur-ra ina bi-rit tul§/»'-la a-«ak-
kan-ka <BA ii 633; 645). Z^ iii 28 mn-
mit patri siparri u <*^'> Su-kur-ri
iipa>>iar;^ & vtir GlS-Sl-KAK; also
vUi 00; Z^ p Tth: spear {Speer{.

Sik(^,q)ru 2. S>* 375 g^a-ain | ^S^
<^;2^^^ I 5i-ik-ru,AV 8200, Br 1216.
Samo tb in 8*' 374 with gloKS x.u-ba i»
gam-lnm (221 col 1). Hommei.: a weapon
{eine WaflTe}. 83 — 1 — 18, 1330 ii 20 tb
with i^loss ga-am «* Si-ik-rum Sa OIR
(— patri). See also V 46 a-h 3 where
MUIi (/. e. kakkab) -^ iC> (S** 375) —
kakku ria qat «>> Mardak.

sikru 3. K 6O12 + K 10084, eol iii NU-
GIO ■■ Mik(g,q)-ra. Perhaps part of the
body, or nn organism. See K 159, 11
j*nmnia SA-TI (mm bamiitu, swelling,
ulcer) cli knhSi XU-SI n Kikrn iAidva
BAR, PSBA XXV -^3 rm 2. Perhaps also
II 43 f 19 ;i-ik-ra[mY].

&i-ki-ru. Br 13996, AV 8415 on K 4560, 8

AK-D A — si-ki-ru; but M« pi 12

reads si-ki-ru.

&ikirtu(T). ZA iii 1:10, 11 (SUf) ni-kir-tu
gam-rn; 13/14 ittadin kaspa i/a ma-
na lih-bu-u (SU) il-kir-ti-Au i;ah-bi.

'fi'ukkutU. 83, 1^18, 1:132 iv 18 DAR »
's*uk-ku-tuin.

diktuin(t). Si -ik- turn — la-ga-u (see476)
M* 94 eol 1 quotes Camb 4, 2 ana (^ubSt)
ftik-tum 2a <"•*) BSHt Sippar, Ik ex-
plains the word as ^ garment; see also ZA
iv 109, 60 ana si-ik-tu sa <*l)Mardiik.

V 15 tf-<i 28 among a list of garmenft
have Vik-ka-tum — KU-TU-SAB-
]> A, i. e. a Ued KU-TU; TU » takaltn,
repository {Belililter} thus Sikkatum a
purse which can be tied, or tied around
one {ein su- oder umbindbarer Geld-
beutel), or bag, in general (KB vi, 1, 491).
Kn-7U — sunn (770 eol 1). See iik-
katu, 3.

iikkatu /• AV 8200. — a) point, peak, monn-
taintop (Spitse, Bergspitze) TP iii 18 see
xnrMU (341 roZ2, below) & Haupt, BA iii
580 rm * M n^br barbed Iron, Job, 40, St.
— h) germ, sprout {Keim, Spross) or the
like; fl pirxu (828 eol 2) & im-bu-'-u
(55 eol 2). — e) I li-ki-e li-ti (500 eol 2.
//I, 2) control, triumph, victory, rab
j^ikkati ■■ commander, victor {Befeblt-
haber. Sieger}. Bm 838 O 5, 6 . . . OE-
GE ^ ma-li[-ku]; g]IK-AT(T ADT)-
G^-GE — ra-ab Sik-k[a.ti] M" pi 21;
also perhaps Nabd 1099, 2 officer rab ilik-
kat.

^ikkatCltu. ahttr. *>. Creat.-/r^ 1 co/ i c 27
(Hik-ka-tu-tu); III 41 (& 99) su-par
tam-xa-ri ra-ab jcik(-ka-tu-(u)-ti],
KB vi (1) 314 perhaps: Heeresspitse ; but
rather: chief, supreme in authority.

fiikkatu 2. fence? {Zaun?}. H 78, 5 — 6
gan«na-ti sik-kat mu-sa-ri-e u-sa-
ak-ka-ak.

iikkatu 3. N£ XII eol ii 1 ( + 22) see
pQru, 1 (825 eoZ 2) & KB vi (1) 259:
whoee breast is not .... like the bowl of
a box; ibid 491 | »appatu bag {Beutel^;
ad del 72 (76) quoting 83, 1 — 18, 1980 i 5

(Ka-ka-an) <^^^ — Alk-ka-tum; 6
(»a-man, or niAf), same it) ■■ Sap-pa*
turn. K 10040, 3 — 5 (M** pi 16) Br 10813.
According to Z^ p 60: Alum {Alaun}.
See also IV 55 I .B 28 A 28 (of a wood)
Gid 4- i^ (need for NI-Gid or IZ » oil
or fat), iva 19, 1 JB 16 kima p(b)u-ur
[;ik]-ka-ti (\X> SaGAN); 20 no 8 A 3;
ZS vii 00. With this KB vi (l) comblnee
iikkatn in II 34 no 8, 41 (see tAPP^^nn,
357-^8), called an a-Su-u aq-rum. Cf
eSu V 28, 5 — 7 I riksu & sfknu. V 15
e-cJ 28 see lilktum.
iikittU, f. e. mL iiknat (AV 6662, 8205);
|9/ iikn&ti. — a) work, structure {Maeh*
work, Bau{ etc. Asb x 80 &i-kit-ta-Sa

— 1035

(of the tamlii) ul u-iaq-ki ma-'-dii;
ibid 76 xnai-kan ii-kifc-ti-iu. II 66
no 2, IS see 803 col 1 imed) & KB vi (1)
333; /6ui 582—3 b 11 (3) ia-ki-nu ii-
ki-it-tim (& 586). Sn Bell 55 etc. sea
iadalu, 3- Host, 131 on II 67, 75. —
b) condition {I«ebeiitlaffe(. Sarg KhorB 13
the gods u-sa-te-ru si-kit- ti (as com-
pared with others). — e) creature, living
being {Lebewesen; Geseh5pf( 2iknat na-
piiti, see napista, 711 col 2 (nied), Br
6810, 8004, 9364, 12018. ScnKib, ZA x 292,
26 si-ik-nat nab-nit (^1> Da-gan;
ZiMsaenx, JRUualtafelti, 84 — 85, 2 ana (V)
te-ir-te si-ik-na-a[t, s:nni Vorxeichen
der Geschdpfe. — d) in legal phraseo1og3'
(c. t.). £v. Her. 12. 8 ina qaqqadiiu
inamdin ina Ai-kit-ti-MU ii^alim;
Ner 43, 8 kaspu qaqqadayti ina i(i-
kit-ti-«u-nu main baAu tiHallimu tfi-
kit-ta-su-nu ma^kann su I'M. ISabd

130, 2; 145, G; 160, 9. — Br 084.'> — 6; 11980
on II 26, 40, 41 Ss 44 (add, AV 4270).

^^^^ Sikittu a wood {oine Holxart.}. Zimmkrx,
HihtafL^ 75 — 78, 7 <*«> Hi-klt-tl, e/c.

§UkuttU, /'(AV 8436; $495); c. 9t. siiknat,
Jbnsex (ZA Tiii 293 A; KB ii 204 — 5 rm^i
iii (1) 29 rm ♦; vi (i) 404 — R) X Host. 133:
Gerilt, Machwerk. 1-*"^** 1 50 ; Z» 1 1 ; D^' 85.
V 33 iii 45, 46 t^u-kiit-ti [aqarti?] hu-
kut-ti [iuturtiV]. Asurb vi 12 the jew-
els su-knt-ta a-qar-tu (BA iii 236,
36 end) simat iarrClti, H- 16 luhultit
tiu-kut(KBii: tar)-tn etc, {Smitu, Aaurb,
100, 3); -1-45. II 67, 28 MU-kut-ti xu-
rS^i, etc; see Hbur. viii 110 nd 81 — 6 — 7,
209, 22 vu-kut-ta-MU-nu (of the gods)
ud-ditf (I renewed); BA iii 262 — 3.
Jastrow, Dibbara-/r^ see nabafu 3 (635
col 2) shows that it is hardl3* a 'treasure*.
Sm 954 (D 135) O 19 — 20 see Kitbii; B^
37; Br 7730. IV^ 23 wo 1 ii 27 — 8 (— GII«-
8A-A, £M£-8AIi) see makkurn, 530
coZ 2; Br 1400 & K 2001 (H 203) ii 15 OII«-
8A-A «» MU-kut-tum (16 ■— da-ra-a-
tum, ist das fQr die feme Zukunft bin-
gelegte). 1 2 MOii 4/9 £(S AIi)-GII«-SA.
Creat^'frg V IS newmoon (nannaru) is
made su-uk-nat mu-si. Neb 414, 1—2:
8 shekel of gold a-na pit-qu sa sn-
knt-tum were given to the goldsmith,
KB iv 198 — 09. — T. A. (Ber) 25- c 58

(-i-61) su-kut-tum an-ni-tum; 24, 27
^ implement.

&allll /• captive, prisoner {Gefangener}. $63.

Z^ iv 34 sal-la n k[a-ma-a] lim-nu

it-ti-ka-ma. K 3182 ii 16 (end) tu-

kal-lam sni-la, AJSIj xvii 139, thou

makest the captive to see. Bu 88^5 — 12,

754-76 vii 5 ilani mStSti sal-lu-te,

• • • • (0) [a-Jna asi-ri-su-nu u-tir, the

I capti%*e gods of the countries, 24,25 biiSfi-

I su-nu Hul-lu-te u-tir, BA iii 252 — 3;

; efSarg Khora 137 ilfini-su-nu sal-lu-

ti . . . u-tir(-ra). II 65 a 42 (^ Synchr.

Hist, iv 18) niatg sal-lu-te ana asrisu

u-te-ra, AV 7876; cfK. 2801 ■-K221-I-

2660 O 37 who niA5 .... Mal-lu-u-ti

ana aHriHtinn utirrii-ma. |/*Malalu,l.

Sallu 2. so ZniMCRX-JMXSEX, KAT> 577 rnt 4
for caUii, KB K col 6, (— H^'^ 66) 38;
Zimvern: der Neugeborene (Tim vMxt)\
Jensbx: Fehlgebnrt (X KB %-i (1) 477 — 8).
Perliaps liere K 3182 iii 22 um-nii sal-la.

Sal-la 3» V 29 ^ 30; equivalent broken off.

idiu(m), nsk, AV 7857; Ilr 3803 see ^ia'alu.

ItaiQ, ielO 1m send; tlien also, throw, sling,
shoot {senden; "werren, schleudern.
schiessen}. la* 122 a-sal-lu ki-ma tar-
ta-xi as*nia-ra-ni-e nurrututi, heav^*
lances I tlirew like javelins; I^eumaxx,
ii 07. Asurb i 34 al-nia-ad sa-li-e
qasti. See also K 3476 quoted in BA ii
434 rni *. K 382, 0 (the slave) who has
been sent (Se-lu-*) to (the service of)
Kinib in Kelnch (Kll iv 154: dedicated);
Urn III 105 i 6 19 ana libbi axSmes
kakketunu i-se-el-li, axjlme« vi-ra-
sa-a-1itt (hurled tlie weapons against one
another), Wixckler, Forgch., i 254, 255;
JBAS '02, 350. — J>^ 34 & 182 rm 2;
K01.DEKE. ZDMG 40, 725; G fi 00 » r6«f;

Bartr, Eii/m, Stud., 41 »> ^C^, he sent

oA*, but cf Fraxkei., BA iii 78 -» mo.

: Perhaps hero, also, Sm 1803, 2 — 3 Se-

i lu-u; 4, su-ul-lu-u (AV8226; yi^pll^).
! 8« 6, 12 [BE] ^ se-lu-u (& fie-gu-u).

83, 1 — 18, 1335 iv 27 TAB (■»■»«) . ie-

li-tum sa DUN-GiS-GI.

! 3 *" ^ "^^ above, and Smitii, ABurb,

143 Teuinman said to his son: su-li-e
<*c> qasti, shoot with the bow (KB ii

_ 1036 —

180, 181). According to 'AA v 306 also
8n V 49; but se« ia'alu, 3*
0«r. — t«i]Ita, eoaimaB4, order.

ia/it 2, sink in or, down; llont, wad« {•!&•
tAUclicn, ▼•rsinken; waten{. 8n ▼ 81 my
cbiiriot horses ina damiSunu gabsQti
(211 eel 2) i-sa1-ltt-u <*>> N5ri-ii (-Si
l>erhaps * kin^). IV^ ao** 6 3 lii-la-
ni-im-ma, tbey inay sink down, M^; bat
JouxsTOx, Johns Hopk. Circ, M4 p 118,
ina3' tbey drive otT etc. (y/Aalu, IT). II UO

e-d 62 A-»^^ V" T "^^ ^ T-RI — fia-

lu-u (Br 11401), followed by ti-ba-u &,
na-pa-ga, AV 7804. Bm 346 O 0 ia-
lu(7)-u prec. by na-pa-yu it |i-ba-u
(M'' pi 22). Horc iierliaps also Xanimu-
rmhi-eotle v 53 ia <*'> XSram is-li-a-
aiii, be "wbo tbrew himself into the river
(ZA xviii 24); p5 v 41 i-sa-al-li-a-am-
nia; xxii 6 i-ia-al-li (ilARi'K.n).

3 II 62 wo 3, 68 A-"-— V' I — in-

lu-u *a me, Br 4tf'j*j, ll4uu. Perhaps IV'
&tf a 44, nee ^axxu.

D«rr. — iillfia 4: poriinpa these 3:

kulQ /. T.A. (Bcr) 25 i 27: I SU du-ti-na-
tuni xura«;i «(a «la-nia i^u-lu-u; ii 7 4-U;
2G i 20+26 (t:i?-niH »u-u-lu-ii; so also
ii 8+15); 20 iv 18: 1 du-u-dn sipurri
I ita ine-e Au-u-li-i siparri.

ialia /. IV 30 MO '2 i R lii rub-bu-tn-yu
iiiii e-bu-ri »>al-lu [-a-ina «:allumT],
KAT2I r.t>6 rm 1: Kr%%-aclisun lietft er in
der untcrgetanchtcn (t. e. soviel wie ab-
geniilbten) Feldfrucht.

ilallQ 2. — ##) some kind of vessel, ship eie.
K 8230 b'C 12 GI8-MA-&AL-LA ^
8U-U. — b) Kome kind of ]>e;; or bolt,
y 20 c-J 23 Gl8-KAK-8AIj-IiA »
8U-U. 8ee also maiilu, maAla*u, mas-
la' turn (600).

iOlQ /. aC of 3 of el u (41, 42); also II 02
#10 3 (K 04, 10 — 1J)60 — 71 A-UU (Br OH),
TAB (Br 388) St AK-A8-A-AN tltr 70)
M r>u-lu-u Ha Mri(|j w direct, lead (>< Br
11576); Ji:nsk.v, ZA xiv lb2~3; KB vi(])
4U0— 7 — KUlQ. KK XII col iii // 1 +8
Babani >ti u-na su-li-i(tt) umniu ^^1)
KIX-A-ZU. P. K. 8u-la-a, A V 8440.
Here belongs also U 107, 9 (112, u — 10;
D 120, 10; V 11 6 0) IB I DU I hu-

lu-n, preceded by li-kn-u Is ta-ba-ln;
8** 84 (T). Br 4901, 4920, 5380.

§Olu. 2. — a) adj yelO. Scsbil, Nabd ri 9S
(Mardok) i-na qi-rSb Aa-ina-me iu*
la-ta, see Mbssbrschxiot, 48. — b) troMJt:
a conjured shade ^ein beranf beseh wof cuer
ScbaUen (oder Totengeist)(. B^** l&S;
J*' 53 & 72; J*-2f 55 j^ ^^.g^ jo7; Z* 39;
KAT> 641. T 47 a 66 sn-Inm lim-nn
it-ta-^a-a ap-ta-ns-»n. su-lnm ex-
plained by e-kim-mu; KB -vi (1) 529.
Also H 88, 25 sn-n-ltt lim-nn (» V{L e.
ii +lii]-KO-UN-XUIi) AV 8448, Br
0477. Or no b) from y^alQ, l (89 co/ l)f

&ula 2. II 35 a-b 45 UB-Iil-A -B sn-lu-a

I ka-ar-ma. AT 8450; Br 5789.
&ulQ S, see puru, 2 (826 col 1, end of ar-
ticle) >■ Bvil Mer. 20, 3. Nabd 708, 1 one
alpu MU-nl m&r *tatti; 707, \\ it cf
1071, 1.

§uia 4. 8m 1803, 10 sa-la-u, "M^ pi 19;
see also si-n.

&ullu /. KB iv 318 MO 12. 1: 18 shekel of
money sul-lu r^urrSni; perh. a mistake
for sul-su, q, V,

iul-lu 2. II 43 d 14.

$81u, Sflu /. ruler, king; decider {Begent,
Kdnig; Bntscbeidcr) Z* 99 yAa'al a. V 86
a-c 15 (u) ^ «• »i-lum (Br 8758), preceded
by xa-si-su & li-S-a S: followed b^* i-la,
Aar-ruin, bo-lum. K 4835 iv 25 jke-e-
lu ma-al(T)-ku. See salutu.

&ilu 2. K 4U»1 O 4 ^ * si-i-ln, preceded
by u-ba-nn Si followed by ba-*-u, AV
8226; Br 8763. Here perhaps V 37 d-fl
(bu-ru) ^ . ii.lum ;^a siri (Br 8760) &
8m 1803, 5 — 0 se-e-lu >ta tiiri.

silu 3, arlH>r, bower }lAube} or the like.
KB vi (1) 301; Jkscskn, ZA xv 248 rm 1.
Z^ viii 30 jii-lum ti a -me, Jexssx, KAT>
030: eine Art Gemacli oder Baum. V 87
d'f (i) 19 (si-il) / -« si-lum sa KU-
G18-bAB (— ••■** urql) AV 8211, Br
8702, Si see sillu, 1 (end) 760 coll. V 87
d-f% (bu-ru) ^ M si-lum »a i«;«;wi»
Br 8759.

fi'ilu 4. V 87 d'/O (bn-rn) < » si-lum
;a TU (» Miqli) Br 8761, where also

II 62 e-€l 64 is added (TT).

§i-llunT Br 13864 reads II 30 ie')f 9 Q-

ra-u «ii-lum.
fiUra* » n^, AV 8233; see <;ilia, p 875

CO/ 3. II* 94 skin (Hantf. On V SO e-f

i

— 1037 —

48 se« Jbxssx, ZK ii 328; ZA i 54; JIbiss-
snBR, BA ii 561 »■ tome skin-like ooverinjr-
Br 14109—10. Also add Bm 346, 11 — 13
. . . KU, . . . "MU, . . . DU — tf(8, ^Oil-
la-n. 83, 1*^18, 1335 i%' 22 TAB — ii-
il-lum Sa sinnitfti; 8m 1808, 11 C^ilii-
lu na sinnisti ^ hymen of a woman;
see Prince, AJP xv 112 & patnru, 708
eol 2, below. Kabd 476, 8—9 (15 + 24) so
& so many maiXxe «a iil-H-e (skinsT);
739, 7.

iellL K 4148 JB 6 SI — tfe-lu-u(T), pre-
ceded by ur-ru-u, pi-tu-n, AV 8266;
Br 3410. See »i-lnni.

'S'illu; pee silln, 8 (760 eol 1). II Bawl,
reads H instead of *i*iL

Hm. Br 8555 ad IV> 13 b 42, 43; bnt read
tfi-i In-u, Si see S64 col 1 II 11 — 12 from
below.

ftulbu see sulpu.

folbQ, part of door or bolt {Teil einer TQr
Oder eines Biegcis}. Z^ 39; AV 8459,
5620. II 23 e-d 37 — 39 sn-nl-bu-u V mi-
di-ln, pa-ar-ku, mar-kas dalti. niu-
kil Su-nl-bi-i | sik-ku-rnm, 758co/2,
below, e 287 JB 12 GlS-MUD-SAO-
G(K)UIj »ial-bu-u, Br 2282, AV 6655.
Uaoi*t, AJSL* xix 14 combines D^^ 1 Kings
7, 28 and suggests yno^ 'surround', protect
with walls etc.

Seli(a)bu, m fox; jackal }Fuchs; Schakal}?
§§ 27; 32a y; 35. IV> 11 a 45, 46 ie-li-
bu (* liUB-A, EMK-SAIi, Br 7283)
zib-bat-su im-ta-na-as-»ir, Jsnsen,
121. IV3 SO"** 7IO 3 O 16 Slu lim-nu sa
kima se-lib (-» I<UB-A) all »a-c|U-
me^ ina mu-Hi i-du-ul-lu atta, Hev.
Si'Mi., '98, 148—0; Jensen, KB vi (1) 334.
e 51 i 49, 50 ] liUB-A «*Se-li-bu;

.] ""~*^_T — ^ i» (•«»!) ,;axri.

(laa) icaran ^e-li-bi see karanu & AV
8218, Br 5013, 7283. K 2852 + K 9662 iv
margin 3 . . . . ina es-5u-u-ti ie-la-bu
u pu-«;u(T)-nu-nu (see 819 eol 1), Wisck-
i^n, I'orach,, it 40 /b/. H 40, 206; II 49
no 4, 42. H' 16 ; BA i 5. In c. f. we have
P. N. §e-el-li-bi. Pinches, Jiiscr. Tablets,
23, no 9y 4 ; Peiser, Vcrtr., 343 eol 1 ; AV
8234; AJSIi xviii 253. Connected with
s21i(a)bu are these 2:

iSlabii, adv HI 15 ii 16 he fled Se-la-bitf,
like a fox, fi 80, 2b.

Csmil) &e-lib-pa-a-a, a title of an official,
K 4395 ii 2.

§elibb(pp)fl. some worm; or, vermin {ein
Wurm; oder, Ungeziefer} etc. AV 8219.
S** 15 [U-.XU] I UX I ie-lib-bu-u I
ublu; Br 8299. V 21 a-2»42 see bitrSmu,
207—8.

Salbabu, a<lj wise, prudent {weise, klug^T
H^ 94; K^ mighty, courageous. AV 7860.
XV3 21** fto I C R iii 3 ;^al-ba-bu, said of
Mai-duk; K^ 53, 3; 9, 3-i-31 etc. ZA iv
227,3; 237, 39 (242: explains it as *angor',
butTT). V 29 ff'h 23 [. . .]Zn — ^al-ba-
bn, Br 13868. K 8663 i 2 na-am-ru,
tfal-ba-bu, ra-yiub-bu, na-'-du; Sni
2013. ^

&ulbur» AV 8460 see labaru, 1 3 (47'J
col 1).

sallabittuxn see ^allarittum.

ialgU. snow iSohnee{ — ^^C^. K 3182 iv IH
.... ku-vu xal-pa-a iu-ri-pa (var
bu) sal-gi. Sn iv 77 zuuiio iia zunne
u sal-gn; I 43, 43 tfa-mu-tum la-zi-
iz-tum (477 col 2) il-lik-ma «al-gu.
Hi 15 i 14, see ku^^u (425 col 2). II 32
a-b 34 tfal-gu g tfu-ri-b(p)u; V 12 cil 42
IM-SKS ■- ital-gu, im-ba-ru, followed
by tfu-ri-b(p)u.

S'Q'ludu. II 55 d 9 sa ana par-yi »u-lu-
ku ana zu-un-ui su-lu-du.

ka/axu /. perh. tear out, or, flay {vielleicht
ausreissen, oder schinden( D^' 182 rm 2;
ZA V 45. K£ VI 170 £abani iS-lu-ux
i-mit(bat, dil)-ti GUD-AN-XA-ma
ana paniia id-di. K 1220 2^ 1 ni-is-
lax-HU-nn ar-xiS, Hr^ 271.

Salxu. Knudtzon, 55 12 9 inassaxU su-u
sa-al-xa u-mas-sa-ru ....

ia/ajcu 2. tp «u-lux IV- 16 2» 37 see salaxu
(701) & KAT' 602; 3 P^^ti Zimmern, iZt/Ko/-
tafeln no 83, 16 yu-lux-xu su-lux-xu,
Bespreugungeu sind besprengt.

(*«> ialxu. especially in c. t. Nabd 115, 6:

1 (ic) «al.xu ei-si; 1 <>«> ial-xu pi-
tu-u; 2 <*«> kib-su ei-il; +7 + 8; 694,
5 — 6: 2 <iO Sal-xu es-tfu, etc, 143, 2,
3, 4: 2 t»5:) »al-xu ei-iu; 9 <*'-•> sal-xu
la-bi-ri; 9 <<«> kib-su e^-^^u; 146, 6:

2 <*^') kib-su (see 4, 5, 12) e^-tfu; +8:
8 kib-su 3 <*^> tfal-xu; 179, 4: 2 <*«>
sal-xi, 3 <*«> kib-su. Cyr 241, 10 + 18:
2 (*^) Mal-xu. AJSIi XV 75, 3: 2 <*'.> ial-
xu; St 13, without <*^'>. BA i 521 Binde,

— 1038 —

Gurt; AJSIi xv 75 & 77, aoiiie personal
apparel; cord, i^irdle or the like. — V 82
a-6 43 iu. »al-xu da-ui-«i H pu-tin-nu
(9. V.) Br 14237. Connected witb ibis
«alxu is probably*:

SalxU /. II 22 tt-c 17 GlS-SA-Si-GAIi-
GAL * Aal-xu-u (AV V868, Br 3150),
•T-9e--GIb-SA-8AIi-SAIi ^ ^al-xu-u
jj aee-e-tuui, net ^Nelis{ Br 3160.

^alxu 2, the outer wall or x*ampart enclos-
ing the inner 'wall (diiru) & the moat
> die uuMsere ALiuer, der Wall { . § 05, 38 rut.
AV 7863; liVON, Sart/on, 77; JBIj xIx 60
/■Ml 42; ]/'n^c^ extend, {sicli erstrecken}?
ttee duru, 2 (207 — 8;. 8ur(; C^/ 71 dur-
ixi 0 »al-xu-u-tfu; ball U2; JLmmXLV86;
Atfb iv 130 (c/*12t>). I 7 F 15, 16 duru
u Kal-xu-u (ZA iv 28d); H 2 dQra u
.^a-al-xu ia ^^^^ Kak-zi, MxissKKR Je
Bust, 104 rm 3 X KB ii 114. C/" K 17C0
tDT 3 i 7. Nub viii 47 »a-al-xi-u Ba-
bill; Sn JBav 5 duri-atu u »ul-xu-aiu.
11 50 a-b 20 [BAX>J ni-niit <il) Bel
^ .sal-xu-u-tfu (of Bab^'loti); <6ic{ 29 — 31
(Br 148, 2820, 5344, 5345, 10002); 2SBMG
53, CAit — 60. I 4'J r/ lO-i-20. II 32 ^ 10
SB .>al-xit-u, Br 9878; same tb ^ <jSn
Aa-la-li. See also xalxu, 761 col 2.

^uluxxu. c.»t. «u-lux. meaning not clear.
ZiMncitN, mtualL, 1 — 20, 74 (end) & 09
(beg). iii-lu.K-xi ta-»al-lax, du sullst
die Bespreiijjunsen ausfQhren; 54, 7 (u-
Viir-tu u-vak-lil) mu-Iux (vur -xl)
j^ai;-^^ al-nie(t;frr -nii)-x(U-nu-ti, eine
GiprtverMuhaUiii^ lu|;te iuli uiii vie (^ IV^
24 iio 1 B O 0, 7) AV 8451; Br 7185. Z^
ix 19 Hii-liix ^u-ul AX-KK-KI-GA-
K[ID]. — 81 — 6 — 7, 209, 25 si-ma-u-ti
i>-iak-ka-nii iii-te-hi-ru «u-lux-xu,
Stkunu, Ui::iik. viil 119, originally*, liand-
Avaxhing; then xierhaps: rites & ceremonies
in general; BA iii 263: dor die Culte reclit
leitete. Merodach-Balad.-slone i 7 Mardiik
ga-niir Au-lux-xi, BA ii 259 der voll-
koniuienxte Gebieter. Kabd Gro^ iii 41
pa-ra-«; iar-ru-ii ^ll-lu-ux be-lu-
tiiii i-na li>ib-bi-«a u-^a-pa-ain,
KB iii (2) 3S: cf iii 11 & >ee :culnxxu
(2bJc-o/ 1). KB iii (2) 70 i 9 — lu Neriglis»ar
mu-da-ax-xi-id sa-at-tn-uk-k u mu-
iii^-te-Ai-ru MU-lii-ux-xi-tfU-uii; -rii
17 a-na ul-lu-lu mu-Iu-ux-xu za-ua-
na- 1 e, Bkzolo : Abgabeii ; Teuiiielabgaben.

ScBsiL, Nabil, iii 19 su-lux-xi-su (uft-
2>i-el-lu), MsssBRScaaiiDT, 45: BinkOnfte.
K^ 48, 17; 58, 15. T. A. (Ber) 25 ii 58;
96 ii 61; iv 22; 1V3 59 6 1 (bat?1). Con-
nected with iuluxxu may be inaji(ia)-
laxxu (606 col 2).

&Ulxlif K 8204, 8 sa Jiul(sal, duu)-xa-«.
u mi-ik-ti ab-bak (579 eol 2).

SuluxtU. T. A. (Ber) 165, 7 — 8 uui]-ii-ir
Aar-ru beli-in 2a-lu-ux-tH. KBvS71:
a present?

§ilixtu? K 517 JS 8, 9 um-nia : ii-li-ix-
ti fia t"*^') Baniti a-na Kipur^' xi-
ra-*-a; 12 lii-pu-ram-ma ii-li-ix-ti
2a <■*») Baniti etc. (Hr^ 827). AV 822u.
PSBA xxiii 06; M^ 94: canal (T). Arta-
xerxes 29, 17 <■*') B. ultu ba-bS-ia
a-di si-ll-ix-ti-sa. See also maslaxu,
606 col 2.

ia/atu /• pS' iAallat dispose of, have power
over; claim, raise claim on, to ^verfugen,
Mauht haben ilber; BesitxansprQobe er-
lieben} with ina niuxxi, elL AV 7840.
Xeb 198, 8 sa ina mux-xi-ia i-sal-la*
^u, whosoever raises claim on her {wer
Besitzansprache auf sie erUebt}; 283, 11;
4: see rasu, 2. PxisxR, Vertr,, xxvii 7
(e-li); viii 11; xxviii 11 (ina all ul
i-sal-lal); Nabd 58, 6; 67. 7 etc.; T^ 1S5
— 6. Camb 873, 8 written i-5al-la-'
(MsissNEit, 140); Keb 258, 7 i-Sa-la-a^
02* pm Jicrc. Trttv. xx 205 no xr«T eol i
18 iit-lu'-ttt-M>t be-lut-su. Asb ix 77
(B^lit) 5a it-ti A-nim u B81 iit-lu-
(a-at man-za-zu; cfK 11152, 4 (Istar)
ru-ba-tum is, it-ti Cii)B61 sit-lu-fa-
at ^a-ba-an (T).

3' achieve victory, become victoriooa
(den bieg gewinnen. Sieger werden{. TP
iv 47 see mesa(e)ris, 012 col 1.

KOTS. — X. V S3 « 10 (KB iU (S) 114) mmIs
Ina par»4B ill la la-la-il; Bcuaax*, ZA yt
401, 400 la-ia la 'f I (» ialiautu).

S Aa-la|^ tfOTornur, r«ad la-kin, «. sT.
of 1 a k B tt , 2 (7. v.).

S. an-t^v-AU (AV 8930) r«ad tar-taa-
B« (f. m.y

Dcrr. iitluia, aitleiil ib tkaaa S:

&altU t Sp II 265 a xxiii 9 u-ta (K 3452
dan, tan)-iia-aii (trrir -nu) »al-fu sa.

pii-Nur-iu an or SAL-TUT, see

ZiMMuuN, Ritual tafelf%^ 1 — 20. 24.

Salti§ ^ Salt&niS (AV 7804. 7865), adv. —
a) imperious; as king, ruler etc, {gebie-

— 1039 —

terisoh, aU Kdnij)^, Herrscher etc.\. V 61
vi 83—4 «» ina ekalli tfal-|i« iz-za-
az-ztt-ma. IV^ 32 a 33 tbe kiiig val-
fiA ul i-taiu-uie; b 18 + 44 (i-ta-nie);
33 6 6 + 39; also see Bu 38, 5—12, 11 / 12
(and); PSBA xxiv 220 foil. Parbaps IV^
13 no 1 JB 24, 25 (Br 345). — 6) victori-
ously, as victor {siegreicb, als Sieger (.
TP ii 77 &al-f e-is (car %ii) itatiq (1 tiff),
at-ta(l)-lak ial-(ii Aiib ii 129; v 40 +
125; viii 117; KB ii 240, 33. K 694, 5;
K 695, V (Thompson, MrjHn-ta, 160 St 169);
K 1304 O 0; K 769 H 4 sal-^a-ui; il-
laka'*' {ibidt 39 & 82). Salni, Mon, ii 7
saa maiarii; also KB vi (1) 100, 13. Ji»\x
iii 36 iua kir-bi-su sal-^a-nis at-
tal-lak; UI 10 iv 18; ef HI 58 a 5; K
2852 + K 9662 ii 1.

i^uUu^U* victorious {siegreicbj. Aup i 6
Kinib vu-ul-lu-tu git-uia-lu, AV
8465; S6DMa 34, 762; ZA v 5.

<«**»>^>SaltU — e^. T*' 136 sbiald iScbild}
BA i 535 fto 53, elii Ledarscbild. ^abd
1034, 1 i»te-en t™***"*) ial-^u iiittt-en
<■»•••>'> ^al-lu; 661, 4; 702, I.

ialaf{it t)u 2, ps inalla^y cut tbrongh, cut
off {zamcbneidan, abscbneiden|. AV 7840;
ZDMG 32, 21 foil i ZK i 302; ii 2:2 rm 4;
Z^ 103 rw I. IV3 22 a 30, 31 (i- SIL-
&IIi-I«A) see xinuu. 3 (;S25 col 2) & Br
387. II 30 ff-k 14 (— ® 59 ii) SIL^*'"**)
IiA ^ sa-la-^u iu • . . (cf nusuku, 701
col 2); U 9 Si 204, 21. Parlmps « Ufar u
boltt in: K G20, 16 — 17 inu-a i-Mul-la^
ekal bat-qu i-ka-^ur (Hr^ 01). TP 111
(Zur. Mus. inscr.) 3 it-gu-ru-ti ki-ina
ki-e i-Sal-li-tu-nia (Z^ 103 rm 1, on
p 104; PSBA xviii 158, 150). See also
salatu, 2 (764 col 1. below).

3 ■» Q- IV' 3 a 7, 8 tbe niuru^ «jaq-
qadi bu-a-ni-stu ki-iiia GI xi-ui u-
sal-li^ (— SILi-SIIj-IjA, Br 387, 395),
I ixtai;^! (5, 0); H 204 no 21. Creut.-/*/-^
IV 102 kir-bi-sa (ol'Tiauiat) u-but-ti-
qa (subj. Murduk) u-sal-lif libba.
Hymn to Niiiib (Aiiul & Wincklkk, 6ofol)
R 13 (end) li-&al-]i(-ku-ma ( + 19, end).
1Y> 17 b 17 Sunius mu-s;il-li-tuin ki-e
lum-ni, vrbo cutti tbrongh the iinure of
tbe wicked; see also K^ 02, 11 (-tu).

ft(8)al-(U 2. II 39 9IO 7 12 .... BK I Sal-
(u, AV 7866; Br 1534.

&CUuku /. (ac &) pin of 3 of alaku, i. go
{geben( AV 8452 customary, adapted to,
becoming, current {gangbar, aogeine«sen,
passend \ etc, §§ 65. 33 ; 88 6 <: rm. ZA iii
296, 297. V 65 a 21, b 2; TP vii 88, 89;
IVa 18* no l O 8, 9 see simtu (768 col 1);
also KB iii (2) 92, 15 — 16. 1V> lb* 9io 3 B
iv 19, 20 ia kuzba u ul^a mSlSt ana
tab-ra-a-ti («> Si-£-I>I) su-lu-kat;
18 fio 3 i 31, 32 the lofty weapon sa a-ua
i-di iarrQti Au-lu-ku (» I>U-MA).
U 19 no 2 O 27 see rabis; 55 tl 0 see
s'uludu; &m 954 O 11 (D 135) see bar-
baru (190 eol l). Sn Bav 6 ia i-na la
nia-mi na-mu-ta su-lu-ka; also I 40
d 80.

&liluku 2, tulj, jfl m iu-lu-ku-tum II 30
e-/'63 + 67; AV 8453, Br 6801, 6892. K

7673, 10 ilani-»u gur-ru-tu (|/^-in3)

stt-lu-ku[-tu u-sa-lik?]. or 9ioun1

Si-lu-ku. KB iii (2) 112 ad V 65 6 3 (end)
readUd'.e. S1 + LU)-KU — id of a^iixu.

&ulkatkata (?). ZA iv 114 no 5, l: III par-
zillu sul-kat-ku-a-ta, followed by
1 xa-vi~iu*uif 1 ai)-pa-tuui, 2 ma-
rat'''; text of Nabopolassar.

ia/a/u /. pv islul, isj^ as-lul, TP iii 63;
p» itfullal, ISff a-sal-lal. KB ii 266, Oit.
lead awuy captivM, lead into captivity;
loot, plunder {aU Beute, Gefangene weg-
fUbreii, in Gefangen»ubaft fTilirvn; plQu-
durn;. AV 7641. D^ 20. Noi-ukkk, ZDMG
40,724: priuutivumeaning:ttxtract,dniw out

^ jU>*; •«« mIso ZDMG 30, 309. ZA ix
193, 20 compares Arab AJui, small cattle;

Siib JJu>, gain as booty (erbeutenj. —
Sn Kui 3, 14 snob Si sucb in-lu-lu-ni
(3pf)i Smitu, A&urb, 274, 27 ; 285, 6. Kabd-
Cyr. Clironicle B 4 is-lul-u-ma, tbey
carried ott'; KB iii (2) 130. TP iU Ann 44
ual-la-su atf-lu-la (cf 16; also 160, 162,
169, 174. 178; II 67, U; Salm, Ob, 90, 01.
101 — 2, lie. 124, 187); 207 — 8 ... a«-lu-
la; 760 sal-la-nt <»*> K \ .... [ial-la-
atj «•»> J; 550 ial-la-at <»»> M ai-lu-
la (Si 230 — 240); 142 sal-la-su-nu is-
lu-la; 135 sal-la-su-nu u-bi-lu-ni;
228 a^-lu-lu-uia. TP ii 80, 81 ab-lal;
iii U, 10; 62. OS a«-lul (var lu-la, i 72;
115, 116; ii 18; iii 53); Anp i 43; ii 88JK:
57. Asb vi 26. 47 a^-lu-lu auu <■•**>
Ay^ur ( + vii 14; ix 18); Ksb 1 23; Sn iii

— 1040 —

23 his oititts ia ai-lu-la {cf \ 36; ii 68);
Sn Km, 1, 22. — pS H 81 (K 133) JK 25, 26
a-la-a-iii i-ial-lal-MU-nu-ti («• BA-

AB-g}J-2u»^^ ^®*®^' K 1282 «<r. O 31
ia]-lat-BU ka-bit-tit ta-Aal-lal (KB
vi, 1, 70 — 1). K 2010 I 22 (2>£66/r>-a-legend)
na-kam bu-Ae-o BSbili ta-ial-Ial
at-ta; +13 ki-i xal-lat na-ki-ri ana
«a-la-la, tie. ho iteiids hit ho«r. — pc
lys 12 J3 46, 47 ana inSt na-ki-ri-iu
lii-Iu-luC-iu] Br 4048. — ip S^ 158 +
8^ II 062, 13 4u-al-la-' t*al-lat i-kur,
carry off th« spoil of the temple, JTVI

20, 58. — pill Bab^'l. Ohrou. iv 3 5al-lat-
su (of the kin£( of Sidoti) Sal-lat, +20
+ 28 (KB ii 282 — 5; ZA ii 150). — ag
V55,10 5Cebakadrezrar ka-Hid(Y) <"*•*> A -
inur-ri-i 5a-li-lu Ka^-ii-i (§131); cf
;a-lil, Sargon P/> Iv 10 ^ S3; Cyi 18 &
27. K 12t«2 O 10 ki-i 5a-lil niSti. —
ac V 05 6 40 ana Sa-lu-la; n 8; Sarg
KhoTB 77 xi-pi-e Mu-«;a-vi«' sa-lal
Xal-di-a ili-su ii-me-ma; Aun 581
($05). H 80, 12 ana inSt iiuknr-tim
2a-la-li uni-nian-Au iipaxxar (to de-
tpoil the land of his enemies) Bt* 4808.
K 2852 + K 0602 ii 35 (end) tq-qa-bi sa-
lal uiie-ka, Winckleii, Forach, ii 34 — 7.
K 2675 O 8 to kill, xa-ba-n-te Sa-la-
a-li, to rob St to plunder (he rent his
anny); III 28, 11; Ksh Sendach, R 36 a-na
xa-ba-ti ia-la-li nil-c;ir («■«*) Aisur.
II '.'7 a-6 14 Hi (also -» tabalii, li«jii,
laqatu)««^a-la-lum (Br 5388); loUowod
by Malalu Sa a m el i (Br 4042). H 20, 362;

21, 300. II 48 c-// 58 (01); V 21 tf-rf 15
(Br 4048); 20 e-f 13 see Mallatu. & if
xabatu (;S03, 304); II 30 d 70 sa-la(-luT].
Sm 1803, 7 — 10 Aa-la-lum, nal-la-tum,
i sa-la-lum, »u-lu-tt. SalSlu, as
P. N. c/* U^' 200 rnt 7.

(Q> K 41 a 8 . . . . nak-ri i«-ta-lal,
the cneni3' carried ofT. Halm, Ob^ 120 «al-
la-su a-sa-la O aHtnllu ^ awtalala),
his hoot3* ^ brouglit a'U'ay. Y 5.'i, 43 i-is-
ta-lul niakkur-Ma (of Elum) § 10. K
512, 11 a-na mc-i-ni ia-sa-al-li (T)
Hr^204. U 127 (K 257) 0 31, :t2 a-li ad-
tal-lum, the city xvhich Icapttired(§§256;
37 1»; 07).

I

1

XI II 27 a-h 16 (K 2008 i 15) *" (lax-
) da * na-«al-lu-)u (II 20, 300) Br

4947; §§886; 98; Z^ 69 or rather XOj
Xammurabi-coiftf xxii 8, 28, 88 is-sa-
li-il.

W ac II 48 c-d 62. AV 7841, Br 4947;
K 2008 iii 40 i-taH-lu[-la]. ib in both
the mnxn^ as K 2008 i 16.

IfOTK. — B 87, St (ond) •om« r«ad isl-lat,
l«t It b« thrown out; bat r«ad rak-sat.

Dctr. — ai-ln-ln (I16c«/S)t ialla,lC*St),
iallatu, iallatii, laliatu, Sillatu, S.

lialalu 2. flow, slide alon£, or over somethfaic
II 36 g-k 70 IR ■- sa-la-lum, followed
by (la-ax) JJ-s ia a-la-ki, Br 4041;

H 20, 358, 859.

3 make slide; engaf^ |laufen lasMii;
fi*achten{ Kabd lOlO, 5 elippu ana idi
umu Sul-lul, T^ 136: das Schiff ist f&r
Frachtgeld pro Tag gefrachtet; 1038, 5;
Keb 402, 15; Camb 250, 2.

n S*' 5 a 4 SUB — na-ial-ltt-lu,
Br 2080.

H< V 10c-«2 38 NUM-NUSkl^i-tas-
lu-lum; cf II J6 g-h 72 (Br 0038); 27
g-h 21; 30 g-h 86 BI-IZ-BI-IZ — i-ta-
a[s.lu-luT], BA ii 202. IV* 1 a S2, 33
ina dal-ti ki-ma v*-*"* it-ta[-al)-la-
lu, Br 2080; BA ii 202 rm.

Derr. — m alallu (SOS «•/ 3); mulullllm
(•o Jaxasx), ivn tot 1.

sUtlAlu 3, in the uaine of a reed: IT> 20
110 7 b 35. 30 qa-an 5a-la-la — GI-
gUI«-XI, Br 2522, 0877. 79, 7 — 8, 21, 3
OIf]-dUIi-XI — qa-an Sa-la-li, 3l«
pi 23; also Z^ vili 70; ScflBii., NoUb dPipi-
graphic, LX O 15 (Jiee. Trav., vol. xxiii).

ifilulu /• sliininff, brilliant {scheinend, gl^-
xend{. l/'alalu, 4 (46 — 7); propX pm :?.
IV> 20 no 1, 15 — 16 see ni(a)porda, 709
col 2. Br 7090 ; § 25 rm, ^

SQlulu 2. ]/alalu, 5, ac 3. IT* 20 a 13
xar-ra-an iu-lu-lu (IVa -ku, Br 11422).
g urux ritfAti; ef Hec, Trav,, xxiv
noB 1/2.

salaltu, Selaltu see ialaitu.

Salultu c/salsu.

kalamu /. pr islim (la is-iim-a, K 5484.
26 — Hr^ 108), p:& i-sal-lim (Pbiskk,
KA8 101, 11), pi i-ial-li-mu (ZK i 88
no 2. 8). AV 7845; id DI; pm I>I-im,
pl-mat, Knuutzon,S21; sa-lint (§89i).
Z^ 6 rm 2 ; 7 rm 1 ; PA08 '86 p cxIvUi.

m) be whole, complete, correct; safe.
Intact )ganx, vollstftndiK, richtig; tube-

_ 1041 —

eintrftchtist oder derg). tein. — a. be or
remain Jtouiid, well, healthy, or uuii^ured
{wolbeUalten, vollstiindiy , gesund sain
Oder b1eibeu|. Scueil, Nabd, ii 39 iS-
lim-ma. 1V> 57 a 66 from (*• iua) the
bad mouth etc. of people piSnukka lu-
ui-lim-ma; 21*^ no 1 C J2 iii 0; K 8522
(KB vi, 1, 38—9) a 27 iu-ti lu 5a] -ma,
and biuiseir be well (but § 106 — lu afLl-
ma, lei him decide). Perh. II 51 b 13
ina n-ine an-ni-i liM-li-niu it-ti-tfu.
Ill 50 a 40 ftarru na-lim (is well); 66
ro/ 10 12 23 c lu TI-IiA (— balu^?) lu
ya-lim (§ 936, may he be safe; PSBA xxl
129, ISO). V 31 f '22, 28 dup-pu ul ia-
lim ul al-si-etf, the doeumont is not
sound (well preserved), so that I cannot
read it. IL 0 c-d 3 uiavartaMU iq, c.)
ial-ma-at, AV 7880; Br 0534. Bu 01 —
5 — 9, 183 O 11 (its seals) «al-mu, are
perfect, not touclied (Ur^ 340); pi val-
ma, ZiaiMi:R:c, JRititaiiafehi, 98 — 00, 8 ; e/
100, 8. V 52 iv 25 (ana) ^a-lain zer- :
Uu, ia-lam ZI-MBS (■« napiKta)-t«u, .
Knudtzon, 144 O 6. — /9. in r. t. (with
ace) in a financial meaning: not to suftVr,
lose, be indemnttied, have one*s inone3*
guaranteed, be paid {kcinen Verlust er-
leiden, schadlo? gehalten werden} etc. T^-
136; '§ 138. Nabd 103, 11 kaspa n xu-
bullasu i-;nl-lim; i>7, Su-di <•»>> Gu-
gu-a kaspntfU t:i>«-Ii-niu; 356,37 i-sal-
lim(3m); +38 ta-sal-lim (3/). Neb
42, 15 kaspa^n i-Hal-1i-inu ; CO, 8 a-di
kaspajtunu i-Aal-li-niu; 350, 12 a-di
kaspartu tn-sal-li ni-mu (3/); 01, 10
(end). Camb 81, 13 a-dt-i .... t-^al-
li-mu; 431, 8; 31.5, 11 ; 42ti, 8; i-Mal-llm-
inu (§ 53c) 292, 15; ta-sal-li-mu, 306,
10 (DA iii 451); Q 2t of c^cru (Camb 08,
15; 400, 14 etc.) see Mbiss.nhr, 144 rm 2
on iia-la-am xnrrSnini; ina Ma-la-ani
gi-ir-ri[-iu-nu]. — y. be carried to
completion, be completed, executed, per-
fected; be accepted, succeed |zur vollen
Ausfilhrung kommcn, vollfilhrt werden;
sich voUziehen; gclingen}. K 61$ 12 15, 10
u si-pir qStiC »a ardi-iu i-^al-li-
mu-u (Hr^ 9), shall succeed. Aab il 117
ki-i sa a-na AAur ani-xu-ru(ra) is-
li(m)-ma, as I have prayed to A^ur, it
came to pass, KB ii 177 (Wincki.ku, Forsch,
i 246, er bewilligte). K 852*2 72 11 see

kalu, 1 3' P 381; but KB vi (1) 36 sug-
gests lii-rti-ma (let him take it away).
ScnsiL, Itec. Trav., xvi 189 no VIU 5 — 8
li-ba-al-li-tu-ka («« 3) >"-«^ ^a-al-
ma-a-ta a-na }(U-ul-mi-ka aS-pur
su-lum-ka tfu-up-ra-am. Xabd jA.7IM
i 5 iH-lim (or -Ai, KB iii, 2, 128); ii 7
( -i- 12 -h 21 -^ 25) sacrifices were brought
in £sag(g)il -Jc £zidA to the godit ki Hal-
niu, n« was right (Puince, Diiut, S6foil;
BA il 237,238); iii 8 isinnu a-ki-tu ki
sal -ran ep-MU. — d. be renewed {emeut
wer«lent Great. -/r^ IV 24 see lub&nu
(475 col 1); KB vi (I) 320: ganz da sein.

b) be completed and finished; have run
its course; especially of the sun: go down,
set |fertig sein, vollendet haben; von der
Sonne: nnicrgehcn}. Aalani(u) HaniAi
* west ; Westell 2 § 72 a rnt. TP vi 44
(a-di) tilnidi (c»A-AB-BA) e-li-ni-
te sa ia-la-mu f >Sam-st. SargiiC/ioni
16, 17 Cyprus ^a qabal tarn •dim sa-
1am d) 8am-Mi (— e-reb OD Sam-i^i,
146); Ci/l 13; Ann 252; Su i 13 from the
up|>er sea sa ia-lam ('^) Sani-Ai (Kni
1, 3: s:i sul-iiiu (*'> 8ain-si); Zi>iaiKi:N,
Hitnaliafeln, i — 20, 31; or a nonnl —
Complete one's life, die etc, |)erh. Knudtzon,
75, 10 i-sal-li-in[u-u].

iii* Perhaps Bu 01 — 5—9, 210 fi 2 (end)
al-ta-lim (Hr^ 403). Zimmern, liltwtf'
tafeln, 1 — 20, 121 is-tal-mi (3 tiuioj»);
is-tal-ma, ibidll36-{' 113; etc. Xammu-
rahi'COite v 40 is- ta-al-mu-n ni, (if) he
come forth nnharuiud (iL\RpKii).

3 ft) keep safe, intact, preserve {un-
vcrsehrt erhalten, bewahrenj i5 Ol, RA
iii 383. L 69 c as Nabd. glories in having
kept the old plan of the tem^de intact
(u-<;«-ra-ti-iu-iiu u-tfa1-lim). V 65
a 24 (ana) u-<;u-ra-at biti-su iu-iil-
lu-niu ( -h^ 31) |] Xeb Bors ii 7 a-ia-
ar-Ka la e-ui. V 34 c 46; KB iv 198, 7
see napiKiu (711 cola 1, 2). V 34 c 8
(mu-^a-al-Ii-nia-at) & KB iii (2) 50
col 3, 47 see pir'u (826 col 1, below). V
65 a 8 niu-sal-lim kfil sip-rl; c/* 28 sa
sa-la-mu sip-ri-ja. Ksh v 44 the bull
coIoftNUKscK nii^iru kibsi ulu-^-aI•li-UlU
tal-Iak-ti >iarri bani»unu. Merod.-
Balad. -stone ii 24; V 62 no 2, 12 see ki-
dude, :;72 col 2. KB vi (1) 204 cot 3, 1
u re-G-um la niu-^al-li-ntu uni-mn-

06

— 1042 —

ni-su; vi (1) 298, 209 I 23 p(b)u-ut-ka
iul-lim (»tp) I u-^ur; 300,301 (no i) 11
a-na-ku sar-ru la niu-Ma-llm [maj-
ti-HU, ZK xii 318. K£ IX coli 12 iul-
li-ma-in-ni ia-a-ti, )>reserve me in-
tact; see also NK 20 i? 1 +& uw-ttu «ul-
lu-mu & peril. K 233, 5 (end). IV^ 29
b 7, S at-ta-ina m u-sal-li-i ni, thou
art the preserver, of Br 0534. K 762, 2
+ 6 (Ur^ 446) & see ta»liiiitu. — keep
iu order: AVinckler, Sargon^ 101 (beloiv)
iu order to: Mul-li-ina v^^x^^^u; cf hi
3600 11 22 »ul-]i-uic niurnStqe; K 2711
J2 21 ; rt.N'ciiEii, 2Var/«, IC 9io 4 i2 0; Merod.-
llHlad.-stoiio ii 10 see par<;u, 2 (830 col 2).
IV 3 8 iv 24 mu-sal-li-nia. Xanimurabi-
eode x\ 43 niu-xfa-al-li-inu-um, guar-
dian, protcctiii;i; (Haupei:). — b) rcxtore,
renew {ersetxen, vergutcn{ AY 5AbO. Sarg
Cs/l*', ZA iii 307, 36; V U*J 7to 1, 14 — lA etc.
SCO xibiltu, 301 cot 2. ZA v 146, 3 iu-
ul-Ii-iui-iu, restore it (the inone^*)* Neb
;i'26, 7 u-Aal-lani, he >vill restore; :sG&, 7
u-Aal-luni-ka ',will compensate thee).
K 24b7+K 3rj2 O 24 sa ilu-HU Itti-su
zi-nu-u tu-Aal (King: i(al)-]aiii. thou
restorcst to favor. — e) execute {aus-
mhrcnj V 04 c 23 (Aiiunltu) niu-»al-
li-ma-at ki-bi-UBul a-bi -hu (</ 34).
— d) grant succesx, make or let succeed,
cause to |irus|>er {gelingon, gedeilieu
lassenj. 31erod.-nalad.-si one 1 35, 30 ^i-
bir-tii mii-sHl-lini nii^e (BA ii 260 &
207; KB iil, 1, ls5); KB iii (2) 04. 14 niu-
.^a-Ii-iiii ni-Ai. Sarg Q// 60 <<>>Anu
mu->al-lim cp.sit cjatiia; Harctn^ B 8
c-piA-tuA (his action) r>ul-ll-nia (*** ip)-
hn Kni 4, 10 see liptu, c (404 col 1).
1 44, 94 ilii inu-^al-li-Jiiu ur-xi, who
guards my way. Ash x 72 sec maAtaku
(014 col \). K 4740, 20 Iu TlK-TlU(ki)
u-Aal-la-niu. ZA iv 362 ii' 7 see mutta-
priAu (0'J4 ro/ 2). Perh. K 02&», 32—4
(Hr^ Oi, J? 11 — 13) a-na bu-lu( nap-
Aa-a-tu f«a nifir Karri bcli-lu lu-»al-
li-niu. — e) Anij<)i, in the nieHKinu of to
ruin {xersti'irciij. K6477/ 1 ilia (jutii-ka
ki-i u-Aal-li-niu-' (Ur^ 210). — /") coni-
pltfte, ihiiith {fen it; ninchen, Vullfuhrcn}.
KscuuT^eoN, 'IM Ji a u-r>ul-la-inu; 07, 6
u]-Aal-la-a-iiia. Sarg ii/iOi'A 141 u-Aal-
li-iiia u-rii'Ux bit a-ki-ti i-\- Ann 31 uj;
Y 34 c 4 u-sa-a)-la-ani (I Ji^) Ai-bi-er-

I

I

■

I

I

sa. 8ae also KB iv 316—7, 26 (end). —
g) in astronomical reports, «. g, the day
will complete (u sail am) Nisan. Tboxf-
80X, Meportt, Ii pref, xxi folt arxn muial-
11 mu, a fdll mouth. — h) in XammurabI:
convey safely, see Kixo, J5raiNtiiifro&/.
Xammurabi-letters 45, 7 u-sa-al-la-ma-
aq-qu, 4- 12 li-ia-al-li-mu, BA iv
471 foil; 34, 24. lo Xammurabi-eode
^ make good, restore (Harpbr, Tke Code
of Stnnmurabi, 185). — Y 45 col vii 21 tu-
ial-lam. Sec also Br 6228 on S 28, 28.
P. K. Mu-ial-li-mu, often. Mu-ial-
lim Ai-iur; iif-Marduk, Cyr 242; 3>ar
37, Bfoll; KB iv 302, 308; Jf-Ninib (KB
iv 100 i 11), AY 5581^. Kaba-axi-
sal-lim, AY 5707 (^ tpT); Kabu-u-sal-
liin, KB iv 304, 37. JSponym-list v 747:
8in-s'al-lim-a(n)-ni, KB i 204, 205.
Xamo of a canal: (Bfir) AxS-iul-lIm,
Keb 135, 2.

3* KB iv 120, 121 no X 5: 4 minas of
nione3' xa-bu-li ..... ^ u-sa-lim it-
ti-din. Xammurabi-letters 9, 14— >15 as
soon as the sacrifices at Ur are completed
(uM-ta-alrli-mu) BA iv 487. K 831 22
10, 11 sarrSni ki-lal-li-e it-ti a-za-
nicft us-sa-al-lim-niu (Ur^ 214) ZK ii
73. — Xammurabi-£Or7e xxx%' 2 ui-ta-li-
im, (if) he heal (the broken limb).

T. A. — CD imt know that Aal-mn-kv ■
ia-lini infili*J[a, I atu well and my laod la
tlourislilag, (Lo) n, S— 4 ; 12, S lal-ma-ai (*1>
G u I* - 1 u , all Is woU witli O ; (Itor) iNl, 11 ; bot
7:i, F Aal>inM-ai 0«ib-la .- is loai, -f- SS, IC;
(l«o) IU, U ial-mu lu-nu, arc lost; IIA ir sea
Kso also iilmt) 101, 37, where aoaie traaalate: thoy
made an alliance; lOS, 13 all countriea la-li-asii
(ara losli, ZA vi 9.'«S— S). (Lo| 3^, M ialmn
maxisi-ltt, ial-mu bitl-iu (is pros|i«roiis) :
ft5, itt Ilia oily lal-ma-at (is proeporoas); (Bat)
OS, 31 la-a ial-mu gab-be ia taq-bu-u, all
that you say is nut true; 100, 13 aad (the eHj)
ial-ina-at a-na ia-ci-la (surrandarod t«*
mat); tiS,93 ial-iua>a-<la (thai you baT« made
peace) + :t4 ; 7S, II (and all the princee) ial-
mu "iu (are farurable to him); 103, li lot th«
klnn knttw that all the countries ia •li-mn (hara
davlared) hoatillty afialnst me. — . 3 (I***) 7 ilT Sal
xl.bi-ll-ta-iu li-ia-al-li-mu, thai tbay
make goed hie loaa.

Perr. — > tailimn, taillmtu Jb tbssa 1#:

SaUmu 2., AY 7345 & &almu /. ZDMG 32

('78) 21 foil', Staob, MorgenL I>*orach, 181.
— tt) health {Oesuudheit}. 83^1 — 18, 4
JX 12 li«>-al aa-lain aarri. —~ b) proa-
poriij, peace {Wulstund, Oliick; Friede(.

— 3 043 —

K 168, 18 name of a temple bit rim-ki
bit ia-la-me-e; Ii» 26 ana ^a-lam
x«ri-ia. ScHBiL, Sec, TniL\, xvli 3l/2
(bel) niqe ^a-lam biti GiS-BAR »u-
iiia-a-ta; cf Nabd 641, 4; 767, 2; 318, 5
ia-la-mu biti ya <*0 Adad; Oyr 229, 3.
A»b iv 91 inn aul-me n-tir-ma u-kiii;
cfx 64 (end) ^alulaAunu Sa »a-la-me.
WiNCKLBRy Sargou, 194 no 9 Ma-lam <»«0
AiSur ipa-ai; KB iii (2) 92, 46 an-na
ki-i-ni sa ^a-la-mu Ilmi. P. N. Sa-
1am di-ni-in-nu, D*»»i 201 rni 2. —
T. A. liO 8, 23 1-na ^a-ln-a-mi, ZA v
157 rm 10 — oi*>c^:^, in safety, safely. Ber
188, 9—11 tfal-mi-i« a-li-ik u i-na sa-
la-mi ti-ir(-ma). Ber 8 12 18 ax[i-ia
ia3-tu ia-al-ma lu ti-i-di, you ought
to know of my health. liO 10, 13 u ni-
pu-UM «al-ma bi-ri-nu, that we may
all have peace.

Salmu 2, aty f Salimtu, AV 7882.

«) intact, whole, well; in connection with
daj's, months etc, lucky, favorable }nn-
versehr^ heil; giinse; von Tag, Monat, e/c:
glQcklioh, glQckbringend^ Keb Bora ii 8
(Neb viii 69) i-ua (in) arxu Aa-al-mu
i-na lime seme; cf \ 04 a 50; K 2801
B. 46; BA iii 286, 237. Kxudtzox, -JS, 6
purnsslka sul-mu. King, Xnmniurtibi,
no 60, '23 foil: ina <*'»> to-ri-e-tim ia-
al-tua-a-t[imj, owing to favorable pre-
dictions. K 2852 -f-K 900J i 20 see surtu,
784, 785. — 2r) just, uorr«»ct. reliable {rocbt,
ricbtig, verlassigj. V db a 28 an-ua sa-
lim-ti; Smitu, Atfurb, 1^7 j a-niat-u ia-
lini-tu ii-i, is that really so? (§ 70). K
2729 i2 16 finm-ma n-bu-tu jfu-li-im-
tu si-i, llA ii 506/b//: wenn es dur voll-
kommene \Ville tst; KU iv 145. Knodtzox,
29 a 7 dib-bi ki-nu-u-tu ^>a[-Hlj.mu-

tu; 70, 4 written DI-MBS. U 60 ii 24 20

(id Dl); 58, 08—0 see kenu (403, col 2,
end); also see balxu O^l col 1) & Br 0585.
— C) of SHcriacial animals: without blemish
{fohlerlosj Jill, xix 00 & r9n 113; KAT^
596; ZiMMERN, llituaUafcln, a 1—20, 72
-1-153; 11, 15; pi sal-iua-u- ti, 70 — 62
iv 6. — d) ZA .X 208 O IS, 14 ina dup
(-pu) ul sa-lim (.Hi?)-tum.

NOTE. — 1. On nr(i)-ialim(m u> ■* Jeru-
ruMlem, mo Hauvt in Cnl:T:(l^ Jsmiuh (SBOT)

OO— 10«i; VNOWX-OKaxxiCS, 4SC, 437.

3. KB ill (1) 103, 3ti road la n a - 1 11 S a-l i m -

i a ; but BA ii 3«A A 273 la n a - ♦ i 1 i a p fi n i -
. ia <» •inoB KunsielitiBen).

ialimtu /. (properly /* of 5aluiu, 2) peace,
I prosperity {Friede. Ziifriedenheit, Wol-
j sein{ AV 7852; HA i 100. V 35, 33—34

see mastaku (014 col 1) it 28 i-na Aa-
11m -tim. KB vi (I) 72 — 3, 25 (end) ;>»-
lim-tu sak-ua-as-su. K 1234 JR 3 ina
^u-lim-ti ... it-tu-;i-ib; K 14, 7—9
ina Mul-me it-tu-vi-u iuH ^a-li-in-ti
e-tar-bu-u; K 609, 9 (Hr^^ 134, 42, 126).
Written Dl-tini; Kxudtzox, 75, 12. Per-
haps ZA .N 208 O 13. 14 (see above).

Salimtu 2. some piece of furniture {ein
Hansgeriit(. See j^avituni.

&aUne(i)s, adu in poaco, puacefuUj* {in
Friedtrn, wolbehalteu} AV 7881. 8721 (ia-
al-mi-i.:>). H*" 30; i$ 566. Asb v 103
<«»*^> Id-id-o o-bi-ru i'6pl) iai-mii;
cf ii 47 ; viii 80 the riven< Tigris ii Eu-
phrates Hal-meA {car uic-iA) lu-u e-bi-
rn i:\pl)\ 1I8 Nal-mr-i^ lu i-tu-ru-
nim-ma (tlie^* returned); viii 80. TP viii
30; KB ii 242, 09 (a-tu-ra). KB iii (2)
68 — U no 13 ii !;% .^H-al-mi-ii#, ZA i 41,
3,%. II 3C colophon 25 ^ul-uieA i-tal-
lu-ku ma-xar.;u; Ksh Sendsch, JB 38
^al-mutf lu ac-tal-lak. K 2720 O 18
i-tal-la-ku sal-me[-i;(] || ina ki-ua-
a-ti (17). PxNcues, Texts, 16 »io 4 JZ 9
^al-muA lit-tul-lak-nia 11-AaI-lim
par-^-i-^u. See aUo salfmiA (702 col 2,
below).
Salmu S. c. St. Kalain; usually Salamtu,
corih>e, body («. *'\viili whom ir. is all over")
{Leichnain^. Johnn Hoph. Chc.^ *84 {vol iii)
p 51; llOV 29^ ;,o; Hbiiu. iii 187; ZA ii 266
rni 5; BA i 160 « Arm ai^Vcf « K^a^^.
D*'*" 141 & rm; ZBM6 40, 732; ZA iii 342.
Creat.-/Vy IV" 104 ia-lam-sa id-da-a,
ho threw down her (TiSmat'sj corpse; IV
135 (end) sa-lani-tus i-bar-ri, be
examined her corpse. K 8680, 42 [u] An-
lain-ta-yii ana tu-sa-ri (XJ3 hi) n[it-
ta-ili?], KB vi (I) 162. KB Xli col vi 6
sa ia-lam-cu-sti ina <;eri nu-da-ac.
TP i 77 (iii 53; iv 91) sal-ma-at qu-ra-
de-Su-nu; v 92 sal-mat {cur nia-at)
r/c; iii 7S; ii 23; Salni. J/bw, O 4ti; i? 98;
1V2 2U no 1. 2 (« AA!J^:L-BK, Ilr 1533)
SCO ma«;ii 3 (:.71 col 1). Sams iv 20 sal-
nia-ra <|ii-ra-ili-An-nu, the cori^ses of
I heir warriors fj^ lib). Asurb iii 8 <•■■*>>

60*

_ 1044 —

sia-laui-ta-su; iii 40 saNma-a-ii-iu- ;
nu, their corpses; Smith, Asurb, 129, 98 t
sal-uia-a-tc-su-nu (KB ii 2ft4, 2d0). i
V 61 vi 54 lim-r|ut fial-mat-8U. K 2867 ;
O 20 ^a-lnm-tu <•"»«') mitiito. II 19
0 02 ia-lam-ta, Br 1533. Xammurabi- .
coile xl\\ 13 sa-al-ma-at.

§alamta§» adv. V 35, 1 1 the inhabitants of
Sumor S: Akkad 5a i-mu-u ia-lam-ta-
ah, which were like corpses. IV- 00* C
24 a ini- ma-<;a-nia ini-ma-a sa-lam-
tuM. V 47 ft 45 £a-lani-t[a-ai3.

Salammu /. T^ 121 & BA i 502 read Xabd
'.'14, 0: 1 gurrii !i0 QA ko-me a-na sa
(STitA«SM., i'f^)-l:iU)-nia hi[t...] it-ta-
din; a sacrifice b^* which the ^od im re-
conciled, made gracioUM ; cf porhafM Hebr
nhvf. Niibd 700, 15+ 17 (med) ia BI-UlS
(or '.S*AC ^sikaru reatu?) >>a-la*n)e-e
'' snttukkn. T^ 135 reads 5a la me,
i. r., not mixed with water. VATh 60, 5;
«iu, 4; 70, 4; nl»o jierhups Pkisek , V<n*/r.,
107, 5 see <;a-lun)-nia (}» 878 eol 'J).
Prubably onl^* a variant lo st. laniu, 'J.
f, Are also:

sa-lu-me-e. Nob 11)0, 2 &:

§a-la-xnan-nu, Nabd ^24, 2 (bc^.).

Salmilttl, welfare, conditi«*n uf being well
>\Yolbcflnaeii| IV^JO b 20, 21 ial-mu-
us-sii (Br t)530); Z** vii 96; IV» 4 eol :*., 4«J
^•al-niu-KU.

SUlmtJ, C. «/., snlnu). AV 8454/**///; 8469;
§ *i.\ U. tb DJ, Br 9.'i3Si S*' 186 si-li-iin
i J)L i .^ul-niu; II 30, 095; IV^ 57 0 2. —
a) weli'Mru, sal'uiy, peace, pros])erity {Wol*
beflnden, Wolerguhen; Friede, Wolsiand}.
«/^/l00(21G) li-tur ina Aul-nie. Finciibs,
Tcxfx, 16 110 4 22 8 kir-rit 5u-lum u
xu-ud libbi. Crcut.-/Vy JV 34 n-ru-ux
>u-ul-niu n ta>- in u-u; cf KB iii (2)
46, 4. IV3 54 (t 4n ina qaii-qar HUl-nio
lin ilic bind of jieact*) niaxraka littal-
lak; & Mve Aalinitu; 17 a 47, 48 5a-rn-
nr tful-mi >n-k 11 n*.Huni-ina, establish
the perrecliun oC hiH wtrlTare. II 08/99, 54
>ul-nie ki-ma ki-e mas-.^i lini-niart-
Ai^. KB iii (.') o/ti vol ii 14 kar ^u-ul-
ini-ini; cf KB iii (\) ]:10 col ii 2 in 5u-
ul-nii-ini. Xanimurabi-ror/c* xl 17, 55 '
(IlAKi»cit). KB iii (2) 78, 3 nee re'u, 1
V[^*". — qabii 5alina or atulutu see ZA
iii 40. K 62, 3 — ^ tfu-lum ba-)a-tu etc.
liq-bu-u, Ur^' 275; BA i 242; P8BA

xxiii 53 foil. Bar 385, 3 — i BSl u Naba
su-lum u bala^ 5a axi-a liq-ba*u.
Mabd Ann Iii 19 MU-lum ana &li 5a-klu
(•mil) Ku-ra5 5n-lum ana BSbili
gab-bi-5a qi-bi (— pill). BA ii 222,
223. K 501, IS ma-var (t) 5nl-nii ba-
la-ti; 83 — 1 — 18,350 13 ma-«;ar ial-niv
u ba-la-fi (Hr^ 113; 427). — especially
in: sulniu, 5ulani 5arri 5n*ala, pru-
perl3': inquire after the welfare of the
king, with a wish that it ma3' be well
with him in every resiMOt; then, ordi-
narily: greet, i>a3' one's respects to. Asb
iv 5 Tammaritn .... la i5-a-lu {var
i5-al) 5u-lum AarrQtiia; 134 the in-
habitants .... la i5(-'a)-a*ln(m) 5u-
luni 5arru-ti-jia, did not greet ui«
becomingly; vHi 62—4 he that had never
sent an anibassador la i5(-'a)-a-lu(nij
5u-1uni Karru-ti-5ii-nu .... now iH(-'a>-
a-lu tfu-lum Aarra-ti-jia. a-na Aa-'a-
h1 5ul-me-ia Axb ii 101, 120 (ZK ix 342):
iii 85; vii 89; Smitu, Atw'b, 484, 05; Sarg
Khor9 111; Attn 379 ivar 391). K 477, i*
Bi-mu 5a 5arri bfilijia li5-'a-lu (llH*
514). 5nlmu iii5i ^ 5almiia, $ 55fr.
Often also in the phrase: una .... be -
liia Wr. lu-u 5ul(<s I>I)-ma . . . . lik-
ru-bu, 81 — 7 — 27, 109, 1 — 3; 83 — 1 — It,
41, :; — 4; K 486, S — 5 Bl-niu a-a-5i lu
Ul-niu a-nn uninii sarri; K 83, 3 lu-u
5u-]uni (llr^' 383, 375. 303, 202). Alau
lu(-u) 5ul-mu etc. a-na; K 125 0 3,4, 5.
6 (PSBA xvii 2S4/b//ri K 501, 3; K 112, 5
— 5 (Ur^ 106, 113, 22:;); <s lu 5til-inu
a-na 5arri ... a-dan-ni5 a-dan-iii5,
in letters. 8 1064 (Hr^ 392) Wc; K 614,
4^A5ul-mu a>na ma-v'^^^'i^'te a-dan-
nii; K 186, 10 nia-a 5ul*inu a-na (*'>
bir-a-te (the fortresses are all righti:
K 589 11 5-6 (Ifr^' 175; 173, 187). »ul-
mu ina niSti, KB i 212 — 3 a«I 758 (peace 1
X sixn ina mSti (rebellion). IV 58 a v
u-na ki-bi-ti 5a 5ul-nii, 2SA xvi I6t»
foL V 51 d 29, 30 sec Br 7133. IV 3'*
a 30 5u-lum 5arr&-ti-su. id Dl,
Knudtzox, 56, 3; II 40 b 62 5ul-mu inxt
list of stars (?); ibid 60 ta5-mu-ii. —
6) omcle {Orakol} in K 2401 ii 8 an-ni-u
5ul-mu +20; DT 83 (Pinciibs, Textn^ 15
no 4) 14 ba]-ru-ut 5u-luni a purussv:
MAnTis, Textea rilig., '03, pp 90/l. —
c) sunset {Sonnenuntergang( see 5alaniu

_ 1046 —

Q X napax SaniHi. 83 — 1 — 18,2151? 10
tbe peopla of the upper Kea na vtul-inu
yam-Ai (of ilia west) Winckx^.r, i^ornch.,
ii 3—4. II 67, 4; TP III Ann 131 t'am-
tini ia aittl-mi ('^> ^aiii-»>i. 1 35 no 1,
13 a-di eli tam-tiiii rabiti >«a Dl-nin
<*^) Saiai-iti; see ibitf 0, 10, ll; 7to 3, 7
TtA sa-lam Aam-»'i. Saliii, Obei, 27 a-na
tam-di Aa Aul-me <^') iSain-»i, r/SaniA
ii '2\foU (§ 30). See SciiUAuei:, Die Xamen
fler Meere, 171 foil.

On compounds with »ulmu (tfulum)
see AV 8470 — 75. KB iv 17S eol tii 2.
T. A. has these forms: LiO 6, 4 foil, u i><-
cu sul-niu-qa u Au-luiii-qa s>u-lum
bit ilea etc, and in addition (?) to tliy
yood health etc. ... dannis lii-u «ul-
niu. Ber 7, 29 ina nu-ul-uii-ka ... la
iA-mu-n, concerning thy \vclfur«* (ZA v
16); Ber 8 J? 21. I«o S. .'> un.n in-.^i Aul-
mu n*na ka-n-^H Iti-n ^ul-niii. ZA v
154, 155 with nic it. in well, niav it also
he well with thee, atulniu .>iipuru ^ send
greetings, e. g. Ber 7, 'J J >n-iil-nia . . . .
i-Aa-ap-pa-ra-ak -kii, 4- Js*. ana Aiil-
nii fiaparu, inquire ni't«ti* oni*'s health,
Ber 7, 30 n-na An-ul-nii-Ua la iA-
pu-ra.

jkuUamu (v) K iii:;-hK i *.*-.••.* O s i Aul-
lani bit-xal-li. 111'' 71; see BA ii 4G, 47.

^ulmftnu, m peacv-otlvrin;;, prcstfjit {Ge>
schenk}. Creat.-/r^ IV i:n ij^isu sul-
ma-nu n-tfa-bi-lu-Aii-uu n-na wa-a-
>( u. Sargon Aadotl ::.'• >■ n 1 - ni a n - n a - s u -
nu is An (WiNCKi.Eu, Sttrgon. 186). Rni G'J
J? r* Aul-nia-nn o>ta-clan, +0 Aul- |
nian-nu ta-ad-din (-4-l*'^»); K 1S3 i? 17,
18 sa Hul-nia-an-nu a-dn-na-aA-Au- •
un-ni (llr^ 42»>; 2). Xcb Ji^O. J (-h 7) iu-
ul-lu-nia-an-na Aa AHrri; ZA vii 118
O 16 Aul-xna-a-ni. P. N. Sul-nia-utt-
aAaridtt (§ 46) etc, sec Bi:%oi.n, Catalogue, .
V 2193—4; 83 — I— IS. 215 Ji' 13: V 04 2^ 4;
AV 7878—9 Sec KA'n474, 475. God Sul-
mSnu §§ 0, 22; 05, 35.

It oi'cars, especially, in T.A. ■» greeting,
gift, present; wiih Aemu ->■ to hear one's
greeting. IjO 1, ;*4 Au>ul-nia-ni A a a-
xa-ti-ka; also 7, 8 4- 10 -f- 16; 3, 73,74. —
LiO 2, 9 Au-iil-nia-na ba-na-a, a beauti-
ful present (+ 7+ 1 1); a-na Au-ul-ma-
ni-ka, as a prexent for the«>, Lo 2, 36;
S, 40 + 44; Ber )*, 12 (AuN); 4 ii S a-na

Au-ul-ma-ni. Au-ul-ma-na ma-**da
ba-ua-a, a rich, fini* present, ZA v 142
(Ber 7 M) 9; Ber 1, 11 + 15 + 22; 7 JB 11
Au-al'Oia-na ma-'-da ba-na-a nl uA8-
bilakku; + 10 Au-ul-ma-an ga(«-qa)-
ti «• a small present (literally: a present
of the hand. ZA v 142). L.O 8, 00 iul-
nia-an sa axila i-ri-Au lu-ut-ti-in,
the present uiy brother desirvs I shall
give, Z^V V 162 — 3.
Sulxziftni§, adv safely { wolbehalton}. Y 85,
24 see Aailaxu (j^. XamniurRbi-co</e iv 44
su-ul-nia-ni-is. iteacefitlly (H.tnrER.jT/ie
Code of HmnMHritlti, 1004).
iulinat(t)u (?). K 640, 11 :t-na Anl-ma-

na-a-ii (—/*/); Hr»' 498; AV 8468.
§ullundu (^ Aulluiiitu?). Nabd 1009. 2
SB-BAR Aa ;ul-] u-un-du; 1010, 1 AiS-
BAU A a A 11-1 u-un-du. & i>erh. Peisek,
Vertr , no cliii 0 (see ibid, 30'.»); T^ 4 rtrf
§ 48.
Silxnu /• e. st. >i-1ini, defeat, overthrow:
corpse jNicdfrlage; £r«chlaj;v*ner, I/elche'
lliNCKs; A>iiAUf>, ZK i 242 rm 2; Uaupt,
BA i 17, IS rni 2'.' thuK read 8i-SL. UNUally
oon<tidered i^ for ahiktu. Sn i 21 aS-ta-
kan si-lim-;n (KB ii t^J, ii:i)\ TP III
Nimr 12 Ai-lim-Au-nu anixac;-nia (KB
ii H— 7). S>nohr. History (II 65) i 27 si-
lim-su iin-xa-a*; (r/*2ti: a-hi-ik-tam
A a X iS-kun); iii O. UmIui, Moh, O 22;
Sarg Khors 20. A.«b viii :(4 (end) si-lim-
Au aA-Uun; cf i 5.'*; iv no (end); ix 18:
Sams iv :U; Anp iii .'.G. Ill 12, 24 Ai-lini-
A It a A - 1 .1 - k a n ; & rce A a k a n ii iQ. —
8ahn , jJ^Intt. O :'«9 Ai-liiii (almost •» Aal-
mat; sec 40, 47) q u-r:i-di->u t^eru rap-
?. n II - III a 1 - 1 i : Ob «i4. tfO etc.

§ilmu 2. II 4 1 ff'b 29 XU-MES —

(Jam) ;i-liin Aa cqli; 30 TAG-

MK.S « <■»»«> Ai-iiii (or man?) i^a «»tjll.
Oeixi.e. Mittlieilnnf/ei* der VordernHiati'
ttfhrn CirHelfaebaftt '02, no G, readx (*»«)
Ai-Ai; <■*"») Ai-niA, coiniKiriiig Kgypiinn
Moda, Monfi. nanion for incdiral herhn
>ArziieiinittelJ. Sfc aiKO Si -SI.
Sulxnii B> 3 of laiiiu (48.'! rol I). Cve:ii.-frg

JV 41 seu sapSrii. 2 (77l»).
^ulluxnmu, Asb v 41 sec xuluninin (763

col 1).
(4«»»») Sa-lam-bi TUB-RA (— «;ixru) —
(•am) a-ra-ru-u & <4'»"») u^-Au-ul-tu,
Ii 42 eii 15, 10; ef »;anu, 2. V 29 ff 27

— 1046 —

U-SA (= jLIB) aa-»>m-l»i SAR — el-
iiie^C. . . . ??].
Sulmudu see laznadu 3 (486 eol 2).
silinitu (BA i 1 8 rm 32). M^ : perhaps womb,
uterus (Gebflr mutter}. II 47 c-d 34, 35
TB («/ V 40 c-fl 17j ZA iv 276; Br 7707)
Sz SAIi-SAIi (Br 10970) ^ Mi.lim (or
siT)-tu. AV 7883. 83 — 1 — 18, 1330 It iv
11, 12 te-e I T£ | si-lim-tu St i-b(p)u
(PSBA Dec. '88; Cnneif. Tesntn, pt XII
;>ll). V 31 a-b 40? II 37 c-f bS\ JI 40
h'C t* >»l-lim-tu(m) *■ i-ba-xu(xi) Br
13931. See aUo ZA ix 157 ad V 40 ff-h 9;
& r/*silitu, 764 eol 2.
saluminatu. xplcndor. brilliauo' (.of me-
tcors, 8t:ii*s etc.); Rlory, renown; espec
II nielaminu (fj. v.): a'w-ful, mi^t'Stic
.*<plendor >Glanz (von Mctcoren, Steinen
etc,)', Hulini, Glorie; namentlich audi
ii ni c 1 a n) ni u , Kclireckcnerregeiider Glanzf.
AV 785i<. A form like namurratu, ra-
.^ulibatu, Aaquni ma tu, r/c. t6 8U-ZI
(=puluxtn) Br 187; SU-SI (Br 235;
KB iii, 1, 14U ftn 4); II ;t7, 5; ZK i 171;
ZA ii 85—7; Jesses, 155. IVa 34 i O 23 —
'.'.'> sa-lum-mat-su cH [niiiti itbukTj.
V 33 V 37 KA-SU-Sl «- bab salnm-
mati; ii 54, 55 (a-;;i-t*) s:i Aa-lum- ma-
ll ma-la-ri; IV* JO WO 1, l{»/-»0 (beg.).
Anp i 20 Apijt. a-pi-ir (rar a-bir) i^a-
lum-mii-ce, endowed with awe-in]*pir^
ing splendor. Ill 4 vo b fAnp Stantl) i:i,
Anp i 20 sn-lum*ma-at kakkesu me-
1 a Ml [-mo] bclutisu. S.nrg Ann 185 ia-
lum-niHt kakkuia. V Gh b S the wall
of the temple A:i-1 u ni-ma-at u-Aal-biMi;
3ts zimu hclutu Sa-lum-ma-at sar-
ratu. ZA iv 228, 11 <*'•») NIM-MBX-
NA lia-ni-tu sa-lum-ma-tu u-dnin
[-mi-iq]. K 3182 i 19 the mighty moun-
tains are pregnant na-lnm-niat-ka (with
thy glor3')* K ^418 iii 3 Aa-lam-mat
ni-si, KB vi (1) 297 (Sz 555) Schreckens-
glanx der 3Ienschon. id 8U-ZI In IV 6
h 41, 4'i; 20 a 35, 86; 18 fio 1 O 8, 9, see
ramu, 1 Q; where, aiso, K 2001, 5. IV3
'24 fto J, 18, 10 pu-lux-tu u Ma-lum-
ma-tu (— SU-ZI); 21, 22 sa-lum-ma-
tu (— SU-8I) ez-xi-ta; 25 b 46, 47 ia-
lum-ma-tu (* SU-.SI) ua-^i said of
the azkaru; also 5 c 40, 41. II 40 e-/'21
^a-lumC-ma-tuT] a (j of (;(z)al (or ni)
luniuiu Si u)ea>xu.

I

I

!

Sulumatu (?). KB iii (1) 132 eof 3, 19 ^u-
lu-ma-tim i-nid-si-na u-ki-in.

Salamznu 2. ace ^aqummti, 2.

&ulianu. K 4195 It 13 sa-ul-la-nu —
m n (?)-•- ru.

&i(l)l&n. see ritan (p 900) west, t. e. tli«
region where the sun disappears {Westen;
Gegend, wo die feionne hinoingebt and vcr->
schwindetj. K^ setting: a point in heaven.
Br 5729. HoaiMEL, JBSxpo». Times, July
'97: tfilSn presupposes silu (or sSlu) wm
deep, identical with VlM^. JTkxskk, Kom-
wologic, 15, & ZA V 131 (ad Qea 49, 10)
Milan, west, >- Hebr ViMCf ; also ZA xv S43
rm 1; Zisimebn, ZA vii 103, 164; but, again,
KAT3 636. IICsixo, OlfZ '08, 00/ 870; '04
coU 88—0 Hebr nVp^ > \h^. Bab^*!. si-
ISni: Sum. tfitlam, as xil&ni: xitllni.

SilSnu. M^ 95 but see A V 4810 reading li-

li-e-nu II 32 c 4 (ZniMEitx).
Silingu. a bird {ein Vogel} see puridu, 2

(827 eol 2, bttlow) Ss pilingu (808 etd 1>;

AV 8222; Br 7972.
§Ullundu, see above p 1 045 eol 2.

&ul8i («• ip) Si Aul-sl-e (» az) soe sasik, 3.

ia/apu, pr i^lup, pa>isallu(a)p. draw, poll
out (e. ff.t the sword) etc. {herausxiehen
(z. B., das Sehwert aas der 8eheide)( efc.

I>B 20; ZDMG 40. 725 i- kSSJ^. Barth.
Etymofog. Stud i en, 27: tffvf » wJUj; so
also Scnu-ALLV, Jdioiikon, 130. Sarg Niutr
0 (end) kakku la max-ri is(l)-lu-pn
i-du-Uf«-j(U; Smitb, Aaurb, 137, 77 — 6
(148, 3) see saxatu, 2; 124, 55 l^^tar
Aal-pat («« pill) nam-^a-ru saq-tn in,
e-pen ta-xa-zi (§ 89 i; KB ii 250, 251).
27£ IX eol i 16 i<-lu-up namyar itib-
bisu. IV3 58 iii 34 i-i^al-lup jter-ra
A a ta-ra-a[-ti], ZA xvi 180, 181: pI**
(die labartu) reisst gewnltsam das Kind
von den Schwangeren beraus. T^ vli t*7
a-roax-xa^ li-it-ki a-sal-la-pa llAEii-
ki. IV3 8 b 50, 61 li]*pit-ta-iiu ftal-
pat (lias been torn out) elisu It-ta-dSn.
Z^viii 46 pa^ru parzilli sa-la-pu. II
26 (e 84) e-d 81 G ID-DA » Aa-la-pCu];
32, GID («*-*«») OID — J ia (Br 7560,

7573); preceded by 20, J^I ^» •"•*'> Sfi —
sul-pn (Br 10313) & 30, * « sa (•»»>
SU (Jir 7663 S sa nftrlt).

3 V 45 vii 22 tu-£al-lap.

Dorr. — nallupn (007 «•/ 1) * these ST:

_ 1047 —

jhllpu /• see above.

Silpu. Sarg JTAorfflSl ii-il-pu ll-lik; Ann
374. WixcKLKR, For$eh.^ ii ('08) 13S rm 2:
er hatte Einfillle ffemaeht.

Sulptl 2* in the phraiie pi-i Sul-pu, Camb
257, e; 400, 11; KB iv 200 — 1: i>iistare
{ Weideh Peisri:, KA8 101. KB W 04, 05
ad VA 308, 7: IV Our sSru pi-i vu-ul-
pi ( + 36) 1-4 (iur Saatfeld (and swar)
Weide; Nabd 4, 13; 108, 8 pi-i-sii ;^ul-
pn (unbebautea JLand; BmeUfeld); 078, 0;
nee Artax 10, 5 whore pi iulpu is fi^ven
out ana ir-ri-iu-tu (for cultivation);
also Kabd 103, A; Dar 144, 8; Cyr a, 1;
308, 1. Artax 3, 6 siru pi inlpu has the
explanatory addition bit re-e-ti, Weide-
laud. IIeissnbh, 141. AY 8458.

ftulupu. so KB iii (3) 184, 20 ina in-lu-
pu us-bi, but read with Haubn, BA ii
218 /a//. Si PnixcE, Dias, 02: ina q&ti
dib-bu ui-bi.

Sallapftnu, AV 7868 see sallapilnu (763
col 2).

Sallapitum. V 28 a-b 70 «al-la-pi-tun& |
un-qu, AY 7860.

Sulputu* adj {y/'la.^fxtw^ i\% also the next 3)
destroyed, broken, tumbled down {zer*
stdrt, eingefallenl. Z^ 41, 42. K 4620 iv
80, 31 a-li iiil-pu-tum (my mined city)
bikitnni ublamma \ bi-ti ab-tu. IV^
33* d 51 ina <*»*«) Araxsnmna ultu
mu I (KA2C> j^di am XXX (KAX) Ja^ru
lu ilain lu istariii lu ilfini^u 8ul-pu-
tu-ti (his deAtro3*ed CTods) uddin; c/ IVS
3aiv4/6. 81,2—4,188, 33 (ilSni''') huI-
pu-tu-ti ab-ui, ZA v 67 the statues of
tlie gods, which had been tumbled down,
I pat up aipUn. II 48 c^l 63 XUIi a-i muI
[.pu-tu] Br 9507; followed, 04 by UD-
X»A-OID-DA ^ ialC-pu-tum] & NAM-
GIL1-3IA — tia[x-lu-uq-tuTj.

&ulputtu« destruction, ruin; corruption
^ZerstOning, Vernichtung; Yerderben{
§ 05, SZb. K 782 B, 4 <*1) Sin m&t muI-
pu-ut-ti u-sei-Mib; ibid 6 malt nakri
sal-pu-ut-ti imniar. Ill 62 a 31 m&tu
Mul-pu-ut-tum i[-buM-><iT].

SalputtU. fall, devastation, rnin {Fall, Ver-
wiistunff, Verdsrben(. IVa 10 b 41, 42.
^ H 116 O 17/18 (— XUL-A, EMB-SAL,
Br 0506) see 9 am ad u, (Q pnt. Scubil,
Nabd, i 35 — 38, the king of AAsur who
.... Ha-al-pn-ut-tim mSti ii»-ku-nu;

x 14 ina ^al-pu-ut-ti UmmSn-man-
du. Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 75 + 76 ii (K 192 O) 11
utf-ta-nak-la-mu ittati sal-pu-ti;
Bu 88 — 5—12, 77 vi 13 lial-pu-ut-ta-
MU-nu lu-mu-un-tu, their utter ruin;
BA iii 248. 249 rm *^^, III 54 a 51 ial-
pu-tim mati iA^aka-an, the country
will be ruined; 64 a 13 (-ti); 38 mo 1

0 16 + i2 10 (-tim).

^laputtQ diKsolutiou {Auflosuugl see la-

patu, 403 col 1, above.
$u-lu-U9 da-al-tum. II 2:t v-d 46 ■- e-di-

1 u , bolt { Biegel( . AY S457. Theolog. Litbl,,
*00, fio 5 compares H«)ir V^N.

ia/aqu, cut open; tear out, pluck out {auf*
schlitzen; ausrelf*ji«;n, aufschneiden} Proc.
A. O. S. '80, p cxiix; Haupt in Patbrson.
Xutubers (SBOT) 50. Aatb iv 60 pi-i (trar
liHSn)-f<u-nu nA-lu-uq (see Aalupu).
83, 1 — IS, 1332 iv 10 [DABJ » ;sa-la-
qu. — 3 ^'^^^ "P (<"^i open) ^HU^NcIinetden,
aul'schlitzen { . Ash ix 36 sec rukiisu.
T^l vii 90 u-Aa-laq a-xl-ki. V 46 vil 23
tu-rtal-laq. K 10094, 8 sul-lu-qu, 31^
pi 10.

Siliqqu /. a bird }ein Yoge1(. II 37 a-c 48
XAM-BBB-XAM-XU *- as(z)-k i-qu
— Hi-Iiq-qu. AV 8221, 8224; Br 2138.

Siliqqu 2. Br 023 is 69.'»8 ad IL 44 «-/* 33
a iTtse {ein Baum(. See siliqqu (?).

Selqu. V 33 viii (the great goddess, mistress
of the great lands) '/s: ne-el-qa li-jcak-
lil-iu. See KB iii (1) l.'*0, 151.

&ilqu see silqu, 2 (704 col 2, U 1 — i) Jc
KAT3 508 & rm 3. Mbissnki:, ZA xr 415
C*^'> i^ilqu — Arm pSc^; cf Arab ,3X-»
cook, boil. K*' 40, 10 <*•'> KA-IZI «l-
il-qa.

§allaru, pi sal I are. AV 7870. 3Ibi8s:cbr,
ZA ix 270/1 zuerst Topf oder Kessel. Y
32 a-c 21 [IM]-ZI — ial-la-ru | si-i-
ru (hedge?) llr 8388; Y 42 t/~h 27 I3kI-ZI
(as enclosure made of clay etc.) «» 5al-la-
ru (cf 25/6). /* iallarittum (7. r.). —
Dann: in bautechnischer lleziehuog oft
I kalakku & taraxxu. Ash x 84; Y 64
b 0 (see maxa^u, 2 p 525 col 2, end) wol:
ein unten gelegener Baum. § 6.**, 24 wall
)Wand{. ZK ii 844; ZA vi 3.**. 36. D^ 70
rm 1 : wol die aus llncksteinen gefQgte
Wand. BA iii 273; 283 "Grundmauer** «»
foundation wall (K 2801 R 46); but Hosi-
MCL, ZD3IO 55, 524 >» Topf, Kessel; und

— 1048 —

Schwelle. Neb \i 40 sa-nl-la-ru-ui-Su,
its (the papnxii*s) Avails I bad covered
witb gold (X KH iii, 2, 16). Bors i 18
papaxa belutiitu xiirSt;! nam-ri Sa-
al-lH-ri-ii aicakkan; Orot i 30 (KU
iii, i', 3«: pnichtis??); also c/ 85, 4 — 30, t
i ;:4. Opj'Ert, GGA 'b4, 336; lu Kuppel-
foi'in.

N OT£. — ia)-lA-rii, VTi n cx i.ii u. Smr/fon, 74,
433 (^»fn); 132, 17u (i(*A9r#) honey; but road
Inllaru.

*'«> Siluru (V) lUi 88—5—12. 103 ii 14; BA
iii 27;;: oine Art Baugcriit hus koBtbarem
Material; cf Z\ iv lOG-i- i;^0, 42 (KB iii,
2, 4). 1 49 r/ 12 (BA iii 222): cineii iUtlru
auK £lfenbein.

^elQru. rSBA xxi I20, 121 ad III 06 col 4^ i
<»>> Uiiibtira ^e-lu-vii libittu (7); eol 8
(Mfrer the break) 4, sc-Iu-ru libnat
(• k :« 1 1 i.

Salluru. a tree )cin nauiii{. Bin 3A7H-83,

I — IS, 461 « iii 11 (M^ ]}/ 2:;) GIS-KIB
c= >al-lu-ru. Bnri 346, 14 sal-lu-ru ■■
f(iani) ri-ib]-xu; ihid, pi 12. Kabd
4S«i. 2.

Sal-la-rit-tuin, V 4b g-h 20; lir 8301 same
i^ as lia-a^-t:u: BA iii 283.

^alaku 1, H 71. 20 i-sal-la-aai, «oe 2aka-
ku, 2. ib points to identification with
^ala^u, 2. AV 78.'>0; l:r 00:*7. Br.itTiN,
lips iii 94: / a mistake for u (translates:
be divided it into 3 parts); see. bovcver,
ZA i 409. 1V3 30 no ^ O h (— Sni 2148)
lax-ra (479 col 1) ii ]iii-xad-jta i-Hal-
la-^[u?J. Knudizmn, 13:.. 4 [i]-sal-H-

1 - M.

'sa/aiu 2, a denominative of yal^u, »- say
a tbird time >scuin <lrittcn ^lal sagen|.

II 39 ef 10 U-I^IU-UN-NI-KA-PIS —
>u l-liK-yiim-ma, lell bim a tbird time;
(Urn 34.'> O 20 — M^ J>1 22; K 2301 i 4G'««
ZA iv 226); jireceded by i<, q i-bi-.su m-
III a & !>, riu-un-n i-HUin -uia. V CS 2» 5
u->al-li!^(-ma). KB iii (2) 116, 117. ZA
iv 14ro/2, 15 ^u-la(-a^)-xlunl•ma. See

also ^U ^>lu^Itl.

sa(l)la§a)tU, ibrec }dr«-i;. §§ 34rt; :.l ; 75;
AV 7M42. S** 124 pi-oi | P I .S | ^^a-lal-
ti (Br 693(<.: 11 25, 521; ZK ii ::31»; ZA iv
121 no 11*: Ki: iv ]7i( »/o :;. .'->). |> 130, 133

— U 110, 3r> DUM-MU-US | III | sa-
la-atf-ti, AV 7b.'il: Br 11878; Pinciie.«,
rSBA iv CJan. 6, '82) 112; ZK il 270bcloAv.

I

KB iii (I) 162, 27 ga-ba-ri-e fta-lal-ti
M 3 copies. K SI 82 ii 40 (end) one sbekel
a-na ie[-lal-tSf], for ibree. IV^ 5 a 64,
05 ana tfe-lal-ti<Aa-nu ilSni (» 111-
A-AK-N£-N£^ t. e. Sin, Samait, l&tar;
Br 11879); 15 eol ii 7, 8; 54 h 32 Ae-lal-
ti u-me -B 3 days (§ 188); K 6012 -i- K
10684. :* se-Ia-[sit Qmul. S' day, PSBA
xxvi opposite, l> 56. V 34 c 14; 6 5 4: Kll
iii (S) 48 col 1, 42 (pa-nini ie-lal-ti-
tfu-nu u-sa-at-rl-iv) & Bu 88-»5— 12,
212,26 adi Sa-la-Ai-Au (GOA '98, 82ft
wm sum drltten Male); V 34 a 27 ka-a-ri
danna-a-ti se-la-Hi-3<u lA-ti-en i-ti
aia-ni-i ^ tbeir tbird*, tbe first and tbe
second ■■ two tbirds. JRec. TVar., xix 6S,
5: »c-lal-su-nu > a^elaltisunu (?).
Nabd 172, 4: Ill-it (*SalaM-itT) ianEti.

V 37 tl'fbX (e-e5) <<< — ia-lal-ti, Br
0090.

&a(e)l&Sfi >- 80. AV 7849, 8217; § 75. T 37
th-f 4h (ba-a) <<< -» sa-la-sa-a; -f-50,
(u-su); II 41. 249 (ie-); ZA iv 433 (— K
2124,14). 1142,47. t6 11 15 cw/ 40; K 15ft
O \^ (Mr 0991); ZA i 182. D 88 vi 18 (c/*

II 40 €i'b 18; 62 //-/i 46) Glb-MA' XXX
GUB ■- elip ie-la-ia-ii {se. gurru).
IV> 23 a 3/4 Kiisku m&r Sa-la-ie-a
(— UD XXX OAK) bnbbnlum, Xnskn,
tbe son of tbe 30*^ day, tbe rest-day (or
*day of desire'). Pinches, PSBA xxri 52;
K 0012 H- K 10684 / 17 UD XXX-GAX
-^ (Oinn) i^e-la-tfa-a {ibid 56), cfBK III
417; Jexsen*, 01, 92.

SalSu e. at. ;^aluM. /';^a]us(l)tu tbe tbird;
alKO one tbird {der, die, das dritto; ein
Drittel} AV 7885; § 70. KB vi (1) 78 HO
ii 2 i-na r>a-al-^i. also 208 i 4; 113, 31
i^al- Aa KA S-PU. NK I col 2,44 one day,
a second da3- u Stal-Aa, and a tbird icf
VII col 0, 6 (23)); CO/ 3, 47 ina t^i\U*\
Qnie (r/'K 655 It 2 a-na Ill-^^i Q-ma;
also see timUli, Hr^ 182); TH eol ti^ 49;
4, 4 sana-a ^al-va u ri-ba-a; VI 142
(143); del 137 (144) i^al-^a Qma. See also
Havumti. 1V3 5 a 17, 18 &al-Mu(tfi) i-

III G(K)AN-MA (Br 11881); Vb 1V> 31
O 48, 12 41 ; Ii 41, 200. iV3 56 a 3 (ttdd)
hal-riu. 8n ii 34 i-na ial-yi gir-ri-fa,
on no* tbird campaign, Kni 1, 18; § 139.

V 04 a 28 i-ua sa-lu-ul-ti satti i-ua
ka-sa-du, wben tbe 3** year approacbed ;
KB vi (1) 294, 27. VATb 796, 15 i-na

— 1049 —

ia-la-uA-tim •-ci-diiu. ana va-lu-
ui-tim jtfiQu (S 77) « rent for 3 3*ears; :
Mnsaxsa, no 72. 8; 75, 11; 03 mo 77, A
a-na tfa-lu-UM, auf 8 Jahre. K 644 li 34
i^a-lul-ti mSrat-su, Hr^ 33«; P8BA
xxtii 88». Nabil 824, 18 Aal-lul-cum;
KxuDTSOX, Jtp 53 Si SQl (Ma-lul-ti). K 287
(III 47 no 10) 8 a-iia Ul-sti-tfu i-rab-
bi, a Uiird {eiii Driitel( KB iv 110; i. <r.
it Drill gain 83 V3 ^/n; aluo K :\&0 (III 47
HO 5) 7<— 8 a-na llI-tu*Au-nn i-rub-
bi-v. KB iv 126, 127. del 205 (325&>
>>alul-tuni; "215 (237^) var ^n-Iul-tuni
($ 77). Ill 59 tio 15, 48 ill-»u var «a-
lnl(7)-ta(tinT)->^u (ZA ix 120). Xamm.-
code xiii 50 if a mau have rented a field
u la a-na mi-IA-la-ui n lu a-na «a-
la-Utf (for either one-half or one-third of
the crop) ZA xviii 38; x 46 «in-lu-u»-ti
eqlini (xvi 69 -tain) ZA xviii il rm 2.
fjU ialijitu (ac. fnS) K 50 ii 22 — 24 Aal-
>ta-a-tu; a-na Mal-ia-a-ti; ana inl-
;>a-a-ti u-i^e-vi» i^^ UI-III-OAIi-IjA
Br 9404, 11880; AV 7884; § 77 — n^i;^^^?^.
Bertix, BP> iii 95. H 63 iZ 4 * V 40 e-tJ
52 ■- «al-Ma-a-ti. H 74, 4 mikeu «al-
«a-ti, toll of a third (AV .2J98).
&al-&i& — thirdly {drittenst adr K 8522. 5

(KB vi (1) 54, 35).
ialsaa* third in rank, age, command etc.
{dritter in Bang, Alier, Befehl etc,\. Aeb
iii 48 Tammaritu axu Hal-»>A-a-a (§77
X it A i 460), KB ii 182, 183; SniTU,
Atttrb, 130, 1. KB iv 88 t-ol A, J'2 mSri-
tfu «al-«(n-a-a, preceded by marisiu
rabi-i i: mari»u kud-diu-uu. K 287,
10 pftn Arbela C«"a>> ial-iu (-i- 11);
followed by pan N (•»*>) »anu-u; III 48
HO 3, 4 ; M ^^h on M'liich see Haupt, BA
iv 580.
&alSianu, adv for the 3*^ time {zum 3*«"Mal(
b>iiTU, ^Sl«r5, 217, k; 244 |r (§ 77) nal- ni-
a-nu, JA *89, xiii, 311.
salfiSnu. K 525, 17 Aa «ad-da{c-(i« iua '
»al-iiO-ni (m ina tfHltfi-»eni «- 3 time*)
ina ra-bn-Ae-ni (* 4 times) llr^ 252;
BA ii 55; ZA xvii 891 fio 6.
tela&6ri — 1S«^' p8»«'|. KB vi (1) 78, 7

i-ua »a-la-ie-o-ri-i, im dreixehnten.
&uUu (f) KB iv 316, 317 / 1: '-2/3 ma-na

kaspi qa-lu-u atul-»u; f peril.:
iullultu (T). Neb ie4, 27 iiil-lul-ti — i/si
Xabd 1038, 5; Kubd 776, 5 sul-lnl-ta-

a-ti; 652. 7 receipt from uul-lul-ta-a-
tum. Peiser, Fcr/r., 241; Oppert, ZA vi
27U. KJl vi (.1) 204. 205 I IG sit-ta-iii
ilu-ma tful-Iul-ca-Su a-me-lu-tu two
(third*) of liim (is) fsod; and one third of
him (is) human; also 118 no II 1 (»it-
tin-5u etc.).

ftallatU f (l^'ialalu); AV 7872; § 63. —
</) leading nM-ay {NVegfiihrunt^i Esh iii 43
snl-lu-at iluni-iu. — 6) spoil, booty
pleute^ n kiitittu; 11^ 30. very often in
the phrase ial-la-su-nu, Sal-lat-su-
nu (A7/or«47, 48; § 51) or sal-la-at ai-
)u-la yeeialalu; Anp ii 30,31 Aal-la
(ZA i a62)-su-nii n^-lul: ii 84, 111;
iii 38. See al5o kabtu 5) (370 eol I) b
Sarg Khora 71 iai-la-tii ka-bit-tu; 138
«al-lat maxazirtu ka-bit-ti. I 44, 67
«al-la-at na-ki-ri ka-bit-tu. TP iv 2
^al-la-su-nu u;ti<.n. S^ II 9c:7 O 37

rabQti(?) iiia ial-lat u-ie-iq-bi

[-it?] JTVl 29, 54. Asb vi 125 nise a
ial-lat <»*OKlamti. sl-it-ti sal-la-
ti, ZA iii 312 (— Sn HaHSam) 60; H- 59
ina sal-Ia-at; also I 7 no 1, ». Often
}ial-la-su-iiu in connection with butfu,
silftu, niakkuru, namkurru. mar*
Jtitu etc. — e) prisoners (collectively)
}Kriegsgefangvn«^{ juxt as kisittu, q. v.
Aup i 103: 3000 ^al-la-su-nu I burnt in
fire; iii 112. TP JIl Ann 143: 600 iai-
la-at <•» KN. r/c. (14d, 149). S 1028,
15 — 16 iim-mai Aa xu-nb-tu u Aal-lat
;a ;tiibili u-tir-ri (Ilr^ 418). Sn iii 5
such & Much persouK a-na ^al-la-ti am-
nu. I made prisoners; Sarg Khora 189.
Perhaps aUo Synnhr. Hist., iv 6 (end) nal*
la-vu-nu ma-*-du <KB i -JO'J. 203). V
20e-/12, 13 XAAI-Ul — ;>al-la-tain
(II 38, 06; Knuotzon, 4:t. 15 NAM-BA
ka-bit-tu; ^5, 9); NAM-BI-AO-A —
i Ha-ln-Iu; Br 2142, 2.176; ef V 20 ^-A
37, 3ct.

§allatis, adr ^ ana sallati; AV 7871;
§ S02» usually with aui-nu (§ 150) «» I
counted aji; Kce manu. 1 (556 ro/2, l>elow)
for Asb vi A; K 2852 -i-K 06C2 iii 26. So
i u:t r>Hl-la-ti-i« (car tiA) am-nu (Sarg
Ann 75; Khora 76; BuU 23); iii 20 >al-
la-tiA (Anb it 133; v 10; Kll Ii 240, 43).

iiall€itu. captivity {Oefangensohaft} (I 68;
65, 34 il kamiitu (9. v., 399 col 1). TP v

_ 1050 —

(12 + ) 24 (-1 as prisoners); II 60 c 23 ki-i
Ha-al-lu-ut-iu, AV 7877.

SftiatU. H 108, 11; V 11 ii 9; D 128, 59
NA-AM-C. ..] I NAM-LUOAIi | «a-
lu-rnm, followed bj* be -In- turn. AV
7859; Br 1618, 2178, 4265. Z^ 09|/'Snd;
Prince, 2>m«, 08 j/'olQ.

SulQtu & SQlitU. garrison {Gamison} ]/'alu
(nVy) 5» *» Aulu. Pkince, Ditts, 08. 8n iv
48 tba cities >vhich the Klainite had taken
forcibly* 1 captured and despoiled: (»«««l)
VSbS iu-lu-ti-in (c/* Sarg Anh 240)
userib qiribAun. Xabd Ann ii 17 su-
lit titk ram-ni->u ina libbi ti»Me-li-
ina (+ 18 Au-lit-su); BA ii 210.

(iaa) Su-ul-tU (AV 6235; Itr 18066, 13060)
St (iam) $u-lU-tU (II 42 c-f7 18) see si-
laminu (76u col 1, belowj.

sillatu /. see sillatu, 1. (704 co/ J): AV
82:;2.

NOTK. — H«ro perhaps tlio following passaffos
in JoiiNt, bcrJt if Itocumi'ntt, iu in-]a-n>te
(80S ^t •"'•t fi ^« •-(): iu iiUlat 0C9, ft; HI iil-
la-ti («*••>, 4); BI ill-int (M9, 1 cte)\ IM 16
ill -1 at 0013, 17) or xailatuf (Joirxi).

Sillatu 2. K.NCDTXON, 321 ii sallatu (l/'Aa-
lalu). ScuEiL, Kahilf ii 33, 34 ^>i-pi-ir
Marduk Aa Ai-il-la-ti, Mrsserscrmidt,
26 & 44: Dns Verlialten AlHrdiiks, \velclies
iu Pliinderiing bestaud, ix :{*2: 27.jO si-il-
la-li nakri xu-me-e . . . . iiAruq. See
also Kll vi (1) .S74; & Nillatu, 2 (704
eol 2) Hr 11293.

§e-el-tUITl. V 3J c- 3; in t-ol It ix preserved
MA .... DU; some v«*ssel {ein QefSiraJ.

Siiatu. IL C2 €r-r/72 AX-MK-N U-S U-UL
— tfi-1u-tuni, AV 8228, Mr lOaus.

SelQtu /. Saliii, 3/o/'. ie 42 (O 10) ki-ma
ie-lu-ut patri parxiUi, like tlie point
of a daivgor, Ckaig, i>t>s, 26. ZDM6 43,
22 compares n^ It Gen :t7, 32. CfTt^ ii 17
i-nu-xn ul-me-iu-iin se-lii-u-ti, Leu-
MANX, ii 69 » p/ of adj selu ()/nVy i- elu)
sharp, pointed.

SelOtU 2. 1V3 61 b 51 »a pi O**!) Istar-
bel-da*i-ni iu>lu-tu sa sarri: Hanks,
AJSLf ziv 275: from the mouth of 1 the
seer of the king, \Pyvoa. Pincdes, BPS v
1?I0: the choice (T) of the king. See also
Johns, I>oo»»*at1ayhook, 55.

Sammu k, Samu, m plant, herb, grass,
vegetation {Pflanzu, Kraut; Oras, Vege-
tation { AV 7940. i^ U f- S AM) §§ 0, 4 ;

25. Br 6027. 8* 75 u | U | iam-nu; V
. 27 ff'h 56; H 81, 20 (KAT> 409 mi 0); II
7 e-/'45. ib also serves as a determ. before
names of plants, etc. see II B 41 etc. Z^
36 (meadow); ZA ii 98 (herb). 80 — 7 — 10,
130, 6 alpu na-ka-ri iam>me ik-[kal],
the ox of an enemy eats M-eeds. KB 8, St»
-with the gazelles ik-ka-la Mam-mi
{m, jtl)\ 11, 3 ik-ka-la U. Oreat.-/V^ IV
62 iam-mi-im ta-m(i3-i, a herb ured
for incantaUons. del 254 (284); 258 (288)
see 8ii, 2; on 258 (283) see KB vi (1) 250
rm3; 260(201)8U-u il-qi sam-ma-ma;
264 (295) iam-mn nn-nu-n iam-mu
ni-bit(T)-ti; 266 (297) Sam-ma lib-tuq;
272 (304, 30.1), 278 (314, end); here used
throughout of the magic plant, r^nven-
ating the old man. On Craio, Ref. Textitj
59, 5 sam-me ba-la-t>; U-TI(-I«A).

I 85 no 1, 2 i« 2ammu bal&ti (X KB i
100, 191) — Lebenspflanze, see KAT' 523,
524 ii: pansages quoted ; St, again, MsissXKU.
GGA '04, 754 (K 61 a 61, 60). Bu 88-^5— 12,
75 -(-76 viii 11 (BA iii 254, 255). Sanimu
also o" medicine, whence, Byr-Arab oamui.
poison, & Hebr O*oo, KB vi (1) 574; KAT^
505 r>M 5; KOciiler, Beitr. xur AasifV.
Medishif jt 16. id-nani-ma aam-ma sa
a-la-di, £/a>ia-legend (K 1547 JB) 14
(-f 15), see KAT3 564; KB vi (1) 108.
100. 1V> 57 5 7 aammC u n»p-dal-tu.
IL 7 {c-)f 46 i-ri;-tu 4am-mn; AV 705.^.
JJr 6070. II 30 e-/'45 . . . TI-LA-TAG-
GA «B o-qu-u »a sam«>me; see ^-A 5fi?
e-gu-u Ma U. II 42 e-/* 60 Ci»») ia-nii
XAB-MES (— xarro) — <*»«>e-xi-«u:

II 43 a-b 65 <*•»> Na-mi ra-pa-di —
(Jam) ka-si vir. II 42 c 80 Cia»)5a-mu
tar-bn-u (T); or, mntarbQT See 6:!^
eo/1. II41a-6 63. Br 12128 — 34. Kammn-
rmhl-code xv 47 Aa-am-mi. T. A. (Ber)
6^8 Aa-am-mi sa ^i-e-ri, fleldplants:
28 iv 3: 9 aia-ani-mu Aa Ain-bi-ri pa-
a»-lu.

SaiXimu 2, K 2801 (— K S21 -h2669) It Jl
la ki-Ait-ti Aam-me, BA iii 286, 397.

iamu /• burn, boil, roast {brennen, kocheii.
rOsten}, ZA iii 190, below. II 34 a-b 71
SU-BU-UZ «- Aa-mu-u | Aa*ba-bu.
Br 7106. V 1 0 a-^» 26 -fll 84 «-<{ 14 SU-
XU-UZ i» Aa-mu-u Aa &a-ba-a-bi, Br
7116 (Jknsbk, ZK ii 58); V 10 a-b 35 -t-
II H4e-dUi la-ax | X«AX | Aa-mn-u Aa

— 1051 —

um-ma-ri. Br 7706; KB vi (1) 510 (einen |
Kochtopf ) auf» Fener vetzen.

3 II 28d-c&8 SU-XU-UZ — KU-uni- .
mu-u, Br 7117, AV 841 », 8504 (HaDi*t,
ZA ii 280 & BA i 203/300; Jaqbr, BA i
453 rm **'j IjEhsianx, i 15 rm 5 no a; Zi3i-
MERX, ZA V 85. 80). V^28 t-f 8S «cn-n-u

-■ Sum-mu-u, ■»= ^^i^i Kll vi (1) pref

xi; & on tbe otlMr hand Princb, DitSf 125.

Dcr. ivaaa, l.

iamQ 2, m heavon, •k3' {Hiinmel, Firnia-
ment{ pi iam^. Chief id AX (Sii 0, CO;
25). S'* 1 a-na AN ' sa-inu-u; H 1, 12;
10 & 205, 20; 28, 032; 186 (8m 23) 3; 130
§ 5a. Jes»en, 4 — 10. AY 7044; ]ir 417,
418, 437; AN-XA, Br 450; IIV, Brl232.
Written mostly idoograpliic, %vith or with-
out phonetic compleiiicut -^e (§ 2."); Hes3'ch.
travfi (§§20; 44). N£ 58, 15 8amu-u X
qaq-qa-ru, hoaA'cn & earth. VATh 063
O 5 (BEiexRK, Ht/mneM^ 145) na-nia-'.
Ill 50 a 64 AN iznun (see xanana, 2;
287). V50, 60u-di Same u oryitu ($27)
ba-su-u («• exist). TP i 7 Samai da'an
iame-e u eri;i-ti; c/* V 51 c 34 (-tim);
K 2006 O 24 (see parakku, S30 co/ 2,
Micv/); TP i 15 same-e uryl-ti. V 33 vli
16, 17 «anie-e rap-iu-ti. 8^111580 +
Bm III 1, 2 Cii) sanias a-na ki-rib sa-
me-e ina ••ri-bi-ka; 4, Hi-gar 2a-me«e
el-lu-tim; 0, da-la-nt sa-me-o, PSBA
vjii 107/bf; Homsiel, Sum. LeseMt.^ I'JO/bZ.
1 V3 20 no a O 18, 10 thy com maud, o Nebo,
ki-ma sa-me-e (^ AN) ul ut-tak-kar;
28 MO 2 O lObc-luni ina a-ga-gi-su »a-
mu-u (X er*<;i-tim, 12) i-ta-na-ar-
ra-ru-5u (quake before him): 10, 20ilani
sa Ma-me-o («> AN-NA) a>na ^anie-e
iteia (X ilSni »a ervitim), H 125, 14
(-1-10). 8 054 O 16-h 18-|-20-h22 u-su-
ma {car um) name-o, said of Intar. V
44 fl-6 17; 1>* 70 & rm 4; ZA ii 87. V 34
c 50 before Marduk Aar sa-mi-e u ir-
zl-tim (§ 127); K» iii (2) 00, 45; Neb
BoTM ii 26 (c/*24); II 51 b 10. Br 402;
0680. Baxks, Diss, 1 no 4, 23 aroatsn .
sa-mc-e u[-rab?]; 24 — 25, 102 i-Vit-
tum ia-mu-e it-gu-ru-tum(-tu). Neb ,
Bors i 13 Na-bi-uih pa-ki-id ki-ii- |
na-at sa-mi-e u er-ri-tim. KTl vi (1) '
06 12 1 xar-r]a-an [nja-me-e, tlie road :
to heaven; 08 It 21/22 >«a aa-me-e u ,

er-^i-e-ti ... li-ib-ba, the secret places
of heaven Ss earth (BA ii 418, 410); 584,
20 (12) i*na «ia-ma-i (-i-22 (14) i- from
heaven), in lieaven. KB iii (2) 4 col 2, S
read ki-ma ti-iq sa(«-tfa)-me-e, Jle see
HiLpRECUT, OBI i 32/33 col 2, 5. Xammu-
rabi-corftf ii 31 Kbabbara wliich is like (na
kl ^ kima) ^u-ba-at »a-nia-i (a hea-
venly dwelling), Uarpeu. nfru Aa ^aniS
see niru, 2 tl) (724 col 1). mul name see
544 co/ 2. nalban, qirib, Hi^ir Mame.
see these words. On enid samS (Br 470),
elat AamS (Br 481, 0450; H 37, 35) &
Hupuk same see these words and KH vi
(1) 847/8, 473. .'>70/8. tlel 108 (115) ana
Mamc-e Aa (^'> A-nini ^^ sky, Jensen,
ll/ol. TIB-AX-NA i- tfubat ^am« oi
milky way, see Jknsex, Thi'of. Litztg., 'l*0
110 2 on BA iii 214.

II 50 chI 17 — 33 (ZDMO .'Va, 658) Aa-
mu-u (r/) « (17) AN (U 7 a-b 25; V 3i»
e-/*44); (18) XA (llr 1585; U 205 no 20);
(10) ME (llr 10378); (21) («-»") KX (Hr
2815); (22) Ctfi-««) GlS (Br 5705; H 21,
407; II 50 e-/*47); (23) IM (Br 8371; S*^
288); (24) (o-kil) saB (llr 4335 reads
gloss si-rim); (25) SI (Br 3407; Jensen,
24); (26) l«»-«>«-e»-itt) AS (Br 0753); (27)
(sl-kn.nni) J^ (n^ 10219,10221; AV2048;

ZA i 50; IIOMMEL, Semiten, 501 note 263;
Sent it. Lcseat,, 82, 370; Jenskn, 491, 40-j
and against the latter, .Jagei:, 1»A ii 205
rm: read zi-ku-rit instead of zi-ku-
um; ZA iv 108,32,33; H 41,207); (28J
ai.ka.ra IM ^jj^ ii.j4i. AV 2042; V 10 tt-b

22); (20) C«-n*m) NUM (Br 0017; also —
.saqu, 1; ef nay); (30) (o(»)-k(U)im) uj^
(Br 1535; II 7 a-b 20; V 30 e-f 45; ZA i
5!»); (31) XAB-BA-AS (Itr 6564; II 7
a-b 27; V 30 «-/*46; ZA i 50); (32) XI (Br
8233); (33) UK (Br 14441). II 48 a-b 20
sa-mu-u with gloss <**-«•-'«»«> AV 2020;
1 Ir 1 2252 ; followed by er«;i«>tim wltli gloss
(sS-ku-ra) Up 12253. 11 34 cf lO/ll; V
10 ti'b 23 AN-NA »samu «a A-AN
(i« xunni) Br 440. II 50 J-/* 47 MU
(KMB-SAIi) I GiS I Aa-niu-ii, H 112,
22; D 127, 23; Br 5705; ZA i 184. 8^ 1 ii 5
u-ta-ax I ^ -f- S A — tax. D 20 rm 1 ' »a-
mu-n (H 28, 632; 186, 3; V 38 c^l 34;
e-/*61; Br 0174). V 21 c-</ 55 as-ru — sa-
mu-u, Br 6701. V 30 d-/" 45 Cbu-ru) ^

— 1062 —

5a-xnu-u, Br 8748; ZK ii 174; V 37 a-e 15
see Br 8803 & 3850 od NAP « sain Q. V
37 thf 4 5n-niii-\i ru-qu-u-tum, the
-wide heavens; &, Sa-nin-u iap-lu-tnm,
the loAver heavens. H 42, 22 BI-IB-BA
I AN-NA I sa-me-c, Br 2486; Ss see Br
2441 on Sm 054 O 31, »2. T. A. written
sa-mi(nie)-e & ia-me, often. Berlin 24,
24 ( + 50) AN-Kl, — Mame (u) er^itim.
The I samSmu nee beloM-.

XOTK. — 1. On llic el>-nio1o);;.v of laoiO t«0
Jzxacsc, ZK il fiS »-M a, & Aosmolojfii' a/pil; IIavpt,

ZA ii SOS * rm 1; JBLi xix 7H rm IW!. Bamtu,
ZDMG 43, Z'UfolIx HoMMKi., Sii'htrnb CAi^s/., 10
:fr of =""2, wntor. IIai^^.w, JA 'u*, Ja -Feb. ^8/**//
l/iniiia, Hro ••levi*; ZA ifi 19«; a verb which
accnrdinif to Bi:nHAic\ xi 102 is fnuiid in K 166,
16 ufl-tn-iau-u ■■ :ipt 3'; but K-^ | amQ.

S. 1*OONON, irii«//«/7riVjiM, ^2 & IfMi also tm canopy
.*; BalUaehin, aa Tr^f. K;<:r. Neb 441, U: X Aa-
111 a - c.

^amu <?• L'ainh 415, 0 i(;u ^a dalti la-
in c-c »a <**> A clad la-bi-ri, llol* fUr
die Tiir deK alten a<aniu dcs Gottos Adad.
Sec )ircccdiii;; KOTK J.

sSmu (.>« c*t:^> /. pv i^im (§ ]ii>; p:» iSani,
iifaiiDiiu A: (in rehiiive cuiiiiection) i^ini-
niu; tp ^Iiii; iia satinii. phiue, settle, fix
>fletzcn, feittsetxcitt* AV 7!i4a; i^ TAR,
Uv :i81. 3t*5; yJ^ 37; iiuvAici*, ZK i 103;
ilebr City, O'tr, ZVMC 37 Can) 5:;2.

(i) f>ettle, decide, dotormiiio, d«»crce, -u-ith
.iinitu, pi .samtite as object. K i:;j, 23/4

^") Niiiib Miin-ia iiia ia-a-mi-

>u U 80: nr :;bl; § 02. Xeb ii (55) parak
rii-rna-a-ti uii .... (0:;/V>//) Ai-ma-at
u-nni <laru ou -ttiii >i-iiia-at ba-Ia-
f.i-ja i».^i-Jni-inu i>iia ki-ir*hi (KB iii
(J) 14/15). V ;»2 vii a7/8 (KB iii. 1, ]50/l).
Ksb SvHftseJif R, 'JT/a the ^roat tfods ....
»arru«u-tani la sa-na-aii ana sini-
ti-ia i-^i-mii. KB vi (1) 582/3 6 IS (5)
i-zi-naiii a-na iii-»l i-ai-inii. KB vi
(I) lOO/lOl (.-Ir/r/^irz-lc^end) 11 ana ar-
kat uine ana Au-pi-i Aini'tu i-i«[ini}.
V04« 4 anaku Aa <*'>Sin n <*>■«> Nin-
^al .... (5> a-na Ai-nia-aC (tarrn-U"
tu i-Ai-niu >i-]i)[a-at-Ku] IS.V i 424.
Asb X 44 Sarduri da-na-a-nu ep-aie-
e-tn sa ilani r.tbuti i-«i-niu-in-iii
i^-nie-e-nia; x 73 ilani rabuti Ai-
niat-sii i-^i-tnu a-ntt daniiqtim
(WiNCKLKi:, li'orsvh., i 252); iii 88 i^a ilSni
rabuti »ii-mat daniiqtim i-tfi-mu-us
{var 'iu). K 883, 10 (end) i-Ki-niu-u-

ni. 8^ U 987 O 4 + 5 (beff) i-*^Sm-«u.
u U-turn. Ill 41 b 24, 25 Kebo sa-^i-e
u ar-ra-ti a-na Ni-ma-ti-jtu li-sini-
yu (Asb ix 61 i-si-mu-au-nn-ti); KB
iv 66/7, 18 Our, Nind . . . and £a »i-mat
balAti li-ii-ma-su, V 62 mo 1, 21 1|.
Aim Mi-ma-ti; 8arg Ann 452; ZK ii 260.
Creat.-/i'</ 1 8 Au-ma la zuk-ku-ru Ai-
nia-tn la [aa-muTj (ME 66, 37); II e 8
ep-su pi-ia ki-ma ka-tu-nn-ma »i-
ma-ta lu-Ml-iin, -with my -u-ord instead
of thine I \vill determine the lot; III 62
( + 120) si-ma-tu lu-sini-nia; 65 xu-
um-^a-nizn-nia jti-mat-ku-nu ar-xii
>i-nia-tfu, hasten then & determioo his
lot for him speedily (+123); 138 a-na
(*') 3Iar-duk .... i-^ini-mu Aim[-ta]y
+ 10 li-«i-mu £im-ta; IV S3 S-tfi-mu-
ma sa <**> Bil ;^i-ma-tu-u» (KB vi (1)
327 — jp/) ilani ab-bi-e-so. Of KB vi
(1) 304, 315 & 318; KAT3 493, 494. Hymn
to Kinib (A»ki« & AVixcklkr, 60/b/; Hox-
uKt^ Sunt, LetteBt , 123) l <*>' Xin-ib . . . .
»im-tan i-^a-an-Au. ZA x 202, 16 it-
ti (*>> Bel i-Ma-mi >(i-im-ta. K 44 1/
14, 15 (H 70; "D 138) minima Aa iu-ma
na-bu-u jiim-ta ta-j*a-ma («- IV^ J4
b 14; Br 54a6|dB522; § 02 thou (tsteiftiiucst
fate); also IV^ 0 a S4, 3;'t (Br 3<
I.KK, Sartjfnn, 1 92 B 7 an open
i-mi (— ip) Ai-nia-tuA. K 30001^20 ba-
lat u-nie arkuti Ai-i-me ati-nia-ki
(h3*nm to Xina; Cuaio, Re/, TexiM, i pi
54/55). KB vi (1) 582/s b 0 (1) ru-bu-
tuni ^*') Anunnaki ia-i-mu i»i-iui-
tuni.

b) buy, purchase, paj* {kaufen, sahlen}
T^ 138: calculate, fix a price; Mkisbnbu,
03 /'IN 5 x)a3' the AIuiu, purchase-price
(liab^'lonian) «• ina kaspi liqti (As-
syrian). ZDMO 37, 274. Lit, Or, JPkU, iii
111. KB iv 26, 1—5 ^itmat .... (3) sa
. . . . (5) i-jta-a-mu; + 13. Sargr Cy/ 41
(end) i-na maxiri ita-a-inl. K 11571
viii 20 \vhen somebody i-j<a-ani-ma
a slave; Kit tv 22 mo II 2 va N a-na
kaspi i-sa-mu; ICO, 37/8 i-rtam slmi-
iu ffam-ru-ti (ZA iii 220, 23). K«b 1U5,
18 i-Aam a-na simi-su i;amrutn; ZK
i 4i», 24/5; T^ 11»; § 122; KB iv 90 CO/ iv
41 i-na sa-a-me; see also maxiru, 538
col 2. Kabd 350, 5 i-sa-am-ma. la-
Sa-a-inu. I have acqnircd as IQiAm.

n (— IV« 14
I «tetejmii^u«si
I«A. JnTixcK-
I ear . . • . si«

— 1053 —

SniAStai., Sioekhoim, 6, 44/6 maxiru . . .
ii-Aa-mu (2Xf),

11 7 a-b 1—3, 5; -1 V 80 c-Z'lS— 20, 22
TAB (H 9 + 202, 10; Br 881), GAB (l)r
11076), 8B (Br 4421) - Sn-a-mu; K AM-
TAB — iim-tum va-a-mu (H 14, 188).

H ee, 85 — 7 Sb-Sam (u lo, sso) —

i »am; Sk-SAM-B — i-ia-mi {var
-rnu); UB-SaM-E-MBS «• i-»im-mu
ivar i-jia-mu-u), Br 4080.

iQ' o) with doable acciuf, place some-
thing upon some one {ofwatjemandeni auf-
erlcgenj NB VI (— H*^* 44) 47 (64, 86, 50,
57) see baka (Q< (152 col 2, above); J'-^
50 rni 55. — 6) K 4832, 10 ii-ma-ta ii-
ti-niu, KB vi (1) 8 — 0 nio bosUuimten die
Schick tale; c/" Creat.-/j*^ II L 50; 108. ilu
mui-ti-mi, BA i 289. — c) buy )kaufen{
Xammurabi-cor/e vi 52; xii 2 etc. iii-ta-
am. — Bni 7612 8 i-na-a-mu (^ i&Cftmu),
Hr^ 358. BA iv bOSfoll; PSHA xxiii 357. '

3 determine, ftx {fetttfctxim, bestim-
iiienj with MimatI, as object, pin IV>
lb*i t) (end) la Anm-mii. I 07 a 0 (Mar-
duk) m%i-aii-ini vi-ma-a-ti, AV 5600.
1V3 23 MO 1, i 30/31 the shepherd mu-
^im &i-ma-a-ti (— KA-AM-TAB-
TAB-BA, EMB-SAIi); perliaps also
21/22 (beg). I 27 a 11 ilani rabute niu-
sim-mu Ai-nia-at mnii. S.Um. Ob, 6
(J/oM, O 1) Ba (& Bel) mu-l^im KinnSte;
06 14 ilani rabutu niu-j«i-mtt rtiuiSttf;
Great. -/r^ III ISO. B«h Srtitlsch, O 11
(mu-»im-niu ;<im-ti). K 3182 ii 3J i-na ^
fi-um la Ai-nia-ti u-Aa[-H-mu f<i-ina-
ti]. K 56 (II 71) i 10 sec Br 0614 i: «a-
mavu. — Also escimate {Hbsch:lt/onJ Xabd
103, 2 u-Ki-nia.

ZA ix 100 (VATh 244 0}J> tu-.^a-am,
lif: thou dote nninest, then : assumed, 9ux>-
posed (f. e. used as an tidr); 6 tu-uv-ata-
ma ki; 7 riu-n^-x>a-uia, •■ :r^ pr j^ put.
V30 e-/*25 BIMoi tfu-um-mu (II 7 a-b S
a- &um-ma) Z^ 38, Br 0120.

Also cf jtunimu (^ tfuiiumu) in P. >C.
Sum-ma (var BB-ma) ilani; Sum-mu-
ilani; Suui-ma-NaibQ.

3^ see above.

2n Ilu Ul— 5-^9, 418, 3 i>-j*a-uiu, was
bought. Xammurabt-coi?e vti :;2.

KOT£. — 1. V 10 r./'Sl JJ-Oi-lN-ZU » tu
(-«i]-is. ann, scconlins to BotssiSB, PSHA xxli i

107 from l/'s*b perceive, see, whence tallmtu
n SInsohen.

9. Jbxskx, Z\ ix 80 riN 1; Uxomau, XA xtH
SOU rjMl: Ifimu, iiSm, bay, !• different rerb
from ASmu, iftlm, pnt, rtx, determine. See eUo
HAarKB's exeellent edition of TAe Cod*.' o/'Xttmumu"
rabi (Cblcsno, lii04) It^S.

Derr. — ilmtu, iaaiaSau(f), teilmtu(f)
A the following t

iixnu. AV 8240; $ 64; U' 8. — a) price,
purchase price, value; properly: tb« ftxed
amount {Preis, Kaufpreis. Wart(. Mkiss-
NER, 04 rm 3: getter it communia; also
ZK I0d_§ 2. S** 203 ea(iNir Ba)-am I
^^jie-4-tt4.en | si-i-mo, AV 7888; Br
4881; U 19, 338; ZiC 1 103 § 12; aluo SO-
GAB, Br 12105 on V 31 a-b 45. iimu
(la) gauiru ele. see gamru (224) Ss Br
4681; BA iv 10 on simu gamrutu &
iimu xari<;(u); for the latter also sec
xarl^u, 2 (340). Bni ($09 R se-im ii-
i-me (BA iii 215): Camb 153, 2 si-i-mi
nar-nia-ku sa siparri, written ^i-i-
nii, Kabd 85, 8 etc.; Si -me, 170,7; ii-mi.
193, 14; si-im, 829,4; iim, 008, 7. II 33
ff'h 13 (seam) si[-i-mij; ali«o seo V 14
c-</20 &a [Si-i-mi] Br 4883; V 32 C-el 17.
Br 4082. — b) lot, portion, fate {Anteil,
Ijoos(. K .HOOO 1{ 20, see above sfimu, i
tQ <i) end.

iuxnxnu. Zimmekx, Ritualt., l — 20, 15 xi-
ini-mat vum-mi ta mi-sa-ri. (Bestim-
luiing und Becht).

Samu 2, \\\x 88 — 5 — 12, 75 -I- 70 vii 18 sa-a
ivar -a)-mu-te sa a-na ri-e-eu-tu su-
zu-zu, which had fallen into misery', BA
iii 252 — 3; :;59.

Suinu (§g 27; 02, 2) c. st. sum (Salm, JTow,
ii 34, 35; tfU-um, I 00 c 25; Sn vi 71;
Morodach-Ualadan-stone iv 53, o4; KB iv
104, 2ti); 7>/ MumSte.

a) name }Nam«{ AV 8483. 0^ lUuru,
Z0310 40, 03.'> ; BA i 378 i»o ;»0 on cognaten ;
IiCu>i.\NK, i II. Q m u , 2 (504 eo/ 2). t^MU,
Br 1235; §$ U, 52; 25; often in Knuotzon;
TPi 38 MU-su; 11 12, 114 niu-u j 3IU
e u - m u. N A , Jouxs, Deeda, 8 1 2 jHiaaim ;
pt iit-ma-nu ibid 812, 15. — V 02 no 1,
24 — 27 ^u-me, my name (§ 30); ^umi
(.-ia)-a-ma, by 1113* name ^meiiies Na-
monj{ § 53r/. V 01 col vi 50, 51; III 41
It 37/9; TP viii 88; V 82 no 1, 29 s«m xa-
laqu, 317 — 13. tlel 288 (298) ^um-^a, iU
uanie; un stiinsu, by name )mit2Canien(

_ 1054 —

see BA i 430. Nftbd 607, 2 Avhom Bimut
^u-um-MU iin-bu-u; 4-5. V 33 b 42
{uems, etc.) sa Suiu(?)-iu nn-as-qu, KB
ill (1) 14U— 1. — Also dussu > iumsu
IVS 12 JR 32 suin-Su zor-Mu Si var (K
82tiU) iu-uS-tfii u %t-rn-£u; § 49n, V 21
e-f 47 (KB vi, 1, 357). Bu 81l — 4 — 20, 161
(Hr^ 435) ]4 ilSni sa MU-2u-na az-
ku-ru, AJSIi xiii 210; xiv 2.

kuntik Su-nii see qunuqqu. Safar
tfu-iiii, »itir iunii(tt), Sunii stitra, see
under *iDC^; V A4 b 4:i iitir su-tiin. Also
sen iH^Hru, 1, especiully for colophons.

KB vi (1> i»S, 23 (A<lapa-\esQud) hu-q-
[iii]a i-ce-pu-us-su; (I5S, 42) X JIA
ii 4:t8.

Call, or. mention (t. i'., nabft, sakarn)
a )»er8on'H or an oliject's name ( MU ■» ia-
niu; su-niu; >uni; MU-nn-su-nu; pi
"MU-^IES) see these verlis &: Z^ 07;
Jk:.\si£N, ;;20/"o/ X ll'^ 31 (—to he). 11
G7, 84 a-na Hn-nie-»i-in ab-bi; Nabd
G!i7, 2 (end) su-un-An nn-bu-u. Ii 43
b it, 0 ^a-kar rtn-niu; xikir 8u-mi see
zikru; H 40 c-d 47 Au-mu xak-ru, Br
16:;2; AV 6i:;«.

mi mm a sum -an, »n-uni-2u (lir 1043,
11i»GC. 12000, 12U].: — 14) Kco mi mm a.

IV3 10 (no *J) ti 40 li-ia-nu mit-xar-
ti ki-niii ii-ten 2u-nic tUat* to-Air, X<eu-
3i.\NN. ii (Hi; ZA iii 3.''i2.

pi K 070 O 7 a-na aiu-ma-a-ti a-^a-
f tir (llr^ 212), ci>iiverniiii{ the naiiios 1 will
whte; cfBA i 234. Written 3IU-3IES,
K rjr.O, 14 (end). Ilr'' 400; K »:>22 22 21
hi:i Itfcy 3IU-MK.S (names).

A) rt-putatiun ;ilnt';. Se«r KB vi (I) 158,
42 (end) & 44:; «n-nin i^-tak-nu. K 84,
12— i:;;n inn .sa <*"»«»> TIX-TI R -KI-
31 i:S .... lu-ha-is; 20 — -•2 MU-un-ku-
uu fiH inn ptinija .... banu la tn- ha-
'-a-«H (J^i/; llr^ ::0\). vu -ma-am diira-
a-am sa sarrutiia lu a^-ta-ak-ka-
an, ZA i 341. Il-hl2; ii 128 b 14. See
:l1^u xikvn; /(; Schkii.. AViAf/, x ::r. a-ua
zi-ki-ir siinii-sn. snmu tahu. I'air-
named, ji 7;i. V ■J7 //-/i 42, Br 1200; ^7
ff'/t 47, Ilr 1*J44; 'Jl cif 01, Br 07M.

(') Hon }Sohn| /. c*. he thnt continues,
pfrpeiitaitts h name. V 2 J btl 20^32
TUB- US (Br412o). TUll-ARAD (Br
4U0I), TUK-SAU (Mr 4008), TU U-D IS
(Ilr 4145) — ah-lu, ma-ru, su-mu, ZK

ii 300 Jc rm 1. KB vi (1) 108, 16 (i: 418)
su-ma iuk-na-an-ni, create for ma a
sou. Perhaps Y 44 c-d 10 (<1«^) Gu-la
iu-me e-di lib-Si.

Especially no te occurrence in P.N. K a b tt-
su-um-u.ki-in,AV5870,ZKi70;Kaba.
suin-iddina; JB-anna-ium-iddina *•
zSr-banU in: £sagil-zfir-ibnL Su-
ma(-a)-a Peisei:, I, 1; § 18; BA ii 401.
AV 8477; also ef AV 8485—01. Samai-
8um-ukln, I^eumaksc, i 0/b//. Marduk-
sum-ibui, AV 5108; Sum-Adda (ZA ▼
156) in T. A. (Ber) 181, 3 Su-mu-Addu;
(I«o) 60, ::; (Ber) 8, 18 Su- am -ad -da
mfir Ba-lum-me-e, + «B 11. Su-mu-
um-li-vi.

K 2720, 10 (& R 20) inu sumi damqi
irbQ, Mkissnku, BA ii 500, they i^row up
in a happy state, condition.

Sumii /• in same Siri, roasted or broiled
meat Igertfstctes oder gebrateues Flei^ch}
KAT3 50«; JBL xix 60 & 78 rm 107. C»'»>
suniu (written KA-K£!) Zimmerx, JX/-
tualL (1—20, 80 & 100 etc, <»''> su-me-e),
p 95 Si rm 5; 171 rm 8, mentioned in
connection with burut^fferings; iintl no 56,
8/0 xi-in-va u su-nie-e. M£ 17, 44
Su-mi-e Si-i-ri; 10, SO su-ma-e sa-e-
ri, KB vi (1) 188, 180; 402;

Sumu 2. D 80 vi tt'b 64 OIS-GUIi-SllI
— MU-mu-u in gi-sal-li (II 45, 18) Br
1007, 1081; AV 8484. Ii 22 a-b C sikkut
(see 750 eol 2) su-me-e (Br 3417, 5376);
Bni 353 O 3 (M^ pi 32). 82—5—22, 040
O 21 su-mu-u mar[-ri], PSBA xxili
200^1: mu rru «■ chariot, cart (in
jcenenil).

iumG S> II 44 ff'h 70 OA i- ;u-

mu-u, AY 8484, Br 14170, preceded b3*
be-)u-n, na-Su-u, niu-xa-ru.

&Gmu, *» onion {Zwielicl}. ib SK(— SUM>-
8AB, often in c. t, see pitu, 2. >■ Uubr
Wtf. AV 8482. II 7 ti-b 24 (V .SO e-/'43)
S£-SAB — Au(-u)-mu, Br 44:;5; H 88,
118. 1V2 7 a 40, 51; b 5; T** v 57 see
qalapu.lt. ZKi 320;ii 425. Perh. K 01,
14 su-nie <ZK ii 13, 14). D^*' 84 rm 2;
§ii 31; 02, 2 — garlic }Knoblauch{; but cf
BA iii 401, 4u2. Z^ 37 rm 1; T^ 132; ZA
vi •_'02 tfo 1.

Summu /. m mostly with determ. (*•"").
a phmt }«in Gewachs} I 65 a 10 (see
simcu. 708 col 2, metl); b 28; c IS C*«»)

1065 —

sa-um-mu bi-«-l«-a (pf 803, l/2) etc,
• imat apparini. add, also. Nab JPognon
C vii 21 & cf A iv 37; vii V («»«») Sum

[-ma]. V 39 e-f 53 .... A^ QlS-GI
■■ Ci*») ium-mu; II 7 6 34. Pooxok
read usamniu, nee above, 110 col 1.

summu 2, Sarg Khcrt 160 Sa-um-me is-
xi-it nane a i(;<;'u'rftte xogal apsi;
also cf Ann 432.

iuxnmu S» see sSmu, i 3-

iuxnma (& iumxnu). ccnj M-hen, if {wenn}

AV 8490; Z^ 99. §§ 70a; 82 > iQ-nia -^
in case that; § 149 on jtyntnx. JSA i 415,
410; ZDGM 32, 714/b/; Pogxon, Watli"
Brissa, 102. Zimmkrx, ZA ix 110, ill
■" 3 <IC of SSmu, 1. 1V3 31 O 16 ium-
ma la tapattS bdbu, -wben tbou dost
not open tlie door. Sum* ma (la) na-
|u-ma (see na^u, 067 coi 1). Sm 1034, 14
«am-mu surru iqabbi (Hr^ 380). K409
J2 6/7 (Ur^ 138) ma -a n-^a-'-al ium-
mu in a mSti-ia. K 5466 R 17 (Hr^ 09);
K 561 12 5 (Hr^ 101). AUo Avritton su-
ina, c. //. KB iv A'2 tto V 15 iii-mn la-
ma u-mo-su (if lie etc.); but usually
ium-ma lH(-a), III 47 no 5 <K 350) O.

V 63 & 7 we have ium-mn, introducing
an indirect question «• DK, BA iii 270
rm. ♦.

It is found •specially* In tbe opening
sentence of laws etc. V 25 c-d 23. 20, 34, 40 ;
«-/# 1. 8. 13 iib SU-GAR-TUn-IiAIi-
BI); H 65 ii 6 preceded by Su-OAB.-
TUB-IiAli — sur-ru (782 roZ 2); H*" 22.

V 30 e-fSO il (— II 7 rt-5 20 — 22) ium-

ma — SU-OAB-TUR-LAIi-BI (Br
72.'i6); UD-DA (« unuma, Br 7013);
ZAG-6AB-BA (il 47 c-d 47, Jlr 6530);
U 47 (e-)d 48 » AX-BK. II 47 e-/* 04
>-~<(— yium)-nia see ZA i 182 rm 2.

ftumiTi a' t Hec. S6m. ix 140 on K 4334 (II
eo c 26) ina sunt-nii-ia, in my dreams.

I^mu I Sumu. N£ OO, l — 2 see niUMU, 2
^595, 500) Si add KB vi (1) 202; 407; 577
—8; KAT3 573, 574.

Se-e-inu — &e-nie-tu, AV 8244, 8245. ii

37 e-f 6b. M^ 01: ein Korporteil. II 22
MO 2 (add) » K 4243 . . . . XA » se-mi-
e-tuin.

Memu (§§ 32 y; 42; AV 8247) & very seldom
SamQ (§ 34/9; buc see ZA vi 306; AV

!

7945); pr i&-mi (§§ 80; 88. iimSma;
3J9/ iimQ, ism&); ps Slemmi, iiimi
(§§ 32ay ; 84a ; 30) ; ip si m i — hear, listen ;
hearken, grant; obey {hdren, vemebmen;
erharen; gehorcben( § 138. IV^ 10 b 1/2
I aipeak a plaint but none i-ii-man(,an)-
ni, has beard me, Br 1282. IV 5 i 54
e-nn-su C*^) BSl t<s*o*ina c>u-a-tum
is-me-ma; see H 76, 22 iM-me-ma(rar
-ini-e-ma); Br 5727 for other instances.
Esh iii 42 ii-me-e-ma (§ 53#/) (he) heard
of; Asb ii 134; vii 02; viii 50; K 2675 O 15.
I 43, 39; 8u iv 69; A«b v 70 is-me-ma.
P. K. <'» Is- me ka-rn-bu III 66 col 5, 2
(Br 12658; § 66. 30 rm). IV3 31 JB 53 ik-
kil a-xi-sa tas-me, -when she heard
the lament of her brother. K 8iH> Oil
(ilAt) be-lit iiani [ta?J-ai.mu-ni. BA
ii 634. KB iv 214. 215 / 13 tan-ma-e-
me, heard and. P. X. (Hai) tas-me zi-
ik-ri. Ill 68 c 31 (Br 13701). NK VI 75
nt-ti tas-mi-nia an-na-u q[a-ba-a-
su3 (KB vi, 1, 170); aUo 8ee X£ VI 178.
Bm 70 12 5 end (Hr^ 358) aii-mu-u-ni,

I heard (« I >vas told of). K 2852 H- K
966'^ i 33 Qu3-ul-li-e-Su ul as-mu 0
un-ni-ni-i»ti ul al-kt ( )/'lequ). 81 —
11 — 3. 478 col iv 4 as-me-e-ma; 7, ki-i
ai-mu-u. 17abd 356, 29 the judge dib-
bi-su-nu is-mu-u; Asb Ix 04 ii-mu-
u>ma (3j>/>; IV* 47 c 19 ni-il-mu-u,
Ave heard; K 537 J3 4 la ni-is-me. %ve
have not heard (— V 54 c); Bm 2, 1 £ 21
(llr^ 205; 408). — ip ilcl 18 (2-J) si- me fi
xi-iK-sa-asi. K 2452 (T^ 148) ill (my
gud) si-inu-an-ni, tfi-mt ik-ri-bi-e;
see also Atbu, 1. K 4026, 13/14 si-man-
ni (H 180 IV; Br 1282). KB iii (2) 64, 18
should be si-ma-a (Xeb ix 61) for is-
ma-a. ZA x 2i>3,4S si-mi-e-ma ta(e)s(g)-
li-tum. KB vi (1) 94/5, 12 *a, pi-i (»biin)
nara an-na-a ii-me-ma. — pc K 11
R 20 la-as-mu (Br^ 186; BA i 222 on
form; ii 26 on lett«r). Ill 60 col 8, 0 lis-
me-u su-x)i-e; 4, 5 lis-mu-u (6—8,
lik-ru-bn); 6, 6 it-ti-ku (--ki) li&-
me-u (PSBA xxi 126). TP viii 26 lis-
me(nii)-u, may ihey hearken to (§ 38).

II 65 iv 26 lis-me, l«t hear (KU i 202/3).
Bu 80—4 — 26, 161 O 15 liS-mi-u (Hr^
435; A.ISI« .xiii 20*J; 3 71/); TP viii 26; V 64
h 42 li-is-mc-e-ma. — p* i-sa-me-e,
KyuDTZON, 66, 5; i-siui-me-5u-n, 2, 4.

— 1066 —

»e>niu*u i'tfini*me>o, one liears (literally:
one hearing henrt) often iu the pniyers,
pubUtbed by Knudtzo.v ( p 24) ; cf the si-
milar a-Dii-ru i-ta-nia-ru, no 72, 7.
II 54 no 4, 35 K>a is-tfim ik-rf-bi, ivho
]ieur« |>ra3*er8. (^*) Aiur ik-ri-bi-iu i-
Hini-nie, -w-ill hear his pntyers, V 70, 23/4;
iV2 3U b 14 ik-ri-be-tfu i-se-tne; V 62
no 1, '25/2Q ik-ri-bi-Hii .SamaS i-iem-
me. Sarg Ann 458 ik-ri-bl-iu i-«e-
im-me. ttn vi 70 Asur & litnr ik-ri -bl-
eu i-»ein-mu-u; £aih vi 71; K 2729 12 38
(BA Si 566 /b/). IVa 1* v 47/48 ik-ri-ba
ta(e)s(q)-li-ta 111 i-Mom-inu-u, pra3*or
& supplication they hear not. I 27 no 2,
80 »a pS-i-tfU i-se-iin-mu-u (KB i 120).
Salm. throne-inscr, 5 i-tfe-ini (§ :is>). K
52UI O U, U ini-i-nu ^u a-niu-ru-ui su
a-»ain-inu-ni, whatever X shall see and
hear; K b4 O 14 («> IV> 45 col I) u a-nu-
ku ul a-&im-me-»i (§ »2y); 20, la ta-
^im-ina-a (iu-un-ku-iiu>; K m7 2? 1
(no oneT) la i->ta-ani-nio, shall listen to
him (llr^ :tl7; 301; 2o8); K 3162 iii 15
-f- I^ tii-tfiui-iiie C> Samas (su-ux)-*
pa-a, etc). V. X. Sin ka-ra-bi i-siiii-
mo Xabd 1032, 22; BA iii .S*J8. Beh 7
these are the countries which aiiaku i-
sc-itn-ina-'-in-ni, are subject lo ine;
48, the rubela, whu la i-vi in-uiu-*-i n-ni,
do not obey me (§§ 34 a; 50 6). — dQ
»emu (§§ a2y; 42j. Rec, Trar., xx 205
no XI«i col I, 4 se-iiia-ti su-)ii-e; 81 —
'1 — 4t 188. V a*iia ie-m^-ut (§ :<n) ik-
ri-bi, to her who heark«>us to prayers
(ZA V 66j; XL 66 no I, 7. Kl. iv lo2 — 3, 8
iltini rabuti .... ^e-mu-u tn(e)s(9)-
li-ti-ttu. — az del '2hl (?dlj Gilgames
an-ni-tn ina ie-mc-yii, when (r. heard
th is ; C'rea ^.-f'l'g 111 6 7 T i - a in a t a ii - n i -
ta i-na M«'-mi-Mu*; 1 V^ 31 7^; -jO. Adapw
legend (KU vi, 1, U4> 12 <^i> A-nu.a-ma-
ta an-ni-ta i-na »e>u-iii i-su; Z^ iii 55.
XI 7 rt-6 7; V 3y «-/■ 24 SU-GA — ico-
mu-u (sHiitu iO «>• magaru) Br 7477; and
compare Sargon, Mugneaila {Aniivnony)'
in8Ci\ 25, with st/t*er-inffcr. 48. V lu /1-6
24; -h XL 34 e-tl 12 6XS-TUK ^ sa-
inu-u tfu uia-ga-rl (Br 3720), 'hear* in
the n'tcaniiig of *obey'; also V 21 ff-h 18,
X9 (Br 2334).

Q' hear, listen pioren, vernehmen}.
K2CVDTXOX, 24: scuiu-u il-te-me-e

(i» p»). K 2852 + K 9662 X 39 (end) ta,l-
te-me, did 3'ou hear?, followod by 80,
Xa tai-ma-a zi-kir iap-ti-ia. K 655

R 14 Xii-al iu ^^ i-si-me; K X94, 20
tai-ta-mi-u-su-nu; S 456 R I tai-ta-
ain-me; K 5464, 20 a-si-me; K 84 O 5
al-te-me-iu-nu (cf I4), I heard them
(§§ S^o; *V; K 595 O X5 as-si-uie (DA
iv 505) — Hr'' 132. 144, 456, 198, SOX, 6).
K 2401 ii 14 a-na-ku .... as-si-ine.
P. K. of god: (*'> ii-tam-me ka-ra-ba,
III 66 CO/ 5 / 6 (Br 13376; § 1X0). 83—1 —
X8, 47 B 8 Sa Csmsi) 31, il-to-me.

CQtn £;£ 8, 29 ta-zi-im-ta-si-na is-
te-nim-me. K 4474 (NE 52) 50.

3 XCB iv 22 no 2, 28 the former Aiders
.... u-sa-mu, had listened to JV. Per-
haps: ZA iii 31fi, 94 li-iim-me.

3* 81 — 2 — 4. 104i2 4 u-sa-am-mu-'-
in-ni um-uia, Tao^fsox, Reporia^ 240.

3 aiinoiinco, read iverkUnden, leeen^.
KB iii (1) 158, 35 u-se-cs- mi(-ma), Ue
auiftmnced; Iv^ 33, 17 tu-ia-as-mi-i
ki-bit-su-nu; Xub:l 837, 15 u-s*-*s-
mc-iiia: K i:^ 7? 20 ul u-sa-as-ina; K
525 It 2 u-?ta-as-mu-u-ni , BA ii 57:
sic macheu Mitteilung (Ilr^^ 281, 252).

3' make obedient, subject |sich ge-
horchon, uutertuii niacheii| Xaniniurnbi
Z/OHcrCt i 4 sarru mu-us-te-ee-mi
kibrStim arbaini (KB iii, X, 122 — 3;
Xauim.>co^/<; v 10); AV 2474, 5G42; I«bm-
MANN, BA ii 016, 617. K^ 1(3, 2 mui?J-
te(?)-cs-nia-at a-inat-sa.

n K^ 8, 14 ki-bi-ma lis-se-mi sik-
ri, speak & let die word be heard; K 753,
7; 80 — 7 — lU, 58 22 I ul is-sini-nii,
Thompson, Heporta, 22 B + 2 1 0.

^1< PerhaiM Nabd 682, 6—7 it-ti-in
it- te-se-mu-u, she hears from lilm;
Mbissker, />/««, 4X ; JOBXSTOK, JA08 xix
82 on K IS, 30 ta(Hr^ 281 tal)-ta»-ma,-
in-nl, 3*e heard me.

T. A. hare forms like tbes*: <!} pt (Bei) 4A, 3S
when tliou lioarest (tu-ai'iau-aa) my words;
(Ber) -19, 10 my roquesis u-ul tn-ai-natt-ae,
havo not b^en listened to; *-iii-asn (S^y ■•)
1.0 lt«, 40; also iha roinilar forms iimi, ilasv;
ta-ai-ms (IjO) 31, 00 m 9 «y m. k i - i e i -
ro a - u , (l«o) 8, 3*:, vrhon Z heard (XA t Iftf) ; i 4 -
mi (O. 1 1 ; 'JU, 4 1) ; I i - m a • a m («, 14). ~ pa (B«r>
102, OH la ta*ia-]Di-u a-na ia-a-ii, ifyoe
do not litlon to mo (ZA vi 2.%0); (I«o) Ifi, • t.o - i o -
i m - m e - • (S «y m) ; (Iio) s, ia\ •, 54 a-io-lm*

— 1067 —

me; i-io-im-ml (36, 14); 1-ii-me (22, 15 -^
18). — <ic (Bor) tM>, 17 i^na ia-mc, when X
li««r«l. — ptn (Bar) 59, 08 iniu-ma ia«roi
iarru ana ariliiu, if tlio king would hoar
bis aarrant. — 0}* (I*o) 1, 10 ni-ta-mo; (Bcr)
8S, lo a-ma-tl-ftu ol-ta-mo, I have heard
bla maaaaffo. — (!?*" ii>te-iiiin-mii, Z«o 75, lo.
— 3 Tel Hesy 15 (KD v 340—1) ium-ma-nl,
grant ma I — 3* (X«o) 9, r4 lu-ul-ie«ini>nia,
may I hear.

XOTX. — Here perhafM also T. A. (Bar) 71, 17
i-na la-mi (^l>Gub-la;-|-40ir the Iroopa
march out u i a • m u ; (Ber) 42, B ia-ni-tu
(mi furthermore) ia-ml amfilQti ina pSa
iarri.

D«rr. — naimfl, niimO (73!» eel 2) ; t a i m Q ,
taim6tum. A:

ftexnii 2, properly ag Q. %32a0. — <i) hear-
Ipg, intellig^ent {liorend, vevstundig}. Me-
rodach-Baladaii'Stone v 2G sec n 3| i 1 u (668
eoi 2); III 43 a 31 la >ie-ma-a; for which
1 70 6 22 gives bl-NU-GAIi-IiA; III
41 b 10 fil-NU-TUK--\ (1V3 aS c 12). —
b) obedient, willin;;; then also, gracious,
favorable {gehorsaiii, willi^;; eiinatig}. i^
8E-GA. KR iii (1) 120 — I no f 9 pal-
xu Se-mii-u <*'' Samas. K 3600 (hj'inn
to Nioa) R 27 ie-ine-e-ki <<>> Bel ma-
gir-ki <") TU-TUi K 2801 (— IC 221 H-
2660)£l5ai-plr te-dia-ti it-ti a-me-
lu-ti la Se-mc-ii (la iiiit-gar-ti),
BA iii 234 /b/. Sarg A»nt 430 in a arxi
fte-mi-e (u-ntii niit-ga-ri); bull 49. V
64 a 50 («(e-mi-i; KU iii, 2, 100 Si rm 1);
see also Sn vi 40; i^ lush v 27; Neb viii
59; J3o>*« ii 6; Asb x 81 (i*ar u-me se-
me-e).

II 27 a-b 30 < **"-"-»)J-BAll — la

se-iuu-u (Br 13950) followed by la ma-
gi-ru (40), la aa-an-qu (41), la as-ai-
au (42). Also see II 48 a-b 43 — 45 (Br
5727); II 00 a{'b) 33 <*»> Se-mu-u,
Br 1 3100.

&U**xni-di »a-na-tu-u-a: cnerease my
years. ^ tp of nia'adu (505 coll, below).
V 34 iii 43 (KB iii, 2, 43/44).

&uxndulu see sadaln, 3*

MamajiU, thrive, grow luxuriantly; develop
in pleasing, agreeable waj*; prosper {ilppig
waclisen, sich gedeihlich entwickeln, ge-
deihen(. akin to alxu (n^e^), KB vi (1)
pref. xi. pr iamux, ^S iia(m)mux(u).
O S§ 67; 70 vm 2; D^' 171 rm 1; ZA iii
237 ^ xanabti; Bartu, Eli^ni, SUul.^ 38
perh. wm netaf. Sn iCi«t 4, 37 wine, fruit etc,
dannia is-ma-xu (see ihid II). K 2867,

I

I

25 kiaSte MA-6AI« (magal — danniji,
510 col 1) ia-mu-xa, the forests grew up
luxuriantly (8. A. Smith, Aturb, ii 1). K
2801 £86 i^-mu-xu, sie gediehen, BA
iii 236 — 7. — pc I 70 iv 13 see puquttu
(828, 824, Miiere also [| passages). Bm 76
O 14 Sur-5u-ka li-ia-mu-xu (Hr^358);
PSBA xxiii 355 foil; BA iv bOSfoll, ^ p5
K 2619 iv 8 see pirxu, 828 col 2. — p\n
N£ 56, 26 sec kimmatu (400 col 1 b,
below). Bm 982 (end) aam-xat nab-
ni-su, see 'DKUTZBCu,Welt8cli&pfnnff8epo8f
110; 111 rm 1.

(Q* T. A. (Ber) 26 iii 85: I (•ban) t^.
a-pa-tum SU (— maaku?) ait-mu-xu
(or a n1),

3 causative of (Q. K 3456 O 20 see
miritu, 505 col 1, below. "— C19 V 55, 4
Mebuk. calls himself mu-aam-nii-xu ni-
ai-au, he who makes his people prosperous,
KB iii (I) 164, 105. Sarg Cr/l 09 (59) name
of a gate: <***^) latar mu-aam-nie-xat
uiae-au, AV 5587. Pognox, If A(//-JSr»S8a,
33; 5ii//-inscr. 87 (mu-aam-me-xa-at).
K 2729 O 0 mu-aani-me-xu niai-Su
(KB iv 142). — ac ZA iii 318 (Sn RaaBom)
87 see berutu, 2 (197 col 1); Bell 59;
Kui 4, 33. — pni Asb i 50 see ^ippatu, 2
ipp 880, 887). Sama i 21 Xinib . . . . ia
aum-mu-xu meii-re-ti, & see meSru,
611 col 1, mctl.

3' Neb ii 26, 27 ni&tu uS-te-si-ir-
ma I ni-aim ua-ta-am-mi-ix (1 pr;
KH iii, 2, 12—13). K 1550, 10 ina libbi
axamea u-aa-am-ma-xu (Wixcklp.b,
Kcifschr,, •-», 30).
Derr. — ihese 3:

Saxnxu, arf; /* aaniuxtu. growing Inxuri-
antl3', thriving {Qppitf wachsend, ge-
deihendj § 65, 8; R£:J xiv 158 (below)
i- green, herb. ZA iii 3X4. 70 (& 330) ap-
pa-ri-au-un iam-xu-tl. Perhaps 8p II
2G5 a xxi 11, see aaru. K 3450 O 22 id-
xii-ud kar-as-su-nu ia-mux-ta ri-
i-ta. r. N. Sa-ain-xu-uni.

Sumxu, c,st. auniux, luxuriousness, splen-
dor {iippige Praoht, 01anz{ Xeb JPofftton
O VII 23 in-bi ru-ui-au-tim iu-mu-
ux ^i-ip-pa-H-tim; A VII 12 in-ba
ru-iu-tu au-mux vip'P&C'*^ '^0* Poa-
soSfWadiSriasa, 65.

iummuxu, atlj luxuriant, rich, grand {Up-
pig, reich, grossariig} AV 8505; Pooxox,

67

— 1058 —

TTVir/i- Crista, 33. Neb II 36, 37 ip(b)ti
kab'tti i-gi-sa-a KU-um-znu-xu, KB
iii (2) 14, 15, a ma(rninc«nt gifu

Samaxxu. IV 22 a 34, 35 see qatou, &
KB vi (1) 414; also see ZA xvii 267 arJ
Br 246.

Saxnmaxu (?). V 47 6 14 Ham(r U)-ma-
xu sa ina un-^i it-tar-ru-u ki-ma
pi-lr an-ni-ni (or AK-NI-NIT)
rak-su.

Sum-xu-ra-ta. T. A.(IiO) 2S, 9 ; ym axar uf
but KB V 176 suggests sum [-ma] xu-
ra-ta.

^amxatu; so many for uxatu, jp/ u-xa-a-
tu (see 81 col 2). § OS, 7 rm O/samaxu);
MossNBR, 108 r»H 7; KB vi (1) 376, 376
connecting it -viith vH-am-ku- turn Is sa-
niu-uk-tum, II 32 c 31, 32, AV 7954,
7947; mentioned together with xarma-
turn, xarimtum, kaxratum, kizri-
tum; tlie %vho)c group >■ KAB-KIT (!)
V 42 («-)/' 03. Also add K 2019 ii 6 <••'>
ki-ir.-re*ti »ani(u?)-xa-a- tu u xa-
r i m - a - 1 [ij. On the oilier hand £*. Buret,
Syphifia iu Ancient *^ I*rehi9tOfie TimeB^
i 8 J says : the name of the h ierodule-f cxd/
points verA' plainly to the uc/i«/-disease,
the uxeilu or uxcttt^ that is tlie syphilis
of the Ancient Kgyptians.

iamatu /. pluck, out oA* {abpflilcken, ab-
trc1meiden| )?r isniu^. A V 7888. 1107,24
(Ian) xi-nu-su ief xin(n)u, 2, p 325)
a^-niut-ma umallA qirbSti; Rost, 181;
but l^RiscE, AJPh xvi 119 reads uxinuftu
St translates, 1 cut off his revenue. K 625
J2 3 li^-mu-|u lis-si-u (Ur'' 131),
WiNCKi.ES, Forsch, ii 304. 305: abgeschnit-
ton und festgenonimen haben sie. | qa-
tapu (^.v.). II 29 c-r/ 28, Br 7574. Perhaps
also KU ii 252, 70 (— Smith. Antrb, 125)
ul ta-sam-niat (instead of -kur) ZU
(oB li'u)-nt-ka ina qabal tam-xa-ri.
3' IV3 56 b 36 (see aiM) ul-tam-
ml"it <*»«) xi-ni-sa, GGA '08, 818 Si
820; ZA xvi 162, 163: schHigt sie ihre
Frilchte ab.

NOTK. — Against BaKTU, Eigm.Stuii., 10 ik ZX
ix 103, 2:; alto AJPli xri 119) compariuff Hobr
— str •CO BA Hi «7. — Dor:

SamtU /. S 23 0 4 (ZA viii 201) 8K-KAB-
OAB-KA »«nni-tCu]; c/ II 32 ^-/a 05
»a-Mn-tu> some sort of grain jeine Ge-
treideart( perh. cut grain.

iamafu 2, jut |emporrag«n, in die H5h«
starren}. pin iam^u. AV 7958. TP iii
43, 44; iv 14, 15 see siqpu (290, co/ 8) Jb
translate: high moontaiDa that Jatted like
the point of a dagger (Haupt). KB ▼!
(I) 580: iama|u von einem Berge wol
eigentliob: grade einpflanxen. 8' 280 di-
im I KIH I ia-ma-(a; H 29, 662; Br
9 J 24. Jbxssk, ZK ii 88 (— J^in, 69) mm al-
ii ffare I rakasu; Syr HDVaC^, Arb U , ^.j.
See Strkck, ZA xviii 169, 170.

Sam^U 2, Perhaps in K 9290 + K 8452 var
to Sp II 265 a vi 4 see rlmu, thunder
}Donner}.

Samefu* K 4174 + K 4583 O B e-d ia-me-
tu (7, qa-qu-lom; 6, man-gn); all
three having the same ib. M'^ 8; Hosset,
JAGS xxii 212.

sumu^u. some kind or part of datepalm
{eine Art oder Tell der I>attelptilnie { .
AV 8492. V 26^-;<46 GIS-Xl-BAB-

^^Y^YTTT — ^u-mu-tu (Br 8345), pre-
ceded b3' sissiDDu (775 col 1).

&Uinuk iami, read supuk »am8 S: ef
tfupku.

Su-ma-ki, c/'sum&ku (700 co/ 1), AV 8478.
K 4388 a ii 68 (Ai8 95 col 2).

Samkatuxn, Samuktum. See samxata .
& ZA V 378.

Samaim. V 16 ^A 23 'S'ab-tub — sa-

ina-al-lu-u, AV 7889; Br 5674. BA 1
635 suggests I/'m^ Same id ^m kaparra
(423, 424); V 16 ^-A 22 we have SaB-
GAI« — tam-ga-rum. KB iii (1) 128
rm * (efZA vii 205); KB vi (1) 490, 491:
apprentice |Lehrling| comparing Talni*
3Iaiid m;^b^, scholar, pupil, apprentice,
journeyman. Also BA iv 83, 84. DT 81 vi
6/b//Mum>mA tamkaru a-naSAKAN-
]^AI< So'um tfipSta samna, etc. (13> i-
sa-ud-dir-ma. 83, 1 — 18, 1330 i hfoll
SAKAN (L €. \b uf S** 366) ^ SA-KA-
AN « sik-ka-tnm <c 6 dA-3XAM — iap-
pa*tum; ihus Sa-KAK-IiAD ■■ uAi
iikkati. tie, i^ S AKAK-I^AIi-MBS,
K 620 It 6 (Ur^ 60); K 3182 ill 27 <»«*0
iamallu na-ai kisi, AJSt* xvii 140, 141,
the tradesman, he who carries the weights
(but see KU vi (1) 491); Z^ ii 104 var, perh.
Ksh Sendfich RSB ru-ub-bn-ti u(Y) sani>
nial-lu amfilo-ut-n-a (ft). InKaniiuu-

i

— 1069 —

rabi-Codtt ipataim) «> agent, trader (•••
Harper's edition, ld6).

<"> &a-ine-la»a, UI se eof 5, i-, col 2, lO
(*>> Sam-la-a, P8BA xxl liBfoi. Also
see V 44 a-b 86.

&uxne(i)lu, left, left side {links, linke Selte}
— h9lto\^i AV 8480. §S 30; 82a y; 65, 8.
8^ 274 gu-bu I KAB j Su-mi-lu, H 2
-h i78, 52; V 64 2» 17; § 0, 120; Br 2884.
lys 20 no 1,4 im-na u su-me-la (a- ID-
KAB-BU, 8) pa-ni u ar-kn; V 65 ff 31
im-nu tt Su-me-lu pa-ni a ar-ka; I 60
6 54 im-nu MU-me-ln pa->ni u ar-ki;
ZK ii 847; 808. H 180 i^ 44 im-na ana
«u[-ine-li]; 46, tfu-nie[-la] [ana] im*
ni. Sn^at;i4 im-na u ia-me-li «adi-i,
to the right I: the left of the mountains.'
Also used in the meaning of round about.
8n vi 53 iin-na u in«n»e-la. Zimmkrst,
JtituaU,, 54 O 18, 10. Esh v 46 ZAO u
KAB. IV>18/ioSi20 — 1/22— 8inaim-
ni-^u .... ina «n-me-li-iu. Creat.-/r^
V 10 su-me-la u im-na. IV^ 21* no i
C R iii 12, 13 ina im-ni-ia Q ina &n-
mo-li-ia; iV tfO* no 8 O 86, 88. II 10
910 2, 54, 56. K^< 8, 13 sa im-nu-uk-ki
X tfa in-me-lu[-uk-ki], that -which is
on thy right (left) aide. U 00 — 1, 53 + 50
ina 2a-nie-li-ttu (Br 6570); 02 — 8, 17.
K 4340 KI-TA «• iu-me-lu, Br 0676.

i^ yy«<t § 0. 275; 1V2 61 b 24; Br 11815.
XE 11 col 3 b 37 u-ie-sib-ka Sub-ta
ni-ix-ta 5U-bat iu-me-li. ® 51 iv 18
SA-6ia-OA f. e., all that is evil <- Jin-
nie-lu (Ijotz, I'igL I^ii., 87 rm 2; Z^ 40,
ntetl't Br 12145).

XOTK. — According to JXoiea, BA. II 991 ZI-
BA asr rigbt. right sitlo, a Semitic word; c/*Bebr
-;i; Targ -r-^. GAB <--i left, left tide, also 8«-
mitic; Aral: u^.*i^n^, Syr inz>

Samlinnu, see ulinnu, 48 col 2.

iamamu 1. M^ 05 col 2 suggeata: poiaon |vor-
giftenj to K^ 53, 11, 12 ur-ka-ia ub*
ba-lu iln^'-ia i-i<am-nia-inu, kal
pag-rt-ia ub-ba-lu; a derivative would
be iinimatii, q. r.

iamSxnu 2. ^ iama, 2. AV 7800; Itr 438.
K 8522 J8 7 (« KB vl, I, 36 — 7); IV^ 3 «
II, 12, see kukkabu (378 col 1). Kelt iii
12 see kukkabia (378, colt 1, 2). Keb
Sab it 2 i a - ni a - m i a n - n i in , this heaven,
$ 57 /i. SCH £11., Nabtl, vi as i - u u q i - r i b
«a-nia-me iu-lu-tu; ZA iv 230, 4. Ill

I

88 fio 1 O 10; I 40 e 13; V 64 tf 18 see
qaqqaru; It* i 83 ba*ri-e aa-ma-me
qaq-qar. X 60 a 24 i-na sa-ma-mu
<-f-^ 54). Oreat.-/r^ I 1 e-nu-ma e-lli
la na-bn-u aa-ma*mu; V 11 ina ka-
bit-ti ia-ma[-me] (ZiMMsaK-OmcRxt.,
Schojifungi^ Chaoti in der Mitte des Him-
niels; but sec KB vl (1)80 ina ka-b(p)it-
ti-ia-ma, & ibid 847; ZK ii 35, 36); IV
138 see ^alalu, 1 3 (876 col 2, below);
145, Skalla £aara aa ibnii aa-nia-mu.
£/AllA-legend b 20 i^-^'u-rat aa>nia-
me (KB vi, 1, 106—7). N£ 8, 10 ilSni
sa-ma-mi; VI 81 (latar) a-na aa-ma-
mi [i-te-la-a]. S 6 + 8 2 O 6 ina ma-
'-du-ti kakkabftni aa-uia-ml, Mev.
Seni., '08, K /oil. K 3450 OiOinaqir*
rit aa-ma-mi (ZA iv 13) Si «/ V 38 vii
16, 17. ZA iv 228. 8 <<^> Auim a-ai-bn
ia-ma-mi. K 3182 i 3 (*^> Samai mua-

na-mir aa-ma-mi (L 1); 20 the

flood, the sea, the mountains, er-^i-ta
aa-ma-mi (& 27); iii 42 (end) aa-ma-mu.
K 11152 (h>mu to iStar) 7 ia-tar kak-
kabS nur ia-ma-mi; cf K 8351, 10
(Craio, JRelig. Texts, i 4a); also Pxncbks,
Texts, 15 no 4, 4. iV^ 15 ii 7, 8 ina kak-
kab aa-ma-mi (oar A2C-e); 27 no 2 a
15 — 17 a mountain M-hoso topaa-ma-mi
(«■ AX) aa-an-na (rivals heaven; § 08);
ZA iv 108, 38 — 0; KB Iii (2) 4 col I, ai-
tirti(m) 8a-ma->nii |l aitlr same see
ai^irtu. P. N. <**> Ba-al-'A a-mo-me,
K 3500+ K 4444 + K 10235 i 10 (WtxcK-
LER, Fortch, ii 10; KAT3 857). — T. A.
(Ijo) 70, 16 a-na AK-e, with the gloss
aa-nie-ma; (Ber) 140, 17 AN, with gloes
ia-niu-ma; also (Lo) 47, 10 aa-nia-mtt
(but see KB v no 202); KAT^ 652. An
adverbial form is:
Sam&mefi, heavonward, to heaven {himmel-
M'ilrts, zum liinimel} «"ana aam&mi.
§ 25. I 40 6 8 the gods it goddesses a-aib
lib-bi-au e-lu-u aa-ma-mea. 8' 158
+ S^Il 062 B 13 me-xi-e aSru lim-nu
il-uia-a aa-ma-mi-ia, the storm (and)
the evil wind went around heavenward (t,
or in heaven) .Tour. Trann. Vict. Inst.,
x.xix 61. Bu 88—5—12, 101 i 8 (J» 103
ii 14) an]-ma-moi.

fiuma'mtum. Ii 32^-/1 63 sEJ-Su-XU-

UZ (fir 711if, fee aanift, 1, aummii) ««
yu-ma-am-tuui, a grain {oino Oetreide-

67'='

— 1060

art] AV 8479. Also S 23 £ 2 (ZA viii
383 X 201: 1 a-ma-a m- iu m).
Samnu /. est. A a man, ni AV 7891. a) fat
{FcttJ i^ 2CI, §0, 67. NB XU coi 1, 16
see puru, 1 (S25 col 2, med). ib also ZiM-
M^ns, liitnaltafeln, 41 — 42, 18; 1V» .58 e27.
£sh iii 511 see suklulii & guinaxxu (220
coi 2). Kl-KUK-NA i- xim«tu (824
col 2, below). — b) oil i6l( ib NI-OlS
(or IQ?) properly: fat of the tree; & KI;
pZ N1.M£8, TP viii.48; D'^' 70; BA il
280. See pa^a^u, anoint (846, 847); da-
xadu, duxxudu (243, 244). D 18, 148;
del 64, 6;i, 66 (far iam-nu, H^'* 137, 70
& rfn 2), 69 (» 68. 60, 70. 73); BA i 120
& rm *; KB vi (1) 490. IV* 26 no 7, 46-— 7
NI-GIS — »a.man; IV3 31 2>48. KB vi
(1) 96 — 7, 32 {Adapa 'legend) ia-aui-na
u-ka-lu-ni-ku-nia bi-i xt-aiu-aA; 08 —
91«, 28 — 0 ^a-am-iiA il-gu-ni-su-um-
mu, it-ta-Mp-si-i». K 2019 Sv 7 tha
Mords M'hich latum spoke to him ki-i u-
lu tfam-ni cli-su i|.-ti-ib, >vere pleas-
ing to liim as finest oil (KB vi, 1, 66/7;
381). 1.4 ii 23 ki-ma u-lu »ani-ni. IV
23 HO 2 R 12 u-lu 2CI-Gld; Sarg Ci/l 55
ki-i u-lu Aam-ni (var NI); 1 05 6 88
u-ul ata-am-nim; a 20 du*mu-uq fta-
am-nim. V 28 a-b 26, 27 u-lu, & u-ru j
«> ia-man; V 21 c-r2 58 nU(?) —tfain(T)- |
ni. Br 1442; see also 5484. Mamna gulS
sec gulu, 217 col 2. sanian ^Sbi «■
21D )9^, ZiMMERN, BitualL, 41 — 42, 18.
PiNcues, 2Vx/9, 16 R 12 KI-GlS rei-ti,
finest oil; Bsh vi 40 KI-SA6 ■■ iaman
reiti; see also I 49 d 7. II 58 no 6, 71
2C1.0U-IiA KI-GiS; 73. »a-man e-ri-
ni [ana] di»-pi. — iamui xal-^a,
ZiMMERN, Ititualt., 910 60 O 14 & mt 2 pu- I
rified oil {gcreinigtes Ol|; IV^ 60 a 25
vamna xal-9a. Strassm.. Cyr 279, 8-h6 '
a-na Aam-ni sta 2 xi-la-v" (BA i 624
rm 2: vielieicht ein Beleachtungsapparat),
(6) iam-ni ia nu-u-ru (BrennOl). Also j
perb. Kabd 737. 3. C>r 290, 1:11 nl-sip- i
pi (q, v.] sa sam-ni. ku-ut Aain-ni j
(— KI) see kutu (456 col 2) & Br 5S25, j
8115. ma^ni »am-ni seo ma^na (572 |
col 2, below) & Br 12064. ZA x 205 22 8
N1-K1I« : ni-du-du : «am-ni iiu-u-nu
(650 col 2); 211 M 10 sa-man : si-li (Sc
ibid 212). ^^ 104 eo/ 2 (med) ad K 126, ;
l/o/: XI-II«t.tf. damaa ella-MU, instead !

of nl-il-iu (see iilla, 1. 678 eol I), bi-

il-tum 5a «am-nl, an oil-Jng, Psisxa,
Verir,, 287, 12.

On the ab-kal iamni, a name for
the bSr&, and the meaning of mi ana
aiamni nadu & iamni ina mi na-
tal u, etc, see Ziwbrx, Sitwtltafeht, p 85
Si rm 6.

T^ vii 87 ap-tfU-uS-ka saman ba-
l&tii BA iv 160 — 8; KA7^> 528: I«eb«neM.

&Ufn(tak ?)inannu. a) fetter; espeola1l3* fbr
the animal's feet |Fessel, Fussfenel eines
Tieres} AV 8502. | kur^n (440 cd 8).

V 39 «-/'48— 50 SU-UD-NUN-KU-TU,
Br 3326, 7SX4; dU-Xf AIi, Br 7288; ....
KA; Br 13886 «■ iam-man-nn sa alpi.
8n V 74 ki-ma iu-u-re nia-m-ti ia
na-du-u sum*man-nu, like fat oxen
"witb shackles on their feet, Hkbr. vii 64;
Sn vi 39 Sum-maii-nu u bi-ri-tn par-
zilli ad-di-Au. — b) part of a olsteni
{Teil einer Cist erne, eines Brunnens} etc,

V 30 e./*51 (II 7 b 32, 88) [ ]-OAB-
ZI-BB-KU (which last 8 signs «iziriqu)

^ jium-man-nu ia ][<J (i» b&ri) Br

8226; and, TIK-BA-BA — «am-man-
nu, Br 14071.
Si-man. II 47 ff-h «0 (••«) ii-man (?, or
UI-M AKT OOA *04, 740, 741) ia eqli,
see iilmu, 2.

Samnu 2, «• samnn (766 eo/ 8; ic § 76).
K 146, 10 iam-na niu-iu (Hr^ 192), the
eightli night (BA i 20bfot), Br 1080.

&ftainAnu»$aiaxnftnu (UA i40i). — <i)Xain-

murabi-co<ie: purchaser } Kilufer| , xxxix 89
&a-a*a-ma-nu (vii 18 «fc., -nm); six 82
ia-a-a-ma-ni-iu-nu. •— 6) Sarg Cy/&1
the money (price) for the lands (estates)
of that oity I gave to the owners in silvar
and (orf) copper kl pi dup-pa-a-te ia*
a-a-ma.nu-te(ti). KB iii (1) 158 eol 8,
17 ku-sa-ad (449 eoi 1, below) sa-a-a-
ma-a-ni, das als Preis genommene.

&uin-ni-e see tak-nl-e (taknQ).

iumassuxu. K 10004, 7 iu-mas-su-xu,

see snniniasuxn, 767 eol 1.
Saina9£tum, a stone {ein Stein {. II 37

g-h 64 (•*»«») ia-ma-^a-a-tum; also II

40 e-d 18, Br 18040.

ftuin-9i-9i see taq-gi-^i.

ftuin-9a-tuin» AV 8508 read tak-9a-tum.

— 1061 —

§UXnqut(u), AY 8509. r* pm & ac of ma- I

qatu (578. 570).
iamaru /. BA ii 252. Meisssckr I: Bost, 85,
perh. l/'*tic^, look around, inspect; Bartb,
Etym. Stnd,, 43 j.«i'. (Q< — a) keep, guard,
preserve ]be\valiren, aufbe\vabrezi}. £sh
iv 58 a-na iit-mur sise; III 16 v 6. AY
8358. — 5) observe, pAy attention to, be -
attentive; respect, revere |beobachten,
Acbt baben auf; acbten, hocbbalten, ver- .
ehren}. Y 35, 19 t&biti iktarrabHsn j
i8-tam-ma-ru zi-ki-ir-sn (Ss revered
his name; or, obeyed his command) BA ii !
210, 211; cf ZA iv 15, 7. ZA iv 241, 35
liai-tam-mar ilutka; 1 ir^ lu-ni-tam- .
mar ilu-ut-ka IV2 57 6 22; 2i* mo C
JR iii 9; 57 b 23 (qur-di[-ka]); K^ 21, 90
lul-tam-ma-ra, T^ vi 101.

3 P«rh. Y 28 tf-^O sum-mu-ru J ba-
us-su-ru (181 col 1), AY 8500.

3* ^ 818-2 iii 53 us-tam-ma-ra zik-
ri-ka, (that) revere tlo* name; perh.
ZiMMERN, ^»7iia//(f/e//it 66i2o ul-ta-mar
GI

S » 02* a. I 44, 58 a-na ftu-uS-mur
sis§.

Dcrr. iitmaru A:

&imiru. >vatoliman, guard {Aufseher, WilcU-
ter} T. A. (Bcr) 41,23 <•»•**> rabivw, ,
with the gloss Si -mi- rum, KAT^ 653;
Si, again, see below, Somiru (Semir).

iamapti 2. I ozczu. be or become violent,
savage, Mild {uiigestUm, hcftijr, Mild sein
Oder M'erdcu{, § 84. ZA ix 205 no 13 com-
pares Hebr ncD, sliuUder; Arab^^^**i, isx-
oitement; £th ^^^d I be satisAod, con-
tented, ip T^I V 23 nl-ki nn-bal-kat-
turn su-um-ri nn-bal-kat-tum. pin
Rm 191JR5sam-ru, they rage, Thompson,
Reports, 146. IY3 55 >io 1 5 6 + 7 the
daughter of Anu ez-xi-it ^am-rat •
(— ^sg f)i 58 b 59, GO; ZA xvL \l'6f6H\
T^ V 139 ez-zi-tu-nu Mam-ra-t[u-nu]
mm 2 pi ^ ZiMMKRN, RUualL, 26 V 75; ibid
62 2i 14 [ma-ratT] ** J5-a dan-na>at
sam-ra-at.

0^< — <Q (§ 88 b), K 3426 O 2 Nttbukad-
nezzar sat in Babx'lon il-tam-mir ki-i
neii ki-i Adad iiiigfgum]; RfV, Stiii.,
ii 76. C/ P. N.: Ri-mut mur Il-tani-
inur ^**> Adad, Camb 145, 8 — 0. TP iii
7 (II) i-uii Ait-mur (» ac) c|ar-du-ti-
ia-ma, in my fierce valor (£ marched a

second time against tl»« people of Qum-
muz). IY3 22 It 24 mu-ru-u^ qaq-qa-
di ia ki-ma zu-un-ni mu-si Sit-mu-
ru (which rages).

3 P- N. Adad-mu-sam-mir, KB i
206 eol 3 (Bponym of 789 B. C.) i- Adad,
the bringer of tempest. AY 7505.

3* P- N. littl-tam-mar (*» Adad,
ZA ii 200. II. AY 4909; 3763. Also P. K.
liU-us-tam-mar <^^> Adad; KB iv 28
ito 1, 18; 312, 2; 314, 16.

^— <b (§§ 84; 886). I«Ay 44, 15 ina
ti-ri-^i q5ti-ia u iu-us-mur libbi-
la, with outstretched arm and impetuous
courage (I captured 15 mighty lions), KB
i 124 KOTB. Asb vii 10 UmmanaldM; >vho
2u-u;-mur kakke <'>> Asur u ("<^t)
Istar dan-uu-n-ti e-mu-ru. Anp i 82
ina gi-bis lib-bi-a u su-ns-mur
kakke-ia, AV S607.

Darr. -> iitin*rra, iitmuro, 2itmurii
ib tlie«e 4 (•'•?):

Saxnrtl /• adj powerful, violent, wild, rag-
ing (especially of floodn) {maichtig, unge-
siiim, h«f tig, wild, tosend{ | ezzu. IV- 24
HO 1, 33/34 gal-li-e iaiii-ru-ti, power-
ful demons («> SUB-BA. Ilr 6300). balm,
3af lY 2 Sul-ma-nu-aSaridu a-lS-lu
sam-ru; Sn v 64 I^ima ti-ib me-xi-o
sam-ri (■] ez-zi), like the approach of
a wild storm. Asb v 95 m^* army saw the
river Idide a-gu-u sain-ru, a violent
torrent (raging flood). Cf K :i.n00 + K 4444
+ K 10235 i 13 Ham-ru a-gu-n, WixcK-
i.KR, Forsc/t, ii 10 folf. 8n i?//v 30 ki-i
(*c) tar-ta-xi iam-ri I stormed against
them. Sams iv 22, 23 see uamurratu
(688 col 1, below). An Atlc of samru is:

Samrii, AY 7050. TP iii 57 (6I) ana

alSni snm-rii lu as-niq; vi 2

iam-ris lu amdaxic;. PoaNox, Baviati,
75. Smith, Aaitrb, 38, 14 see xanti<« (322
eol 1).

iumru, e,9t. Sumur. rush, onslaught } Un-
gestihu, AngriflTt J uzzu. TP ii 03 i-na
iu-mur kakkS-la ezzQte; Iv 87; also
Br 4843 ad 11 21 e-d 23. AY 8494.

SumurratU. violence, raging {UngestQm,
Toben^ AV 7951, 8495. del 101 (1O6) ;a
^*^^ Adad HU-mur-ra-a«-su i-ba-*-u
same, KB vi (1) 236, 237 & rm 0; 496:
Adad's Ungestiim konnnt zum Himmel
hin. See also iuxarratu.

— 1062 —

SummuriS. II 2S e 58 KU-um-mn-rSi.
SumurriS. ill 38 }io 2 (K 2goo) R 13 (end)

at-ta-KHb £ii-niur(Nav?) -rii,
Saxnru 2, c. st. iauiav. V 26 a-b 5 fia-
niar za-*-i (sweet-snielling, fragrant plant
or fluAverV), in n list of words, AY 7804.
bee 271 col 2, below. Perhaps from the
same stem, from which the following 3:
SaxnrSnU. JI 42 tt-b 40 U-XA (Or 11824)
*» tiam-XH-nii; 41 U-XA (Br 11826) »
^iin-ra-nii = tam-sil C**"*) Ai-im-runi;
42 U-XA : U-XA-XT-A (— ZUN) —
(Sam) 'iiiu-runi (c/*XAM — si-im, V 10
e UO); 43 U-XA — (8a») Kini-runi; 45
.... al(or qui , gu]?)]-la-a-n u-uin ■«
(iam) iani-va-nu, Br 13009; also see
b 48, 40. Br 12804; AY 7515. Bm 122, 32
when upon a field in a cit3' sam-ra-nu
is found, the field inna-di (will lie
falluw); H4 ^am-r,i-a-im : (*»>"> a-ra-
an-tu : »*»««) a-la-mu-u; 35 .sam-me
XA-ZUN. I] :
§ixnru. above, and II 44 n-b 44 <*•«) pa-
n-u — U-XA (i. e. *»"> Hinirtim) Sa
sadi-i. (*»»»•) yi-ini-rum, AV 8254,
Br 13370.
^imranu, see sm m nl n u.

NOTK. — Uavpt in JoAms M0f»kiMt Ch-e., H>Z,
89 eoi I i \Vo liavc ihroo i>liiMt>nara«* derived
from tlio siotn ^^7 in Aasyrian, vis : ininrSnu,
liuirSnu A Aimru. ].^-"::i' 'bristlo* (Hebr) may
b« iilcnticnl with Aasyriaii •toin ianiarn, 'ba
Tvliciaeiit, wild, ciirased', ilio oriifinal meaning
of which ii< iirobably Mo bristle up*. Ilobr. ysZi
l>orhap» n comi|»ioii for *~C: Miristly*, and per-
haps a name for ^brooui.coru*.

SemirUy c. st, Semir. bracelet, ring, or the
like {Spangc, Bing ctc.\ AV 8241, 2570;
vev^, Zech 7, 12. id XAB, Br 8540, 8528,
0015 Oil V 10 c^l 12. DS 50. 121 rm; D^»
0J«; rooNO.N*, Bai'iftn, 71. T. A. (IJer) 41,
22 — 24 phico the ring (Ai-ini-rum) on a
rabic in the presence of the king's feudal
prince, JIA iv 308; but see aimiru. —
IV^ 31 057 (58) X AB-MES <ia te-Aa(-ia)
u aepG-Sa(-ia); li 40 se-mir qlEt6-Jta
u supe-Ha. KB vi (1) 84 rni 1 | xal-
xallatu; Stukck, ZA xvii 242 oomfNirtM

j\C^ : Fussring. X AB-M£S often, e. ^.

Anp iii 62, 05; Sn v 72; vi 3; I 44, 52;
Asb ii 11, 03; iii 02 (var XAU-ri perh.
— Aemir-ri). Xabd 01, 1; Xob 441, 4.
Sumer(u). AV 8481. !)*•» lOo/b//; IlO^
xxxl; § 0, 40. V 20 e-f 46 JIA-DA KI-

I

I

EN-OI « ma-a-tum fiu-me-ri, Br
6828; 0820 ad 47. Synchr-Hlst. iv 28 the
outrages sa (»**) 6u-me-ri Csait) j|^|..
ka-di-i. S^ r58 + 8^ H 062 It 20 xar-
r&n Su-me-ri-itf, the road to 8amer.
ki-en-gi (Br 8602, 0670) «« sa-me-ri,
see kingu, 2; H 31, 713 fl ma-a-tum,
712; 81 — 11—3, 478 ii 1 (P.SBA x\*iii, '00,
252), §0, 223; KB iii (I) BOfoili ki-an*
gi^' Urdu » Sumor Se Akkad (KAT*
14, 15); 108 O 17; 122 i 11 when Ana Ss
B§1 gave me to role ("**^> Su-ma-er-im
u Ak-ka-di-im (-t-28, 20; ii 1, 2 etc.y.
K 2801 -iK 221 + 2600, 23 iar (n'O g^.
me-ri u Akkadi^' (rar Ak-ka-di-a).
Xamm.-««M/e v 7 — 0. TP III (Ia^- 17) 1
sar (wfiO Astfur''' sar (»«0 gu-me-ri
u Akkadi^*'; also see KB iii (I) 184, 185
& BA ii 250, 260 col 2, 37. Sarg Shws
2, 3: king of Assur, sakkanak of Baby-
lon etc. KB iii (2) 8 no 3 oo/ 1, 4 aar
(»at) gu-mo-er-im u Ak-ka-di-i; ZA
iv 107, 11 — 12. Y 85, 20 a-na-ku Ku-
rn-aa anr kia-aat, aarru rabu, aarru
dnnnu, iar Bllbili, iar CnSt) §u-me-
ri u Ak-ka-di-i, aar kib-ra-a-ti ir-
bi-it-tim (also 10, 18, 38) BA ii 210, 211.
On the title sar (>nSO gu-me-er-im n
Ak-ka-di-i see JjKUUakk, BA ii SOS foil;
010: selt Hammurabi nur von dei^enigen
Herrschem gefQhrt, die Bab^'lon in der
Qewalt hatten. See also IjBBmank, Snmai'
Siimukht, i 57 — 178, is summary, ii 108
col 2 1 Si the same author's Zwei JProbleuie
tier Sem Uigcheti ZeUreehnung. "gamer
(8unierian kingi <land' 11 30, 0) — the
southernmost part of Babylonia, the
region about the ancient ci^* of Ur; Ak-
kadQ «■ the country about & between the
two rlvera, or the real Babylonia" BA il
580/b/l; ibidSlO sar "^^Sumeri u Ak-
kadl durchaus nicht |] aar kibrat ar-
ba'i X NViN'csLsa,^ der bcide als zwei
oinander beigeordnete Beslandteile des
Zweistromlandes auffasst. On 8n BHl 13
see KAT3 70, 80.

81 — 7 — 27, 130 (ZA iv 434) BME-KU
Mi li-aa-an au-me-ri tain-ail ak-
k[u-di]-i? (sec Wbissuacu, Die Siutte-
vteriache Frtige, 178); also on Sm 1538
( H- Sm 1 200 + 8m 1 400) : WixcxLca, For9ch,
1 206 Si rm 1 {wm niohtsemitische .Mund-
arten); also KAT^ 10; Bszold: Tha 6a-

— 1063 —

mttrian langaage; Hali£vt: Tlie Sumerian '
race, people. Bezold, Catalogue, v 2104,
2105: Soath or Iiower Bab^'lonia. Princb,
JAOS xxir 104 SMS-KU (Br 846) «.
Samer, /. e. Babylonia; another | for
which is Kingi; also see Hommbc, Sum, \
Leaett., I j> 3 tio 21. I

K 2107 (4- K 11856) sap-li*] ak-ka- '
da-a e-lii iuC-uic-ri], below Akkadian, !
abo\'e Sumerian (of a certain text). See
Wbissiiacu, 174 rni 2; Tible, JBAS, Apr. .
1000, 344.

II 46 fio 1 — D 80 V 1 GlS-j&IA-MA-
URU, utaally read elip iu-me-ri-tnni
(IiB?couMANT , Oppsar) or Su-rip-pak- I
turn (Dblitzsch) is elip ina-i-rl-tum, '
according lo Weissoacit, Sum, Fragc, 10, .
47 etc.\ but Bezold, Catalogue^ Y 2105 i
reads again elip iu-me-i*i-iu in.

On O. T. "«fY A Sumer (first comparod by Haioh)
••o 11 40; 49 A rm. Tlio two uro still consldcrod
as of samo ortgin, hy Hoaixiei«, see P8BA xrl
900^219, ii in IlASTaxos, Dictionary «/* the Jfihie, I ;
S9t cot 9; PfxcitKS, tkitf Iv 603 supsests Sin'ar as ;
modlAeation of K^ngi-Urs (wbSeli »> Sumer A i
Akksd), through blnffi-Ura, becatiso *srS9 a1>
wAjTs » ths whole of nabylonla. — Against identi- -
flcation, see 8ayck, P8I1A xviii (Jo *00) 171, 174;
Jsatssx, ZK it 410 (would connect mtkor Tl'S-
Tllt A 'WSy. See also I£ai<Aty, iicvuc cHiiqMe,
*M no 44; IXkJ xtii lA; Af**tmnffCM do criUque, •S9,
109 see Urii, 1 (99, 98). W. Max Ml'ki.sa, Attcn
uMtl Europa, 278 oonnoets "VVS with §anxar, in
T. A. (Lo) r. R 40 it-ti iar Xa-at- te u it-ti
iar ^a-an-xa-ar St-ti-iu-nu la ta-ia-lci- :
in, i.r. with the king of .V A the king ot S baTo
nothing in common; ihiti 970 identifies §anxar
with ZiYYepv, the modem ^fff/er. But, 'WiNCKifBik, I
KAT' Z\ rm \ {,& 935): Sanxar -a the Kgyptian
San^ora «■ the Atufri of tho Assyrians.

SuinrU9U. sick, painful, flllecl with pain
{kraiik, leidvoll} see innrarju, 2 (500),
AV 8.510. K 2403 O 13 8uni-rn-^u. Rec
Tt-au. xxiv 103, 104. ZA v 67, 16. K 2452
si-ina-an-ni »i-mi ik-ri-bi-e Sum-
ru-Qu-u-ti, Bezold, Catalogue, 442.

fiaixi-ri-miy II 16 c 23; read perhaps u- |
ri-mi. '

Sam-ri-in-nu, see uri(n)nu, 103 col 2.

iamaiti; pr ismuy. Ill 52 a 30, 40 (•'^i)
XU ba-ki-tu «a ki-i TU-XU (—sum- ;
matu) eli ali u na-me-e-su it-niu-
ru-ma is-mn-su. ' — (l^^ P. N. Il-tam-
niei-uilri, 82 — 3 — 23, 271, 1 & often as
ftrst component part of P. N., Hec. Trav,, j
xix 104, 105. Kabd 407, 4 Il-tam-meS- i

na-ta-nu; 554, 4 AN(«- ilf)-tam-mei,
Jour, Trans. Vict, Itist, xxvii 10^ 20, L 36;
perh. shortened to Tam-mes-na-ta-nu,
K 061, 15 (Hrl* 454). See also 11-te-ri
(under ieru, morning). — 3 possibly
H 71, 15—16 i-Me-e(?)-ir u-ia-am
C-maif], Bkrtix, BP' iii 04, lie is at
vrork from da\ru till dusk (licerall3*: be
does (work) in the morning and at noon) ;
but see Br 6614. The verb may be a
denomimuive of:
fiamSu. C. 8t. tfainaS. M sun {Sonne},
mostly -written ideographically I: \ritli
determ. A^ — ilu: AM-UD. AV 7050;
Br 7705 ; §§ 0, 26 + 60 + 203 ; 23 ; 27; 46 rm ;
65, 1. ZA i 300; BA i 2; ZDMO 41, 712.
^i-it ;am-;i (<e ^^ Sam-ai; *^ UD-si;
. '^ UD) ■« sunrise, see gitu, 2 e (p 800),
Ss Br 7704. NapSx(a) <^ Sain-ii, etc.;
nipix iam-ai, see pp 705 — 707. VATh
4105 IV 11 far-oflf roads pt(— Ua)-'^^ ^*'^
Sam-ai, toward sunrise, Jlitth.Vorderas.
GetcVach., '02, no l. e-reb sam-ai (Br
7830, 7054, 7058, 8675, 8037, 0250); aa-
]am(u) *^ Uaufsi; aulmii(-me) & attlum
('^) Sain-ai ■■ sunset, see erebu, 2 (05,
00); aalamu, 1 ; aal&mn, 2; aitlmu. ^1*1
aam-ai (Br 7031) see Qi'n (857 col 1). In
T. A. also mu-^i aam-ai X ir-bi sam-
si, (Ber) 104, 6 — 7. Oppkut, ZA 1 242:
^it aamsi » £ast; ereb aamai « West;
nipix samsi Mi South; aalam samai
«■ North. On atalu ianiaa & aaniaa
atalu see Kugi.er, ZA xv, Hefc 2; ZDMG
1000, Heft 1. Anp i 10 Anp is called <'^>
§am-iu kia-sat ni«S, ZA i 350; iv 306
mi 8. Salm, 06 16; Mon i 5. VATh 4105
i 13 i-na-ia aa-am-sa-ain li-ip (mis-
take for it?)-tu-la-a-ma (Soa) na-pi-
ir-tam.

II 5 6 45 — 48 mentions an animal kal-
mat (*'> §a-mai; col a is mutilated; II
6 5 10 kalab] (^1> Sa-maa. V 30^-;k20
supplemented by H 214, 215: BAB ^^ aa-
am-2u, Br 1802; also H 27, 577. P. K.
8a-am-ai-ia, KB iv 18, 33 Si var <*'>
Samas-mu-ae-zi-ib. — The late Baby-
lonian contracted form aaaiu, & ailv iaft-
sia <: iaaaSnii, see below.
<*^> Sama^. P.N. of god. AV 7S05; Jastrow,
Beligio9i,6S — 72 ; 1 43—1 44 ; 200 foil. Muss-
Arnolt, Asf^rO'Jitibgl. Month f, 25, 26.
KAT9 367 — 70 (& index, 670 eol 1). IV* 3

a a*, 35 AN-UD — <<>> Sa-niai (Xa^i
§44); IB n47,4S(end)aeeBr78Sa. TATb
4lDf> 1 5 <") Smii-iu i-tH-la-ui, bo-
ciinie wd. (W 7a (77) ina arx]! t") Ka-
uiaS ru(7).bi.8, Kit vl (1) 234—5. H BT,
41 A>r-UD{.RA) - <") gft.ni.Jj 193

V 44 c-rf SO laa ZK ii 971 ; Set ; Dr IBSSi
V 44(1 81 <■<)£),. nioJi rf-fu-ii'it. V 8«
a-e T; 37 d-f \7 lee ]lr 8747; V a7 d-Za?;
30— 41 taeBr UBSO; on <r 3B (ia-xiki, Br
BS4e) ■•• Jgxsek, 101 /Mj ZX il IB4. II 44
a-b 4, cf Br 102a7[ 4S n-6 34, Bi- 12218,
I23ie; 40 (III eii g 6T) Dr 720B.

Sun at Sin; ncred number: 30. Ho li
tlia ilik'Bn (iliejudsa) of hcnvan &earCli;
■ee (lniiu,2 (250 ml S} & I 97 no 1, u din
iame u er^lH mii-mn-'-ri gl-l.n-ri
(■«« SOS coU I/S Ko i); K )ll&3, a (">
finiiiil da-l-nn-n-n kib-rn-K-tl; b<l
d I ■ II i III ZtiiUEiix, Riluafl., 75—78, SO. TL*
• -ia-rid iiaiii, !V' 4 lil 42; bfilu rn-
bn-u, KB ill <a) SB. 50; cnlled qkr-ra-
du, au-radu ttc. (ma tbua). ad(i)lk
<"> Sniiini IV 5 n 75, 70; bal B-ln-ti
n inp-lA-ti V A-2 HO 1, 38 (ZK ii 3S7);
V es a 10. Sonini & Ad.d Hra ilia freKt
oracl*-god>; V 3.-< viii 32, ;i4 IlSni ^irQtl
belu birl; KB Hi (1) 150, 151 Si rm -t ;
13S, ISB Sc rm 4. Ziuuunx, TtOuaUnftlti ,
!>}> 80, DO. Prom tiliii XnmniMrnbi r«iiali-M
Iii* Ciiiiioufl coda; see Fronliapiaca in B.F.
1Iai:i-eii'ii edition (CIiiMgO, IWM). Hi*
cliiaf aaBii of wonblii ara Luran (naa 4Sd
col 2} ti SIppar (>ea 780 coin t, s). Hli
coiiiort A-*, KB iil (2) BB, fil "■' A-n
knl-ln-tim na-ra-nni-ti-iu. inBr
£«mn;, II S» a-ii 14 ■«• Br 3434. Sa*
MID Pi.tCHKt, Jour. Train. Virl. Intl^ xxvli
19 fait. P. X. «. j(. OD^n.mn* u-pn-iKr
(xirt), Eponym of B75 B. C. (KB i 304/5
r«I2)i A-nB <"> KamoLi-fcRl-U-ma KB '
iv 14, 22. On fiamii -i- EOiiipoiiDda ■■•
AV 7057—7058; Sa.tini + conipoundi cf ,
llEiOLn, Catataffue, v sit: foil; AV 7808—
70S8. — On StilM^ar i-aa KAT> 388 (nboi e)
X E. UEvcn, Eiilitehunij dea JudeiitHmB,
JSfoll (> Sinbnlucur); nito PnixcE,
Dim, lis.
iamaiu, 1. whence (ftlEiiiscn, 7.A viii 80)

ium-Su. V 32 d 00. P8BA X »34 - watar
courn (11); Br 2880.

nii'iS.

fiam(u?)-ma-Su, li 4s a-b as, 87 — oifi-

XER(-kuTvu}-A>gA( — I,IB)-Oa,
GiS-NSB-ZAO-QE-A; +D8»(K4a7S)
vi 5S, 58. iiuTa, pitl jSohUnca, FoUatt
BP> j 88 rm 3 rafara to Rm 204 i S2.
UmeJUalQ. a tr«a )aln Baumt KB vl (1)
44*. AV BS42 ^in 387 + 83— I — 18, 481

a O 11, 13 gi£-5iu-Saz., Old-filU>

1I£S-X>A — il-maM-ia-lu-u, tl* pi 93.
Cfll *b g-h 43; Br 5201.
ianiaiiaTninu. ■aiama; r^raiian. id 6B'
OlS-KI, SB, 87; AV TB37; 8183; ofMU
In c. t. T° 188; Xanimnrebl-eorfe (Baiite*,
IBS}; rooxo.f, BaninH, SB; D^ 81; II 6
c^I 32 DX-fiE-Qifi-KI — kalmnt la-
niai-Sam-ma, Br 7472, 83S3. II S3 ^
S8 (H OS, 18} iu-rn-ub-tnm ia-inai-

ium-Si-ru, at ssio, bsii ■«« taesiru.

ftamatum /. Scueii., ZA x 3tl il £ 4 %i-
ium aa-ina-tam (AV 7038): >a-ii-«ii.
I Sam'&'tuin 2. II t a-6 J8 — ib; T SB »/
I 35—88 MUU-UA-ZiAL (Br M>3S)i
I SnxUB-Bl (— klmmntu, B'' S5Bj Br
I 8318); TIK-BI(-A) Br 3247, 8248; [ ]-
I QA (VR.: 8I-TIK, Br 3428) — la-
I nia<-a)-tum, AV 788B.
I flamltum 8. U^ es inanUou K «SS2 i IS
I (ll37,a4)(»''«»)Ja-iiia-«-tBin,AV7»aB.

ft«m(u?)>in8i-tu— t JBAB-BAU — Old-
DIM""-'"* aaa u-ma-tu (ji ss cof S) &
add : ZK il 280.

JUimQtU. properlj-: aDytfain^ that coniM
from abova, ZA li 434 It note 1 (ji 835).
jEKiEN, ilBfol: rain jBagsnti BA 1 ISO
A 37^: Ilia liaarana |Blmmal}. I 43, 43;
Bn ir 70, 77 laa laiiztnm, 477 eol 8
(balowj; V 78 aaa ffabSu, 211 cofs (abova).
V 52&3D, 40C— lU, Br 8871); (fel40(47);
63 II 0« (SS & 01) aa* aBsanu, 3 i> (IBT
eol 2); KB Tl (I) 2SS, 236 tnualalta: ia-
nin-tn k(q)l.ba'a-tl (aaa kibtn, S71
ed 2, balow) b.v BcliiDaUr«geii (aaa ibid
488). Rbm:(eie, Hifmnen, 38, 8 kima ia-
nin-tl (- I3J) uipill I klina rBdu.

fiammutu (t). lU 53 a 30 UDI.>Ua5-
TAB-BAaoa lam-mu-ti dlMarcaL

— 106B —

texnuttu. Se«P. M. Sin-»a-mu-at-te,KB

iv 24 no S, 17.
&U-xna-a-tUXn etc. tee tfu'&tu Ci>/); eqlu

iii-ma-*tim ■■ ttiStini.
8Uinu(i)ttu /• n vegetable, gardenplant

{GartenpflaDze) AY 8498. II 7 a-& 28 — V

39 e-/'42 U-2|||-d£-SAR> — aiu-mut-tu

(turn) Br 14068, 6082. K 4174 + 4583 05

iu-mu-uu-cla | U-J*}-SE-SAR | u...

nii-na-a-bi • . . Su-mnt-tum; M^ i^B;
JAOS xxii 214. tfu-mit-tti SAU, ZA vi
291 U 4. ZiMMERX, Mituaft., (C) 11 £ 27
in-mat- tarn & see ibitl 115 rm 17.

Suxnuttu 2. KB vi (1) 58 (K 8571) 10 a-na
su-mat*tl H* ac ^ of inStu, 2 (618
€ol 2).

MmStu see Aemu.

Mmtu /• (§ 10) f; e. at. «imat; proporly f
of aa ilmu; tlius, that which is fixed,
detenuined. tb NAM(-TAR), Br 381.
AV 8239, 8257. §§ 37 A ; 64; 68. — deter-
niinaiJon, both active: decision, ns the ex-
pression of one's will; & passive: destiny,
fate, lot« indicating the result of the de-
cision, pi slni&te(tii). Both meanings
are represented by tlie passages quoted
under samu, 1 Q & 3* — o.) determining,
decision {Bestimmen, Bestimmung} Neb
V 14 (ii 55) I>U-AZA6, the K1-NA3I-
TAIl-TAR-B-N£ is called a pa-ra-ak
(see 830 co/ 2, med) si-ma-a-ti; ZA ii 41;
KAT> 401/b//. Y 50 a 5, 6 DU-AZAG
(-> is-tu sa-di-i) is called a-sar si-
ma -a -turn (Br 381, 9607; Jexssn, 237;
but cf HoFFMANic, ZA xi 263 $ 14: perh.
horizon: als Ort der astronomisciien Bich-
tungen (■■ ^Uw), der heliakaliftuhen Auf-
uiid Uutergangcu). I 27 no 2, 80 — 90 0^
Aiur) bel ii-ma-a-tl 8i-ma(or imf)-
ti-Su li-ra-ur. — 6) destiny, fate, lot
{Schicksal, IiOos(. It is neuter in meaning;
and qualified by an adjective or genetive,
as e.g, ilmat balSfi; damiqtiiu, Asurb
iii 88; Y 64 a 5 etc. Here perh. Creat.-/Vv/
1 8 (6) ii-ma-tu la C»tl>nu?3 KB vi (1)
;;04;1Y4 (-f-6)si-mat-ka la sa-na-an,
"{-21 si-mat-ka bc-luin )u-u max-ra-
c\t ilfini-ma (KB vi, X, 20 — 21; 324); II
«? 6 suk-na-ma pu-ux-ra su-te(ti)-ra
-&-ba-a (V^nabuV) »im-ti; III 62; lY 33;
^*C 8522 R 21 (KB vi, 1, 38 — 39). TP i 24
^'iffU Pf/. to wliom 3*e (o gods) such L

such ta-qi-«a-su «i-ma-at belu-ti-iu.
H 119 b 11 -i- a 13 ii-ma-tu-Sa mar-
^a, her (the maiden'ii) fute is hard Q u-
^urtu, KB vi (\) 405, 406. KB X col 6,
37 (ilnt) Ma-am-me-tum ba-na-at
sim-tl it-ti-su-nu si-ma-tu i-s[im-
mu] KB vi (1) 228, 229; 479, 480. Creat.-
frg III 123 si-mat-ku-uu. K 5464 O 81
i-si-e-su it-ti si-ma-a-t[iT], Hr^ 198;
F3BA xvii 230/b//. IV^ 50 iii 2 see raggu;
iv 13 see namaru, 1 3 (685 col 2 II ll/l3).
K 11152 (bynm to litar) 12 ii-mat la
dum-qi. On Nebo as the nas dup(-pu)
si-mnt llSni see duppu (263 col 2,
2?OTE 2 L read: Rec. Trav., xvi 177 « KB
iv 102/0/). — Sn v 2 ina u-um la Si-
im-ti-«ii ur-ru-xii im-tu-ut (KB ii
104, 105); SciiEiL, Kabd, iv 35, 30 i^-ba-
tu u-ru-ux Mi-im-ti a they died. T. A.
(Ber) 24, 55 and when my brother iV* a-na
ii-i-im-ti-»u ki-i il-li-ku. YATh 1036,
6 — 8 a-bu-u-um a-na si-iui-tuni it-
tal-la-ku, Pkisek, Jurinpr, JBab., 88.
Sahn, Ob 162 mu-ut «imti-8u il-lik,
he died a natural deatli. Bm 76 JB 11
ina mu-ti sim-ti la-mu-iit, so may I
die m3' appointed death (Hr^' 358; BA iv
511; PSDA xxiii 3h7 fo/i). slmtu ubilsu
— ^nn^ain no*tr, Dklitzscb, KoheUth, 268
rm 1 (Haopt). C^-r 332, 8 N iim-tum
u-bil-lu-Mu; Xsbd 856, 23; 880,5 (iim-
turn); Xeb 283, 17 on the da^* wlien she
a-na si-im-tl it-tal-ku; ZA iii 366, 16;
probably for the more complete ilmat
mudi, the nocturnal fate ■» deatli; Asurb
ii 21 il-lik NAM (— simat) mu-si-Su
(see musu, 598 cots l/2; & nammiisu,
690 cof 1, iiieeO* Sp II 265 a i 9 sim(?)-
tum (var ta, K 8463) ub- ter(i?ar ti-il).
2^h iii 19 sim-tu ubilaiuma, Ikte
snatched him away; & often; see Proc.
Bert, Acad., '89, 826; Hommkl, Gescfi, 076
rm 2. K 2619 R iii 20 ti-mu ub-be-Ia-
an-ni si-ma-ti, KB vi (I) 64, 65; KB
iv 822 col 3, 35 u (>-> but) sim-ti ub-lu-
u«. Ill 41 b 17 a-di Q-mi Simfiti-«u
a-a i-bi-ib (KB iv 76, 77); K 3182 ii 83
i-na Q-um la tfi-ma>ti ii-AaC-muT
KimtuT] AJSL xvii 138, 139. — c) business
{Geschuft}? T. A. (Ber) 8, 15 my mer-
chants tarried in Kinaxxi a-na «i-nia-
a-ti, un business; (Ik>) 2, 34 they should
not carr>' on si-ma-a-ti mi-im-ma,

_ 1066 —

an3* business. Meissner, 120 AZAG-
SaM n ^imtu, property acquired by
purchase.

8^ 58 na-am | NAM | tii-Sm-tiim;
H 14, 163; Br 2103; II 7 a-b 4; V 30 e-/'21
NAM "« sitn-tum, followed by «fiiituxn
»a-a-mu, AJSL xix 208, 200. 11 108 H
8/9; V 11,8/0; Br 1600. H 111,54 ua-nm-
tar I XAM-TAR | »i-im-tuni, Br 381,
1611, 2112. V29e-/'68 NAM : SAO-AS
■■ «i-iin-tuni : pi-ris-tum (see p 835
col 1), also AV 0020. V 42 ff-h 12 (ii-
mat) see Br 8443. — H GO, 20 ii-ma-tu
(Br 9003) i)erliai>s: pricKs; or, a bj'-form
of iiinu. Seo also Aitimtu.

S'imtU 2. 11 7 b 10—15 — V u9 f27 — 34
&i-im-tu(ni) for -which a («) lias ZAO-
§U (li 24. 488; Br 6522; K 44 J2 14, 15;

V 30, 27); ZI6-LU (Br 4605; V 30, 28;
ib also fo;* eniittuni); GI (Br 2402; V
39,30); Nl!:-PA(— SIG)-G1 (Br 4625;

Y 39, 31); ZIG (Br 408ii ; 6673; V 30, 33
with gloss (««-*»>); SE-TU (Br 7409; V
39, 34 with gloss (gt-ln)); ZAG-IiU V
30 c 20 (Br 0521); tfiiii-tuin, T 30 e 32
(ZK ii 258; Br 0G73). See altto Mim-tan,
below.

ftimmatum. poison {Gift}? )/'iianiamu.
ScuKiL, Notes liX (Constant. 583) 10 Y S!
sini-ma-tnni Y (ana?) Keri (JScc. Trar.,
xxiv); Notes LilV (Ibid, vol. xxiii) 2 aim]-
ina-tuni tfi-lni-ma-tuni (+ 3); 8 . . .]
sim-ina-tum ki-ma s«i-iz-bi ina tit-
li-e; 12 ^i-i Ini (perh. a m of iintu,
poison?) ^im-ina-tuni ki-ina ii-iz-bi
ina tu-li-e ir-ti-sn (+14). 8ciiEii.com-

I>ares Uebr nnsot^; Arb f Lw; and trans-
lates: lexard (lixard).

&imtan. II 7 a-b 28; V 30 if-/'47 ZIB —
si m- tan, AV 8250; Br 8105.

§im€tan (e/*obirtan, etc.) pruiMivly etdv;
then n: dusk, evening, beginning of night,

|l>Uninierung, AbentI, B«ginn dor Nncht}.
ib U 8 A N & M U S U B , 1Io>imki., Sum. Lea.,
8 no 03; AV 824H; Jbnsen, 118; ZK i 315
9111 1 ; ii 67 & 284 rni 3 on p 285; ZA v 131.
8*' 371 u-sa-an | ^^^ |^ | si-mo

[-tan]; U 24, 489 (var -ta); II 7 a-b Q
AN-USAN — si-me-tan; Br 6340^48.
83, 1—18, 1330 ii 11 tame ib — ii-mi-
tan : li-Ia-n-tuni. Bm 954 O 37, 88

I

!

Itftar S-Iat si-me-tan (AN-USAN-
KA, £MS-8AIi) ana-ka; 39, 40 i-lat
Se-ri-e-ti (— UD-ZAL-I«A, EBIB-
8AL) ana-ku; see KAT^ 424. K 44 O
26, 27 the whole country i-kam-mi (sal^.
god N&ru) ki-ma j«l-me-tan e-la-a*ti
(H 78). V 80 e-f 19 UBAK + DU — ii-
nie-ta (20, >-> ra-xa-ag Q-me) Br 6350.

8'' 368 mu-su-ub | SjP-^ >f]^ I ^<-
me -tan; thus, in view of V 89 e-^28; Br
8326. IV 22 b 19 ina fii-mo-tan pu-
ru-'u-ma(-iAN-MU8UB-AN-NA-TA.
Br 8327). IV^ 55 «io 1 1 JB (6) 24 K UB-BU
(•■ napax, or nipixT) AN-VS (-b qa-
rSre) ii-me-tan, in the morning, noon,
and evening, ZA xvi 184/'o/; ZiMsiBRy,
mtualiafelTt, no 67 r9n 10 (p 184). See
also sSl(l)Sn. Has iinietan connection
with simtu. If

fta-nu. AV 7977 read GAB(»sak)-na St
see «aknu, 2.

idnu, urinate )Urin laisen} Hebr pcf. iQ
Z^ iii 50 mfimit nSra sa-a-nu, Bann
durch in den Fluss urinieren; cf IX 52
(a-)c 57 a-xi niri ia-a-nu (T) AV 7976.

(Q' Mbisiker & BotT, 89 quote K 80A8
+ K 8066 summa kalbu ana eli amill
la mu-di-e-iu jk!nSta-iu ii-tin; K
10300 tfumma UZU-BXB (» kamunuj
ina uiar ilufiti (ib 8** 229) is-tin-ma
innauiir, (both. Omen tablets) BaxoLn,
Cataiofftte, 892; 1084.

3* Nfc: II col iv a 7 tar-ru-n

lu-u uS-tin-ki, KB vi (I) 140/l; 436

mbg9 (auO dicb pissen.

Der. ilniti (sss bslow), ^ psrh. msiiaau
(S07 coi t).

ianG /• (*-' v^)f a denominative of sina.
two; ian€^ second, etc. mm double, repeat,
renew (doppeln, wiederholen, abermals
tun} H^ 20 f-m 3; BA i 83 no 28. iCf<lfia-
legend (KB vi, 1, 106 tc 416, 46) ii-ni-'

ip-qid, he (the eagle) examined again,

/. c. he renewed his examination. BoaxiL,
Nabd, viii 10 as-ni-ma; c/VeS^e + Sl
(as-ni*e) ^m I visited a second time; KB
iii (2) 92 eol 2, 45. T. A. (Lo) 8, 46 ki-
i-ni (faithfully?) a-as-ni.

(Q* B' 158 + S^ II 962 R 10 see sabrfL
T. A. (Ber) 97, 10 aq-bi as-ta-ni, I have
said repeatedly; 71, 5 as- tap-par a»-ta^
ni; 70, 58; 79, 17 — 18 as-ta.pa-ar

— 1067 —

[aS]-ta-ni, ••• BA iv 117/18 on tliis text;
(Iio) 17, 5 !«(■■ a»)-ia-par u ai-ta-ni,
I have written repeatedly; 10, 10 — 17 ia-
ni-tu (Itirther) iap-ra-ti .... u i2-ta-
ni; 19, 21. (Boet) 3, 5 nq-ta-bi u aft-
ta-nl; 14, ta-a»-ta-ua(-ni, 27; 2jr^) a-
)}a-tu a-na ia-»i.

3 a) repeat vomething. IX 89 .cf 9
U-MU-UK-Kl-KA-TAB » iu-un-ui-
tfum-ma, Br 3770, between qibl«umma
& iullissnoima; tell bim a «eoond time.
— - b) communicate, report, announce
sofns^binff to eonieono |Jem. «twas mit-
teilen, melden, verkilnden|. Aeb i 03 a-
fta-an-na-a ia-a*ti (Hi -«i). Smith,
Awmth^ 123, 52 the dream-vision u-in-an-
na-a ia-a-ti {fit Aturb ii 102); 37, 9;
65, 14; 119, 23 (usannQ, 3^?/); 125,63
»i-i (t. r. litar) tu-»a-an-nak-ka um-
III a (§ 566), KB ii 252 — 3. KB II 268^0,
104 (his messenger) [la] u-ia-an-nu-u-
ftu sl-kin ^e-e-iue-ia; also c/Sarg ^iim
379, 380; KkorB 152 (see, above, 355 eo/ 2,
below). SciiCiL, Nabfl, vi 21/23 suttu
«>i-i «a i^-^u-lu lu-ata-an-ni-ka ka-
a-Su. Creat.-/>v/ III 12 fiu-un-na-a ana
sa-a-iu-un, announce to thorn! IV 31

0 24 lullik Muni-ki lu*sa-an-ni a-na
iarrati (*1»0 Bres (NinT)-ki-gal,

1 will go and announce thy name to the
queeu E. (§ 98, l5). tlel 17 (20) a-mat-
su*nu u-Sa-an-na-n, their (the gods*)
plan he announced to. H 70, 12 to god
£a in the apsu su-un-ni-tfuin-ma, Br
7132. K 595 O 21 inan-nu u-kln u-
sa-an-na nian-nu i-ia-na-an, Hr^ 0;
BA iv 505. K 7599, 12 i-pu-lu-us u-
Sa-an-n[a-a], he reported (to me). IV^
20 NO 1, 23/24 their incomparable gifu
ma-Ia su-un-iia-a(«BKA-BAIi-BAIj-B,
Br 558) li-«a-a-ntt, as many as tongue
can tell; ef K 3182 i 40 nap-xar inS-
t&te i^ Su-par Au-un-nu-a li-ia-nu.
K 123. 13 tee Jexsek, 472, 473. IV^ 27
a 42, 43 a-ma-ti lu-&a-Hn-ni (■» 6A-
I^U-BA-AB-KA, Br 548) a-ma-ti ul
»a su-un-ni-c (»- XAB-NU-GE-GK-
^-K£, Br 8561). K 8522 J2 24 li-ia-an-
<^i-ma a-bu u ma-ri li-sa-xl-iz, KB
>ri (1)38/9 lot father tell it and son learn it.

vi (1) 286, 2 . . . .] u-«ani (ia-am)-na-
i, btic?f S' 11 987 O 34 (end) u-^ia-an-
a- a. Jour. Ti-au».Viet, iMBt., xxix 52.

I

I

3> H 51 Hi 50 IK-TAB >- us-te-ni
(or|/enlif) Br 8770.

3* Xammurabi-co^ff xxvi 58 ui-ta-
sa-an-na-ma, he shall double; xvii 12
as-ta-»a-na (HAtirsR, 187).

D«r. ianlttt.

fianQ 2. f «anG(i)tu second {x welter,
sweitej §9 76; 77. K 3449 a U 7/8 i^-
^n a-rik lu is-te-nu-um-ma .sa-nu
[•urn -ma] sal-su sum-ia etc, Asurb
ii 28 ina iani-e gir-ri-ia, 8n i 68; Sav
43; Salm, Bal IV 5 ina i<a-ni-e ta-lu-
ki, on my second expedition. IV^ 5 a
14/15 ;a-nu[-u] — 11 KAN-MA (H 41,
274; Br 11219); 59 110 1 6 3 ina ia-ui-e
<i-ine, on tlie second day. IV^ 31 O 45;
J2 40 »ana-a bAbu. r/r/136(143) Kana-a
n-iuu; also KE 9, 44; 70, 4; KB vi (1)
114,30 «u-na-a KA8-BU, a second k
(£/aMfr -legend); fiaua-a, 112, 28; 208 i 2
i-na sa-ni-i II s[u]-s(i] li-mi (& 4), in
the second place. K 2482, 2 (IV^ 56 add, i)
sa-nu-u. Bu 91 — 5 — 0, 418, 25 a-nu
sa-ni-i-im-ina, for a second time. e. t,
sa-nu-u, II-u, Il-i, sa-ni-e etc T. A.
(Ber) 7 R 28 a-na saj-ni-vn, or Su
«- sanit u — twice. — f Salm, Ob, 77 + 174
Sa-nu-te-iu, secondly*, tlel 205 (225)
»anu-tum (I. c. kiirummatu) miii-
su-k(q)ar, § 77. KB I eo/ 6, 21 I saw
sa-ni-ta su-na-ta (perh. mistake of tia
for ut), a second dream vision (scarcely:
another 1. e, different), ef V col 3 (4) U
I saw »alul-ta »u-iit-ta. Zimmbiuc,
JtUitatt., 75 — 78, 68 Il-to-iu, secondly*,
between (02) max-ri-ina, firstly; ^ (75)
Ill-te-su, thirdly. KB iv 54 fio VII 13,
14 X ma-na kaspi a-na sa-ni-u-tiiii
xa-ar-bi i-sa-qal, 10 minas of money
he will pay on (or: after?) the second
harvest. BOB iv 131, 28 sa-nu-u-tii.
e, t. Kubd 178, 18 sa-ni-tum mi-aii-ix-
tum; 203, 18 (-tiin); Keb 101, 10; 164,20;
II -turn, Ktibd 110, 20; 54, 4 (two-year

old). — T^ i 44 (45) isten-it sa-

ni-tu, the first ... the fecond; alto sa-
ni-ti.m u-il-tim. AV 7975. — T. A.
(n«r) 7 22 29 [iMj-te-it, the first time;
30, [u] Sa-ni-ta, and the second time,
ZA v J 44 iz rm 6; (lio) 1, 74 Ma-nu-ti
(a second time) they came; 8, 58 i-na ia-
uu-ut-ti-su (or SU ■■ sanitu, ZA v

_ 1068 —

160, 161; 9ee ibid 57 ana II-Su), in the
second place X iiteni-tum.

See also iinQ, below. — Atfv Sanii, 1
q, V.
(nmsi) SanQ. AV 7978. the second (in com-
mand, in the country, eic.) )der Zweite
(alsBefeh)shaber; hnliMnde)}. 81 — 7 — 27,
199 O 1 a-na O^m^l) II-o hiliia (AJSXi
xiv 6, 7); 81, 7—27, 199 A O 1 ; K 514, 12
u Sa-nu-u ia <"'^ Pu-qu-du; K 525, 12
(amol) ii-i-5u (BA ii 60); K 14 J8 12
(aauai) 5ftnu-u-5u; 82—5—22, 99 O 14
(Hr^ 382, 268, 252, 42, 878). Keb 109, 18
(amui) jj.^ 2j^ „,g^ tain-tim, preceded
by (16) (a«»3>> ki-i-pi Sa ni&t tain-
tini; Neb 166, 14. KB iv 128 no VII 1;
140 910 VIII 2. Perh. also V 55, 84 the
brave charioteer did not see fin>nn-a va
it-ti.2u Si cfZA V 148, 14; P. N. Nabd
158, 10 CaniOl) ia-ni-o-iCl. K 317, 38
(amul) ji.„ Ja (ninul) yf^}y u-rat. N 137,
82—7—4 -h N 17, 88—4—10 (ZA vi 234)
11 <a«o>> rab u-<ju ( + 34) iann-u. j>i
Bin 2. 8 O 5 (an»«l) ia-nu-te (llr^ 380).
See also T. A. (Ber) 189, 69 <a»ai) ia-nu
(BA iv 121 /b// on KB v no 134) or * sak-
nu, as also Bin 77, 10 (end)T

ianG 3, (n^e^). be or become diflTcrent, change
laiiders iteiu oder warden, irich veriinilem^
c/*PuiLii>JM, ZDMG 32. 7i)/bll; Jensen, ZA
vii 177. Cyr 370, 23/24 a-mut-ka it-
ti-ia la tu-«a-an-na (« p^). Sana
tttm(ti) see 355 col 2;% 72a; KB ii 256, 53.
P. X. Ill 47 no 8, 8 pun I«a-tas-n1-ili
(— pr); *8 »ee pulukku (807 col 2, wetJ);
pm K 183 Ii 5/C ina bir-tu-su-nu ik-
ki'ul ku-ri(ra]T) lib-bi-nl Aa-ne, BA
i 620—23; FSBA xxiii .351/b//; Hr^* 2.
de/ 3 mi-na-tu-ka ul ^a-na-a (S/'^>/);
4, u at-ta ul Sa-na-ta (2 i»i wsf) KB vi
(1) 228 — 31.

(!3* Perhaps V 47 n 44 to-en-ii-na
siit-ni; 1V3 00*^ C O 23. Sp JI 265 a xxi 1
i-na ad-na-a-ti ab-ri-e-ma sir-na-a
i-da-a-tu. K 2846, 4 (end) i^-tn-ni
mi-lik-atu-nu (Wincki.ek, JTortchunpeu,
i 474—5).

3 change {tindern} Ueiir. i 219, 2x^.
sun nu t^niu see 355 co/ 2. K 2729 J2 32
who pi-i dan-ui-te su-a*tu u-^a-an-
nu-u; ibid 7 »a la su-un-ni-e (BA ii
572). IV3 48 ri 30 (und) u]-«a-an-nu*u.

I 70 6 13/14. Ill 65 a 61 C*i> B«l palft
u-tfa-an-ni. I 27 no 2, 78 — 4 who ana
xulluq ^almSia ann€ u ta-me-ti ana
sa-on-ni-e. Bp II 265 a i 2 luJ-Sa-an-
ni-ka. lU 41 d 1 foi Nebo .... li-Se-
en-ni, BA ii 242. Keb 135, 14 Sa dib-bi
an-nu-tu u-sa-an-nu-a | en-nu(-u)
Neb 108, 19 (368, 7). Jj* ii 88 ina pika
elli ia la iu[-an-nu-u3 ■» pni. T. A.
(Ber) 24, 64 la a-se-i-nu-u, he mtHI not
change. KB iv 66/67 mo 2, 21 mu-ia-na
an-ni-i. V 47 6 8 might be: e-ga-tl-|.n
a-ia-ne-im (tT). K 4860 (>- H 61) Hi
59 (61) IN.KUR(-Sd) — u-ia-an-ni
(-na-n); 63(65) IN-KUB-BE(.NE) »
n-sa-an-na (& -nu-u) Br 1148.

^*^3 WL 4Sie 20, 21 whosoever n-sa
mi-i^-ra u ku-dur-ra-Miu a-sa-an-
nu-u (§ 46). I 27 no 2, 47 & 56 sev
si(ru a); 72 who pS-su (/. c. of another
man) a-na bar-ti u«-te-en-nu-u (or
d' of en a?, see J9p 67, 68). Creat.-//*^ Ill
135 i&i-ri-sa mat-qa u-««a-an-ni (^us-
tannl) [ciir-ra]-su[>nn].

3 change one*s direction, coarse, de,
(of canal etc). I 28 ft 22 ri-es ni&ri ia-
a-ti u-Sc-os-ni-ma ax-ri.

^' ZAili315(jRiiM)75 us-te-OM-na-u,
I had changed (its course) § 110; see niA-
lak u, 546 coh l/2; Sn Beil 48. Ill 65 b 4J
when the right kuriinnu of a newborn
filly sn-tc-eS-na-at (■« pm is changed);
43, when his 4 kursinnS Mii-te-eA^na-a,
§ 110. K 2801 O — K 221 +2669 JR 4 th«
star Jupiter .... us-tas-ni-ma, clianged.
t. e, rose later than the sun, BA iii 234, 4.

Omt. lanii, 3} iuMaOttt, At

Sana 4, f MMUitn (JA xlii, '80, 207). an*
other, the other }ein anderer, der anderv
e/c.(; sannmma, any other; sanamma,
anythhig else, § 79. AV 7968. V 56, 5:-
li-bi-el sa*nu-um-ma. Xanimiirabi-
MUr9 B R 0 ri-it-tlm-ma sa-nu-um
[-ma]; 43, 29 sa-nu-tim-ma others {an-
dere(. Ash i 126 not l>e among us sa-
nu-um*nia ($53) be-lum; vi 4 nakrn
sa-nam-ma e-li (i)a-a-si. K 2675 O 40.
I 35 9iO 2, 12 trust not ana ili sa-ni-nia:
K 2619 iii 22 ana ia-uim-ma (KB vi, 1.
64); ina as-ri aa-nim-ma la ta-^a-
kan, Kn iv 104, 24; 20 a-n.i b(p)n-tuq-
ti ia-ni-tiro-ma la i-bat-taq. Camb

"

r

— 1069 —

315, 12 a-a*ar ia-nam-ma (irgendwo
anden hin); H 99, 40 (Br 1149); II 49 e-f
37 Ma-nu-uxn-nia (51 h 71), nam* of a
star: Mercury, Jbkibx, 120; ZA v 126: the
changing t. e., morning & evening star.

I 27 no 2, 81 ina ali va-ni-e ekallu
»a-ni-te la S-ia-knn, in another city
he shall not huild another palace; -(-40
ikal-lum 2a-ni'tu. 8m 61, 16 ina all
sa-nim>naa; AV 7980. V 64 6 55 ina i
hiti ia-nim-ma. Neb 101 (KB iv 186 j
— 7) 10 aiaiatu ia-ni-tu; often in Xam- |
mnrabS-cor7e (Harpek, 187). K 2852 + K I
9662 iii 21 ana mSti fia-ni-tim-ma, '
WixcKi.ER, Forach^ ii 36 foiL V 34 a 28
i«-te-en i-ti ia-ni-i, one after the |
other. 83 — 1 — 18, 37 O 16 iitfin a-na ]
ia>ni-e (Hr^ 355). mani(nOA «la-na-u, j
I 27 NO 2, 77; til sa-nu-um-ma, V 56, 27; ;
KB iv 104,22; a-na m sa-nim-ma III 41 ,
b 5; ma*ma sa-nn-a IV> 30 b 25. — |
raSQ ia-nam-ma ina eli (mnxxi) ul
iKallat see rasu & ZA vi 882. — i»ten
put sani-i na»u, see pUtu, 840 col l6;
is AV 7978. — jtl see above; & perh. 88 —
1—18, 34 O 18 Sa-ni-'-u-ti (Hr^ 364).
Anp ii 8 matSte sa-ni-a-te; Salm,Afo/i,
ii 33 (-tS) § 69. Aohaemenian-inscr. H 7, 8
(15, 16) Persia, Media and matati ia-ni-
ti-ma li-sa-nu 2ii>ni-tum (§09)

ianu 5. dip, dye {eintaucben, filrben}? cf
dinitu 1. H 108, 23 (112, 16); 114, 11;
D 128, 71; V 11 r/-/" 2.3 A-jGE-A — A-
GAR-KA »sa-nu-u (Br 11545, 11706). '
folio-wed by mi raxa^u (same id). Per-
haps originally' identical with vanQ, 3.
AV 7979. Here according to 6GA '98, 826
a]soIV3 28^ 4J2(fr)34 al»3m sa naqrum •
u ia-nn-u.

Derr. — iinTtu, 1 A perhaps innfitum.

&anG 6, perh. — sann, 8 (T^ 188) in the !
speciAo meaning of: repair. KB iv 202, 9
n-ri i-tfa-an>na; Cyr 177, 16 u-ri i-ia-
ui (BA iii 307); 228, 7 ur-ru i-sa-an-ni
ief ^abatu, Qn«; 861 — 2). Pinches,
Inscr. Tahlet9, 71, 9 ur-ri i->£a-an-nu,
he shall renew the woodwork. Camb 306
R '2 u-ri ta>tf:i-an-ni. Q* Camb 182, 5
i-sa-an-nu (BA iii 399)^ — 3 Nabd 1030,

II Qru u-Sa-an-nu (» 3p/). Here per- .
haps muiannltum, 008co/l. — Feucbt- \
WAXo, ZA vi 442: Vpc^ make smooth, .

polish {gliltten, poliren, putzen}; but see
Mbissxer Si ROST, 107 MO 28.

}fanu 7. I iananu? K 2852 -t- K 9662 i 27
... la is-nu-u qa-bal-iu sarru man-
ma -an, whose onslaught no king can
withstand; also perhaps 8p II 265 a xxi 10
li-*-u qar(-ra)-du la sa-ni-i ni-
bit-iu.

&anfS S. foel; the young of an ass {FiUlen,
£selsfilllen { II 27 cd 17 «a-nu-n, Br
4821; II 24, 28 (mo 1, add, JB; K 4204)
IM£:R-Tn-DU -» ia-nu-u, with 1-bi-
lu. AV 7978, end; Br 4987. ZA iii 207
no 11; V 387. Also Rm 2, 588 O 30, 81
Ha-nu-a, followed by i8(9)-pu sa «••.;
87/8 (GGA '98, 826).

iUmG ^. V 20^-^5 Ol — sa-nu -u, Br 2403.

-Sunu (AV8514), /'-Sina, 3y)/suir. to tiount
& atlj. — Also abbreviated to sun & sin
(tti-in) II 67 R 86; Sarg Q^/ 64; AV 8271;
H 175 fio 7; Bezold, Dims, 28. — si-nu
(V 66 ii 10 mandatti-ii-nu) & -su-nim,
KB iii (2) 03, 15 i-1 u-ti-su-nim. Uadpt-
MoonE, JitdgeB (8BOT) 65, 66 on origin.

&U-nu, added often for emphasis. See
tfli 1 Ic 2.

&Unfl /. V26«-/'28 GIS-SE-NA'(S**376)-A
i» su-nn-u; perh. H mS(u)nu (558 col 2)
& tenQ; a couch )Bett(. But Mbissxbi:,
GGA '04, 740: a plant. AV 8259, 8515.
Also see 11 35 c-<l8; read by AV 8522 SAL-
US-NA'-A •* su-nn-ni, Br 10938.

SunQ 2, a plant {eine Pflanze} AV 8515.
K 4345 R 29 (•»») su-nu-a (Br 11425)

I (fta>n>a-mu-Su (AV 446). Perhaps also

II 42 no 6, 76 (••») a-u»-se — l*a«n) Iq.
nu; the former in I 77 also « Clam) e-na-
nu (Br 11504; 13046, 13047).

Sunu 3. hump {Uocker, Buekel} Hilprecbt,
Asayriaca, 59, 2 alap sa-nu-u, buffalo
(Buckelochiet. Salm, Ob (KB i 150)
inscr. 1: gamnialS (?udrat«T) sa su-
na-a-a v^''^®')' '">*&; IjEnMAXN, ZDMG
50, 317. See also gungulipu (227).

§u(i)nnu (V^Aananu, cut {schneiden}?).
V 23 ^-A 18 UD-KA-BAR (Br 7821) —
su(i)n[-nu] ) ebbu etc, thus ■- shining,
Si then, "- copper |glilnz«nd, und danii
weiter, Kupfer}. Jbksbx, Deu, lAtaig,,
1900 no 47; KB vi (1) 556 ad 296 iv B tt ef
Huxtu. K 8676 R iii/iv 19 copper + snK

— 1070 —

» 2u(i)nC-tia], following upon XK-^i-
i[ii-nu] ZA viii 77 Si M^ pi 16. V 27 e-f
33 copper + SUX-DIIj (AS, RUM) «to.
B ^u(i)n-nu (Br 254); sniiie lb in K 8676
22 21 •« »a-un-nu & 29 >-> iu-lcu (T).
Perhaps here also K 133 B 28 (H 81) ina
iacli-i iin-ni ku-Si-i a-v(')i^-A^-nia
i-ta-nar-ra-ar,

SunnQ, double {Joppelt}. Zim^icrx (KB Ti,
1, 458) ad NC vi 190 inn-iiu-a ma (in-
stead of ba)-ni-e, das Zweifache einer
Mine.

<*»> Sin, see «M> sin (7G9 eofs I. 2).

iinfi (§§ 02, I; 75) f fcitta, «ittfin, two
)zwei); ZDMG 32, 21 /b//. AV 8258; ib
§0. 142; Br 11214/b/, 11220. H 110, 35
(V 12, 33) II — II- na, Br lb04. V 37 d-f
28 nia-an (ZA i 14) | << | si-nti (Br 0902;
§ 9, 274); 34 iiii-iii I ^^ I Ai-na, followed
by ki-lal-la-an, both. Rm 2, 555, 7 — 10
Ji-iia -■ iu-*rt-iiiu : nia-a-Su ■• ki-
lal-la-aii, ZA iv 436. Kll vl 96 foil m,
T. A. (Ber) 240 O 23 (24; R 8) l-lii &i
(ie)-na; R 7 (se-c-na). Ree. Trai\ xvii
83 vo XXIII col 2, 4 a-na «e-na lu-u
a-xu-use; & see Creat.-/Vv7 IV 137 a-na
.iin&-tfn (KB vi, 1, 343). K 6012 -h K
10084, 4 «i-na [umu], second day, P8BA
XX vi upp«i»ite p 56. — A-di si-na, often,
literally*: up to two, t. e. twice, repeated,
ilitto, IV3 7 a 21 a-di 2i-na iq-bi-iu-
('J2 a 53 ifiini). Sni 10 a-di *ii-na ina qa-
bi-e. IV3 J 6 0, 7 ki-f;ir li-bit a-di
ii-na ku-<;ur (see 74b cot 1, above); also
1V> P iv 01 [si-bitT] a-di »i-na-fta-nu;
2 V 58, 59.

/*;it(t)§n. PSIIA viii 240; JA xii ('89)
o09. KB vi (1) 118 ad NU I ii 1 sit-ten-
Hii ilu-iiia; 204 ad IX ii 16 iit-ta-»a
ilu-iiia, literally: two (-thirds), see iOid
4-.'4, 425. Ill 59 >fO 15, 48 »i-ten-5u
gloss to II-»u, ZA V 10:f; Thompion, Re^
;>or/s, ii. y i-i t- ti-i.ii Xnininurabi-corlexvi
GG — two thirds, c/' ZA xviii 2 rm 2. PiN-
CUKS, r;ile!>t. Kxplor. Fund, Quntf. Stat.,
July '00 /' 2GI »it-ia kuseti ■■ two robeit.
See alfBo Br 4450.

NOTK.. — From ilnS are derlrafl ianQ, 1{
innD, •-•: ianii, 1; (•«»«>) ianO; (ra-1»u.)
«c-nl; iunnfl; flanlfinn; ianltn; llnasra.
— An onrlior form t*t Ainfi, accertliiiK le Hit.*
i*ttiC('ii-| , ^*ii>frimcn, GO it :

iinQ /.. Perhiiim in Rec. 2*rar, xix 01, 62

I

ii-nu-a between B I S-T AN and Se-lal-
su-nu. /'V 84 a 26 a-ti ii-ni-su, KB
iii (3) 40, 41 bis xu Ibren 2 BritCeln; Mabd
268, 15 Il-it gan-gan-an-na; 12 Il-it
nam-sa-tum. See also ZDMG 58, 199
rm y. Xammurabi-«<Kfe xxviii 82 — I ar-
nam kab-tnm a-na(!) tfi-ni-fiu it-ba-
lam (for a eeeond time); ZA xviil 3t(.
code XXX S+IS a-na 2i-ni-ia (i-xa-
ux-xa-ma).

Sinn 2- 88—1—18, 1866 JS COf Ti 2,

sekels of silver for a «i-na-u (T) of UD-
KA-BAB (copper).

&innu, /* (§71) tooth {Zahn( (^ennanu*
cut) pi dinnfiti (§ 706); dnal sinna
(peril. — the 2 rows of teeth T). \X> KA
(5 9, 39); pi KA-M£S-iu-nu, TP vl 74;
X 27 no S, 20 pasSarS KA-SHES a(a)x-
xu-xa-te; H lO-t-207, 42; XI 80 a-6 44;
AV 8282. IV3 27 uo 6 22 10 mu-ru-u**
viii-ni (•* KA-OIO). tooUiache. Xam-
murabi-co<fe xxxiii 67 si-in-nl a-]|i-liiii
(4-70-1- 74). Perh. K 532 (Hr^ 100) JS 1. 2
ina eli bu-ul-|i sa iiii-ni ia iarri
( -^ 5), concerning the abscess of the kingV
tooth, JRec. TVau. xxiii 162/o/. Creat.-/!?/
Ill 25 aaq'tu-ma sin-ni, sharp of tooth,
sinni piri see piru (826 col 2, med).
ib K A -AM- 81, often mentioned together
with 8U-AM-8I *• elephant's skin. Br
650; 8n iii 37; £sh I 20. Perh. Nabd 556,
10: III tfi-in-nn bi[-l-riT3; also sinnu
alone: T. A. (Ber) 6 jB 7 let wood sa sin-
ni (with ivory) be inlaid; (Ber) 218JS 11;
14, 8: I 2i-in-nu fia bi-ri; 18, 67; 25 iv
57; id 28 iii 75, 76; iv 1. — dtutli III 6a
h \% when (of a newborn child) 5i-iu-
na-a-su a-vi^a (his teeth come ont).
Creat.-/r^ IV 53 iin-na-iti-nu (of Ih*-
dragons) na-Aa-a im-ta. Zim., Riiwilt..
24 O 31 (end) xo-pa sinnS » xahu-
lilckig (*ae ibid, p 87). — pi: IV* 68 d
(co/3) 38 qaqqad-ia qaqqad n5si iln-
na-at im6ri ($ 726) siii-na[-a-tit]
but ZA xvi ISO foil reads «in-na-at
imSri sin-na(-as-sa] Si translates: ein-
£selsgostult istihre Gestalt (see sinnatn).
— ga-Qa-cn sa Sin-ni see y^ip Sc BA ii
570; xa-n>a-2u »a sin-ni see xania^u
(324 ro/ 1) & Br 547; U 39 <i-6 43.
Dorr, ftinnlnu.

se-ni, in ra-bn-se-ni, four times {viermaK
peril, a tM of Aanitn; or analogy of ial-

— 1071 —

ie-ni e/c.?T Cumpare also Xaminarabi- |
code xxviii 33; xxx8+l5 a-di tti-ni-&n, >
a second time. Probably identical, ori-
ginally, with iina, 1 (ft).

§e-in-nu, see tibnu.

iinu /. N£ XII (K 2774) i 22 (& dupl) per-
haps: Se-e-ni a-na (rar ina) 28pe-ka
la ta-se-ni. j'-^ 55 (see, above, 408,
1, // 9, 10); KD vi (I) 256, 257 U rm 11 •
(X BA I 72). 81, 7—1, OS iii 4, 5 ie-e- •
nn (» 8U-E-SIR) ana ie-pi-Su-nu
jie-in-ma (— ip). Pjncbes, Jour. 2Vaff«.
Viet. Imt,, xxvi ('93) 154. The meaning
of 2§nu must be something lilce: pat,
bind the sandal on the foot.
I^^nu 2, f sandal, shoe {Sandale, Schuh}.
lb 8U-£-8IR (or SSB). Hobr 11119,
Isa 9, 4. HoMMEi., ZtPti Jagtlhi9cht\, S8;
VK 413 & 409 note 257; Pixcues, ZK ii I
:s24fril (X 2» 6, 2 & 55; BA i 72: rhig).
K 41 b 6 [nakra 5u-u ina NepA-sut]
ie-e-nu Kak-nn, PSBA xvii QbfolL K
246 (H 87) i 64 see mSsiru (568 col 2,
belotr; Br 213). 1V« 56 b 53 lu-u iak-
na-a-ti se-e-ni »a du-nr da-n-ri, ZA
xvi 162, 163 sandals may be pat on (thy
feet) forever. Knbd 824, 13: II me-e Se-
e-nu; 566, 8 SU-nie (— i»/? for MES,
BAi686) ie-o-nu; Neb 173, 1 SU-me (f)
«e-en(or,rather,«Bmeieuu,seemisenu,
607 col 2). Kabd 673, 4 -J- 7 : II ku-dur-
ri sa ie-e-nu. II a4>io3,46 ie-nu maSak
(or "••••k|j p^yg^ shoes of mule-leather
II .... sa-tum, which in 44 ■-> A-»a-
tum. 88, 1 — 18, 1380 i 20 SU-KAT-SU-
KAT (•-■»») » 5o-e-nu, PSBA xi, Dec.
•88. II 25 C'f 54; V 28 a-b 82 se-e-nu
j; un-qu; ef KB vi (1) 302. ^y se-nu,

K 61, 4 (ZK ii 12, 13). — T. A. (Lo) 28. 5
SU se-ni »arri bSli-ia, tlio saudiiU of
my lord, the king; 30, 5; 31, 5 I am the
dnst ii-tu tfu-pu-li SU ie-ni, under the
sandnls of my lord, the kinj;; (Ber) 231,
4 & 5; 1C2, 4; 88, 4. (Lo) 20, 4 & 5. See
aLfO me(i)Minu.

iianianu, a<Iv a second time, fur the second
time {znm zweiten Mal| cf salSiSnu.
§ 77; AV 7C72. From Snnu, 2. Avb iv 18
ia-ni-ia i^rar *a, BA i 473)-a-nu he said
(ZA X 80 rm 1); viii 41 ia-ni(-ia>-a-nu
(they bent him); v 34 »a-Mi-|a-a-nu.
Smith, A9urbt 215 tl Sa-nl-a-nu 1 as-

sembled my army. K 94 JB 4 u sa-ni-ia-
'a-uu (PSBA xxiii 61 fol); K 145, 15 «a-
ni-ia-' (BA i 590); — Hx^ 287, 436. T. A.
^ (Ber) 92 JR 12 Sa-ni-ia-nu.
Sinbu see sinbu, 2 (770 eol 2) & add: per-
haps V 14 od 9 ii-pat im-mir Vin-bl
(r<fr bu), AV 8271; ZK ii 264.

Sunbutu see naba^u ^ ac (635 col 2).

i^unbultu <^/'»ubultu, 1.

fiangti» w priest {Priester} i>/ iange. AV
6560, 7982. $ 9, 160; ZA iv 264 i^ ^^U
— BIT; S"* 243 sa-an-gu (S» ii 40)

I BIT I »a-an-gu>u, Br 5980. ef &** 1

II 11 sa-an-ga — muUilu, Br 6155/6.
id I 6 MO V 2. II 31 6 60 (Amfil) ]EtIT
dan-nu; 61 (•««!) rit ia bit kad-
mu-ri. IV2 30 a 13 Adad-XirSri Aa-
an-gu-u yi-ru ia, <*»)Bel (& 24). Salm,
Ob 15 J9alm, rubu-u sangfi " Alur;
-hl7 son of Asurna^ipal iaiigu-u Qi-i-

ru in iangu-su eli ilani i-tibu. I 35
910 1, 3 Adad-Xirari sangG ellu. Asb
vi 46 (the Blamiie gods & goddesses, their
treasures) a-di (a«a«i) ia-an-gi-e (with
the priests) and temple-servants a^-lu-lu
ana <»»*> Aiur (*^«>; aUo c/'AV* 60fo/ 1,
below. Bu 91 — 5—9, 704 (dedication of a
temple) 10 — 14 Pi-«a-Samas-ma sa-gu-
um biti Xu-ur-i-li-in a-na ita-ga-ti-
im u-la i-ra-gu-um (will not bring
action against the priesthood). Pinciiks,
JRAS '09, 105: «agu: earlier form of
saugii. ]^ apparently Akkadian saga —
head. V 60 b 16 Ekuriumuiab^i BIT
Sippar; a 22,31; 60;c29; 61 d 52 £kur-
tfumu«ab4i B-BAR Sippar; 60 e 27
Xabunndinium B-BAB Sippar; 61
d 44; /* IJ; e 8-h36; see Jbrsmias, BA i
279 E-MAS — ib for sangu, following
STRAssMAiEU-Pixcncs. ScuEiL, Jtec. Trav.
xvii 33 no XIV face ii 2, 3 Bglbilapli
e-ba-ar (the priest).

id B-BAR, Xabd 1C5, 2; 203, 37; 209,
16; 300, 14; 395, 4, 15; 417, 21; 477, 37 etc.
T^ 45 (B-MAb).

P. N. e. y. Sangu-A^ur-lil-bur,
£l>onym of 877/870 (AV 7933); SangG-
ili, 11 03 viii 10 (AV 7U84); Sangu-Isitar,
K 101 10.

Etymology: lIOMMCb, Sum. Let., &9 (balow)
|/''iag (for dan) /. «•. S:^T^; alcu ••• Hastwos,
//Mr/, •f mUr^ i 3IG. ~ Jkxskx, ZA vH 174 nn 1,

— 1072 —

iangQ. Oborprie«i«r ■■ ia naqi, dor Mann dos
Opfcms \ iK*} prioBl aa tho uno presiding OTor tbe
aacriUce. Wixcki^cu, Forseh, SI 2 ('99)314: bfll
iiiqo, of aecoadary origin. — llAcrr, SA i 100
rm 2; 178 rm 3; JBL xix Q!i rm 42: a 5* form {
combine* ivitli *r*» »Aeriflce. — ZiacacBKN, KAT*
690 rm 7: pcrliapa > *iag'gn, '\/^r:yat tlius pro>
perlj: tlio raving, liowlor |1 d«r **Raaende** odcr
^Bculcnde". — Sec alao Mnngammaxu A ft an-

gatu.

singU. Nabd 1119, 3 si-in-gu (T).

singallu. V 32 ^ 66 iin-gal-lu || ga-an-
nu, preceded b}' un-qu, ring AV 8272.
V 27e-/'30 t'l^O) 's'lN.GAL-IiA»ma&-
s it- turn (613 col 2, below)- See also sa-
};alla tnni.

sangammaxu. highpriest, cliief-magician,
or the like {Hohepri ester, Obermagier)
§ 73 rm\ ZA XV 42 rm 3; Jkxsen, 490.

iv> GA-TU *^yyT -^^y^T*— aiAX.

IV-'oO' «0 3 O 18 <»«»«*) a-iji-pu va-an-
gi(in-[m]a-xu, €lc.\ also IV* 18* MO 3 JR
iv 13; 8 6 51 (— Z^ vt 173, 1; Jensen, ZA
ill 407: I am the high pricjit X Jexsrk,
ZK i 292; ii 51); BA i 2in. II 58 no 0,
70—72 (<>> AZAG-SUD (see ZiMMcax,
Jiitualtafehit 142 rm /9> asa-an-gam-ma-
xu sa <^l> Bel (IVa 28°^ /lO 3, 12) id QA-

TU(=EL)-'^yyy ^y -max ue. Eli

•^aur(ru)maxxu (784 col 1). See also
11 51 no 1 J2 14 (ZK ii 320 /b//); 111 08
e-f 12 AK-AZAG-bUI>, the OA-

*^TTT ^JL-MAX of Bel; I£ 32 e-f 9

where id -{- xu(a Sangammaxu) occurs
beet ween ra-am-ku & niaM-nia-iu.
§ang\ltu. iibatr. m of sang u. priesthood
{Pricstertum} AV 7985. Ill 15a 22 Is tar
ra-*-i-mat sa-an-gii-ti-ia. Bu 88 — 5
— 12, 75 + 70 viii 6 xer ia-an-gu-ti-ia
(BA iii 254);TPi25z§r KIT (— iangii)-
ti-iu (AV 3003 zer-ItlT-tu); c/* vJli 34
zer sangu-ti-ia; 36 (BA i 160 riti **;
323); vii73 the great gods ra'iin-u sangu-
ti-ia; cf Anp i 38, 99; I 28 a 1 ; Sn Kui
4, 10 Aftur u Isiar ra-'-i-mu <«»«l)
Kangu-ti-ia; Esh Sendach, Jt 28. Anp i
11 Manga t-su; 25; 2Salm, Ob 17. IV 39
a 29 (AsuruballiO sa »a-an-gu-su
... MU-tu-rat. Bmitu, Amrb, 11, 14
(amei) jn-an-gu-ti. K 6303, 3 (end)
Jiarru(T)-su-un e-ki-ini u tfu-an-gu
[-su-un]. KB ii 270 (K 1662) 0 sa-an-

t

I

I

gu-tu gl-inir es-rit. Bu 88 — 5—12,75
+ 70 viii 38 na-gir kustX sa-an-gn-
ti-ia, BA iii 254. See Scheil, 6aim, 92;
Sami,32 on bdliitu, fclsiatu, sangfitu.

&andfl. K 4500, lO .... ^^ | Cl»n) ia.

an-du-u, Br 14110; AV 8415; M*iif 12;
or u-ia-an-du-u (f).

&anftdu. some sickness, disease, ulcer T |eine
Krankheit; Gesctawurf}. AV 7964. H 26
6-c 18 8A-AD-DIB » Sa-na-du, Br
3105, preceded by nipiitu (712 eol I) ii
foUoiMrod by Sasia^u.

jianudu, &anundu. strong, powerful {stark,
miicbtig, gewaltigt | qarradn {q. r.).
Sams i (I 29) 8/9 ('>> Kinib al-lal-li
ilSni iu-pi-i sa-uu-di kaA-ka-iu.

&indu /• V 32 A-c 80 + K 4602; V 27 e-/" 6
(8n-dE-7U-GUdKIN (or GI)) see
sibu, 3; Br 225; AV 8275. V 82 a-e 31
I51.SlM-TAQ-Gld — ii-e]-ru — sin-
di ni[-siq-ti7 Z^ 45]; for SB-^U cf
Simtu, 2. ZA iii 318, 62: omamttnt
{8cljmuck{. Nabd 416, I — 2: IV ma-na
ii-in-du; Xeb 222, 1: IV ma-na ii-in-
du; 126, l: XVI inana si-in-di; C3*r 44,
2 — 3 si-in-du; BA III 478. See also Br
1951 on K 4597, 11.

Sindu 2. Pixcbbs, JBAS '98, 444: **probably
not 'spot*, but certainly 'mark' e. p. on
cattle to distinguish them from those of
others." Camb 1, 1 imiru samanQ sa-
a-mn ia ii-in-du ina mux-zi-su j[a-
a-nu, an eight-year old dark colored
donkey, on whom there is no mark. KB
iv 28.'i; BA iii 478. Keb 360, 10 imCru
su-gu-ru-ru ia ina mux-xi (■- ell)
ap-pi-iu ii-in-da. See also musin-
ditum, 607 col 2. It is used, likewise, of
human beings: Cyr 307, 9 7^bat-isxar
will take ii-in-du ia aintu-u-tu, BA
iv 10: das Zeiehen der Magdschaft.

Sandabakku. name or tiUe of an ofKcial

{eSn AmUnamet AV 7712; 7986. Rm 83:^
O 11 K-SA (— LIB)-DUB — ia-ad-
da-bak-ku, M" pi 21. V 32 n-c 18, lt»
(Br 8448) see kSniku (p^p). V 16 e-/3tf
UjB-AX-XE-NUN-XA — ia-an-da-
bak-ku, preceded by ia bib fikalli
Si followed by ik-ka-rum. Hommi:i..
P8BA xxi 115 > SA-DUB. MxisiXEn
It KosT 105, 9: Beamter, der mit dem Ver-
schliessen xu tun hat. C/'also nadbakUt

t
*■

_ 1073 —

NOTE, 1. (650 eolM 1, 3), A see nukaribbu
(677 eol 2).

ftundulUy AY 8581 see after sadala.

fiindilibbu (t) Br 8855/56 on V 23 a-c 11.

San-du-tim see i a data.

&unuxUy a{^ (j/'anaxu, 2; pp 69, 70) sigh-
ing, lamenting, moaning {seufkend, taraoernd,
vehklagend|. 1Y3 546 1 nap) is ma (■■ip)
be-lom ttu-nu-xu ardu-ka; 81—2 — I,
188, 13 a-na at-ma-a*a su-na-zi lib-
ia-a Ca]-za-un-ki, ZAv66,67. 1Y> 29*^
no & O 5 anaku] arad-ki Su-nu-xu a-
ia-as-si>ki (H 115). IV^ 20 MO 1, 9 — 10
ik]*ri-bi-la su-nu-su-tL SunB,A§urb,
123, 46 in-xe>ia tta-nu-xa(-u)-ti, my
moaning lamentations (litar heard). adv,i

Mnuxii. Sn iv 10 i-na ne-rl-bi-ia-an
pi-qu-tl 2u-na-xi-ii (| marQis, 11)
e-m-nm-ma.

§Qnuxu 2, (T). K 3182 i 45 ul i-ba-aS-il
ina gi-mir (**) Igigi Sa Su-nu-xu ba-
li-ka, AJSL xvii 137: among all the Igigi
there is not one who gives rest besides

«hee. V**^^*^^*^* ^V
Sanxar see dumSr(u).

&«ntU (> iam^uf). II 82 g-h 65 [SE. .] . .

KAB-GAB-BA — ia-an-^u, Br 14484;

AY 7987. Bee sam^u, 1.
im|u. some kind of ftir or woolen stuff

{Tierpelx oder \Yollstoff{, or the like.

AY 8276. Y 28 a-b 19 ii-in-t^ (& 30 ad

or gir-du) I ii-pat V'C^ur*)-'^ Y 14
c-(2S0 8£G-aUSUB««ii-in-|u ( + 542)

Br 5500; 12081 on K 4597, 10. Streck,

ZA xviii 171.
Sintatu (7) K 4597, 12— 17 »i-in-|a(T)-Ctu],

Br 1031), 119, 5885, 5350, 7177, 7078.
ianakku. See niknakku (671 eol 2) & add:

K 626 M 6 (Hr^ 20); HosiMRL, PSBA xxL

115V^8A-NA; Stroxo, JA '93, 382: en-

censoir. Also mentioned together -with

kinunti (K 382]).
&unul(l)u. yna'aln (628, 620). II 60 no 1

R (14) 55 UZ (or, us-T) qa-bi-e sa

ina ba-^i iu-nu-la (lUv. Sim, ix 186).
&unullu. Bm lY 97 (33,541) 7 M wept la

xa-lib-su su-nn-ul-ln, that her dress

had been ruined. PSBA xxiii 105, 106.
iinamfi. iome ofAcinl {einBeamter}? Kabd

640,3 C^***') ii-ua-nin-u. Camb 394,4;

AY 3260 on 111 4, 14.
iinaxntu (f). T. A. (Ber) 07, 25 i-na si-

nam-ti sarri wamsi, KB v 100, 101.

j Jkananu^ ps ii(A)annan, ag iSninu, pm
ianna. AY 7970 be like, equal, match,
rival, come up (with s. o. or to s. t.), be
equivalent to |einer Person oder Sache
gleichkommen ; erreichen, ete.\. On td
see S 25 — Creat.-/r^ lY 4 (-}- 6) »i-mat-
ka la sa-nu-an (AY 7967). K 2619 iv 22
(tl) sibitti-iunu qar-rad la fia-na-an
(KB vi (1) 66,67). Esh Send$eh, J2 27 Sarru-
a-tam(-at) la »a-na-an (ana simtiia
i i I m a) ^ unequalled. Sarg KhorB 4 ; Cyl 8 ;
8n i 10; Beil 4; Ku,i 1, 2. I 35 mo 1, 2;
no 8, 4 mal-kut la Sa-na-an. IY> 88
a 26 Kurigalsu larru la 5a-na-an;
I 35 no 8. 1 1 ; Anp i 10; 8n Bell 1 ; JEUt99 1.
TP i 29 Tigl. BU. iar kiiiati la(-a) Sa-
na-an; vi 56. II 67, 11 ma-xa-xi la sa-
na-an (said of 8ippar, Nippur, efc). 8arg
Hdrtnh'A 7 e-mn-qan la ia-na-an.
ZAiii3l9,91 ia-na-nu U li-i-tu, victory.

— pS K 2852 -h K 9662 iv 15 Asur-man-
nu-i-sa-na-an, name of a city (+19
sa-ni-ni a-a ir-rCu-ub]), \Yu<OKLBa.
Borwdi, ii 40—43. lY^ 9 b 9—10 ka-a-
tu a-mat-ka man-nu i-lam-mad
man-nu i-ia-na-an, as for thee, who
can learn thy word, who can rival theef,
Princk, AJSIi xix 323; Br 6689. IY> 20
no 8 0 5/6 — 18/14 to (— it-ti) thy power,
thy house, thy city etc, ... a power, a
house, a cit3' etc. ....ul ii-Sa-an-na-an,
Br 6689 (b cannot come up — NU-MU-
UK-I>A-I>I); H 40, 109 I>A-I>I i- fta-
na-na. K 257 (H \26 foil) O 50/60 (63/64)
be-ili-ku it-ti qa-ti-l>i (ie-pi-iu) qa-
tu (ie-pu) ia is-sa-an-na-nn (H 128:
nu-na; I>l-A, £M£-8AIj, Br 9539) ul
i-ba-ai-si; see on this hymn especially
Prixcr, JA08 xxiv ('03) pp 103—128. U
8 a-b 30 AN-DA-AB(P)-DI-A >- (pi-
ia it-ti amelf&ti) i&-ia-na-an-ni (ZA
iii 42), my mouth competes for me with
other people. — put T. A. (Ber) 44 i2 9
ia-nu lib-bi sa-na-a-na, my heart has
not changed. lY^ 27 no 2 a 15/17 (ia-
an-na >-> I>A-AB-DI-A) see iamSmu;
§ 98. — 09 iSninu, AY 7974 | mftxirn

— one's equal, rival, etc, D^ 120 foil; ZDMG
29, 46; ZA it 309, 10. H 40, 102 ZAG-
DU — ia-ni-nu. TP iv 41 Tigl. BiL ia-
ni-nu gi-mir kSl sarrSni, a match

• for all the kings combined (£sh Sendteh,
JS 21); i 57 sa-ni-na ina qabli u ma-

68

— 1074 —

xi-ra ina taxAzi (B transposas it reads

GAB-BI-A — mSxira Br 4505 It § 9,

149; or g^h-ri'ti. (?)... »a-ni-na, thus

indicating the equivalence of the two)

la- a i-ia-a-ku; iv 48 (while I had no

conqueror ina qabli) Sa-ni-na i-na

taxfisi. la i-Su-u; Sarg Nimr 4. Anp

i 13 Aup, who among the princes of the

four regions sa-nin-su la isu-u (iii115);

J3al OS sa-nin(-in)-su ia isu-u (written

KU-TUK-u) » V 6U, 6; § 28 mi; Mon

O 10 (ii 126) 2a-niu-»u la(-a) i-su-n.

Anp i 43 bad roads etc, I traversed and

sa-nin {var ni-ni) ul ib-ii; IV^ 29 a 18

«a ia-ni-na la i-»u-u (Br 6506); 34 1

O *23 (Sargon) sa-ni-na GAB-BI NU-

TUK-2i (m&xira IB ibaiai); dalm,

Moiit i 10 ia ... ^a-niii-su la iso-u.

ZA iv 228, 5 ul ti-i-ii Sa-ni-na. 8n

Kui 4, 32 Sennnchenb's southwestpalace

in Nineveh was called ekallu ia ia-ni-

na la i-MU>u; Bell hS ukallu ZAO-I>I-

NU-TUK-A; Rm 84. NE VI 21 parfl-

ka3 iua ni-i-ri sa-ni-na a-a ir*si, KB

vi (1) 108 — 9. — f ScBEiL, ZA X 292, 27

sa-nin-tuin (<1> A-nu; K 3464, 26 sa-

iiin-ti ni-ii te-li-ti C'l^'O U tar (Craig,

Relig. Texts ^ jU 60); Mautisc: rivale des

hoinmes, auguste Is tar; see also PSBA

xxiii WbfoU,

(2^' originally: attempt to be equal to
rome one; then: rival, combat, Aght. 83—
3 — 23,131, 6 . . . iijt-nu-nu-ma sit-nu-
nu sadi-e (the subject!) zak-ru-ti
AVixcKLER, i^or^c/i, ii (iii) 570 /b//. KB
8, 32 liM-ta-an-ua-nu-ma, may they
combat one another. TP i 55 it-ti ....
al-ta-na-an; 76 (la); iii 77; {51. Xam-
murabi-co<fe xliii 60 ba-la-t^m ia it-ti
mu-tini si-ta-an-nn, a life like unto
death. Harper. 106, 107; ZA xviii 36. H
80 (K 133) 19/20 it-ti C> A-nim u <*'>
Bel ina iit-nu-ni-iu, Br 6515. — with

ncc. Anp i 27 who nakrut Aiur

ulis u saplii ii>ta-na-nu (iii 129). —
KB iii (2) 4 col 1, 38 — 0 ri-e-si-ya xa-
ma-mi a-na si-it-nu-ni (to inalce
alike, equal) Marduk commanded me (ZA
iv 108).

3« (Y) KB vi (1) 202—3 on KB ^lleol 3,
30 im-tal-li-ka uS-ta-«n-na-an.

^t be equalled, reached {orreicht wer*
den} etc. Anp i 1 Kinib ia ina taxSzi

la ii-ia-na-nu ti-bu-in; I 85 no 2, 6
Nebo ia la ii-ia-na-nu dan-nu*su;
K^ 60, 10. Bee. Trav. xx 205 foli i 10 la
ii-ia-an-na-nn be-lut-su | la iit*
lu-^a-at be-lut-su (13).
X>«fr. ilnaattt, iltnvntu A:
ftixiintU. K 1349, 18 la bSl kussi la si-
nin-ti Skalli (Wixcklkr, JTctltdkri/}.
iexie, ii 1 ; FdrMch, i 405) M^ 96 eol 2.

-Si-na-ni verb sniT. 8 pi. Anp iii 125 ia
a-pi-lu-ii-na-ni, referring to mSvgti
(see iind 133). | TP vii 2 ia a-pi-la-
ii-na-ti (+19); also K. 112 (Hr^ 228) 7.

iinnfinu(f). 8pIII6 JSii soI-Afi-DU-A
■■ qa-nu-u iin-na-nn (PBBA xvi 808
— 9: the toothed canef).

Sanundu see ian&du.

i^U-nun-du see iu-gi-dn & AV 8516. Also
K 8665 R 6 (M^ pi 14).

&anunleat(u). 81— o — 7. 209, 6, litar of
Brech is called ia-uun-ka-at ad-na*
a-'ti, the princess of abodes (BA iii 260
— 1; 360—1); 81 — I — 28, 827 (dnpl. of V
41 fio 1 a-b 12) has ma-al-ka-tum &
ia-nun-ka-tum explained by iar-ra-
t(um3; Hsaa. viii 118; 11* pi 26. Jxxsbx,
ZA XV 220 nu 1 compares early-Blamite
(Alt^Blamitisch) SMMA*i<t*>Xr, kingdom, &
$Huh(, king. See also Hoxsibl, PSBA xxl
134 § 43.

iinunfltuxn. name of a star {StemennameJ.

V 40 a-b 34 Ck*k"«*t») A-nu-nl-tum —
(kskksb) ii-nu-nu-tum, ZA i 265 rm
1 & 2; t. e. the stars of the rivers Tigris
& Buphrates, Br 13360. II 51 a-b 69 the
star of the Euphrates-river is explained
as (k*kksb) #i. nun-turn; a—p 771 col 1,
above. KAT> 431 rm 5.

Sinipu >-> V^ (two-thirds), e. tt. ilnipai;
^/iInipKtu,AV 7962, 8266,8267. ZDHG
27, 698. Tim «)«3D; $ 77. ZA xviii 81. 8^ 62

sa-na-bi | JyT | ii-i-ni-pu; §i 84 rm;

35; Br 11225; U 85, 846; PSBA xxi 116.

V 37 a-e 12, 13 ia-na-bi | ^^^ | il-nl-

pu Si ii-ni-pa-a-tum (X BA ii 60S)
' Br 10026 — 7. K 56 iii (— II 15 e^) 45 ii-

ni-pat suluppe. — V 40 c-d 57 JtT-
hi — ii-ni-pa-tum, Br 11226. KK V
i 12 .... Na-nii (?) ana ii-ni-pat
[KAS-PU a-an]. KB vi (1) 160^161.
del 76 (80) . . . .] li-ku ii^ni-pai-su.

i

: !

I.

— 1U76

Haopt: th« ship -went (tank) into tbe
water 2/3 of iU hei^br, AJP ix 428; BA i
137; KB Ti (1) 491. On SA-KA-BI
(» Slnipat) >-> 40 in c. t. Me BA i
516, 517.

ftinnipitum. lome object made of reeds.
Camb 417, 1: 700 (qan) si-in-ni-pi-
tnm.

SoiUifti pv iSniq. blaspheme, tlanderllOatern,
verlftumden}. Smith, A§urb, 247 J KA
(— liiAn)-2ii Sa ii-ni-i^-^u ak-kis. —
(Q' ScBKix^ See. Trav., xxii, notes lilU, 1
i-ta-aS-nl-Qi.

S«nna9ru, II sa a^b 72 8AR-RA — sa-

an-na-a^-rn, AV 7989; Br 14069. Could
also be read ia AN (■- ila) na-a^-ro
(pm of na^aru); but see 1 71 8AB«-xd*
an-na (AV: -baj-aQ-ra.

ianagu /. pr a5-niq H 184 trg 520i colopb.
See sanaqu (771 — 2), the ai instead of
a8, probably a scribal error, owing to tbe
preceding aA-^ur.

ianftqu 2. Nabd 10. 7 ia-na-qu; 119, 11
ia II ia-na-qu; Keb 29, a; 457, 10: VI
ia-na-qu. Perhaps •« niknakkn, 47. i*.

&u-nu-qa, AV 8517. II I6 & 51 see nSku
(668 €ol 2, below).

'&*un-qu-U9 Br 11420 ad II 48 a^b 41, but
see ruqqo.

i^unqut(u) see maqatu ^ (end), 579 co/ 1;
also used as a noun.

Xani?^ /• again, a second time; (IHio }wie-
derum, diUo\ adv to sanu, 2. IV> 56 b 32
Ma-ni« u9-5;a-am-ma; 88, 1 — 18, 1380
16 see iikkatu, 3. ZiyiuzRS , ItiluaU.,
74, 41. Perhaps II 39 rl 73; V 21 c 29;
28 b 26; K 2022 iii 12 + 20; H 29 d 11.
N£ V i 12 (— H^^ 24, 12) see Ainipu.

ftani§ 2. adv to sanu, 4. somewhere else
}anderwarto( III 54 e 32 ia-ni-il ri-ig-
mu GAB (— iiSaka).an, but?T («> K
712 O 6; Thompsox. Reports, ii no 88).

ianaiti, (Q IVS 56 ii 24 (end) pa^ru ina
libbi ta-ia-au-nii, ZA xvi 154/b//: ein
Schwert soUst du hints insteok en (in das
Feuer); thus: pat, place into s.t.; pierce etc.
whence the 3* K 41 c 17 aq-bi-ma] ^i-
xa-ta-iu u-ia-na-aM-an-ni, its lamen-
tation will make me pad, Pinciiks, PSBA
XYii 65 foil (or yasaiuT).

ftanSu (T) KB iv 170—1 (below) 2: II ia-
an-Sa-nu pa-an raij-qa-a-ti ia t'^>
Malik; Nabd 591, 4: IV (T?) ia-an-ia-

i

I

■

: I

I

nn ia <^l> ; also 98, 4 bit-qu ia ia-

an-iaia <*>)

(«•«> Si-nis see iilmu, 2.

&U-un-iUy his name, § 49a «» iumiu see

iumu, name.
-iunOSi, -iin&ii verb. suflT. 3 pi (BA ii 564).
&an&ala, AV 7990. H 32 a-b 20 ia(-)an-

ia-la — i5-tu yy<yy-« (») — ia am-

iala, q, r.
(a-na) iu-na-^U-nu K 525, 20 (Hr^ 252;

BA ii 61) » iSiunu. iU of iuftiu, iain,

g. V.
Sin&^ru, the twelfth )dsr ZwdlfU) T. A.

(liO) 82, 6 (end) i-na ii-i-in-ie-e-ri-i,

im swOlften. 16 also KB vi (1) 192 — 3, 10

(26). Derived ft-om sin a, two.
§in-Ili$-tUXn, AV 8278 see sinniitum,

773 eol 1.
tenftti p/ of iattu, year, q. r.
ianatum (t) V 14 (<i-)6 24 . . . ia-na-a-

tum. l^ianQ, 5?

ftanitu f repetition, time { Wiederbolung,
Mal( y^^anll, 2. AV 7975; ib ftu (J^)

Br 10840; S 9, 88; H 7,218; 34, 823; JsKSEX,
407. See also KB ii 212 ad Asurb vii 54;
III 5 fio 6, 1 ; <s (,^) ZA V 18 rm 1 ; 144,
28 i» rm 5. dalm, ditoHt ii 82 ia ianu-te
ianita, a second time (§77; Sciieil, &1/1M,
99). Ijay 91, 77 ia-nu-te ianitu; ef
Beh 55 ina ia-ni-ti KA8 (i» ianuti;
Uoaixxi.); 51 ina ia-ni-tum III (» ia-
laltiim), a third time (+71); § 129.
KacuDTzoN, MO 68, 4 ia-ni-ti ■« iia-nii,
zweitens, oder, zum zweiteu Hal. T. A.
(Ber)45, 21 ia-ni-tu, (and) again, fdrtber-
more; (liO) 19, 31 L often. On Asurb vi 12
see KB ii 202—3, rm 12; it on del 58, ^9
(61—63) consult KB vi (1) 232 — I; 488.

&unftta(-tu) J9/ of iuttu, 1, dream, q. v.

&unlitu a plant }eine Pflaiize, ein Oewftohs}.

ZA vi 291 col 2, 4 iu-nu-tu (SAB) see

ibid 293, 294.
-§unQti(u) li iunQii, m; iinlti it 5inS-

ii, /*. verb. suflT. 3 pi. See .Johnt Hopkhtu

Circ.^ 114 p 118. TP vii 2 ia a-pi-lu-ii-

na-ti (sse -iinHni).
•Su-nu*ti for iu-nu, e.^. Asb i 120 libba-

iu-nu-ti (§ 56).
&unnatU. pi in K 2801 — K 221 + 2669 R 17

li-in-ni-pu-ui ina la iu-un-na-a-te

zi-kir iap-ti-ku-un, it shall be done

68 ♦

— 1076 —

without change of the wordi of 3*our
mouth {es soil gemaoht warden ohne Ab-
anderuiig eures Wortes} BA iii 234, 235.
^/'Manii 8.

Sinnatu. equality; form, figure {Oleich-
konimen, £benbQrtigkeit; Figur, Gestalt(.
yiananu. K 3351 (hymn to Ninib)
O 11/12 be-luiu ra-aH-bu ia ina pu-
zur ilSni rabuti sin*iia-ai-iu la ib-
ba-iu-u, Craig, JReiiff. Texts, i pi 43.
Sarg Cyl 38 Sat'gon sarrii pi-it xa-ti-
»i li-'i i-iii ka-la-ina tfin-na-at ab-
kalli; KB vi (1) 820: etwns einem ab-
k(q)a]lu gleiohkommeiides. I«ay 38, 4
to >vhoxn £a gave .... Aiii-na-'at NUN-
M£ (abkalli) A-da-pa, Mbiisner L
RoST. 2; KAT3 537, 538 Ss rm 2; AV 8277.
IV) 58 d 38 see ainnu, tooili (end). Per-
haps here also I 29 rr 18 the goddeu 2£artu
b£Ht 2i-na-at (see KB i 174 — 5; Jsksb:c,
468—0 Si rm 5).

Smati, pi f urine {Urin( — D^^^C^. ZK ii
11^12: si-na-a-ti (K 61). 8^229 ka-

»S I ^lYfT (*• '• T?» "^^ater, in J^5T» the
penis) I ii*na-a-tu, H 20, 376; Br 5116;
AY 8261. ScBEiL, Notes LIV text I 10
ki>ma si-na-a-ti (jSec. Trav., xacli), see
puridu (827 col 2). Here perhaps also
V 47 b 3 ta-ba-ai-ta-nu explained as
zu(-)u ii-na-tum {cf zTx^ 4; 271 cd 2);
both of which occur in Sn vl 20, 21 where

read ii-na-te-iu-un u*za-ra-bu

u-maS-se-ru-ni zu-iu-un, rather than
ui-xu-su-un, as on j» 056 col 2, 8n JBav
(III 14) 39 ni-sa-a-iu-un, may be scribal
error of ia for xa thus reading u-mai-
ie-ru-ni za-a-iu-un.

V 42 a-b 20. ai J>UK Cki-.i) »|yy^y

(Br5117). &DUK-A-Suil-BA(Brll468)
-> kar-pat si-na-a-ti, Br 5116.

&inati (AV 8261), siniEtina see ill, 2.

&initu /• d3-ed, colored stuflT, garment {ge-
farbter, farbiger Kleiderstofl*, Kleld(
l/'sanu, 5. AV 8268. V 16 e-/ 14 KU-
A-G£-A (Br 11546) » si-ni-tum, pre-
ceded by 9i-bu-tum, 1 (see ii 868 eol 1)
k. followed hy ^irpu, I (see p 894 eol 1).
QGA '98, 820 & KAT> 050 compares
Hebr *^V?.

ftinftu 2. K 8667, 11 . . . [OA]-BA6-SAIt
— ii-ni-tu, a plant {eine Fflanze| M*
pi 14.

i&e-na-tu (T). ZK ii 8O2, 8 la ie-na-tn
(■■ I>A); an ofAclal |eln Beamter}.

fiinnCtum. II 46 no 5 (<f-)e 78 ii-in-ne-
tnm. betwean iur-iu (77) & ..,. ra-
tum (79); also see Br 14289 on II 48 fio 4,
add\ AV 8279.

ioBQ. AV 7993. pr iisi, issi, ilsi; p3
iSas(s)i(u), iiessi (§ 84a); ip Sisl. chief
\X> KA-DE, Br 702. — a) call, cry to,
invoke, call together; with aee }rafen,
Bchreien, herbeimfen, saiammenrofen^.

KB ii 850—1, 58 il-si-ka <"»*> litar
sa-qu-ut ilani i-iSak-kan-ka ^e-e-
mu I um-ma. K 1282 O 24 is-si-ma
(KB vi, 1. 70—1); KB V co^ i (ii) 48 (KB
vl, 1, 16S); 44 i-ies-si. Oraat.-/f^ IV 80.
SoBBi!., Nabd, vi £6 by my name il-sa-
an-ni*me, be called me. NB VU eol vi,
12 (28) il-ti-ma (^1> Gilgames. H 78,
25, 26 Ba to his son Marduk is -si-ma
a-ma-ta u-iax-xaz, spoke and addressed
to' him the word; IV 18 no 8 O i 88, 89;
80,1 J3l7,18 (19,20) ta-ati-8i-roa(— KA-
IZ-BB), thou didst speak. NB 58, 10
eb-ri ul tal-sa-an-ni (KB vi, 1, 184).
IV3 17 & 8 al-si-ka Samai ina qirib
iamS elluti (I call to thee); 20^ no 4
C B, 12, IS al-si-ki-na-ni al-ka-ni nl
al-si-ki-na-ii; 60*B 04 ill al-al-ma.
K 8204, 5 al-ai-ka (§ 51) Nabu, I caUed
to thee, Nebo (P8BA xvii 188 — 0); c/*!! 84
e 46 (see 45) P. N. NabQ-al-si-ka nu-
ur, AV 5710. II 51 It 17 ilftni ma-la
al-su-u, ZK ii 328. K 2675 O 11 al-
si-maC*»«»>tur-tan«*»*'>pax«ti adi
gabS qStisunu, I called together (KB
ii 286—7). 8n V 62 sar-biA n-me-ii
al-sa-a (I shouted, cried oat) | kxma
C*i> A dad aigum. — ^ KB vi (I) 74
no ii 7 il-su-ftu-ma; 06 JB 4 iAdapa^
legend) when they saw Adapa il-su-u :
na-ra-rn (they shouted: helpl), 11 (end)
C> A-nn il-si-ma. KB 58, 15 il-sn-n
9am& I qaqqaru i-ram-mu-um; 8, 30
is-su-u. IV3 34 (K 3120) JB 2 il-su-u.
— pS 2?B VI 50 the eagle i-ses-si : kap-
pi, cries out: my wingi del 110 (117) i-
Ses-si '^''^ Istar. KB vi (1) 04, 8 Anu
. . . . i-inC-as3-si to his servant 2?a&ra/.
K 8182 iii 20 fkt>m the depth of his mouth
the feeble i-ia-as-si-ka, cries out to
thee, AJ8L xvii 140—1. XV^ 3 b 35, 86
muruv qaqqadi iramum i-Sa-as-si

— 1077 —

(«iKA-Mn-UN-KA-AN-DS'£), howls;
sain« i2> hIso 7 a 17, 18 M«rduk a-na
abiMU <'I) £a .. . i-ie«-si; 15 ii 55, 56
(end) i-Ma-ai-si; 22 a '0, 50 (where
DA- A it a rat* of DIC-E, Br 694); 5 b
36, 37 (H 76y 6 — 7) balum ana sak-
kalliia Nuskn i-ies-si (§ 34a), speaks
to hU servant N; 27 a 32 — 34 ana iliSa
remenl ki-ma lit-ti i*ia-as-si («>KA-
IM-MB, Br 754), I cried out; cf 26 b 68,
59 ■» inagag; 29*^ no 5 (H I15) 4 I, thy
servant .... a-in-as-si-ki; 14 i-sa-as*
8U-ki ka-a-ii, to thee they speak; 88 lii
42, 43 e-ma (when) <*^) BamaS a <^1>
Mardak i-sa-as-su-n they shall not
hearken to him. K 257 (H 127) 41, 42
(43, 44) be-ili-ku ina qablu (& i-na
f]a-bal Sa-di-i) a-ia-as-si-ma (^ U-
BA-NI-IN-DB). K 2674 i 18 nas-
laptaiu ii-ru-tu a-na abi ba-ni-iu
i-ia-as-sn-u, while he cried to the
father, his begetter. Barg KhorB 16U Sa

i-ia-as-sa-iu, which they call so

Si so; Ann 423; 6ii/Mnscr. 66; BA i 403.
Perhaps II 8 a-b 28 ai-ia-as-su a-
mat(TV). — pc MB 18, 22 elil-ki lil-si;
T^iii 167 lil-sa-a; i 56 lil-sa-ki-ma;
58 lu-nl-si-ki-uia. — ip JO'- 50, 10 ii-
si-ma, speak I — ag Zimmbrx, JLitualt,^
no 89 — 90, 5 ia-sa-at ilSni rabGtl sa-
sa-at ilani da'ane, [the daughter of
Ann] calling together, etc, ; also 95 O 4, 5.
— ac BT 67 (H 120) JS 9, 10 be-el-tum
is-si-xna ia-ii-e ar-ni-im-ma, Jaobr,
BA ii 300: die Herrin spraoh und eine
Brklftmng der Schuld fQrwahrl V 48 iv 16
the 12*^ of Tammux Sa-si-e iarri; 49
▼ii 28. K^ 11, 4 ia]-iu-a a la a-pa-lu
id-da-Qa-an-ni. 8' 158 + 8^ II 962 J2 9
i«nn-nm la ia-si mi-ia-ri, Jour.Trans,
Viet Intt. xxix 60. V 31 a-& 54 sa-su-u
I su-ta-mu-u; e»d 36 i-xa-az-zu | i-
ia-as-su (perh. to b). 8* 316 gu-u • KA
fta-sn-a (| rigmu etc,) Br 546; H 10 Is
207, 46. H 10 I: 212, 60 KA-DB — ia-
su-u; c/'K2022 ii 18 — U29C-fZ 17 [KA-
DB] ■■ ia-su-u, followed by na-bu-u
(18), xa-ba-bu (19); H 37, 55 KA-ME
■■ ia-su-u, preceded by na-ga-gu. See
also lab€k, 1 (467 col 1). — 6) read aloud
}laut lesen} ef inp, Jkxsbx, KB vi (1)
556. Nabd 68, 2 u-il-ttm Sa . . . (7) 11-
sn-u-ns. 83 — 1 — 18, 2 O 15 ina pa-an

I

ftarri li-si-ia-u (Hr^ 391; £tfc. Trav.
xxtv 108), before the king let (the letter)
be read. Anp Bal (V 70) J2 14 narS ta-
mar-uia ta-ia-su-u (ZA i 38) an-xu-
sa ud-dii (& 22), thou wilt find the
tablet, read it and then rebuild its ruin;
S 148; BA i 415. I 27 no 2, 64, 65 who
ta-me-it ii^-ri-ia um-ma-na-te a^na
a-ma-ri u sa-si-e i-kal-lu-u u iua
pa-an inusariia man-ma ki-i la-
ma-a-ri u la ia-si-e i-pa-ar-ri-kn,

KB i 120, 121. Y 31 f \i2, 23 see ia-
lamu, 1 (Qaa,

<Q* lAtasi, isasi. — a) call {nennen}

TP ii 26 Kilianteru ia <»»•!>

Ir(8a?)-ru-pi i-sa-si-u-Su-ni, whom
they also call J. KB I i 12 iS-taJ-as-sa
iip-ta-»u, Hauht, JAOS xxii pt. 1 X KB
vi (1) 116, 117, sve samStu, 767 col 2, — -

b) read {lesen}. L' i 17 ni-ta-si, T read.
K 2401 ii 32 ina pSn sarrl i-sa-as-
si-u, before the king they shall read
aloud (the document); BA ii tOSfoU
(Oracle to Ksarhaddon). 83 — 1 — 18, 28
O 10 il-ta-su-iu, they rend Ir, Hr^ 344.
Nabd 356, 30 dup-pa-nu u rik-sa*a-
tu .... ii-tas-su-nia; Cyr J32, 23
(riksa) sa .... ma-xar-au-nu is-ta-
as-su-ma (they read before them). T. A.
(fier) 22, 10 dup-pa which he brought
al-ta-ta-as-si (1 have read) u a-ma-
ti-Su el-te-me, 4- 35 (ZA v 20). Sarg

^/e/« ii 59 (III It 11) my li-mur-ma

lil-ta-ii; Bsh SentUch, Jt 59 (lil-ta-
su-ma); Xamniurabi-co</e xli 11 ua->ru-i
sa-a|-ra-am 11-ii- ta-aS-si-ina, let
him read the inscription on my mona-
ment, HARPen, 100, 101.

(Qte a) call to )surufen( N£ II col iii
b 28 nl-tu ul-la-nu-um-ma ii-tu
iame-e il-ta-na-sa-ai-ju, KB vi (1)
138, 139 rief ihm zu. K 8204 iii/iv 8 (16)
al-ta-na-si ilfint-ma. — 5) repeat
{wiederholenj K 41 e 9 ar-kiC-ia] 11-
ta-na-as-si-a, PSBA xvii S5foll, —

c) read {lesen} Afb iii 121 (var) Nabu

dupsar gim-ri usuzma iS-ta-

na-sa-a maHaru kigalli Sin (KB ii
186 rtn). NB VU col v 48 (3) ll-ta-na-
as-si ina max-ri-MU, reads to her Jliest
ihr vor( KB vi (1) 190—1; 463. T. A.
(Ber) 92 i2 30 sa iu-u-pa-a-ru il-da-
na-as, who is to read the despatch?

1078 —

3 perhaps H 67, 14 .... ZI » n-ia-
si .... T^ i 6 xny god & 013* goddaM
u-iiff (var 8a-a8)-8u-u; iii 16 u-la-as-
si ili*MU (— ia) u iAtari-MU (— ia)
ina zumri-MU (— ia). K^ 13. 21 iSdu
damqu u-io-ia-ta.

3' <X^ V 37, 55 a-na si-taa-si-5u,
to read it. AV 8343; O §§45; 65. ZA
iii 60. Often in colophons to tablets: 1
placed the tablet on record in iny palace
a-na ta-mar-ti si-ta(-a8)-si-ia, in
order to see and read it, IY> 56 coloph. 42;
50 coloph. 35; K 155 (— K^ fio 1) JB 24;
T^ i 153. D 49, 41 — 43; II 21 a 33, 34;
i!3 a 67; V 16, 80; 30, 62; ZA v 69.

^ ac Sai^ C^l 3C ^ul-ai-e a-la-la,
KB ii 45 Jauchzea erklingen lassen. ip
K 7590, 4 (end) ina niStika 2ul-si, let
it be proclaimed in thy country.
Derr. iisitu A iaaBSitu.
Sesfi. BA ii 636 (K 164) 29 mSrtu ie-
sa-a tazarru; but read qalii (2) & see
ZiMMERK, jRittialtafeln, 66 rt» 21.
da«-sa-ga-te-§u, AV 7991, see sagitu, 746

€0/ 2.

tessukkat. ZiMiiERK, Ritualtafeln, 24 O 80
(iiat) BSlit-^eri Sa-suk-kat iamS u
ervitim (Craio, Meli^ioua Teads, 64); 87
i 7. 8m 802 irba ("^O B«lit-4;5ri 5a-
as-suk-kat ilSni rabuti, Bexolo, Cn-
tafoffue, 1438; M^ 90.

dUSUllu. Kabd 301, 8: «u-su-ul-lu.

iGsumu /. :=» put of asamu; CD), 75 eol 2,
1V3 18 no 3 i 29, 30 kakku sa ana sar*
ruti tfu-su-niu; 25 b 46, 47 e«tal-la-tu
MU-nu-um (■■U£«-A, in both cases). KB
vi (1) 128 coi 5, 10 (end) MJu-su-ma hi-
nu-tu. ZiMMERN, mtuait., MO 61, 7 ia-
su-mat xi-lr- tu, + 62 J2 4.

ftQsumu 2. atij of mo me ^asamu IV 20
7iO 1, 15 — 16 the inhabitants of the land
saw la-an-iu o-Ia-a iu-su-ma
(— GAN-UI/)— his (Marduk's) lofty, fine
appearance, or picture, statue; also see
ZA V 67, 36.

iisinnu. Camb 56, 17 ii-sin-nu ul e-tir-
ru-'u; see sissinnu, 775 col 1.

&e-8i-na-a-tef AV 8285; M^ 90 co/ 2; read
qursi n ft te & see p 440 eol 1 ; Q6A '98, 826.

Su8Upp(bb)u. some garment or part of
dress jein Kleidungsstiick}. AV 8527. V
15 c-d 30 KU-SU-SU-UB « su-tu-up-
pu, Br 7076. bU-SU-UB » sunn, 2

(V 15 c-^ 43) see 770 coll, T. A. (Ber) 26
iii 27foi; perb. even 26 i 58, ii 48 (see
subbu, 746 eol 1).

ftassliru /#• iastlru. a kind or species of
flies {eiue Xliegenart|. II 5 6 12 ia-as-
su-ru; ib to be supplemented fk*on& V 27
g-h 16 Si II 31 e-f 77 (Br 9036) where
■■ sa-su-ru. BA i 160 li rm 2. D* 65;
AV 7994. Also K 4152 + K 4188 £9 — 18
na-pi-lu (t), 9a-$i[-ru], bu-kaC-nn],
ia-stt[-ra], bu-ka-na ... Jlfipi7i K
4378 c 6 — 10 iiOu! pi 12).

iassGru 2. V 16 g-h 86, 37 gu & ZAO-
IiAIi «• ia-as-su-ram.

Sasurru. KB vi (1) 546 it 275 note: womb,
uterus (f ) { Mutterleib, Oeb&rmutter } foetuM f
IV3 6 a 13, 14 ina sa-sur ni-ii gira (a
serpent) u-kan-ni-nu (Br 2857); 18* mo 6,
14 a-ta-nu a-lit-tu a-ta-nu mu-rap-
pi-ii-tu ia-as-ffu-x*u ia-as-sar-»i-na
ul us-te-sir, subj. the demon, evil spirit;
id SA(— LIB)-TUB (see iaturru) Br
8010, 10934. KB vi (1) 286—7, 9: [7] u
7 ia-su-ra-ti: 7 u-ba-na-a xikari;
II, ija-su-ru ba-ua-at ii-im-tu; 292
—3 (ZA xii 329 foil) i 16 (10) ia-sur-su-
un C*i<^0 Be-lit i-li u-ban-ui. Bu 91
—5—9, 263 O 6—8 e-ri-ii-tu 0^> Ma-
mi at-ti-i-ma ia(f)-az-xu-ru, ZA xiv,
281 ; KB vi (1) 275. V 29 ^A 68 (H 88, 96)
AB-NAM (or SIU, which — absSnu;
O S 55; ZA i 409) *» ia-sur-rum (Br
8881), in one group with um-mu (65),
ba*an-tum (66), a-ga-rin-na (67), all
words indicating mother; or the like.
Also s«e WixoKuen, JPop-^ek, ii 18 li rtn I,
St KAT' 408 & rm 4; Iiay 38, 3 (Mxisskxr
& Host, 2); Bm 284 B 8.

sasid (T) Sarg C^l 32 (Ijyox, Sarffon & KB
ii 44, 45) ia-si-ii, shaking (T). I B reads
da-si-ii Sadi-e, while AV 6690 has ia
si-mil-lat.

AiSitu. call, cry {Buf, Geschrei( ft 65, 8.
yiasii. Xammurabi-tfo<le viii 44, 45 a*na
fti-si-it na-gi-ri-im, at the call of the
commandant (Harpsa); 2SA zviii 82 sum
Befvhle des Palastvogtes. Asb vi 102 ii-
si -it a-la-la t&b(tr)a (written DUG-
GA), a joyfbl shouting. 1V> 48 a 25 ii-
ki ii-si-it (•»«i) na-gi-ri eliiuuu
u-kan-no; IV^ 30, 1 /? 5, 6 il&ni sa
er^i-tim ana si-si-ti-ka us-qa-ma-
am-mu (Br 82*25; H 125, 16) | i-te-en-

— 1079 —

iu I pa-ax-ru-ka; AJSIj acix 210; KB
-vi (1) 855, loh-weigan still bei doinem Baf.
V 28 no 1, 1 — 2 (sapplemented by 76, 4
-—18, M) ii-ai-tam ^ ta-nuC-qa-tum].
83 — 1 — 18, 1330 O I 18 <**-") dU-KAT-
dU-KAT — il-8l-tum, followed by tn-
nu-qa-tum, ZA xv 44. V 40 ^A 9 t»*-
• 8-bi)y . ;i|.a|^£.t,i,n3, between ri[-ig-
xnu] & ta-nuC-qa-tnin]. Bezold, i^ijp^o-
waey^ xxv gossip, rumor ad (liO) 78, 20
vi-si-tuni eli-ia, which KB v 379 trans-
lates: an insarrectiou against me.

ias8&itu aSS f (BA i 477) j/'sasii. IVa 21*
no 2 JB 10, 11 sa-as-sa-i-tum (— KA-
DE-DB, Br 702) O^^O Belit Nippnr.
§ 65, 9 speech }Bede}.

iappu. jog, pot, bowl, barrel {Krug, Pass}
or the like. T^ 112 sappu; /'sappatu, 1.
see below. AV 7607. id Sa(P)B (Cyr
319). S^ 218; Br 5671. Nabd 258, 12 ii te-
en sap-pn sa dan-nu-tu; 600, 6 pu-ut
Sap-pa mur-^i, in case of a damaged
Imrrel; 259, 1 sap-pi (BA i 538; 635—6).
ZiMMSax, JS/<IMl/^, 76 — 78, 42 karp«t J^Jp-

pu(pi) me tumalli-ma; 43 it 44 (Sap-
pi), 45 (k^rpftt Sap-pi Sa m8). Joasct,
Deeda d; JDocttmefiin ^ 980 ii ii; 042, 5
(ksrpst g^B); d AB alone 977 ii 6; SAB-
MB8 946 M 7. See also Sabbu, 2.

sapS 1. be dense, thick, heavj- {dicht, dick,
schwer sein( pDC^. KB vi (l) 855. K 196
O ii 10 when the gates of a honsc Sa-pu-
u m , are heavy, that house will be destroyed
(PiKCBBS,Tcarf8,ll — IS). MB 61,11 sa-pat
ek-li-tum-ma ul [i-ba-ai-Si niira];
02, 48; 63, 24-1-27 + 80-4-88 4-86 (KB vi
(1) 206 /b//). Ill 64 a 11 8BB — Sa-pn-u
Sa IM-DIB (— erpiti), be dense, said
of the clouds; / 10 Sam6 Sa-pu-u, Jaxssx,
418 rm 2.

0«T. iapQtu it:

iapQ 2. — a) dense {dicht}. IV> 5 a 33,
34 er-pi-tum Sa-pi-tum (BU(«8IR)-
RA, Br 7541), which causes darkness on
heaven's expanse. — 6) heavy {schwer}?
of a garment. V 14 e-fZ 89 KU-BAR-
IiU-SA(->IiIB)-BA-TUK— Sa-pi-tum
(I.e. ku-si-tum, 87); Br 1946; 7994 same
ib » xa-bl-i-tum; AV 8012.

ikap^ 3, K 497 B, 9/10 liS-pu-ra Sa-pi-e
1,^ (mxt) Za-li-pa-a-a (Br^ 165) —

SabG, 2Tf
^pu 1, ac it pm S Vapu (9»1, 78). AY 8586;

I

I

*

I

Jenssk, 828. KB vi (I) 100, 11 ana Su-
pi-i, to magnify {su verherrlichen}. —
U 19 & 19. 20 Sa ki-ma u-me nn-ri Su-
pu-u («> U3>-DU, Br 7890), which like
unto day streams ft>rth light. lY^ 12 O
29, 80 ki-ma u-mi su-pat (* PA-U3>-
DU, Br 5688), said of the narkabtu;
2 vi 5, 6 Sa ina su-mur la Su-pu-u
(— UD-DU). II 55 d 11 Su-pat, see
qirbStn, 2. 8m 954£ 2 (iStar) Sa ina
Stt-pu-ak Same nap-xat (trar xa-tum)
ina da-ad-rai zi-kir-Sa Su-pu-u, Br
6518; H ^ft^S2 ua-an (var -')-dur-Sa
ina Samr2u-pu-u(i-BAR-TIO-QAR).
TP vii 98 Sa ki-ma kakkab Same su-
pu-u. K 3182 ii 8 Su-pu-u xik-ru-ka,
excellent is thy name (■■ ZA iv 9, 6). K
4874 see Br 2342. 8p IU 586 -f- Rm ill
1, 10 (end) Qi-ra-ut-Ica Su-u-pi, is
glorious.
iupQ 2, atlj f Supfltu. brilliant, shining,
magnificent, strong {glilnzend, leuchtend,
herrlich, stark} J>^ S4foL y^pfti. V65a6
lu-li-mu Su-pu-u. KB I eol ii 26 (N£
8, 26) gaS-ru Su-pu-u niu-du-u (KB vi,
1, 118); ZiMX&aK, JSltMO/t, no 53, 6; K 5268

0 l/2, 8/4 Nergal gaS-ru Su-pu-u
(— UD-DU-A); IY> 21* no 1 C JS iii l
(of Marduk) ga-aS-ra Sn-pu-tu Rm 111
105, H Kaba?] bfil gaS-ri, (4) . . . git-
xnal-li Sn-pu-u (Wixckleb, Forach, i
254 /bi/). Perhaps JST/ana-legend (Rm 2,
454 eto.) 15 eb-ri Su-pa-a, but see KB
vi (1) 112, 113. I 67 6 31/32 (3Iarduk)
hdlu rabG bSl il&ni Su-pu-u nu-ur
ilani; ZA v 59, 43; SamS i 8 (ana Ninib)
Su-pi-i; JxKSBM, 468 rm 1; K 128, 4. IY>
9 a 13, 14 Nannar be-lum a-gi-e Su-
pu-u (Br 1217); K^ 1, 1 Nannaru Su-
pu-u (GGA '98, 825); 16 " Sin Su-pu-u.
1V3 25 b 50, 51 az-ka-ru el-liS Su-pu;
Id same as in 8^ 273; H 13, 151 da-al-la

1 BAR-TIG-QAR | Su-p(b)u-u (or:
acf) Br 1883; 8< 1 6 27; same ib H 86,
874 « i-di-ik-lat: Tigris. Zimmekn,
MitualL, 26 ili 53 O^'Sin as(z)karu Su-
pu-u. — K 8464 O 22 Sa-ku-tum Su-
pu-tum qa-rit>tum IStar (CBAia,.B^^^.
Texia, />116; PSBA xxiii Vlbfott), Y 41
a-b 15 (-i-31 no 8, 15) Su-pu-u I ra-
bu-u (Lots, Tigi. IHl., 89; ZK 1 190 ad
Rm 618, 5; ZA i 82; iii 302, 16). Y 21
p-hSl ... DUIf-DU (Br 9600) — Su-

pu-u, logether with ag(q)^a. V 40 e^ 4
TB — in-pu-u pree«deil by nl-im-tuiD,
Br 770§. V 21 «-6 IB; 23 e-A 41 *»[-
pu-uD] BrTBBO. — The p{ i* very doubt-
ful. FixcHU, TfxlM, la S 12 iu-pa-Q-
ti ma-xa-zi-.u. Stsoko, PSBA xvli
laifol: tli« vBti of tlie city, yintt, affhf
ril; Job xxii 11 b ie« lappii. T 66 6 «
in«.<ll.lu ia-pu-ia (or; »uC-»t»l-t>u-
tu! wa KB iii (S) II! rm IS), .diff in-
pSS.Hfl balow.

fapQ 3. »t briebtneit, fplendor or the Ilka.
K TABS etc. II 34 (und) Ina iu-pl-lu,
(UadTix).

iupa 4> lae lubS, I.

lupQ S. »• lubD, 3.

iUppO. 83, 1—18, I83U i 32 ZU» (■"-■D

•■ ia>ap>pa-ti (!) y.ioit

jii-pa rfW 33S (262) ne iibu, 1, NOTS 1.

&ippu. in nam^BT iip-pl-in, aca ilbba, 3.

i£pu (_ >f\tf) AV 8201. fail). i&KEB,
SES. (OIH, Br 6102); pi (duall ZA v 38
rm 2) XEB»^, NEB) <" ™ NEH'I^ —
IC-pa, i«pt; § 9, 2fll; H 98, 888 gi-ir
. KEB I Ie-{fl-}pii; Baiitii. Elpm. StHd.,
31 — Arb ,_j^, foot; ZDUG 37, BSTi
Q g 14 comparad Arb a~ju1. — a) tOot
[Font. TP It 16 i-iia"iapl<Ia, afooL
T 83 6 38 x»r-r«n iiullun) tie. Il-ia-
aa-ki-oa ana ia-pl-iaj b 4S tlk-ni
(mr Du)-iu B-na ie-(e~)pi>l>. H 16
b-csi ]a(-)a(-)i)i-xa *D-pa-a-k, my feat
((g 3; 41; 07,4; T4,2)BA ii 2SB_0;Z"88. \
T 47 a 38. 1V> 97 no S fi S9 ia-e-pn :

(— KEB) ana cT^i-tlm nl ZA ir '

230, 11 ia-pa-nk-lca. IV1S0&S7M&B :
(_ itp3)-kl al-la-kn-B-tl. T 30 a Ifl j
3b ar-bB ae-pB-a-aa •> qiudrupadi, Br i
4840; t: ef V *2 a-i 30. H 60 It 10 Ma
knr^n C440nrf3). Nab fl 20 famlT lands i

etc. B-iar ta-a-pi la l-btk-Bi-io-D, t

wliara ODS could not |t«t n fooibold. Ul9l ,
(K 3833) O 4, 3 Se-pu-iD kl>niB tl>ti :
o-niB (Z" 80), his foot mad* Ilka nnto tha
du*t. 1T> 8 eol 3. 30 this man . . . . aa-
pl-iu u-rKk-kli (t^ rskam}. lU 48 I
It (O 8 llkabbliS (38S CO/ 1) ile-pB-lai '
1 TOiI IB KHRt^-la. Alb IxB xar-ra-
BD <"*■ ■"' ■» Di-niBi-qa via-ai-ki-
na ia-pu-ni-iu-nn. — kanalu. Id aoD>
aaetion witb itpu: bsb NBR*-iB, -

N£Bi^-iB, ia-pn-u-B, Ia-pa-'-n>>
(flSO(), BOB ila-pi-in, saapplOB— «11;
81 — 8— T, 900, IS i> . . . . Ina sl>mir
ma-li-ku ii-Ink>Di-In ia-pn-al-in,
BA ill 260. SBl. — naiaqa t«pS(S), ttc.
kla ODo'a fast, Mm naiaqn <t40, 74i);
SociL, ifabd, V 6 n-na-Bi-ll-qn Sa-
pa-a-B. — gabatu NBB'', NEB",
NBB™^, ambraea oaa^ faat, an Indl-
oatlon of anbmluion, aaa ;abatu (MO,
(81). — ilpu paraiD, r. ff. Ziksbbx,
Jtitiialt., 7G — 89 i a (100, lo & rm 14) kl
ilpn paraa-Bt, aolMild dar Bohritt ga-
hammt iat; «lao ilM p 108 rm a; ITi 69
INI 9 O 14; Bin SO, ft SSpu |>ar-«Bti K
8910, S; J: oae paraaa (882, B34). — ra-
za^u ia iSpi, ef raxasn, S. U H — 1,
60 NEB-NE-NE NER-A-KI-TA —
ia-pi-in-Du BUB lc-pl'(n (a-a ii-
kaan) lald of tha avil powarsj aaa alao
81 — 7 — 1, 08 II fi, B, Jour.Trattt.Vief.lMl.,
xzvi 134. K 2ST (H 198/UI) O 63, 64 aaa
lanann ic Br 10308. — l«p((B) In ood-
nsctlon wltb QKtlO) aaa qKtu, hand.
Bm 67, 6—7 (Hr^ 34S) B-xl-Ja ia-pl-la,
my arsia, my faat. K IBSO X e (Ut*' 460);
IT> SI O Tl, 7S; lU 6B A 44—46, lUasn,
Ste. Trav^ xxlv 980. — snq *<pi aaa
sn-ku, IBO eol I li add: Hanrr, Jour.
Bib. LU^ xlx 77 — Infantry (UtarsUyi roah
of faat): alao BA iv 387. — <'«> lupal
i4pl, footatool, aaa iupala. Farb. alao
without fnpBl; Nar SB, B: 9 ii-pi la
tlti. — cof. In P.N. la-ip Slo, w— .^k-.
46, 98 (— KB It 26, 28); 39, 80; Xammn-
rmM-l*lUr 16, 3; BA li 696 rui *~.

Namo of a bird: la-ip (— XBB] b<
rlk II 37 a-e 46 (1onc-ft>atl storkT} — (Ir-
ka, 1 (803 eol 9), Br OSIS. — Kab Ui SO
siiailbn,a*Pi.xiiKnio,JVrs£,40. — &) ftMt
or baao of a manDtBlD, a Jialght elc. )FnaB
alses Sarsaa, alnar AnhOha, ete.\. tin ill
71; iT7i-naNEB3 iadB; TP ill 38(88);
fialm, Ob SS Iho ally A ia iipK an-ma
C-ta] ia <""r) Fnraitu, KB i 139, 188.
Anp Iii 40, SO I fouadad 9 fdtlaa on tha
Baphiatai, ona Ina iip an-nB-te(tl) la
Purattl ... tha otbor ina iip Bm-ma-
te(tl) ia Purattl, i. e. at tha foot of
tha bills on tha ona aida of tha rirar^
bank tie. Also iii 48, it ef I 1. TP tl 4
tha oitlas la lap fi Bm-ma<-a)-ts ia
DlqiBt. U 83 O i 80 tha city Baplql la

— 1081 —

sSp ^ ain-ina[-maj-te 2a (■'^O Diqlat.
— S*' 8, 20 [dl] — ie-tt-pu, Br 928S. —
A /iipitu, see below.

NOTE. — Hauft, J^hnt n»pkins Circ , IM
pi» 107/8 •ttggasts a donomlnatiTO i4pu, erutli,
tread down, in IV 10 fi«3 6 40 nnk-ru dan-nu
ki-ma qa-ni-o i-dl n-jip-pa-ni (x Z** 57
ttdiiianni); also IV* 16 1 07 («</</) niiO mltJ
u-iop-pn, thoy cmshod the people of the land.
8ao, howexar, ia<e)bO, 1 3*

^ap€Utti -> tapaxn (777); AY 7995. — Q
1V> 31 O (q) 11 over door & bolt 5a-pu-
ap ep-ro, duet 1ms settled. Bcuxxl, Kotes
laX (Goastant. mo 583) JB 15 ( + 21) ta-
ia-pa-ax (£«c. Trav, xxiii). — 3 Xamm.-
code xUi 63 li-ia-ab-bi-xa-ai-iom.
DT 71 JB 6 me-iq-2u Su-up-pu-ux,
WiKCKusa, F^rach, i 541 (i— ip). — Zt ■■
pata of (Q. IV 3 39 h (fi) 86 na-aS
(ff^: var in dapl, text >— ^ -pu-nx mftti-

sa xa-la-aq ulaiSu u kudurifta; KB
vi (1) 394. Xanitn.-cafZe xlii 73, 74 xa-
la-aq ali-aa na-aa-pu-ux ni-ii-2a. —
K 5157, 26 (H 181 XU) u-'nap-pi-ix;
Asb vi 79; SSiMMxnx, Ridtali,, jp 101 rui 8.

Sapxu ■■ sapxu (777 col 2). Xamm.-£ouvr0
118 ni-li-2a-na 2a-Ap-xa-tiin, Br8508;
KB iii (1) 122, 128.

Sapaxlltu. K 6082 iii I3 Sna Sa-pa-xu-
ti-ka ina libbi uzn&ka u-lax-xi-ii.

iapafu, Siptu see sab at u, sib^u.

iapaiOi, pc iSpuk, AV 7996, 8648. pour out
(a libation, etc.); heap up, store; construct
{aussfiessen (ein Trankopfer,' e/c); aof-
scbUtten, aufbiiufen; erriobten} I tabaku.
JxxsEX, 41; ZA iv 3 1 1 rm 1 ; O § 1 5 » «£5Ci.<M> ;
i|fit^; BA i 2. lya 19 b 39, 40 (o litar) ina
nap-xar nia-ta-ti-ki i-ia-tu id-di-
ma tum-ri (— 8E-MUR) il-pu-uk
(— B A-DUB. Br 3931), and like i be (the
enemy) lias poured (it) out. N£ VI 59
(tbe shepherd) aa ka-a-a-nam-ma tu-
um-ri ii-pu-kak-ki, KB vi (I) 171, der
dir bestftndig 8alz(f) hinschUttete; KB vi
(1) 40, 18 e-pi-ri ib-ni-ma it-ti a-mi
ii-pu-uk, baute £rdo und schiittete sie
neben dem Baldachin liin. TP vii 80 that
place .... ina libuati ki-nia ka-nu-ui
aa-pu-uk (I overlaid). I 44, 72 orS ki-
rib-Su ai-pu-uk Into the mould made
of clay (see zi'pu, 272). — Often with
iipik. I 28 6 13, 14 si-pi-ik iS-MBd
(mm epirS) a-na li-me-ti-su a-na e-li-

I

nn ai-pn-iik. Sargon Nimr 16 eli
(aban) pi-i-H dan-ni tem-mi-in-au
ki-ma ai-pik sadi-i zaq-ri ai-pu-uk.

11 67, 71: XX great cubits su-pul m< ez-
zu-ti (**»•») pi-lu-u dan-nu kima ii-
pik aadi-i ai-pu-uk. pc Bm 76 R 11,

12 ina mu-ti aim-ti la mu^ut sarru
be-ili lii-pu-ka ki-li-a (Hr^ 358) BA
iv 508 foil; PSBA xxiii 355 (reading KI-
LI » reieti-a). — ip H 121 (K 5332)
O 5, 6 kii-sat da-ad-me-iu ti-la-nii
in-pu-uk, heap together all his dwell-
ings like ruins, Prikce, AJSI« xix 214; Br
3408. — put KB iii (2) 88, 43 ba-a^-^a
si-pi-ik o-pi-ru e-li maxazi u biti
iu-a-tim Sa*ap-ku || I 69 a 58 ka-at-
mn. KB vi (1) 140/141 on Kimr. £p. II
col iy a S (end) i(s)ap(b)-ku, ist hinge-
gosaen. — ac ia-pak seim shall be ina
KI-TBW, III 60, 62 + 79; an-pa-ak
seim ina NI-TE''^ 70; Meisskbii, 112:
iapaku sa ieim ■■ pa3' one's debt with
grain. — ag, III 58 »0 7 b 43, 44 aamu-u
DUB-ik, with gloss ia-mu-n sa-pi-ik
<nr 3931; § 0, 137) zu-un-nu i-za-nun;
45 ina IM-DIB (—urpiti) sa-pi-ik-ti
(Tbomospx, no 189: in rainolouds). — III
64 a 11 perhaps SEB aa-pa-ku (t); 10
ianiS aa-pi-ik, followed by lamS ia-
pu-u. il 38 a-b 21 A-8I-OA » i-ku
ii-pu-uk, preceded by a-tab-bu ix-ri,
Br 1448. II 32 a-b 80 ia-pa-ki ia i-ki;
81, s 2a epri, Br 3408, 3932. P. N.S&pik-
zSri, BA i 535 tio 56. Ba-pi-ku, AV
8009. K^ 9, 37 e]-pi-rat en-le sa-pi-
kat [zSru]. II 65 6 26 Marduk-ia-pi-
ik-zeri (KB i 198 &AV 5163: -kul-lat);
also V 68 a 15; 67 a 50; 68 b 44. — 8^ 148
la-al I I/AIi I sa-pa-ku, H 32, 742; Br
10112; II 39 f 53 IjAIj — ia-pa-ku.
together with ma-ln*u (e). H 17, 272;
8'35 du-ub I DUB |la-pa-ku, followed
by ta-ba-ku, sa-ra-qu, Br 8931; I>£
■B sa-pa-ku aa A (» mf) Br 6732. H

48, 45 (49, 58) IN-DUB (IK-SI) — ii-
pu-uk; 49, 60 IN-81-OI-bS — ia-pu-
ku; 66 IN-NA-AK-SI — ispu-uk-iu;
68 IN-KA-AX-SI-GI-ES — ii-pu-ku-
iu. H55, 53 — t SE-OI-KIN&NE-IK-
8E-GI » ia-pu-uk, Br 4425.

(Q* — 02 Sn Ant 4, 24 e-ra-a ki-rib-
au aa-tap-pa-ka (see above). Neb vi

49, 50 si-bi-ik e-pi-re aa-ta-ap-pa-

— 1082 —

»i>ka

ak-5u-nu-tim-iiia, Fi.esimiko, I^eb, 40;
AV 8150; with an earth wall (a dam) I
closed them (the waters) in. I 65 6 10,
11 ; 66 c 26 (ur[or ka?3-ri-e ie-lm ....
aS-ta-pa-ak-iu); Poonon, Wadi'Brissa ,
Curs. Inscr. vi 25, 26 ii>pi-ik e-pi-ri
dan-nu-tiin as-ta-ap-pa-ak-ma. ZA
iii 360 a 26 lu as-tap-pa-ak (KB iii, 1,
122 — 3); Iv 110, 99 (r/"430 col 2, below).
KB iii (2) 4 col 2, 21 see kirQ, 1 (433);
/ 53 see saplSnu. H 55, 55 i«-ta-pa-
ak (Br 4425). TP i 82 idSt maxSzSni-
sunu ki-ma ka-ri-e (see pp 430 — 1) lu-
ie-pi-ik (is//). H 48/9.49 IN-DUB-
DUB — u-Ma-ap-pi-ik, 02 IN-SI-GI
« u-sap-pa-ak, 64 IX-SI-6I-NE «
ii-5ap-pa-ku.

3' >«e karu, 3 (430 eol 2, below);
§ 131; Br 3931 (DUB-DUB).

^t be poured out. be stored {hinffe-
schiittet, tiufgespeichert werdenj. I 51
910 2 n 15 ki-ir-bu>Utf-iu ba-a^-^a is-
8n-ap-ku (^ insapku); vo i b € (Xeb
Bora) li-bi-it kn-um-mi-2a iS-2a-pi-
ik ti-la>ni>itf, KB iii, 2, 54 — 55: had
fallen into heaps of rnins. I 69 a 47 ii-
sap-ku-ma; KB iii 88, 36—7 si-pi-ik
e-pi-ru . . . . iS-sa-ap-ku-ma. Scbbil,
NabtK V 3, 4 bi(]MB97 kul)J-lat-zu-nu
aua iSpS-ia ii-sap-ku-nim-ma (were
heai>ed up); "Xamm. -Utters 28, 10 ie-uin
a-sar i2.tc[-en i]s-sa-bi-ik, BAIv474
das Geireide wurde an einen Haafen auf- j
geschiittet. Xamm.-cor/e xx 14 ii-sa-ap- j
ku, was stored. •

IX* — n iva lU b 27/28 ina se-ip ni- j
e ta-at-taft-pak (i— BA-AK- |
S£-S£), at the foot of thy people be
not poured out <addressed to the tadSnu)
X Pnixce, AJSIi xix 214.

KOT£. — H 120 (K 357) /{ IS iiltum asplx-

tttin <s«a 70S cots i.S) ftit-pu-kat ans-ku; j

Paixcs, JAOS xxiv iis; I2.'« reaUa iit-bv-tvm '

CO?' |/t«bQ): m glowing lire llatning fortia Ism. i

Derr. naipaku, I4kl; Daipak0ttt,lA9 j

(73!(, 740) 4 these 6 (G(): !

fiipkUy est, sipik. pouring out, heaping up j

{Ausscbiittung, Aufoch{lctung{ ; especially .

i

sipik epire, sandheap}£rdaufwurf(; also
a dam, made of earth; see Sapaku; Sarg
Ann 266. 11 67, 16 see subQ, I. K 2852
-i- K 9662 i 37 a-rum-niu ina si-pik
ip-ri-e u abne, Winck lbr, Forseh il, 84,
35. II 22 no 2, add (AV 8150); K 4335

i 7 .... 8 All — ii-ip-ku, Br 11801;
followed by tu-ra-ant-an-nL — found-
ing, casting {Ouss}. T. A. (Ber) 28, 25—6
your father also had the image cast (■■ a-
na Si-ip-ki ut-te-e-ir-iu-nu); a ki-i
ana si-ip-ki dn-ur-ru (■■ tnrru, pm
ZA V 16, 17). — capacity. N£ vi 189 Se-
ISiS mana (ta)-a.an (abaa) uq(k,g)nl
ii-pi-ik ivar -pik)-Ni.na, KB vi (1) 177
(457; 577), their capacity; Z^ 105; ZK il
315; also see N£ 85, 22. — 8p II 265 a
viii 5 ki-i ki-rib Sam< iip-ki ilSni
....-— In a medical text, ScBBiii, Notes
LX (Constant, no 583) 12 ina 8U (—
sumri) ii-lp-ki te-tir-ri, 12ec. 2Var.
xxiii.
Sipiktu, e. sU iipkat. KB iv 48 no IV 1/2:
5i/a siqK 15 Sb kaspi a-na ii-ip-ka-
at e-bu-ri-lm; Mbissxbr, 106, 112. Ztx-
MERX. RitualL, 100« 17 iip-kat biili.
hingeschilttet fOr das Oetier.
Sipldtum. K4606,5 Sip-ki-tum, ii4,iip.
ko. 8o i>erliaps instead of me-ki-tum
etc, (see 535 eol 2, below). But iipkQ,
AV 8151; Br 11301 see meka.
&apku. KB iv 102 — 8, 18 tim-me-en-in
klma 2a-pik iadi-e u-sar-iid, its
foundation I had consimoted like a monnd
{glelch einem Bergwall}.
Sapku adj est. jiapi k , /iap i k tu aee above,

Sapaku. (Q (III 58, 44—45).
&up]ni, c. st, iupnk. AV 8498. — a) heap-
ing np )Aiifechattung|. ZA iii 816 (Bn
Rass) 80 u-dan-ni-na in-po-uk-Sa,
I strengthened its (the terrace's) earth-
work; also see teni(m)<na. -— b) flrma-
ment|Firmainent,Hiinmelsveste{. Jsxaxar,
S7foU; J A Jan-Febr. '97, 91. K£ 60, 4 — 5
e-lu-iu-na iu-pn-ok iami-e ....I
tfap-]i2 a-ra-li-e i-rat-su-nu kaft-
da-at, KB vi (I) 204—5, 467—8, 576 — 8.
IVS 5 a 3, 4 merciless I6d6 who ina iu-
puk iame-e ib-ba-nu-n they are (the
seven evil spirits); a 59^-Jl; 70-^72; ib
UIi-KAX-A, Br 9150; H 40, 248. 8 954
(D 186) R 2 iStar ia ina Su-pu-nk
iamS nap-xat. II 48 e-d 53 QSR ^
iu-puk &am6 (Br 310; X AV 8493); 54
GEB-KAN-A «- i bu-ru-me (Br 817),
in one group with elat aamS & qirib
iamS. Winckler: supuk samS. der
Tierkreis; also Jbbbmias, Das Alts Testa-
ment, dc„ '04, 8 — 9; 52; 78 (Heb STpl).

t
t
f
«

I

J
c
I

— 1088 —

iapahi. priftpil(f), ps iiappil, p\\\ na-
pil. lower one's self, be lowered; then, be
low {sich senken^gesenkt sein oder\verden;
niedrig, uuten sein} Br 10113; § 25. Per-
haps I 69 6 44 (ix-^u>u^-mu, cf dll
eol 1: xa^a^u) i^-pil-ina te-me-cn-
na JS-ul-bar la ik-tfu-ud; Camb 2l7,
9 — 10 (c/*babbauil, 145 co/ 2) it-ti a-
xa-mei i-«aq-qu(-T) u i-atap-pi-lu,
together they will win or lose; literally:
they will be high or low. 83 — 1 — 18,
184, 7 Sin ina taniarti-su ^a-pi-il,
Tsoaipsox, Reporta, ii no 77; perhaps also
K 480, 19 (Hr^ vol. vii); Sp II 26:> a xxii 8.
T 86 <f-/26 (bu-ru) < — na-pa-lum <Br
8749); II 39 /* 53 sa-pa-la, Jtr 10113.

Q* Neb V 62 »a . . . . i^-tii-ap- pi-la
ni-ri*ba-si-in, their (i. e, Inigiir-Bel &
^SCimitti-BSl'it) entrance-gate wus tou lovr
(owing to the filling in of the street of
Babylon); see aUo BA i a9J (where, how-
ever, transliteration ix wrong) xFlemmino,
Neb, SO. Neb vii 06 iS-ta-ap-pi-la bS-
bSni-sa (KB iii. 2, 20/l ; 24/5). KB iii
(2) 78, 14 ii-ta-ab-bi-lii-niii. K 8204
iii/iv 12 (6) al-ta-pil ina ^ilbe, FSBA
xvii 188 — 9; Bbzold, Calaloffite, 905. See
na'Slu, 8 (629 eoU l/2).

3 — <*) deepen, lower, make deep, dig
down }tief machen, in die Tiefe gehenj.
Sarg KAof'B 128: 21 cubits u -sap-pi 1 (he
lowered, sank) the moat; Ann 423. V 63
a SO: 18 cubits of earth (qaq-qar) u-sa-
ap-pil (1 at^). Anp ii 132 a-di eli me
u-ia-pil, down to the underground water
1 dug (ZK ii 340); iii 136 (lu-); Stafld 17
In-u u-ia-pi(e)l; TP III Afin 116. —
6) debase, humble, humiliate }erniedrigen|.
V 21 <i-6 26 KI-TA-MU »sup-pil-an-
nl, bow me down, Br 9672; AJSL xix 205;
c/*qadadu,3* SpH 205a xxiii 4 u-sup-
pal (var -pa-lu) dun-na-ma-a. K 3182
il 52 (end) u-]sap-pal, (SamaS) shall
humiliate (him). — In astronomical texts:
K 809 It 2 Sin inn tamarti^u u-iap-
pil-ma innamir. — V 36 d f27 (bu-ru)
< » &np-pu-luni, Br S752. V 45 vi S3
tu-sa*ap-pal.

3* In astron. texts: K 809 O 6 .Sin ina
tamartiiu us-tap-pil-nia innamir;
82 — 5 — 22, 58 jB 1 (TaosipsoK, JSUports, ii

66;, 00).

3 suipulu see saqu, 1 7.

2t Sp II 265 a XXV 6 is-Sa-pil at-
niu-u-a B ri-ig-mu ul is-sa-bu
(l/^sebil, 2).

Derr. muipsl u (60? cot l) A tbo following 19 :
Saplu /. M. c. »/. Kupal. lb KI-TA, the
lower parr, bottom {der untere Teil, Bo-
den {. JE;/a>in-legend iii a (KB vi. 1, 110) 11
ina Sap-la <'c> kussi, below the throne.
M£ I iv 30 (H^*^ 12) it-ta-iab ina ita-
pal <■•*> xa-rim-ti (KB vi (l) 126—7);
VI 16 lik-me-tfu ina Sap-li-ka. del 150
(159) i-na (var ina) sap-li-su*nu
(underneath them) at-ta-bak qan(&)
(^C> erinu u Ssu (KB vi, 1, 240-^1; 503).
Kabd Ann iii 10. 11 il&ni Ma <»&») Ak-
kad6 sa MnX(» oli)-ini u KI-TA(-i
iapli)-im. II 51 no I R 7 ana sap-
lu-sa lit-bal, ZK ii 322. K 616 J2 2 ina
Aap-la(-)u-a (Hr^ 127). K*" 6. 46 ia-
ap-la ... T. A. (Ber) 150, 21 is-tu sa-
pal [tap-pa-ti-ii3i 23 i^-tu fta-pal
iSpi tfarri beliia (-«- 28); (Lo) 19, 85^
86 ri-su-iu-nu i-na iap-li-hU-nu, and
their sheiks arc subject to chem; also (Ijo)
17, 48-^50. — Used as a prep, vaplu &
sapal, under, below, at the foot (feet) of
{nnter, unterhalb, zu FCissen von} §81 6.
Creat.-/V*^ III 60 (Gaga . . .) us-ken-ma
i2-ttiq qaq-qa-ra « a-pal-Au-un, KB
vi (1) 16 — 17. Asurb ii 110 the Qlmir-
reans sa sa-pal*iu ik-bu-sn. J> 99
£ 35 -» Great. -/r^ IV 118 see kabasu
(365 col 2, below) and, again, KB vi (1)
28 — 9. Kabd 435, 6 Sap-Iu nari X e-li
nari. See also kamasu (396, 397).
A B is:
hwLpSlu2, ZiMMERN, MittiaiL, MO 00 O 19 ina

sa-pa-lu-ui-su, darunter.
Saplu 2, adj sapiltu, AV 8010. pi »ap-
luti, fuajilitU — n) low |nittdrig|. II
23 a-b 7, 8 ku-us-su-u ia-pil*tum b
MU-Mub-tum; s«e 4l4co/l, it napal-
suxtum, 708 col 1. Ill 4 no 7, 16 ia-
di-i Map-lu-ti (X e-lu-ti), KB iii (1)
102. AV* 5 co/ 2 a-gi-tum ia-pil-tum.
II 62 (K 64) no 8 a-b 65 Sa(— lilB)-
BIT-KU-MAL(— OA)-A-AX — nap-
lu a-gi-ir, AV 8017; Br 7092, 8047.

j Jjow, In moral sense, perhaps II 62 no 3
ri-6 70, 71 AM£L-KA(-^ inserted small

j ku)-DA-AK-KA-KA(l)r862); AM£li-

KA-dA(— IiIB)-BU-I « in nap-la-ti

■ i-ta-mu-u; 72—74 AU£l<-UE-IjAli-

_ 1084 —

KI-TA; AM£li-gE-KI-TA, AMBL-
SE-IM-GUB-BA (Br 7491, 9675; 7489,
9075; 7485) « ia 8A-piNti. — b) lower,
lower tide, eie, {untere(r), antere Seitej.
X elltu, elutu. II 30 c-/{ 3 AN-TA-
BAIi-B.1 Mc e>li-tum u Sit-pil-tnm
(Br 281, 464, 9638). II 62 910 8 a^b 63, 64
KI-AN-BAIi «B iapiltum u e-li-tnm
(Br 281, 9654); TIK-KI-TIK-AN-TA-
AN-AO-A « e-li-tu fia-pil-tu i-na-
At-tu (Br 3299, 9638), see p 667 col 1,
below; It c/ K 49 ii 19, 20 «> II 62 no 1
c-d ia e-li-t[u] sap-li-tu i*na[>a(-^u]
Br 3299. II 62 a-b 75, 76 IB(— TUM)-
KID-Ss -> Sa ^apilti »a fie-im (Br
4966); KI-TA-Sl — »a Sapilti in i-nim
(X e-lit i-nim, II SO c-rf 8 — 10), Br 9677.
Sometimes also the inner side, inside, as
compared to outside. II 62 fio 3 a-b 66 —
68 KU-SA(— IiIB)-GA — va-pil-tu
(Br 8045); K U-BAH-SI-SA (— LIB)-
OA; KU-BUR-SUN-SA-OA — bar-
si-iff sapiltu, Br 7992; 6082; ZA i 194
& parsiffu (835, 836). AV 8010 reads
II 30 b-e 78 sa*pi.il-ti, Br 459, 8961.
See piriktu, 832 eol 1. — c) deep; then,
iapiltu -a depth {tief; dann Sapiltu ■■
Tiefe). 11 38 e-/* 4, 0 mu-ije-lu-u (13
see 606 col 2 c) «A>pi]>ti; da^ln-u (Br
265, 203, 9675; St see / 5) 2a-pil-ti; cf
p 247 col 2. — II 62 a-b 59—62 TAQ-

RU-TIK (-Iapiltu?) r ]; TAQ-

AN-NA-GIS-T£-DA — « ha abni;
BAB-TIK-GUB-HA tt BAR-TIK-
GAB-BA — ^ HA ba-sa-mi (e>/* e-lit
ba-sa-mi, II 30 c-r2 2). adv. to iaplu, 2
U:
^pliS. below {druutenj X eli» (see 50
col 1). AV 8015. Ma-ap-li-ii, Poonov,
Wadi'BriBBa , 100. IV > 6 & 45 Sap-lii
(Br 0674). Banks. Dias, 12, 77 a-mat-su
sap-liA ina a-la-ki-ita X 75 e-llA ina
ni-qil-pi-tta; also ibid 1, 18 &I5. Great.-
frg I a 1, 2 e-lii X iap-liS; KB vi, 1,
276 col 2, 29 — 30; IV« 1 col I 0 — 11, 14 —
15 e-li« u }^ap-li^ (1)r 9674); X 3182 1,
2 + 4 + 26; IV' 21*2 0 8—9,10 — 11 e-lis,
«ap-liA; 12 — 13 e-lii u Sap-lii (Br
9674); del 75 (70) end; KB 60, 4 — 5 see
^upktt. — 8m 054 R 3 — (; IV> 3 a 3 — ft
(Br 11873). IV3 39 O 6 .ill the enemies
e-liS u «ap-liA; TP i 40; Anp i 27; iii 129
(Br 9784); SamM i 42 the inhabitants of

i

I

I

I

Assyria e-lii u sap-lift; Khor9 138. VSO
g-h 42 — 18 AN-TA — tt-liS; KI-TA -i
fiap-lift; 44 — ft5 A27-TA-KI-TA — e-lii
u iap-lis, Br 0674. I 49 6 16, 17 e-Hi
a-na i&ap-lii us-bal-kit, BA iii 271
■■ ganz Babylonian auf saine Seita bringvn.
T. A. (Ber) 26 Ii 70; iii 8 iitu elii u] is-
tn sap-lii(-li.ift).
Sapid, a/(;/*fta>pHtu; j9/2aplfiti; ftaplSti.
AV 8016, 8017. 9 65, 37. tb KI-TA
(X eia, \X> AN-TA) lower {unten b*-
ftndlich, niedriff, nntere(r)(. — II 50 e-d
It/v 2, S mStu e[-]i-tum3, fM sap[-ll-
tarn], Br 0403; ZDMO 58, 657 /bl; K 284
Rl lar mftti e-li-tum u {[ap-Ii-tum].
WiNCKLER, Foi-MGh., i\ l^foUi K5nig dee
wesUiohen and Ostliehen Iiandes. Also
T. A. (Ber) 92 R 85, 36. — Upper ft Ijowar
Z&b (see 372 col 2); Salm. Bal, IV 5, 6
(aSr) za-ba AN-TA (var e-li-tu) u
KI-TA {var ftap-li-ta). See also In-
paliL — Sarg 4^nn 72 xiritn Sap-li-tn
iX elltn) etc. — With t&mtu {bm^ ooean)

— tlie Persian Golf (t). 8n i 13, 14-al-tn
A-AB-BA e-li-ni-ti ia ia-lam lam-
ii (the Mediterranean Seat) a-di tam-
tim iap-li-ti 2a ^i-it iam-ii; B*** 128.
Neb ii 15, 16 is-tu ti-a-am-ti e-Ii-ti
a-di ti-a-am-ti sa-ap-li-ti. V 35, 20
il-tu tam-tim e-li-tim a-di tam-tim
Sap-li-tim. TP HI Anti 15 a-ax tam-
tim iap-li-te, etc, Sn Bav 4 ul-ta
tam-tim e-lit a-di tam-tim iap-Iit;
V 62, 2 — 3; Smith, .^A#ur6, 4,18 ia tSmtim
e-lit u iap-lit. — K 257 (H 180) R 68
-—70 ia u-ru e-lu-ti x ia u-ru iap-
la[-tlj; JAGS xxiv 127. Bee also nukuifi
(677, 678), Br 2003, 0673; H 04/95, 56 see
Br 9638; (irru (891 eol 2); iiddu (t^
XTd). ^ Pooxox, ira<li-B»-iMa, 102 (below)
sa-ap-Iu-tim. II 62 a-fr 60 TU-BA&

— iap(b)-ta sap-Ii-tu, Br 11919; ef
Jbxsssc, 886: Unterlippe X JT'*^ 5 judge
of the terrestrial lands. II 62 e-d 19, 20
ia e-li-t[ii] | iap-Ii-tu i-na .... —
el&ti u iapl&ti, the things above and
below; KAT> 638 ft rm 2. K 8182 i 81
iap-la-a-ti, 32 e-la-a-ti; 33 re-'-a
iap-la-a-ti ua-qi-du e-la-a-ti, the
shepherd of what is below, leader of what
is above (AJSL xvii 184, 185); iii 11 ma«-
tin-nu-a vAp-la-a-ti. V 62, 28 Samai
is called bil e-lu-ti n iap-la-ti; also

I

[i

\

\

— 1085 —

1V3 56 b 12; 62 b 15 b«l AN-TAJ*' u
KI-TA J*'; se« jBKtcxr, I foil, Merodaeh-
Balad.-atone i 10, 11 bSl e-la-ti u »ap-
la-a-ti. — KXUDTZOK, p 52 (<i 322/23)
written KI-TA & Kl-tum. — 25A iv 234,
IS tak-sib (■«• 875 eol 2) iap-la-a-ti-
ka; K 2491 iii 20 Se-'-i>tu Inp-li-tu,
Cbaio, Beiig, Texts, i 78. — K 815, 12
(sit) £lama ^^^^ e-la-a-ti <^*) Sin
X Amnrr& C"'*) lap-la-a-ti <"> Sin,
TBoaiPSoy, MeportSf no 268.
iaplitanu (1). 8i— 2 — i, so, S damiu eli-
ta-nu Bin 3apli-ta-na; also K 745, i
—2; Tbompsox, £«|K»i*te, noa 176, 177.
Saplfin(u) adv (X elftnii) AY 8014; Ǥ 806;
Sib. — below, unterneatb {anten, unter-
halb{. 8n Raw 81 «b c^ 76) 2ap-la(-a)- i
nu ina uS-ii-Sa (ZA iii 317); BeU 49
*ap>la-a-na qan&te a-la-nii aban
iadl daniii. KB iii (2) 4 Col 2, 52—3 ia-
ap-La-nim lib(p)itti lu ai-tap-pa-
ak. — A«b iii 80, 81 e-lii (outwardly)
ina iap-te-a-iu i-tam-ma-a ^u-ub-
ba-a-ti iap-la-no (inwardly) libba-Su
ka-cir ni-ir-tu. KB ii 184. 185; § 152.
CfK 8364B 25 fiap-la-a-ti • ta-ta-me,
Dblitzscu, \Veltgehdpfiufg9epo9, h^foL K
3464 JS 7 (and) ina Sap-la-an xa-ri-e,
Cbaig, Belig, Texts, 66; PSBA xxili 115
f^l ZiataiEBX, JELiUialtafeln, no 54, 25 ina
iap-la-an ir-ii; t6u7 79—82 iii 7, 8 Sap-
la- nu X e-la-nu. — Used as a prep,
X el&n. I 44, 82 ina kisalli rabi
•ap-la-nu ekal <•»»•») pi-i-li. Neb iii
30 aeoiibu, 3. Nabd Ann ii 16 iap-la-
an C«l) Ar-ba-*-ilX<»*»>Purattu el-
la-nu Bip-par (13, end), KH iii (2) 130,
181. Bee also V 08 no 1, 3 (s ap-la-nu).
Camb 876, 15 SE-ZIR ia »ap-la-a-ni
nari ei-iu; ZA i 47, 17; Poo»o», TF«7/-
Bt-issa, 192 (below) ia-ap-la-an, en
bas de.
Suplu, c, Bt, iupul, deep, depth {Tiefe, Ver-
tiefung} also: the deep ocean. AV 8537,
8540. Often in the phrase: 5u-pu-ul
me akSud, the deep waters I reached;
Neb vii 60; I 67 6 24; Poonon, Wadi-
Brt'esa, 69. 70; KB vi (1) 463. 464. Asb
V 20 like a ftsh i^-bat su-pnl me ru-
qu-u-ti, he took to the deep waters.
1 52 MO 3 6 19 ina iu-pu-ul me-e bi-
e-ru-tim, KB iit (2) 56, 57. II 29 a-6 68
(bu-ur) ^ — tfup-lu, preceded by mus-

palu (Br 8683, 8751; ZK ii 174 rm 2); U
28,628. V36d-/*25 — su-up-lum; V 20
ff'h 49^ mm su-up-lum, Br 8761, together
with iiddu. putum, mllu, rup&u; K
4558,4. see siddu, 1. Also ef miqqu
(577 eol 1, above).

ftupalU. AV 8528. — a) 11 iaplu. 1. V 36
d'f2S (bu-ru) ^a- su-pa-lum (Br 8750).
TP vii 81: 50 ti-ib-ki a-na nu-pa-li
u.t«'^i (1 '9) I-OTZ^^ 117; RP» i 117
rm 3. Bargon, Aadod, 27; Neb 115, 21 ina
ftu-pa-lu. Camb 42, 9 iu-pal 0«> gi-
simmari, the ground around the date-
palm (he shall water), KB Iv 260 — 1. —
As 9^ prep, K 13 (Hr^ 281) O 9 a-na Su-
pal sa-a-ru, Johnston, JAOS xIx 82
southward (so also BA iv 527; or ia a-ru
bei niederer StrOmungt); see, however,
BotT in OLZ ii no 5 co/ 157: vielmehr
etwa: Unterlattf. K 145, 6 (Hr^ 436) a-na
iu-pa-lu. 83—1—18, 47 jB 14 Jta bit
(amil) ri^b-ikSqe b81i-«u ki-i u-mas-
ii-ru ina su-pa-la (in the Bontht
Tboupsox, Reporte, no 90). Cyr 123, 17.
18 suluppu imittu fta su-pa-lu n&r
es-in e-li nSri u Su-pa-lu niiri (BA
iii 404, 405). — T. A. (Ber) 160, 5—6 a-na
lu-pa-li np-ri sep-bi sarri bfili-ia,
in the dust of the feet of my Lord; 163,
4 — 5; 189, 4 thy servant ep-ri iu-p[a-
a]l iepS^'-bi iar-ri b61i-ia, the dust
under the feet etc. (BA iv 121 on this
letter); -JU, 2 (end) in-pa-aC-liJ, 3, [up-
rit) i8p< boli-ia; aUo 76.2 — 3 a-na
iupal iipe bili-ia. (bo) 29,4—5 a-na-
ku ep-ru i5-tu Su-pa-li 5i-ni jiarri
beliia <s see Senu, 2 (end). — b) foot-
I stool {SchemeU Nabd 990, 11 <*^) Su-pal
NEB"; 761, 2 <*«> 5u-pa-li sepi; 258,
14 iste-eu iu-pal ie-e-pu. T. A. (Bcr)
28 ii 11 iu-ba-al iSp^-su; Pbisbu,
Bubyl, Vertr,, xcii 1 1 ; cxlviii 2 (5u-pa -1 u
iepO; & see cxxi 9; cxxvii 9.

SupalQ (II iapia) X elSnu. AV 8529. the
lower {unten befindlieh, unterer}. Nabd
103, 6 eqlu iu-pa-lu-u (Xeqil-5u-nu
e-li-e-iiu-u, 5). Pbisbk, Vertr. , Ixxvii 1 :
one QUbAt 5u-pa-!i-tuni ei-ie-tunx,
new undergarment; Neb 12, 3 (end) su-
pal-li-tnm. — TP iii 04 Cn«r) js^-ba
iu-pa-la-a; III 5, 47 <»*»>Za-be Au-
I pa-H-i; TP vi 40; Anp ii 129, 130 (x ill

— 1086 —

135). II 65 O ii 16 ina eli <<^i) Za-ban
MU-ba-li-e (AY 8372; KB i 108, 199).

KOTE. — JouNSTOX, AJPh xix 380 roads Anp
iii 83 ii-tu ^ < /. «*. iupalu-u i-du-la-a-
Hi etc.

SUpultu /.; SupiltU /• submission {iTntar-
werfung}. 82 — 5—22, 53 22 2 Au-pul-ti
mSti ru-uq-ti; 83 — 1 — 18, 184, 5 so-
pu-ul-ti mSti rOqti; K 809 JS 3 (iu]-
pil-ti mSti riiqti (Thompson, Reports,
nos 60, 77, 66). Psrbaps also T^ v 22 be-
fore Nusku Si tbe firegod Au-pil-te iak-
na-ar.

sa(i)pulu /. a part of the liuman U animal
body }Teil dcs menschlichen und Tier-
kOrpersj M^ 97. BoissiER. Doe^ \ 3S (.Soss
2 III 149) 12 Mumma aqrabu Aa-pu-
ul iiiiittisu (& MumeliMu). Probably
tbe same as 82, 9—18, 4156 (M^ jl/ 29) 11
aa-pu-lu, which Boissier, P8BA xxv
23 /b/; ZA xvil 400 explains as organe ex-
creteur (evacuation, urine, excrement);
also K 2063. Perb. |/'^Dt^: some lower
part of the body. Sec Br 3455 where 81-
PU-UL (II 37 c-/'47) — bi-rit pu-ri-
di; sipulu «» iipuln «» papula. K 191
ii 35.

sapulu 2, II 30 no 5 c-cZ 60 8IM (with ia
« gar inclosed) + UD(T).DU-A — ia-
pu-lu preceded by ra^ba (Br 5205); ib
8IM ( + ia inclosed) also IV^ 55 6 20; 56
h 55. AV 7693. Jensbn: trodcener (Brot-
teig>, connecting wiih it (KB vi, 1, 509 —
10)//^/204(224)is-ta-atsa-pu-I<s,S,n)at
Icurummatsu; 214 (286); almost imme-
diately* followed by alalultum ra^-bat;
suggesting for sab(p)ulu the meaning
«s dry {irockcn{; against his reading, KB
vi (1) 244 .sa-pu-Aat, ist angeriihrt. He
connects with it also na(S)ba(ft)iu &
ta(A)ba(S)lu — iV^, dry land, terra flrma^
Si su-bi-si II 30 b SO.

SupSlu, Su-pe-lu & 2u-pel-tum (§ 65, 16)
see pelu (801, 802) Br 281, 288, 8585 St
Haui*t in Toy, Ezekiel (SBOT) 07. To tbe
same stem also:

Supeltu(m). exchange {Austatisch{. BA i
495 — 6; 032. PsiSER, KA8 22; 90; T^ xi
& 113. Canib 375, I fol dup-pi su-pil-
tuni sa eqlSto sa I'S'E exchange-do-
cument {TauschvertrMg Qbcr} ibid 7 it-ti
a-xa-mcs uS-pi-e-lu; BA iv 31 foli.
PxiSKR. F^rrfr., xlii 4; cvi 7 a-na su-pil-

I

I

I

turn a-na biti Aa JV, sum Taosck gegen
das Haas des J^. Bm 609 JB (II 82 O S,
add — ZA vii 18) 4 se-im 8a-pfl-tam,
BA iii 215. U 28, 47 (add) &u-pil-tam
ia ma-xCir-tlT]. Kabd 205, 1; 448, 1;
616, 1 ft 5, eie. See also Br 8388. Aeeord-
ing to some a | is:

&upultutn ^. T^ lis on Keb 72, 1 sn-pu-
ul- tnm; bat see iabalta, 2.

SQpiltU 2. answer {Antwort}. y^Mi. K
2370 i 7 qi]-bi-i-HO-na ki-nl Su-pil-
tu u-pil-lo-ma, lenr parole fldeleafait
une F4ponse (ACartix). Also see Bi* 5716,
14142 on II 28 c-«l 50 (add) mB aid-OlS
-i ftn-ptl-tum Sa ki-bi-ti, AY 8585.

ftupludu see palada, 804 eol 1.

ftupalka eee n9^, 807, 808 ft ZA iU 808,
304; also K 8182 i 18 Sa-pal-ki ba-a-
bi Sa ka-liS . . . ., wide open is the gate
of all AJSL XTii 184, 135.

jkapanu, AV 7998 see sapanu, 778 ft Salm,
Obt 158; also naSpanto, 740 eol 1.

ftappinfite a)- II 5S «7 is, 14 II bilta <»»
A-li-xa a-na Sa-ap-pi-na-te, AV
8019; or Sa appin&te, and Goiuiected
witli appan(n)amaT

iop(b)dstu, pv iSp(b)aV, KB vi <i) 888,
384 dig up, root up, barrow |aafw1IUlen{.
1V> 49 6 45 the witehes who id-ZUX
(— epirS) SSp8-MU (— ia) iS-pa-Su
wm T^ i 188 (8«e ibid, pp 125, 126); ft ef
vi 55 iS-pu-Sa epirS S<p8-ia. Boissisa,
Mev, Sim., vii si fol ■■ multiplier, rendre
abondant, s'Apaissir; tbe meaning of
"wenden** (Dbmtssgu) tree problAmatiqne.
Ho translates 1V> 49 fr 45: eeox-qai ont
muUipli«^ la poussiere de mes pieds. IV
57 a 55 id (— epir) Sipi-MU («> ia)
Sap-su. .Dt7i6arn-legend (KB vi, i, 66;
S88 — i) iv 28 i-Sap-pi-sa arki-Sa (said
of the seven), wflhlen hinter ibm her (den
Staab) aof. Jxxsxk, loc. cit., suggests as
belonging here also Bm 279 O 4 Sa Sa-
meli er-9i-ta Sa-p i-Is(9, s), 6 Sa tap-
pi-Su Sa-pi-is; 8 Sa tap-pi-Sn-ma Sa-
pi-is; perhaps meaning to tondi (be-
raiiren} ZA ix 407. V 81 a-b 56 see
AV 7999.

iip(b)8U. KB iii (1) 100 rm 5 quotes K 4470
ii 5 — 7 iv-^n-ru qa(T)-be(T) Ina Si-ip-
si-Su il-lik.

Sapli8U. exchange {Tau8ch}T III 46 fio S,
4 — 5 b<l amilu a-na Sa*pu-si Ina

I*

t

— 1087 —

libbi sinniSti tada-a-ni, seller of a
male (slave) in exchange for a female
(slave).
&upQsu (T) Bm 69 R 10, 11 xura^S sn-
pa-ns, Ht^ 429.

&ip*8U-u. AV 8152 read mesu (& see
566 — 7).

iepapu 1. II 85 e-f 58 na-pa-pu ) a-la-a-
ku, AV 8000.

Jkapapu 2m whence sappu & iappatu, 1
(& 2T).

ftupapitUy I Saallru. K 3473 d 9 Su-pa-
pi-tn; K 4152 JB 12 (H^ pi 12+7); GGA
'98, 826.

iapapu, be mighty, be strong {mAchtig,
stark sein^T, or the like; AV 8001. K 4386
i 23 (— II 48 €-/■ 13) dU <"-»««■> KAIj —
»a-pa-9U (Br 7192; H 26, 541); for the
gloss see II 83 a-6 1. Cf kirimmu (438
eoi I) for t^ + gloss; Br 7188. Xj^' 224
(additions to 129).

Q* ac sit(ritT)-p(b)tt-9a. K 4835
ii 23 (-B II 22 e-f 46, Br 10741) — DIB-
DIB-BI, which also •■ iit-pu-ru & iit
(or gitf)-mar-ru. AV 8360; ZA ix 108,
25 (VATh 2446) & 159.
Dsrr. thsss S:

§ap9U /• n might, highness, rule, govern-
ment {Macht, Hohsic, Herrsohaft}, AV
7703. V 20 e-f 14 N AM-EN-NA (& g-h
40) — lap-^tt (Br 2147, 2814); same tb in
18, 19— i heiatum, sarrGtum. AV 8153
reads iiib-^u.

&ap9U 2. it &i(e)p9U /• adj; then pZ sap-
9ilte, MipQUti also tised as n: potentate,
prince, ruler |Machtbaber, FQrst, &egent|
HsBR. ii 146. TP viit 32 mStSti iap-
^u-te u mal-ki ''' sa-e-ri-ia, the
countries of the mighty and the kings,
my adversaries; ii 68, 69 the country
MildiS Map-QU-te la-a ma*gi-ri lu al-
lik; + 89; iii 88, 80; v 85. Anp i 22
(Hinlb) who iadS-ni sap-vu(v<i*' "Zu)-
te u malkfi'''' nakirS-su kima qSne
a-bi u-xa-Qi-^u (KB i 56, 57); iii 128
(KB i 116, 117). Sn i 10 mal-ki lip-
vu-ti feared my battle. 8^ 331 di-ni-ig
AM^Ii-ME-EN I ;ap-«u; H 24, 482;
Br 6428.

&ip9U 2, power, strength, dotninion, majesty
{Macht, Starke, Hoheit, Ma^estfttj. Anp ii
108, 107 ina sip-^i «& da-na-ni (KB i

SB foil) my warriors came upon them like
the divine stormbird. Salm, Balaw, III 3
Axuni who from the days of my fathers
sip (o/ir Mi-ip)-^*u u da-na-nu il-ta-
ka-na; Salm, Afo7i, ii 66 (KB i 168, 169).
I>T 67 jB 7, 8 (H 120) see me^a (571 eo;2).
K 4386 i 24 (— II 48 e-f 14) OI§-AD-
nS -» li-ip-vn» Br 4180; AV 8295.

Sipftgu (7). XabU 337, 2: Two ii-pa-^*u
a-na ....

iaparu, pv iSpur it iipar, ps iSappar,
AV 8002 ; Oxsxxids-Browx, 706, 707 (nfiD).

— a) send, charge with a mission, com-
mission {schicken, senden}. Hebr IfiO,

— Arab yLw (ill) travel (KB vi, 1, 440),
not jiJU (II) s«nd on a journej*. O §§ 16;
33; 102; WiNCKU&R, Fortch, iii 236. pr
K 81, 7 whom the king ni^* lord a-na
bul-ti-ia iS-pu-ra (BA i 200); Btt 91 —
5 — 9, 210, 17 (duppn etc) ia tas-pu-
ra-a-ni; 22 2 m3* servants and my friends
ii-pa-ru-u-ni (have sent me; PSBA
xxiii 348 /b//); K 552 O 11 [2a] . .. a2-
pu-ru ul-tu Hfibili at-ta-^a-a
CWZKM xii 364; PSBA xxiii 191); K 94, 6
(smsi) Bu-u-a-a »a tas-pur-a-ni
(PSBA xxiii 61); K 824 JB 16 te-bu-sa-'
sa tas-pur (PSBA xxiii 63); 82—5—22,
97 R 3/4 u siparri 5a taS-pu-ra (Hr^
274; 403; 255; 287; 290; 400). Ash viU 61
his messenger 1 a ii-pu-ra; Salm, Ob^ 143
as-pur; II 67, 66; Creat.-/V^ III 53 (ibid*
lu-us-pur-ka); V 65 a 34 aA-pur-Su-
nu-ti (I called them in); Smith, Aaurb,
216^ the favor (mercy) which I showed
liim sa (in as much as) as-pu-ru nirS-
rat-su; II 65 a 10 (KB i 198, 199 is-pu-
ur). V S3 6 10 lu-u as-pur-ma (I sent
to Xani)i KB vi (1) 44, 23 tas-pu-ra-
an-ni, thou didst send me. Xiuumurabi-
letters 8 JS 5, 6 a-^a-tum Aa ta-a5-
pur-am. IV' 49 a 50 Anum & Antuni
iS-pu-ru-in-ni; 51 man-nu lu-u5-pur
a-na (§ 93, 1). — pc Bm 77, 10 (»»«>)
sa-ni liM-pa>ru-u-ni; K 125, 18 niqa-
buni ar-xxi lii-pa-ru-ni (PSBA xvii
234 /b/0; K 517 R 12 Ii s-pu-ram-ma
(PSBA xxiii 66) » Hr^ 414, 106, 327.
Kkddtzox, 17, 2; 33, 4 etc. lis-pur. S 6
+ S 2 O 17 lu-ui-pur-ki (Rev, Sim. *98,
142 foil). — ip iV3 59 no 2 JB 20, 21 it-
ti-ka iup-ra-an-n!-ma(oi^S baru,3f).
82 — 3—23, 845, 10 iup-ra, JBec. Trav.

— 1088 —

xix 106, J 07; ibid, xvi 189 vo VHI 5^7
lu-u sa-aNxna-a-ta u-na Su-ul-mi*
ka ai>par iu-luxn-ka iu-up-ra-am;
no IX 6 — 8; 14 (»u-up-ri-im-ina). KB
vi (1) 74 no if 6 tberefore tfu-n-up-ri-
i m - xn a (see Bezold, Diplomacyt xxiii § 1 8).
Dr. M. 23154, 29 — 80 Su-pur a-me-li-e
lu-nu-ti li-it-ru-ni-ik-qu, lend and
let them brings to thee tliese men; also cf
Bee. 7*rav., xix 42, 10 (Constant., 1109).
Also in Xammarabi-lstters 12, 14 foil Su-

pu-ur .... li-it-ru-ni-iq-qu; & in-
pur etc, 17, IS fol\ 10, 10; 30,5, II. ^ fetch
{holen lassen}, BA iv 486. — pill KB vi
(1) 76 JR i 12 to Erexkigal a>na-ka Sa-
ap-ra-ku (I have been sent) BA iv 131,
132. — pS K 528 O 10 warriors a-na eli
<«i) Gam-bu-lu ta-sap-par (thou sbalt
send, X AV 7677); K 583 JR 7 a-vap-pa-
ra; K 647 M 18 (— IV^ 45 no 3; Pjncues,
Texts, 4, 5) la i-sap-pa-ru-' (Hr^ 269,
304, 210). DT 42, 5 Hs-Sa-pa-rak-ka,
I will send thee (» D 101), + 10 a-sap]-
pa-rak-kam-ma. K 3500 + K 4444 +
K 10235, 12 u e>gir-te tta n-Map-par*
kan-ui (Wikckler, Forsch,, ii 12 foil),
1V» 15* i 25, 26 i -sap- par, Br 10765. —
Bspecially note: send word, message, order,
command, answer, etc, with or without
introductory ma-a orum-ma. — prK
483, 7 — 8 ina eli sa iarru bfili ii-pur-
an-ni ma-a, in response to the message
of the king, tlie I«ord, thus; 83 — 1 — 18,
84, 8 — 10 (itt-pur-an-na-si-ni; AJBIi
X 110; xiv 10); K 518, 0 — 10 (AJSfj xiv
11, 12); K 555 O 8; 80—7 — 19, 20 0 7 — 9
ina eli C*™**) pu-u-xi iu snrru be-
ili i^-pur-an-ni ma-a; K 542 O 9; K.
512 O 10; K 167 O 8, 9; K 1220 O 8. 9; K
492, 7 (BA i 628); K 522 O 8, 9 (a quesUon
for information); K 592 O 4, 5 xa-an-
nu-ti (— these, AJSL xiv ISO) sa tas-
pur-an-ni; K 95 O 6 — 8 ina eli (•»«1)
Pu-qu-di . . . . Aa tax-pu-ra; 67, 4 — 2,
1 / 7; K 486 O 6, 7 (BA i 1S7 foil); K 647,
7 — 8 sa sarru bel-a-ni ii-pur-aii-na-
a-iu (§ 56^) um-ma; K 52b O 18 ita
sarru beli-a is-pu-ra um-ma (Hr^55,
364, 140,76, 359, 193, 204, 1,271,3.31, 805,
288, 890, 486, 210, 269). Creat.-/ri7 IV 76
(to TiAmat) .... ki-a-ant is-pur-si, he
sent this message. ZA ii 60, 10 a-di ba-
ni sa tas-pu-ra (50, 8), until the coming

1

1

abont of what thou hast reported. K 8852
+ K 0662 ill 25 is-pnr-Su-ma u(f)-tap.
pa-lu, WiaiCKLBR, ^orscA., 11 BBfoli, Asb
ii 18 (& 108) ina qSti Cam6i) aiUki-ia
is-pur-am-ma .... um-ma, BA i 14
fio 8: "1^9 n^^t *** *I*o IiKHMAwac, ZA ii
214 fall i 856 mi 8; Jastrow, ibid 868/0II;
Jeksen, 258; LBHMANar, i 121 rm 8; ZA ix
343 rm 1 ; Bbzold in 8. A. BatiTH, Amrb,
ii 89. — ps K 688, 4 — 5 a-iap*ra-ku(ffff;
or fiu-maTT) ina pa-na-at a"i8l) j^
(P8BA xxiii 59); Bu 91—5—9, IBS B 1
i-iap-pa-ra to tbe khig (Hr^ 806, 340).
— See also Siprn ft mftr iipri. — 6) rate,
govern {regieren}. WiycxLxa, .9^9radk., iii
236 — Hebr naef. Job 88, 10. Anp i 48 ma
kanaJiu 3 (409 col 8, below); Bar;g JBQbort
184 twelve years BSbilu i-bil u iS-pur;
perhaps KB iv 30, 31 no HI tior to ix-xi-
zu-ma, 15: pSn si-bu-ut a-lim ifi-pu-
ru«nim-mM.

' K 4470 b 18 sa-pa-ri (KB iU (1) 100
— 101 rw 5); 8« 883; H 80, 354 g^l-ln
DU I £a-pa-rum (Br 4899); Y 89^8
QI — sa-pa-ru; H 15, 196; Br 8404.

(Q* pr itttappar, iltapra, is(s)ap-
par, is(t)apra(§51);is-sa-par,Xamm.-
oode xxxvl 17. — a) send {sclilckeo, een-
den{. K 673 JB 8 il-tap-ras-su; K 181
M 25 i-sa-par-tt-nl (JA08 xx 850 — I;
PBBA '95, 222 foil); K 010 R 18, 14 i-sa-
pa-ru-u-ni ina muxxi (AJSIj xiv 179)s
K 666 jR 8 amStu (a servant girl) sa
sarri ultu biti ta-sap-ra (BA i 687);
K 318, 11 — 18 Bel-ibni .... a-na a-lik
pa-nu-ti ana eli-ku-nu al-tap-ra
(I placed over you, ZA ii 63, 68); K 84
R 18 (PBBA xxiii S44/b//); K 831 O 17
—19 a-du-u (— until) Ina qfttA Cam6l)
mBr iipri-ka al-tap-ra[-ka]; 81—7,
27, 109 O 7 — 8 three e-gir-a-ti to the
king, my lord, a-ta-par; JS 2 + 4 (AJBIi
xiv 6, 7); 8 760, 6 — 7 ina eli fi-e-me
Sa Akkada-a-a (a»«i> da-a-a-li a-
sa-par; R 13 a-sa-ap-ra-Au-nu; K 588
R 10; K 500 O 15. 16 a-na pa-an sarri
bSliia al-tap-ras-ia-nu-ti; K 10O7:
500 men to (a-na) the city al-tap-ra
(I sent) um-ma (with the ordur; Johsc-
STOX. JA08 xviii 142); K 82, 18 (BA i
242/0//, PSBA xxiii 53/o//) — Hr^ 846,
197, 310, 18, 389, 301, 85, 814, 888, 484, 860,
259, 380, 275. K 114 £ 9 e-mnq al-tap-

•«.% .«..>.«

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY

— 1089 —

rak-ka-nu-«i (Hr^ToLvi). Xammorabi-
lettMTS 28, 6 tta (whom) iS-ta-ap-ra-aq-
qu-nia («i 1 Bff). Smith, Aaurb, 145, 2 »a
Sr-xa-nii iA-tap-pa-rai-Su adi max-
rSla — 8. A. Smith, Aaurby iii 2, 82. UI
15 rr 8 ȣr ta-kil-tu ii-tap-pa-ru-
nim-ma. Sar^ ^nn 47 la>tap-pa'r, tMxr
to SM-pur. — Alfto K 3426, 14 «a du-un-
qa al-ta-tap-pa-rak-ka (I tend to
thee). — tend a message, coinmonication,
order, command ; eommanicate. Cyr 311,4
amel Aa eli bit-a-nu il*tap-ra-au-ni
um-ma, has given me this order. K 618
M 12 to the king my lord as-sa-pa-ra
(— V 54 a 59; P8BA xxiii 61); K 181, 8, 9
is-aa-par ma-a; 21, 22 i-sa-ap-ra
ma-a; JB 6, 7; 9, 10; K 528 R 13 al-tap-
ra; Bm 78 O 10 (I write); 80 — 7 — 19, 19,
2 — 8 X ina qBtft IT il-tap-ra um-ma
(Thompson, Reports, 267 A); K 1140 O 7;
M 16; K 647 R 19 ui-il-tap-ra, we will
send; K 678 JB 13 — 15 ki-i an-ni-e a-na
yarri bSli-ia a- sa- b ar (— V 54 co/ 2)

— Hr^ 85, 197, 269, 849, 416, 200, 506, etc.

— pin K 2361 + S 389 ii 0 in. iit-pu-rat
(ZA iv 15) ef karu, 1 (429 coi l, tued);
§am» i 18 the mighty of the gods &a nam-
ri-ri wit-pn-ro. K 2675 R 23 (Mukallt)
«a a-na iarrSni abS-ia kakkfi Sit-
pu-ru (KB ii 170, 171). — ac U 22 ^47
DIB-BIB-BI « ilt-pu-ru, AY 8361;
Br 9061, 10740; same ib ■- babalu, ta-
balu, etc. — b) rule, govern {walten, re-
gieren} Sarg Khora 190 im-niu u mii-fia
ki-rib-su-un (city & palace) li»-tap-
ru-ma (3p/); Ann 447; Pp iv 139.

IQ'** a) send jschicken, senden}. K 114,
23 il-ta-nap-pa-ru, they sent (» jys
47 cpi 1; Hf^ vol. vi). K 2801 R 14 Aip-
ru mar-^u tas>ta-nap-par-a-ni, BA
ill 284, 285: zu einem schwierigen Werke
habt ibr mich gesandt; 15 si-pir te-
dli-ti. Ash ii 111 his messenger whom
ka-a-a-an iS-ta-nap>pa-ra (§ 58a);
X 42 (ii-ta-nap-par-u-ni); +45 (KB
ii 230, 231; ZA ix 345 rm 1). KB ii 248,
91 (+ 95) C»mSl) rab«-Stt ii-ta-nap-
pa-ra a-na Ae-bu-li etc, — b) rule,
govern {regieren} Sarg Cifl 45 ia .... il-
ta-nap-pa-ru ba-*u-lat Bel, who
ruled; Ann XIV 67.

£' charge one self with, rule, govern
i regieren I TP i 33 sa (t. e. Tigl. Fil.) ba-

I

t

'u-lat B81 ul-tai-pi-ru;

ag multaiplru «i mutftSviru ■■ mu-

mS'iru, see 552 col I (med).

NOTE. — 1. JonxsTOM, xlx 83: "tho primitlT«
m<>anlnfy of the mfm i • p & r u may ba /« be strf^f,
Uonclt. : /• disp«/rA ; i a p p a r u , iriM sfsmi (whaaca
"ydy may ba tinf »wift •n<; aae Pr0e, Mm. Or,
S*M., Get. *i*#, p clsxv n 4; Rmport mf th* V'S-S-t.
Mh$. for *9S, pp 437— 4&0.

3. T. A. fonat : (Bos) 60, 31 a • - p u - u r, Z wrota ;
({•ai-pa*ru«>Ba(3 «^/) ; ai-pu-ra-ak-ku
(Lo) 2, SS (ZA. T 163— S I dit not write to tboe).
la aoma laltara, aaja BA \w 33S /*•//, tit raaUa

/«!; (Bar)S, 6; 09,4^4-65 («bJ?10). — pc axais
li-ii-pu-ra, let my brothor write (ZA ▼ 142,
16).— pni (Ber) 45, 31 ja-ap-ra-ti, I have
writteai also iap-ra-tl t, Ja-ap-ra-ti-iu-
nu: 3«y (Lo) 20, IS; 83, Ifi la-pa- or; 40, 12
ia-par; «/* Tal-Hear 1> ia-par-ml (BA iv
153, X OI«Z ii n9 2 ii-par-ml); (Zto) OS, 7. —
ip CBer) 1, 8 iu-up-ra-am-ma; (liO) 3, IS
(ZA «• las). — pft (Ber) 1, 0 formerly when my
faiUor sent to tliee (i-ia-ap-ra-ak-ka un-
ma) mSr li-ip-ri; + 13. — lO' (I*o) 28, 11
ai- tap -par dup-pa, X aent a latter} ai-ta-
ap-ra-ak-ku, I sent to tbee, ZA v u«, 33;
(Ber) 42, 60 aS-ta-par; 45, 30 ai-ta-pa-ru,
I wrote; -^30— si and tbou didat aay a-na mi-ni
ti-ei-ta-pa-ru a-ya-ta ia-ru-ta (BAiv38l);
(liO) 2, 20 to bim el- ta-ap-rn-ni, they wrote
(ZA T 102); (Ber) 05, 7 ... pa-al tl-iA-ta-pa-
ru-BS-ia-nn. On ta-iap-par-ta (Lo) 28, lo
sea Bssou>, Diplmmut€if, xxxl rm 4. — <Q*" i 1 - 1 a •
na-op-pa-rvi ta-al-ta-na-ap-pa-ra; Bc-
SOI.D, Dipt., xxxi; (Lo) 8, 76 nl-ll-ta-aap-pa-
ru, ZA V l«8.

Dorr. — iipsr, uiparu (117 re/ S), KB vl
(1) 440; naipara, naipar(i)tu (740) 4i tbeso 9
(or 1ST) I

SaprQtu. present, gift {Geschenk} pi Sap-
rate. Anp ii 99 their property, their
children ana (a-na) sap-ru(ra)-te am-
xur-su-nu, KB 1 88, 89. Ill JB 6 sap-
rat, AV 8020.

fiftpiru. AV 8011. — a) scribe; manager;
agent { Schreiber ; Oeschftftsfttbrer ; Agent} .
KB iii (i) 6—7. Hebr n»b, KAT^ 649 rm 3;
Arm inPPf Ezra 4, 8. HoaiaiCL, AufBiUze,etc,
('92) 34; ZuiMBax in Sckwally, Jdiotik-on,
122; Babth, Eti^, Studien. 26. 27. Barg
Ann 95 far-oflr Bedouin tribes 2 a (»»•!>
ak-lu <ft"»*i) sa-pi-ru la i-du-ma (con-
osming whom neither a nor i had any
knowledge); Khora 178 (»««i) pa-xa-ti
mSti-ia ak-lti sa-pi-re rubQti etc.;
Ann 437 ; Pp III 40; also Cj/l 74 {ef 2 Kings
17, ^^foU)i buU 96 — 7; bronze 54 (se«
aklu. 2; 34 col 1). Esh Sendaeh, R 49
(amsi) ia-pi-ri. WisfCKLsa, Fbrwch,, i

69

— 1090 —

498 22 4 (end) (•»«!) Sa-kan u <»««»
ya-pi-ru of the land of Chaldea; Z^ vili
53; K 7599, a (WiNCKLER, Forsch^ i 530,
531). (•«o») sa-pir, Johns , Doonuday-
hook, no 1 col 1, 3 & pji 29; 85 (above)
ibid. VATh 574, 14 — 10 summa libbaki
a-na sa-bi-ri-j[a lu-uq-bi-ma, if thou
desirest I -will ppeak to my manager, BA
ii 560, 561. ZK ii 300—2 on K 2012 R 14,
15 PA *» ak-lu, KH-pi-ru; ZA i 302;
443 rm 2 ; M^ pi 4 ; lir 5500. Here belongs
perhaps the <«»si) aipiru of c. t. (see
above 779, 780). — b) mler {Begent}
whence abstr. m.:

sapirlitu. government {Regiemng}. Salni,
Moti, a 4 the great gods r&'imQt MarrQ-
ti-ia beia-ti kiv-MU-ti u Ma>pi>ru-ti
u.^ar-bu, KB i 152, 153; Craio, 2)2m, 23.

Sipru, c. Sf. Aipir, AV 8206. i^ QI, KIN
(Br 10753). S'' 273 ki-in | QI | iip-rn,
wliich also >■ tirtu; H 84, 814; § 9, 74.
— mission {Sendung} §§ 27; 65, 4. —
€i) communication, order, command, re-
port, answer b3' messenger or letter,
whence Hebr nfip, letter, book, KAT^ 649.
1V3 25 iii 68 ina ^i-pir ili-iu-ma e-
pu-Utf , at the bidding of, or, through the
revelation of (?), see below. Smitb, ^sm>*5,
134,50 — 1 see merixtu, 588 CO/ 1. K 3445
-r Bm 396 22 40 .... ma-na-ma sip-
ri-ni sa-ni (Delitzscu, WeUiehbpfmig^
53). — Note especially the phrase xnllr
Sipri messenger {iiote} see mSru, 582
cola 1, 2. It U variously written. ^
a. Nabd 562, 1 («k»80 mar Rip-rl. KB
vi (1) 74 i 3 ma-a-ar si-i-ip-ri. —
/9. C»««0 A-Ql (—KIN), Br 11682; Asb
ii 102 {cf 111 •»*> rak-bu-ftu),also 122;
viii 61; iii 21 Csmul) A-QI-ia; vli 25, 29,
43. Sarg X%ors 152— 3. <•■■•*> A-QI-ka
K 831, 15+18; K 542, 11 & often (Hr^
214, 193); pi Asb iv 20 <•«■•») A-QI-
BIfiS of Asurbanipal; Neb .350, 21 (»»•»
QI-GIIi-A-MSS. — y. (•««I)A Jiip-ri
K 431)5 iv 27; K 181, 49; K 523 J? 5 [on
which sec KAT' 450 rm 4] («■ Ur'' 374,
324). Here also Bm 77 1< 10 A-mi-li-'-
ti TUB (» mar) A (— mSr) iip-ri
(X Zeuni'kund, BA i 535 no 54; see Hr^
414); Sarg Kfiorn 31 u-na X ii-pu-ra
(•»««) A iip-ri; Nabd 22, 13 etc, —
A. TUB ^lip-ri. Surg Khorit 110, etc, Br
10768 ad IV3 5 a 27, 28 etc. II 30 g-h 47

BA-OAB i. e. ra-gab (tee rakbu) «-
roKr sip-ri, Br 6369. — pi K 574 O •
(amsi) TUB iip-ra-ni-ia (Hr»» 125;
Hbbr. X 110); IV 1^ iii 7/8 TUB-MJBft
sip-ri (— AM£li-QI-GJS-A, Br 10768).
K 4386 ii 87, 28 (— II 48 g-h 17. 18)
U<""*>KU (Br 10552); K ACk*-*«-««)XI
« Mip-rum (Br 735), together with A-BU
— alaktu. H 11 & 212, 61). n27e-<244
& 47 QI — ter-tnm; PA C*«'-**»>8U
■» ter-tum Sa (i. e. in the meaning oO
Sip-ri. mn-kil Mi-ip-ri ■■ p(b)asuia,
c/*KB vi (1) 440. kananu ia iipri •••
k an ana, NOTJB (408 eol 1, above). D 80
i 1, 2 (Br 14810) sn iip-ri. — 6) bu-
siness, occupation, work, handieraft, oon*
strnetion {OescIiEft, Bescbftftigung, Bemf;
Werk; Arbeit) O § 16. Xamm -letters 27,
6 — 7 sa . . . . ii-ib-ra-ain i-te-ne-ip-
iu 9i-im-dam; see aUo EUaFsa, The
Code of Hammurahit 187. 81 — 6 — 7, 209»
34* may litar graciously look upon ii-pir
su-a-tu (4-86) BA iii 262. 263. ISA iii
314, 68 Sip-ri 2u-a-tu. 8n Kui 4, SO
I, Sennacherib mu-di-e iip-ri ka-la-
ina; Sarg Ann 207. 3Ierod.-Balad.-stone
ii 49 mn-du-n kal sip-ri. def 166 (179)
but Sa knows ka-la sip-ri (KB vi, 1.
242 — 8; 505: Jegllohe Verriehtang; or, p«c^
baps: revelation?); 81—6 — ^7, 209, 24. KB
vi (I) 290, 17 ii-bi-ir-ftu i-ba-as-ii.—
II 67, 77 abn« ll-pir <•»•») pur-knl-
lu-ti (882 CO/ 1) ab-ni-ma; AY 8289.
I 44, 80 i-ll-ra &ip-ra qa-ti-ia, my
handiwork succeeded; Asb x 106 Si-pir
ep-ie-e-ti-iu. TP vii 94 i-na ii-pir
(•mil) bina-te, through the artiete*
•kill; V 63 6 88 in iipir; T 61 iv 15 i&a
ii-pir; Bsh vi 18 {LiL OentralU. '81,
735); V 65 5 10 ina ii-ip«ri dee Zlegel-
gottes (81—6 — 7, 209, 88); b 88 i-na ii-
xp-ri-ka iu-qu*ru. Asb iv 86 ina ii*
pir i-iip-pn-ti. KB ii 252, 67 until I go^
iip-rn iu-a-tu ippuiu (and exaonta
this work). KB iii (2) 90 CO/ 1, 53 ^n-
ux-xu-ru ii*pi-ir-iu, its execution.
Keb viii 64— ix 1: in 15 da3-s ii-bi-ir-
ia (i, e. of the palace) u-ia-ak-Ii-il;
iii 43 (-iu); iv 72 (-iu-un). V 84 6 88
^i-bi-ir-ii-in; AV 8183. I 51 no 1 a 22.
S 769, 10 (see naggaru, 644 cd 1). K
2801 jB51, 52 ina ii-pir um-ma-nn-ti.
KB iii (2) 4 CO/ 2, 89 i-na ii-bi-ir aiipu*

— 1091 —

u-ta. Xamiiiurabi-letien 4 JB 2 ii-bi-ir
nSri-im, the construction of tlie canal,
UA iv 439 folL IV> 58 a 12 Marduk u-
tam-mu-ki li-pir limatti[-ki], ZA
xvi lesfoll: soil dir basch-wOren dein bdiet
Treiben. I 32, S2 who a-na Sip-ri £-
XAB-SA6-KUR-KUB IlA(withgl0M
£-KUB-M£S mSti-»a) UMeMkin lib-
bain. lY' 7 6 21+41 a-na ii-pir vi-
bu-ti. (ina) 2ipir nikilti«/c. tee ni-
kiltu (670). V 20 a-5 4 parbaps iipru
na-ak-li. mimma vip-ru sn-a-tu,
sttch an art; oftan in colophon*, D 40, 85;
U 2la 80; S3, 71. K 5413 iv 16 ii-pir
la tSpu-ui (IlB vi, 1, 298) see sunn. 1
(770 eo; 1) & add: KB vi (1) 556. — c) de-
cision |JSnUcbeidungt* KB ii 252 — 3, 77
in the month of Elul (the month of) ii-
pir iitar&ti; +79; also perhaps ibid 95
li-pir max-xi-e, KAT^ 427 is rm 3. —
d) T. A. «» number {Zahl|. (Lo) 8, 42
much gold »a ii-ip-ra la ip(b)-Su,
without number; // 50, 51 ; 59, ZA v 14, 15;
158, 159. — e) revelation }Oflrenbarung(.
V 51 £29, 30 Mip>ra rabu-u . . . ia
*"> fia; IV« 48 « 7, 8; KAT' 586, 587;
588 rm 2 on si-] pir abk(q)alli Adapa,
Ii« i 13. KB ii 186, 187 rm {var to Asb
iii 121) Nabu dup-sar gim-ri si-pir;
ef AIxssBRSCHMiDT, N€ibuna*id, 64, 24: k i-i
sip-ri ilu-ti-ka ia tai-pu-ra; Wixck-
LBR, Forseh.^ i 403.
&ipirtU, pi iiprSti. §§ 65, 4; 32<f a & rrni
j3iPr 140. ^v 8200. ^to iipru. — fl) mes-
sage, writing, letter {Botschaft, Kacbricht,
BcHreiben, Brief|. V 32 a-c 5, 0 ii-pir-
tum (Br 13861, 14081) followed by e-gir-
tnm. K 831, 12 iap-rak ii-pir-ti; 12 7
si-pir-ti lis-Sa-'u, let him take the
leUer; 83—1 — 18, 28 O 7 — 9 &i-pir-tl
(■■ameisage) (•">«il) mat tam-tim-u-a
... il-tap-ra-u-nu, they liave sent;
JB 7 — 9 a-du-u a-na pa-ni iarri be-
ili-i-ni ni-il-tap-rai-su; K 83 i2 14
ina si-pir-ti ia iarrI b<liia; K 131^4
«i-pir-ta-a pa-si-rat-ti (Hr^ 214, 344,
202,281). Seealso sibru, 1 &«iibirtu, 2.
82—3 — 23, 925 Jt 12 gab-ri Si-pir-ti,
an answer (to this) letter, JTVI xxvi 162.
T. A. (Ber) 112, 46 ib-bu-iu ii-bi-ir-ti
sar-ri (the command); (Ber) 111 OB. —
KB iv 94 — 5, 27 qunuq iarri ia iip-ri-
e-ti, VerfClgungetiegel dei KOnigs; also cf

T 61 vi 30, 31 gabri qunuq 8; KB iii
(1) 182, 183 & rm * St **-, alao KB iv 08, 69
(— 1 66 no 2) 1 6 19. K 79 12 14, 15 ii-
pir-e-ti a-ga*a ia ia-ra-a-ti ki-i ia
iat-ra (Hr^ 266); Jobnstok, JAOS xviii
147: (how) these treasonable letters were
written. K 1107 O il ul-tu iad-da-gii
ii-pir-e-ti ma-'-di-e-ti, many mes-
sages (PBBA xxiii pt. 2). — 5) work, skUl,
etc. KxuoTsoN, 1 O 10 ina mimma ii-
pir-ti ni-kil-ti (nee 670 cot 1, end). K
2852 + K 9662 i 31 a-na ii-pir-ti-ia la
ta-da-a li-it-ka. — T. A. (Ber) 208, 4
a-na ii-bi-ir-ti-iu ( + 6). — Scbeiu,
Kotes IjX (Ree, Tt'av. xxiii). Constant. 583
O 19 ru-ub-s'i ii-ip(ur ib?)-ra-ti.

&upru. message {Botschaft?) Bm 2 II 9 in p -
rn a-iap-ra, AV 8002.

ftupftru, c. •/. iu-par, AV 8531. Its ori-
riginal meaning perhaps still seen in T. A.
(Her) 92 M 30 ia iu-n-i>a-a-ra il-da-
na-as, who is to read the dispatch; V 31
a 37 ^a-a-tum u in-par pi-i (b- com-
mand). The c. Mt. 8U-par in Creat.-/f-^ I
c 27 (III 41, 99) iu-par ta-am-xa-ru
(rl) I ra-ab iik-k a-tu(-u)-tu(ti); the
command in battle, (to be) chief in autho-
rity. See also <»««») iu-par-i&qu &
(amSl) iaq. Sup-par (see iSqu 3 ie 5).
— Su-par, in control of, intrusted with,
charged with; then also, in the capacity
of, & almost I of ia. — Asb i 86 ilani
iu-par iamS er^itim, in control of
heaven (&) earth; Meb ii 60 (so B.iLL,
PSBA xi, referring to II 35 a-6 10 ii -pa-
ri ■■ pu-ttx-ru. AV 8286); also compare
Neb i 43 Nabu pa-ki-id kiiiat iamS
u er<;.itim. Scbbii., Nabd, ix 6. V 46 n
15, 16 (end) iu-par £-KUB. Perhaps
KB vi (1) 48, 24; BA iv 161 ad T^ vii 49.
Babyl. Chron. iii 1 ilAni ia iu-par Uruk
u niie-iu; Salm, Balaw, vi l( + 3) il&ni
iu-par £sagila u BSbili; KB iii (2)
130, 7; 132, 21 (Nabfl-Cyr. GhroD.). Rm
279, 12 (iuma-ia) apsi iu-par d> £a ;
K 2148 iii 3 Lu-ux-mi tamti iu-par
(ll> Jsa. K 3351, 18 ul-tu a-'i*ur-rak-
ka belum il&ni iu-par da-ad-me,
Cbaio, Relig. TextB. i 43. Thus del 11^
(125) ilSni iu-par <*>> A-nun-na-ki
(Uhosxy: the Black-cloud gods) ba-ku-u
it-ti-sa. the gods controlling the Anun-
naki wept with her, iu-par ('!) ^ be-

69*

— 1092 —

longing to ilSni rather than bak u, which
is construed vith ana (^ over), X above,
p 152 & literature referred to; KB vi (1)
497. — Concerninir, %vith reference to:
Merod.-Bal.-stone iii 13 &a....Su-par
ma-xa-zi 2a <*°20 Akkadi(*'<) pi-iu
ep(ib)-8i-ma. Anb vii 25 my messenger
I sent su-par Ke-bul Nabli-b<l-»unie
{cf 16, Au-par A^). with reference to, con-
cerning, the extradition ot N; [| is-ta-
na-ap-pa-ra a-na io-bu-li (KB ii 248,
'.'49). KB ii 250, 26 iu-par ini-ri-ix-ti
an-ni-ti sa T iq-bu*u; supar. instead
of e 11, perhaps with reference to the ail pi r
inirixti, mentioned in the. context. K
2652, 9 MU-par mi-ri-xi-e-ti Teum-
man iw-tap-pa-ra (& see 588 eol 1). K
621 1, 2 (Hr^ 515) iu-par a-di e-mu-
qi-^u. DT 83 JR, 14 2u-par ep-«e>tu-
Au-nu ul-i;i-ii<. Pinches, Texis,lB. Sarg
Khors 158 MU-par it-xu-zu nin-da-
an-^u-un (LvONt Sitrgon, 80 mm all, con-
cerning). Perhaps even T. A. (Tel Hesy) 20
Mu-par mu-ul-ka (KB v 9io 219; OLZ ii
('09) no8 I Si 2; BA iv 153, 154; 325/b//).
— Asb vi 59 inaf^gare tfU-parJS-KUB
ma-la ba-iu-u (charged with, intrusted
with). II 07, 81 u 9H-laui ab-ni ma-
var itt-par ilaui rabuti (574 eol 1,
U 3 — 6) — for, as. IV' 48 a 38 mur-ni-
is-ki su-par im-ra-su-nu i*ku-lu —
as a relative pron. K 3182 i 40 nap-xar
mfitSte HU-par iu-un-na-a li-sa-nu,
with which compare IV 20 no I, 23—24
qit-ru-ba-aH-su MU-par la max-ra
ma-la 8u-un-na-a liA&nu (see sanQ, 1
3) Br 4749. Also K 3182 I 25 (« as mani-
as); iii 12, 13; 35 (■■those who have prayed
to thee); 51, 52; iv 1, 2. 8^ II 987, 5
nam-kur su-par Babili, the property
of Bab3*lon (or supar «■ the handlcraftf
Jour, I'rans. Viei.InMi,^ xxix 51)«— Merod.-
Balad.-stone i 42 ina pu-xur In-par
(« sa) ma-al-ku. Creat.-/r^ I c 23 i-na
ilani bu*uk>ri-Na iu-par is-ku-nut-ii
pu-ux-ru]; III 37, 05 iu-par, instead
of fta, on account of puxru. A rather
strange use we And in I 68 mo 1, 8 Ur ^'^>
UK larri MU-par (KB iii, 2, 94 sa, but
wrong!) max-ri, compared with the usual
8a r maxri. Sargon, bull 70, 8 ner(ur?)-
gfillS tu-'a-a-nie Au -par (of "■ weigh-
ing) one iar, nSr, six ftiift, fifty gunu;

I

I

I

I

}

i

Ann 424. T. A. (Lo) 36, 7 e-nu-ma iu-
par «B iuuma 2a ■■ sinoe. ^~ K 188 O 1
ana kakkabu zal-lom-mu-u^ ina
2u-par ^'') A(f)-nu(f) innamir
(Tbompsok, Meports, if 183). MUIi su-
par Anim (Jbksbx, 19); xarrSn iu-par
Anim; x i B€l; x i £a ■» controUed by.
— With the help of, on: K 8600 -^DT 73
i 7 see iebitu. KB X eo/ 2, 29 UB-NI-
NIM<*"*^>malaxu iaPir(T,UTT)-na-
piitim sa su-par abne it-ti-iu, eols,
88 — 9 tax(tux)-tap-pi iu-par abnS
....; iu-par abne xu-up*pn-n&a. Pcr-
hajM a I of tamiil, or meaning: -work,
monument, idol of stone, which Oilgamei
by accident breaks to pieces, iupar abni
a talisman, to guide Oilgames safely across
the ocean. U, it is assumed, intrusts the
talisman to G. between II 83 and 86 the
original account contained probably this
episode. U suggests another way for O
to I'each Pir-napistfm. This is giren in
the lines following (KB vi (1) 220, 231).

2C0TK. — I, Sn-'^T ooaslderod bj msay a

aoa-Ssmille word, rssd §n-UD(D)i sso KB ii
/mstim. DauTsacn, ffirh, e4S a S48 (A | Si*) as-
sumes 9 diffsrant words lad (r. </. of iadB or
indwt) l/ladB, b« hl«h, iMroaBiBOBt; A •■!«,
i n t , proBomisisI fMtrtlolo. S«e also ZK It 187 /MV;
S99 ran 9. — Jssnss, IS rm 9: lu>ut(«l) dottlot
^an* im allgomoinca oiao B«sl«huas ■■>• M, 9f
rm 9 y/'i S I n , b«mr, cany, j| cl*'(n)t oror ; mota-
pborieallx: eoneomiav, wHh roftaronoo iO| or If
i u d , than l/^l uddu, iadadn, pvll, drmw —
WixcKSiaa, FoTMcA., i 6S'i I u • p a r ; KB III (9) 14 etc,
it Sv^n, 891 lu-pur. — Basobo, ISA is IIS
i a t Mc M ett, aamaly.

9. KB Vri «•/ 4, 89 (48) porh. ia-tam

a • g I - e who ataea dajra of old laava mWd the
eoantry } «. «/. of i u t a m la a , by-fona of • a -
tamma, Just aa tartina it. turtlav, tar-
gamlnuiktvrgamSnnt ualaaa w* raad a a -)
Iv-Mt a-gl-a, auggMied XB ▼! (i) 4Si, 4S9,
propoaed Arst by J*^.

8. Hara parbapa alao TP I 68 Iu-par ku-u-
rli al-ta-aa-aai kBrii «. s/. of k8rfin
a aoua like purfdu, pvrTmu, rte. ^kara*
• n, daatroy, rain; or qarala, ent; aalaaa wa
aecapt Jaxsas*a (KB vi, 1, *•«!> iutamkOrii
> •tttamjEuriSan sagaattbartraiaBd i bnt wby
-kn-n-rii> Strkcx, SULxWli 166 aotblBf aaw.

4. %•• tho auUtor^ arttolo Supar, (aaiSI)
lapari8q(B), (»">•!> iaqiupp(bb)ar ia
AJBIf xac (•04) 188 -as.

Siparu. assembly {Versammlung|. IV' 51
h 25 ina fti-pa-ri is-xa-ax-sn-ma lu
ial-ma-a-to i-ta-mu-u (» Z^ ii 82;
see ibid^ p 54). Perh. ZA iii 815, 72 ii-

's

— 1098 —

par-ia. II 35 a-b 10 ii-pa-ri || pn-uz-
ra, AY 8286.

SuppUrU. K 1374 M 24, 25 U 2 (or 3) •!•<
*>up-pu-ru-u-tn a-na b8l Sai*rSni
bili-a aS-pu-ram-ma, Hr^ 462.

&ap(b)ru. 8^198 xa-aS ^^\« «ap(b)-
ru (var ri) skin {Fell} or'ihe like. N£
VI 63 u kalbe-iu n-na-atf-va-ku
i(s)ap(b)-ri-MU, KB vi (1) 171 and bi»
clogs tear (bite) his skin (L e. of the
shepherd tamed into a vrild dog). Also
see N£IIeo/4a 3li-i]m-xav tfa-p(b)ar-
Su, KB vi (1) 140, 141; 4:<5. 430. The

fiappartu. V 50 6 48, 40 the demon a-tu-
da «ap-par (<» 8IQQA-BAR-RA, Br
241) ladi-i «ap-par-ta-«iu-na (^i SIX
+ MUNSUB — skin + hair, see iHrtu,
hair) ig^abat, grasps hold of the shaggy
hair of the moiintaiiigoat.

Sapparu. wild monntaingoat {wilder Berg-
ziegenbock( § 05, 24; see KOTJB, 1 to
Tapani. II 6 c-rf 0 S]QQA(written SU-
§B-KU-KAK — atiidu)-BAR — iap-
pa-ru, preceded b^* atQdu, AV 8018,
Br 10903. KB vi (1) 40/41 (& 363) 80 a-
tu-du i(s)ap-pa-ri i3(9)-x(f)a-as(g)-
ru-NU. J>^' 124 rm2; Zimmerx, ZA vli
168, 169. HoMMBL, Expos, TiMea, October
1900, a M*est-8emitic loanword.

$ap(b)ru. KB iii (2) 116 ml V 03 a 43 5a-
ap(b)-ru ra-MU-utf-su, but sec reiu,
rAHU, 1 c.

&appuru see pSqu, 2 (810 col il).

SippirQ, AY 8204 Kee sippiru (780 col 2).

iippuru see sipparu (780 col 2) & K 2148
iii 32; also Bm 422, 5 . . . . iA-tu ti-ki-
yu (■» tikkuT neck) ana Aip-puC-ri-
su?]; 6 ... itf-tii sip-pn-ri-su ana
sepS; 14 ^ip-pu-ra ra-kiC-is?], ZA
ix 407.

^ipp(bb)uratU. a plant |eino Pn^nzet. K
4152 -f K 41S3 O 44 (*•»> ^ip-pur-ra-
tu, M® pi 6. Bm 350 O 9 l<**«) a-na-
me?3-rn — ■ (•»«) Mip-pur-ra-tii; fol-
lowed b3- [ ]->tu "- ^ippuratu;

[ KUIl]-HA — S 8a-di-e; also see

AV 8146.

Supardii see in*.D, 827, 828 & KB vi (1)
462, 463.

&uparkG see nsne, ssi col i, below.

ftuprusu, AV 8543 see parasu, ^, 884
col 1.

nifitS^, pv utf parir, ac «upar(r)uru, spread
out {ausbreiten| J>^' 127; but KB vi (1)
838 stretch forth, stretch out {ausstrecken ( •
Creat.-/r^ IV 05 uA-pa-ri-ir-ma be-
lum sa-pa-ra-iu u-«al-ini(t*ar nie)-
;^i, KB vi (1) 26, 27. TP vii 58 see uu-
balu, 2 (637 col 2) & IjOtt., Tigl PH., 175.
V 50 6 43, 43 ana i<anie-e sa*par-sa
us-pa-ri-ir-ma, Br 5534, 10610. pin
III 64 O 7 the moon like a mulmullu
su-par-ru-ur. 8^ 237 ba-ra | PAB
su-par-ru-ru, Jlr 5584; H 39, 130. —

I

iuparruru (whence D^' 126 Hebr n^^^; on
M'hich see, however, 1{opfm.\xx, ZATVT ii
68; ii Bartk, Nomimtlbiltlmtg § 144^), f
s u p a r r u r t u. upread out or stretched forth
}ausg4Bbreitet; ausg«streokt|T III 64 JR 13
su-pu-rii explained as tarbatju iu-
par-ru-ru; cf KB vi (1) 338 St 424. II
89 e-/* 45 DIB, (« urpatu?) yu-par-ru-
rtini; DIB «- xa-la-pu, Br 3747. 1V>
26 a 22, 23 i<e-e-tu (net) su-par-ru-
ur- tu (both words « 8 A-PAB, Br 3127,
5534), KB vi (1) 338: gerade ausgestreckt;
AV 8532. Perhaps also:

&uparru$tu. II 22 u-c 20 GlS-SA-KAli-
GA «■ MU-par-ru-ui<-tuui Q tfe-e*taiti,
q, r. Br 3134; AV 8533.

&a-par-ta, TP iv 1 see Aabru, ^abartu.

ia-par-tuin. II 43 a-b 40 see ma A la' turn,
606 col 2.

Supe§. adv Scueii., Hec, Trav,, xix p 46, 1 1
. . suj-pi-«s lu-ul-ta-iib.

Supu&U. ^ of epeiu (82. 83) pill. V 65
b 1 the temple of the sungod 5a iu-pu-
su a-na belutiitu suluku {q. r.) ana
simat ilutiMU; aUo a 20 (KB iii, 2. 108
—9); Sarg Ann XIV 68. Scueii., Rtc,
Trav., XIX, pp 43, 44 (BA iv 9\ foil)
Xauimurabi-text: tu-se-ip-pi-is-su-
nu-ti MU-pu-iu-um-ma li-ie-pi-su,
qii*on leur fasse faire ce qu'ils doivent faire
(Constant. IIOU, 9 — 10). f iu-pu-sat,
Asb vi 29. See also Br 7442 ad II 39 a-&
70 8S-BA-8I-QA — iu'|iu-»[uT]. —
ac Sn Kui 3, -'5 a-na su-pu*tts elippe.

Sup^UXU, adj AV 7U57, 8544. Perhaps
V 38 a-c 36 git(?)-ma-lu j Mup-iu-xu,
AsiiAUO, ZA iii 48; Br 7543. For ac is
pm 3 of pasaxu. see 842 col 1.

I ^n

_ 1094 —

SipSitU. Vpasatu. Z'* vii 82 ina iip-iit
qa-ti-ia el-li-te; 3'et rather ina me-
jfid; see meSdu, 600 col 1 & ZiaiMEax,
JRilualtafehi, pref. xi.

sapSaqu, m need, trouble, tribulation {Not,
Drangsal, Beacbwerde} |/'pa»aqu, 843,
844. § 65, Siia; AJP viii 267. Salin, AfoM,
i 7 a-nie-ru du-ur-gi u Sap-sa-qi
(KB i 153 ^'oUteg, Steige). X:<ay 43, 1
c-ta tiq iade dannute a-tain-n>ar
du-rug Sap-aa-qi ia kallMina kib-
rfite, 1 traversed mighty mountains and
opened for mj'solf a way through diffi-
culty in nil directions. IV' 54 a 26, 28
lu-u-ri ina sap-Ma-qi, nia^* he escape
the tribulation. V 35, 17 his city Babylon
i-ti-ir i-na sap-sa-ki, he saved from
lived, BA ii 210, 211. To the same stem
belongs?

&Up§uqu, atij hard, steep, laborious {arg,
steil, miihselig{ § 88 i-m, |( pa^qu. AY
&545. Sn i 69 a.s- ru »up-rcu-qu (steep,
hard territory) ina iepiin rimfinitf at-
tag-gi;(, Kui 1, 10; Bell 21; Sn iii 76, 77
s<*e ^nxatu, 1 (Q*). S.'irgon, A9IM 876;
TP iv 54 SCO nSribu (725 col 2, end). —
of people: reduced to misery, gotten into
trouble. IV* 26 b 56, 57 kiina summati
idammum ^u-up-au-uq (» IjA-IlA-
AX, Br 1003) mu-^^i u ur-ri, full of
trouble, by night Hnd b^* day; also 27
a 30, 31. a(h\i

&up-§U-qi§ e-si-ir-MU, ZA iv 412 onWiKCK-
i.EK, Sarpon, Texts 55, O/b//.

iaptu, /• ($§ 62, 1; 71); c. at. napat; pi
saptS, saptun, saptS. Baiith, ZDMO
41. 631 lAoC^; AV 7706, 8021. — o) lip
>Lippe} ib KA -h inserted sa (§9, 221).
Asb ii 51 xi-kir ^ap-tc (var ib)-ia, the
word of my lipx; K 2852 -i- K 9662 i 30
(r/'siqir, seqar, 781 rol 2). Sarg Kkort
192, 193 ina ^ap-ti-i^u el-li-tim Ii-
Va-a; Aim 453 (KB ii 80, 81); .4mm 239
li«Aakin sap-tu-u h>«u, hi< will, com-
mand, be done. Asb iii 80 see saplSnu
& § 69 rw'j iv 135 Hapte-iiu-nu ap-ru-
su. Smito, Asurb, 247, h, KB ii 248, 249
/ 12 see kabalu, 305 col 1, end; & Wiscck-
LBB, Forach., i 252. V 64 6 29 damiqtim
of their city & house lis-^a-ki-in sap-
tu-uk-ka (§ 80tf; KB -iii (2) 102, 103).
1 51 710 2 b2l li-i;-2a-ki-in sa-ap-tu-
uk-ka; I 52 no 3 6 26. ZA i 41, 29. 81

(—7, 209, 84 a-mat damiqtl-ia Iii-
aia-Xin »Hp-tus-»u, BA iii 362, 368.
Oreat.-/Vy IV 61 i-na sap-ti [....3 a-
k(q)al-lu; 72 i-na sap-t[I] ia lollS
ukftl sarrSti, KB vi, 1, 26—7. del 120
(137) their lips etc, see vababu; Creiat.*
frff IV 08 Nee katamu, (Q c (458 cola l/2).
IY3 58 Iii 89' ifap-ta-a-ia ziz-ziq-qn-
unt-ma, ZA xvi 180, 181 Ihre (der la-
bar tu) Iilppen und Sprltsen. K 194, 11
(end) a-dl (AnSD »a iaptS (written KA
-I- Inserted sa -)- MES; «« interpreUrt). —
id KA -f- insertod ail, nun (Br 808). IV
5 b 54, 55 sa-pat-su (§ 74, 1) i«iuk, he
bit his lip (in anger) H 16, 23 — 4; Z^ 32.
KB vi (1) 10, 20 sa3-pat-su it-tas-ka.
H 84/5. 33 iap-tu li-mut-tu; IV^ 16
b 60, 61 tfap-tan inu^^apr&tam (c/*va-
paru, 1; 885 Co/2). H 11 Ib 213, 60; V 41
a-lr 65 see sannq u (771 col 2, med) ■» close
one's lips, be silent. Ill 64 a 34 15 -|- AX-
TA-rKI-TA—itaptu elitu iaplltu; 25
ib -f- M£S-su-nu — saptS-iu-nu. —
2r) border, seam iSaum, Binfassung}. V 31
a-b 10 ia-pat bOri «* snp-tl sa bllri,
rim or edge of a well, Br 12189; see 186
col 3, end. II 62 a-d 69 see iiaplik. Per-
haps IV* 31 O SO ki-ma ia-p(b)at(d,|>
ktt-ni-ni (see kunlun, I; 408 eol 3).

iapatu judge {richten}. V 28e-/*d9 ia-pa-
tu I da-a-nu; II 35 e^f 1 (see 258 col 2
Si JBX8BN, ZA iv 279, Hebr Dfier); AV 1873;
8008. D° 20; Di^' 89 (see ZDMG 40, 724
on Arb Ja.a^Q. K 2022 i 64 sa-pa-tu to-
gether with a-ba-rn. V 36 a-c 60 Su-u
I y sa-pa-tum Br 8753.
Oer. B i i p a t a (740 emt 9).

&apfttu. Mabd IO881 1 — 3 twenty shekels ....
a-na Sa-pa-a-tum sa 60 lu-bu-ns-
tum, BA i 533: fQr eine I*ade so 60 Kiel-
dem. y^&G^i whence iipo, quiver |K0-
oher{.

teppatU /. f of sappu c. t WZKM Iv 116
rm 4; T^ 112; Psisxa, Ferfr., 387; BA i
533; JouxsTON, JAOS xix 83: better pcr-
1 .4pe sappatu, cf Hebr nteQ, basins,
dishes. 83—1 — 18, 39 (Hr^ 345) 9 — 10 ta-

• iat-tu-u In 41 <k»»P»t) lap-pa-ti,
P8BA xxiii 70, 71. K 154 JB 2 (Hr^ 276).
Nabd 247, 10—11 one hundred sap-pa-
tum la karSni el-lu ( + 8); 379, 8:
80 sap-pa-tum ia karani el-li (ibid
10; 17 — 18); 884, 3 iitSni-it Sap-pa-

I

I

1

I

— 1095 —

turn; 481, 10 ^ap-pat-MBS; 743, 14
(karpat) J^p-pat; 779, 8 (»«*'P*0 Jap-
pa-cum; 1013, 6. Neb 441, 9 i«t«-«n
(karpat) Ja p-pa-a- turn (Krug zur Auf-
bewahrung cles \yeineft). Canib 212, 1
iStini-it Sap-pa-tum [karani]; 252, 1 :
2-ta iap-pa-tum rabf*tum} Dar 91, 4
foU\ 115, 1.

dappatu 2, s«e pum, i (825 coll) j^ Stik-
katu, 3.

iapattum, AV 8004 se« mu bat turn.

iapfitu. Ill 64 a 11 ina IM-DIR ^a-pn-
ti. CTWi%.'frg VII O 28 (KB vi, 1, 36/7 It
rm 3; 855). maHu »a(-)pu-ut(tu(m))
S6e mal^ii (546 col i).

&apxtu(Y). PsisEi:, IVWi*., no 148, 18 iiteni-
it «a-pi-ti «a 6 ina-na purzilli, in a
list of Airnituro belonging to Gimilla.
See also sapStu. — Dr 1850 «u-pi-ti i-
nini, V 13 a-b 13 read sa pi-ti i-niiti.

&iptU, f c. ift. iipat, wVV 8207; § 65, 4.
l/'aiapu (S 25) see 117 col 1 ; PRAETonios,
Lit, Or, Phil,, i 197; Z*» 39; AJP v 79;
KB vl (1) 4n2 — 3; JUL xix 04 nil 22 exor-
cism, incantation {Besehwdrung}. Zim-
MBRX, Ritualtafiflu, p 91 fol: the a»ipu-
priest acts t lirough tlio 2 i p t u • incantation ;
the iiptn is tlie prerogative of £a Ss Iiit
son Marduk, emanating from the apsu,
the abode of £h, or from Eridu, the sacred
city of Ea. KAT' 373. — Pronounce an
incantation, exorcism «isiptu nadU or
manQ, see pp 640 — 0; 556 — 7; also tarn II;
and, in addition. KB vi (1) 286 col 4, 3
£.. .. tam-u]n si-ip-ta is* tu-ma tarn-
nn-u ii-pa-sa. K 8522 O 12 be-ol iip-
tu elli-tim, KB vi (1) 34—5. K 2107
Ol4 (l*> S AB-AZAO sa ki-pat-sn el-
lit, one of Mardtik's names, Br 4338. On
the i^^ see ZK i 310; ii 423, 424. These
ibb are used more or less: NAM-BU,
H 38, 70; Br 2130. IV 3 6 7/8 «i-pat
EB-TI (— Eridi) i-di (ip of nadA); 4 a
29/30; 5 C 63/64; 15* iii 43/44 .... sip-
tl sa E-ri-du, (16 If 33; 27 0 50-^89);
6 b 42/43 sip-tum elli-tum ina na-
di-e-a; 10 b 34/35, 25 a 52/53 ^ me-o
iip-ti; SO* no 3 O 23/24 a-Si-pu {var
Mip) j&ridu Ma ^i-pat-su nak-lat a-
na-ku. — NAM-SlB-BA, Br 2215;
§ 9, 51 ; H 38, 72; IV 13 b 54 (mo-e Sip-
ti; Br 10879 is cf 8^ 4, 5); on 8 28, 37 R

see Br 2180. — KA-hiu««rted li, Br 1781 ;
H^ 69. IV 15* iii 12/13 ina iip-ti
(— KA-KA-MA, Br 589; H 37, 50) ^ir-
ti si-pat (» iC A + inserted li) E-ri-
du ia te-lll-ti, with the lofty exorcism,
the purifying exorcism of Eridu; 48/46
si-pat ap-si-i (-» ZU-AB) u E-ri-du
^ir-ti; 19 b 12/13 ina sip-ti-ka el-
li-ti ia ba«la-ti (*■ recovery, KAT' 378),
o Marduk; 22 b 13 Ai-pat-ka oUi-ti;
20 no 1 a 'Jb/sa Si-pat ba-la-tu (see
bal&tu, 163 col 2, end of § 1). — Twice
KA -h H (inferred) Br 785; IV^ 29* no 4
C a 21 ki-pat ap-si-i i-di. — Three
times KA + li (inserted) for lip- turn
si-pat Cil) Marduk, IVs 21 no 1 B O
40/41.— Twice KA + li (inserted) fol-
lowed by XAM-BU, IV9 21 no I BR 1/2.
— IVs 22 no it 14/15 a-Ai-pu ina si-
[ip].ii — KA-A2AG-OA. — V 21 c-r/37
KA + li (inserted) ^ sip-[tum]; ibid 48
i^ has gloM mu. V 23 a-d 50 me | ME ;
iip-tum; H 11 & 213, 66; 8* 4. 5; H S3,
781. 8'' 43 en | I*->^ | li-ip-tum(Br

10857), an ib serving often as super-
scription or heading of incantations, exor-
cisms, etc.; "By 49 rm 2; ZA i 63, 64; cf
K 626, 7+27; Lbrmamn, ii pi XIjIV;
Z§ p 67; KM 149, 150; Br 10857; T^ 158.
IY3 55 no I 0 35: III EK-MES an-na-
a-ti, these 3 incantations (thou shalt re-
cite 3 times).

§ipStU, f pi MipSte, AV 8288. hairy or
woolly animal skin, fur; then, also, wool,
woolen stuff {baariges (c/* sSrtum) oder
wolliges Tierfell, Pels; dann auch Wolle,
WoUscoffl cflll 9 no 8, 55. lb 8Ba, Br
10781, 10787. 10792. Z^ 6 nu 2; BA i 404;
ii 561. IV3 7 6 88 8 EG enzi » lana
caprina, ZK ii 28. it is used as a deter-
minative before id(t)qu, r.irpu, arga-
mannu, takiltu, tabarra, efc. ib BEG
in IV 8 b 28/29 ii-pa-a-te pl-^a-a-
tc(ti) si-pa-a-te Qal-[ma-a-te], ZC li
27, 28; U 100; Z^ v/vi 151. H 90, 91 (K
246 il) 55 <s 58, see ^amG, 886 eol 2. II 27

a-b 61 [ ]-B AB — ba-ia-mu BEO

(i- sIpSti), to dress a skin. BEO •« si-
pSti also in Y 14 eds 1 is 2; thus b 20
pi-ga-a-tum; 21 i-Sa-ra-a-tum; 82,
cal-ma-a-tum; 28 sa-ma-a-tam, tie.
On the bel Sip&ti (calmSti) n ulinni

— 1096 —

auni, see Zimsiekx, RiluaUafeln, p 191
rm c. — pi SJBG-ZUK = wool {Wolle}
in e, t (BA 1 494), Camb 24, 1 ; 367, 1, for
which Cyr 157, 5: iate-en iti-pa-tum
pa-tin-nu, BA 1 534. V 28 a-b 19, 20
»i-pat "^ -ri j] iti-in-t^i (*£' v.) & ad-da
(or gir-duY); 21 2i-pat ruk-bi | a-ru.
V 14 a-b 14 SSG-S IT-MA (^ id(t>qn)
» Hi-pat 8U-ti-i, Br 10788. A 0 is:

SUpfitUm /. S** 1 iii 16 si-ig | S£G | ia-
pa-a-tum, Br 10T82; H 34, 810 (rar «i-,
followed by lu-bu-us-tum); V 38 e-f45i
§ 65, 13; AV 8534. V 15 (c-)rf 32—36 iw-
pa-tum; on c 32 see Br 14106. H 86, 87
i 72 su-pa-tu, garment, dress.

iupatum 2. K 0027, 13 iu-pa-a-tum,
apparently in a list of aniinalu (31^ pi .18).

Sipittu (?). AV 8138. Nabd 130, 2 ina si-
pit(bit)-tum sa . . . .; 145, C kaapa iua
si-pit-ti-sii i-ial-lim; IGO, 9 — 10.

SepitU /• a /* to »epii. foot }Fussende|.
IV^ 55 NO 1 J? 15 inn ri-OM (see rSlu)
crsi u ve-pi-ti ersi. Ill 53 a 56 star
calUd GUD-AN-UD (» Mui-btill) i%-
pi-it tarba^i a>u-par '* J2:i. Perhaps
Sari; \imr 15 »e-pit-su i p-pa-t ^■*'*>^f^i
KB ii 3S suggests li-pit-su, foundation.
See alao reStu. f^ rurieti.

^epitU 2. KB iii (1) 188 on Morod.-Balad.-
stone iii 51 lo-pi-it xu-*-iix-tu, but
read 40 pi -it etc. (see 276 col 2, Med).

itliptaqtll, sec ru^ulntu.

*apu, croak, caw >kr/iclizeu; AV 80'.*2. II 62
a-2»50 S£Il-BUR-XU(»aribn, raven)-
KA-DE (— atasn, call, cry) ■■ Aa-ru-u,
Br 1661; Jknsek, 505 ad 153. IV' 01 a
54, 55 ki-1 Q-mu i-«i-«:n-u-ni, AJSIi
xiv 277, when the ^torni is raging, where
belongs K 152U -r K 1436, 13 the lofty
king is-»a-a<;, P.SDA xxiii 220/b// (Is
despoiled?)?

&U9Q /. ac 3 of aru (>i4, 85). II 62 a-b 51
^1^ (— NUXUZ?)-IX-SA (— Z.IB)-

SUB — Au.9ti-u, AV 8546; 1)^' 140/b/;
Arm Wt^tf. — pni Surg Ct// 35 high bankfi
sa ultu ulla ina qirbi.Hun urqitu la
Au-*;a-at (■> afuffi juiBnive in meaning).
— ip su-(:a-a IV* 31 J2 33; O 69 KU-va-
ai-tfi, le.id, bring (her) out. To the same
stem belongs
W9a 2. n edict { Edikt} or the like. V 47

i^ 21 ki-nia na-kini -turn HU-^i'i* 22:

(«m«l> iu-QU-u; GGA '98, 815: Amti.
name; referring also to ZA ir 237, is
(which see p %1\ col 2). cf V 27 g-h 24
g0(>i.iB)8Il[ . ;ia.9U-«i; V 19 c-<i 41,

Br 7119. 8 1357, 5 Sa | iu-Cti-u,

AV 8546, Br 14261.

fiagOlum. V 40 e-/'l n(*>A » »a-r;u-Iam,
Br 6092.

§i-9U-ti, Anp i 26 tee iiriqtu. AT 8298.

&aqqu /• AV 8082. saq-qu sa se-im,
grrain-sack }Komsack| | alluxappu (48
eol 2). Hebr p^; Br 6523. K 4241+4556
O 7 OlS-SA-AIi-XAP-PU -i afl-lu-
xap].pa ■- saq-qu ia ie-im, M^ j»/ 11.

Saqqu 2, (or saqquT, riiqo?). II 86 c-il 8
BAR-RA » Saq-qn, AV 8032, Br 6002,
in one group with u-du-u & ba-ia-mu.
KAT3 603 & ZiMMBRK, BitHaltaftin, p 90
rm />: BQssergewand » Hebr pV^. lyixoK-
LER, Forsch., ii 44; Jexsen, KB vi (1) 865,
400, (Trauortuch) | sissiktu, u linn a.

Perhaps Nabd 624, 4 a-na >f-JJ saq-qa.

&a-a-qa, ll 29 e-f 9.

SQqu /• abundance, luxuriousness )Cber-
fluss, t}ppigkeit( AV 8551. AJSL xix 5.
V 28 ^-/i 61 (e-/'41) «u-u-qu % xe-gal-
lum (see p 805). Hebr p\a, Arb 3lia,
B.\RTH, Etym, SiwL, 46.

iQqu 2. (?) I suqu. K 963 Jt 3 aiarru

a-nn su-u-qu la ui;-v&*ft. Thompson,
MeportB, Ii no 245. Also see ZA vi 440,
441 on inn lu-u-qa (c. /.). C^ Uebr picF,
Arm K|?^C^.

Siqu /. V 41 c-d 49 [ 3-CI-GIG »«i.
i-qa, Br 14059, preceded by uq-qu.
AV 8800.

IkaqO 1. be high, lofry, grand {hoeh, erhaben
seint AV 8028; §25. pr K^ 12, 54 iM[-
qu-u] car to il-qu-u; p«rh. Ill 52, 49
(^^> Samai is-gam-ma kakkabu i^-
ru-ur-ina, Jcxsbx 156, die Sonne stand
hoch; Babyl. Cliron. iii 40 ki-i is-qa-a
ina eli Uru (KB ii 282/3). p? K 86 J2 5
i-sa-qa-am-ma; K 120 A 8 i-tfaq-qa-
ma, irt high, Tiiomi*son, Re^tortu, ii, no» 01,
94; Jenskn, 119. IV^ QO* B O & u-s(f)al-
li (ll«t) li-tar-ri ul i-inq-qa-a rl-ni-
tfa. KB vi (1) ISO, 46 epu-ui-ki as-
Hn-aq(g.k)-ki ina Kippur (but??, see
KB vi, 1, 460), I have made thee, I am
lofty in Xippur. K G«<5, 0 — 1 1 Sin on the
30^'* day i-ta-niar ya-qi-a («■ pm) j*a

V

r

— 1097 —

ttmu XXX ina pi-it-ti i-ift-qi-a» AV
8026. Camb 217, 10 see iapalu, 1 <Q PB.

— pm Anp ii 105 fta-qi, was high, •••
kirxu (4S6 col 2); K 1305, 3 Sin ina ta-
martiio ya-qn-ma i nnn in ir, Thompson,
59. K 44 B 6/7, 8/0 Sa ina ma-a-ti ia-
qu-u (^EIj-IjA); H 78; D 138; Dr 0151.
IVS 1* iv 11 28dn . . . ^a s-mu-qa-Sa
^a-qa-a (— AN-N A>KID}; IS ia s-mu-
qa-MU ia-qa-a tal-lak-ta-»u «a-qa-
at, ZA ii 292^3. H 129 (K 257 JB) 20
ia tal-lak-ta*sa ia-qa-tum (Br6151),
vrhose way is haughty*. Banks, Dha, 18
MO 2, 68 be-luin [. . . .]-na Sa re-e-su
^a-qa-a-ta (var qa-at); 80 <**•*> Il-tar
ata-qa-at; 24,86 qarrad sa la iin-niax-
xar ina mSti sa-qa-at. ZA iv 232, 71
ia-qa-at; 280, 2 (v 57, 2) ^n . . . ia-qn-u
e-dis-si-su, who alone is exalted. Great.-
frt/ IV 15 lu-u sa-gn-ta a-mat-ka;
K^ 18, 4 ia-qa-ta ina tfa-ma-mi. V 39
ff-h 68 e-ma i-red*da re-sa-a-Su Sa-
il a-a. TP III Ann 114 eV-lit-ma sa-
qa-at. Ill 9, 5 (» TP III Ann 106) ....
la nibi ana samd ata-qu-u (KB ii 26,
27). K 8351, 13 see paryUt 837 eol 1, end.
K 2487 -i- K 8123, 16 (end) sa-qa-a ri-
»ia-a-ka. tiel 55 (58) finq-qa-ii, Avere
high (KB vi, 1, 487). — pc perhaps II 33
e-d 15 [inavdaxu] lis-qu-u (tT). — ac
II 30 a-b 1—5 SAG-US (H 16, 249; Br
3585, 5043); SAG-ZI (Br 3554); SAO-
£Ij (Br 3614, 0151); TIK-LI (Br 3243);
TIK-EIi-E (Br 3280, 6151) » tfa-qu-u
^a ro-»i; 6, DIB («i airu) sa ^a-qu-u
iaameli, be high up, lofty (H 16, 24-3)
Br 3746; 7, Si- AN-KU-MU-SiT — sa-
qu-n sa i-ni (of the eye) Br 404, 0290;
8, GIS-aiA'-RU-BU-TIK — sa-qu-u
;ia elippi, Br 1452; 0, A-UU-TIK-KU-

OA'T^P^Y^-GA' ^ tfaqQ sn nia-xir-ti,

Br 1463, 11430 same lb ^ maxaru sa
niaxirti; 18, see Br 280; 19 — 22 sa-qn-u

— 19, AN-AX (Br 446); 20, AX-TA (Br
462); 21, 22 AN-TA-GAIj (Br 468); also
II 27 e-f 16 (& cfll 27 tf-/'30). 11 31 /i-/ 2
va-qn-u, Br 6151; V 21 e-il 46 DA «> ia-
qu-u (Br 6054); V 36 tl-f 10 Aa-qu-u 2a
lu-ub-st (Br 8740) see lubsu, 2 (475
col 2); also V 36 a-e 21 (Br 8745). S^ 350
ni-im | NIM | sa-qu-u, H 20, 651; Br
9016; S"* 3,6 [ZI] »sa-qu-u. On sa-

ku-u V 28 h 82 see ZA i 251 & again
Poaxox, Ti'adi'Sriatat 97.

(jyn 81—2 — »,89(?4 is-ta-naq-qa-a,
Thompson, Reports, no 226.

3 niake high, lift up, elevate, raise up,
(of buildings, etc.) lieighten {lioch inachen,
erheben, hoch heben, hoch auffilhren|.
Baxks, Diss, \6foll, no 2, 72 1381 u-sak-
ki-ka, has raised thee. JCM>ia-legend 23
one kaspu u-sa-qiC-su-ma], +28-^31
(KB vi (I) 112); ibid 114, 17 + 20 + 23.
ZA V 68. 13 — 14 ul u-ia-qa-a (my eyes)
a-na e-li-ni pa-an qaq-qa-ri. Smith,
A»urb, 9, 4 (Marduk) u-sa-qa-an-ni (Ii«
i 6) oli m&ro sarri (KB ii 236, 237). 8n
vi 40: 200 ti-ib-ki a-na e-la-ni u-sak-
ki ri-e-su; ZA iii 387. 82; cf I 44, 68 Jl;
80; I 49 tl 23/24, see rabu, 1 3. TP vii
103 the sigurrSte of the temple a-na
samS u-se-qi (1^^); Sarg Cg/l 33 ina
te-me-qi ii-An<i-qi-ma (my bands).
KB vi (1) 44, 13 u-;^e-iq-qi zi-im-bat-
su, (tlie monster) raised liigh its tail; X£
X tfo/ 1, 18 u-H(s)aq(lc)-q(k)i zu-qat-
su-ma (his livadY) t-^ U^**- 68. Asb x 80
see sikittu. T. A. (Ber) 90, 16 lu-na-ki
re^i-ia, I lifted up my head. IV* 34
Jl 18 Au-qt reso (or iiaqqade)-ka
(,; uz-na ;(u-kun) KB vi (1) 88/89: lift
ihgh thy heads; but Hroznv, WZKK xvii
324 MU- kin!

:r* -M 3* — pi^ Titlmat amoner the god«
u-sa-ah-qi ^*') Kin-gii, Creat.-/r<7 Ic24
( + 35en-na-nu .... lu-us-qu-u^ pm,
with pasitive meaning; II 15; III 49, 107);
II 4; III 38,96. K 2487 + K 8122 (— K^ 2),
21 la H-'-a tu-Aa-ai«-qa (car tn-saq-
qa-ri, ]/'e(ieru?). Sp II 26^ a xxiii 3
u-^a-as-qu-u a-mat kab-tu. -^ pm
ZA iv 231 (v 58 & 64) 25 su-uit-qu-nia
ana ti-di-ik bSlutisu ^tirrtix, it is
exalted & for the dress of his lordship it
is arranged. X12 25, 2^ lu su-ui-qat(or
-tfU?), Ki5 vi (1) 160, 101. — az ZA iii
317 (Sn liann) 82 fsu-us-qu-ii tam-li-i
(AV 8000; $ 72 ff, note), the raising of the
terrace; Sn Bell 54. Creat.-/r^ IV 8 su-
uS-qu-u u su-us-pu-Iu si-i lu-u ga-
at-ka.

3* 11 44 no Off'h 73 ... . BAR-BI ^
tfu-ta-as-qu-u (T Br 13957 iu-ta-qn-u).

Derr. n i k u (F, Kvcttb); in a i q u (TimacMox,
Reifrtt, Ii no 2:4 «</ 82— S-22, 46, 0 (kskksl»)

— 1098 —

DIL-GAN in a mai-qa-iu izxis, whan
Dilgan (i~- rirffo) stands at its top, summit); iuA-
q u t u A Ihcsc 4:

SaqU 2. (§ 65, 7 &i b), f »uqu(i)tu (§§ S7«;
70); pen vaqi, sSqS (§§ 30; 66). AV 8028.
a) \i\Qh {lioclj^. Anp ii 105 kinia abSii
(var u-bH*an) ^adi-e sa-qi (or -kin)
SCO KB ii 88/69. Lay 51 no I, 2 ubSn
sadi-e ^a-qi-tu i«;-ba-tu; TP III Ann
:i3. TP iii 43 (47) iade a»a-qu-li; ii 41
(ill 68) irisRllat sadi-i Ma-qu(-u)-ti,
tbe peaks of tbe high mountainK; iii 18
(2-2), 37 (42); I 28 re 12; SitiTH, Asurb, 68,
01 (KB ii ]70rM<); Astirb viii 82 tfee xurdu
(341, 342). Sn iii 77 a-na zuq-ti (see
p 292 col 2) i<a*qu-te. — b) high, lofi3r,
grand, exalted }hoch, erhaheu, ausge-
zeichnet|. TP i 6 Bin .... ^a*qu-n
naniriri; ^ahn, 06, 0 (nain-ri-ri);
SciiEii... J^aitUf 2/:l; 1 27 no 1, 4~5. Salni,
Jiaimr, V 5 .^a-ki-c .sutu, KB i 136/7 rm.
I ::a no 2, I to Nebo ta-pi-ui »a-ki-e;
Jtm 111 105, 1 Nabu sa-ki-i c-til-l[ain],
NVi.scKi.Ei:, Forsc/i.t i 234. IV^ 54 b 31
o Bel, be-luni ^A-qu-u; U^ 1. H 80, 30
ije-lum nian-za-zu sa-qu-u (Br 436).
Banks, Dina, 24/6, 88^iai)>tan(-nu) la-
qu {var ku)-a- Zimmern*, Riluaitafein,
08,31 o-til-luiii fta>qi ina Maine. —
/ of liiar; ZA v 06 (81—2 — 4, 188) 5
[iliini] sa-qu-tn; 19 sa-qu>tu mal-
kat. KB ii 250, 27 am-xur [4nT]-qu-t]
l>-tar, ich ging die erhabcnu litar an;
58 il*si-ka litar ara -qu-ut (rar qui)
ilani (§ 68), es sagie z\x dir IJitar, die er-
habene unter den Gtittern; K 2652 R 53.
K 767:1, 14 ta-li-tuin-ma na-mir-tu
»a«j[-qu-tu]; 81 — 6 — 7, 209, 6 «iR-qu-ti
iliini (BA iii 260, 201). H 129 (K 257)
jR 25 .... par(btr?)-ku sa-qu-tum
ana-kii ^a-((u-tum na-inir[<-tuni]
ana-ku, the lofty .... I am, the lofty
one, the glowing one, I am; 127 O 58 e-
niu-qa-a*a sa-qa-tu, m^* exalted power;
62 [tal-lak-tunij ^a-qu-tnin er-^*i-
tarn (^ tu) gam -rat, my miglity pace
fills the earth (BA i 463). See J.D.Princb,
JAOS xxiv ('03) 103 — 28 on this text. 8 6
H-S 2 O 5 . . . i-li beltu ia-qu-ti, Bev.
Sfnt. '98, 142 foil (a b3*mu to Utar). K
3464, 22 sa-qti-ium .... I»tar, Craio,
Reliff. Texts, pi 66. Bee. Trav., xx 20b foil
(NO XI<I) i 8 i-lat i-la-a-ti ia-qut

bSliti. — !»/ Y 51 2» 82 ilSni ia-qu-tu
j^a iamS u er^itim, Br 488. Zmuibrx,
BUualt, 26 iii 47 C"*^) Dam-ki-na
belit ilani «a-qu-tu. /* Banks, i>iM,
IS foil, no 2, 76 i-dan ia-qa-a-ta. —
c) loud, of voice |laat, vonStimme} | el&.
II 30 a-b 10 KA-SUD-<}A — a-ma-tum
Sa-qu-tum, Br 728, 7600.

V 36 d'f 19 '<«-■»«») < — tfa-qti-tt^
preceded b^' kab-tnm (18) it rn-bu-a
(17); V 87 a-c 29, 80 with gloss ga-Aa-an
(■■ ib) for beltt): ^a-qu-u & Ha-qa-tom.
Br 8904, 8995.

KOTE. — TUB S4, 4 (>■ ▼ cW 1) la-qi (or
-fciaf) kib-su sao KB tI (1) IM— 1; 44t.

&fiqii 3. u magnate, high dignitary {Slagnat,
hober Wiirdentriiger} Sm 61, 6 nadanu
Sa sarri tu-ub-bii (■- t^bbu) ia sa-
ki-i («-iSU-KA-GAB,Br7003), D 134C;
B^ 26; HoMMEi.. Sutu, LcaeaLt 118 secre-
tary of state t Minister}; Kixo: ruler;
Kkudtzox, a high officer in the army;
§ 9, 181. (AnAl) SAG, Knootzox, 108, 15
ii often; K 1359, 55 (aib*!) 8AG-MES;
b 48 (<"">«» SAG; Nabd 170, 2 see saku.
— Ill 41 a 11 (end) (•««>> BAG-ftarri.
tbe king's general {der K5nigsobertte} AV
8033; K 686 O 5 (•»•!) rab-SAG un-qi
tfarri (Hr^ 173), keeper of the (great)
seaL — Another high officer is tbe Ca mil)
iaq-sup(b)-p(b)ar, written IjU (or,
A]Vl£]:i)-SAG-BU-MAS. I 66no22r 10
B mar iV <•"•*) iaq-iap-par (— »^),

mentioned together with the la- kin of
liin (7); (*«*!> saq, Heru sa |e-mi ii
bSl pax&ti (Ktf i%* 66, 67). HI 43 a SO
E (>»*l> Saq-sap-par sa mfttSti; h 6
JS mAr <•■»•»> iaq-iup-par (KB Iy 70,
71 a P. N.; but c/* Bel^xh, BA ii) iia (e-
mi fia mStSti; edge of tfol W 4, Ar(*»«l)
saq-snp-par Sa bit A-da. KB iv 90,
48 i^5aq>iub-bar, preceded by C*"**!)

saq. The same component parts, only
reversed In their order, are In the other
title <*">*i) Su-par-iaq ■- supar i&qS,
pi iupar^Aqff (G § 38 high officer; con-
nected with saparu; Wixoklxr, ir*ertcA,
i 476); rendered usually: general, com-
mander. IV 48 6 7 um-ma-an u ftu-
par-saq, the army & the commander.
KB ii 4, 7 (•»•») su-par-sSqi-ia ina
mux-xi as-kun, my general I placed

I

1

— 1099 —

over (tb6iii). II 67, 30 (37) (•«•») iu-
par-^Sqi-ia bil paxati oli-«u-na
as-kun, my general I placed over tlicm
as governor; 66 <•«»>> «u-par-»&qi-ia
(Amfi) rab-iaq («■ n|2^2T) I sent to
T3*re, t. c, my general, who -was atiio the
rab-iaq u. TP III An9i 50 <•■»«>> in-
par-9iSqi-ia <•«•») b«l paxSti eli-
i^u-na atf-kun. Sarg Ci/l 16 (•»•!> iu*
par-s9qe-^u (»»<»*) ^ak-nu-ti eli-^u-
nu iM-tak-ka-nn-ma, bis general he
placed over them as governors (KB ii 40,
41); bronce 28; buff 20; Pp i SO; ill 20;
WiNCKLEK, Sarffon, 231 col 2. K 2729, 7
Aaurb who turns with favor to his C*"**!)
^u-par-aiftqe ^ man-za-az pSnisu;
Asurb i 128; ii 15. On the basis of this
reading ANDRB.\t in Mauti, Qratum, Bibl.
Aram., p 53* emends Ezra 4, 9; 5, 6 K*3D1SII
into x^SonfiD ; Stuecic, ZA xv 894. Bee also
tfii-tam-Maq k. tfu-tnm-ataq.

teqiS, adv to sfiqu, 2. KB vi (l) 98, 99/4
Anu ana ep-^it of £a ia-qis i-^i-ix-
ma . . . , was highly (greatly) astounded
at the deed of £a. 8n Kui 4, 16 cedars
which ia*qi^ na-an-zu-zu, were placed
loftily, 'Poo-xo-HtWadi'Brutnaj IIO. 8 954
O 36 («i I> 135) ana-ku sa-ki-is al-
ii k, Br 436, AJ8L xix 220. IV> 15 2» 5, 6
ana vame ia-qis ivar ki-es) is-dn-
du-u-nia, etc, Keb iv 84 such & such
»sa-qi-isi e-pu-us; + -^8; viii 57 (AV
4418, 7812).

Hqu 2. highland {Hochland( X lowland.
3IB1SSNER, 48, 9 land ina si-ki-im u ii-
di-im. Also seo K 5414 a (Bezoi.d, Cata-
iopur, 714) Si r/'»ubultu, 2.

saqQ 4. pr isqi(u), p? iSnqqi, ip siqi
water, give to drink |triinken{ w. double
ace, (3 139). G § 103 (i> 94). — ac iu-
qi-e, KsuDTZOX, 144, 7; 145, 2. II 30
a-b 11 NAG at tfa-qu-u Sa A (» me) Br
548, 837; H 11 & 216, 79; 11 SO a-b 12 — 15

TAG (Br 5281); (**-•) E<25T} (Br 6780,
H 25, 510); A-DUG-GA (Br 11406); A-
B£-A (Br 11505) — Sa-qu-u mu eqli,

irrigate a field. II 30 a-b 16, 17 >-^T^-

S£ & SE-BAIi (Br. 798, 799, 4424, 4432)
■" >>a-qa-u «a im>ti, poison some one.
— pr KB vi (1) 138—9, 81 (— NB II
col 3 b) ku-ru-un-ua is-ku (rar qu)-
ka. T^ i 104 ii-qu-in-ni, did give me

to drink. Sn Bav 8 Nineveh's pastures ai-
qu-ma. Kxudtzon, 836 on 110 146 (/i/>268
— 4), 6 a-um iA-qa-a; 144 JS 9 XAG
(» iiqS)-ma. — pc Xammurabi-ffoile
xltv 11 da-mi-aiu-nu er-;i-tam li-i«-
qi, may he drench the ground with their
blood. — p5 K 492, 13 ni-sa-aq-qi
(Hr^ 3) we will give water to . . . . ; H 72,
33 eqlu m§ i-sa-aq-ki (i^ of II JO, 13);
also 73, 11 (11 15 e-d 28), he irrigates the
field. ~ ip IV3 26 b 30, 40 me elluti
si-ki-Su-ma, pure water give him to
drink! (Br 872).

Q* — (Q KB vi (1) 188—9 (NB Vn
eol 4) 40 (45) is-taq-q[u-u] vur it-taq-
qa-n mS na-da-a-te. K 2401 iii 2 mi
zar-sa-ri ta-sS-qi-su-uu (also see
var^aru, 2; 896 col 2).

3 drench, wet freely & thoroughly
{reichlich triinken}. Esh vi 40 ^aman

reiti mux-xa-su-nu (see pp 518,

519) u-ia-qi (1 9g) Q III 16 vi if) 2 u-ua-
atf-qi (I caused to drench). K 161, 14
tu-sa-qa, ZK ii 9.

^ causati%'e of (Q. Sn Kui 4, 42 (Lay
42, 51 tt seo dil&tu, 251 col 2) u-Ma-a«-
qa-a (1 9g) mux-xa-tfin {,var si-in).
Sarg Cyl 37 the city's commons kt gibiy
edS me nuxsi su-ui-qi-e (^ ac), to
irrigate with abundant water like the
flood of the sea, Ijyon, Sargon, 67; KB
ii 45. Xamm. -cofitf iv 4 mu-io-es-ki
nu-ux-si>im a-na Sidlam, who poured
out abundance (Harper, 6 — 7); ZA
xviii 24.

Derr. — mtiiq3, malqitu (6O8«0/2) AtboaeTt
ifiqQ 5. II 31 u 34 (»nAl) rab Saqu (written
LU-GAL-SAG, Br 13991); 35, (•»*»>
Silqe (written liU-S AG- MKS), explained
by ZiMMEitN, ZDMG 53, 118/19; KAT3 278
rtn 8; 051 aa chief oup-bearer {Obermund-
8cbenk{. Ho also explains as s'&*qll the
SU-QA-GAB, II 31 u 29. K 2729 O 11
(enai) rab-iaq, + 2S; It 19, 20 (KB iv
148, 145: seneral); K 7, 5; K 13.S9, 10
(amdl) rab.sSq§, SamMii 17. II 52c-r/ 19
(-HBm 81); 83 — 1 — 18, 47 Jl 10 (Br 6860,
12992; AV 7446). 82 — 5 — 22, 169 B 9 ina
m&t (ftmfl) rab.ia-ki-e, AJSL xiii 211.
See also K 11437 (Kkudtzox, no 118; eee
ibid 817). — D^ 13 general {Oberbefehls-
baber}; §§ 9, 131 ; 46; 72 a. Johxs, Doomt"
daybool\ 58. Streck, ZA xiii 61 rm 2:

— 1100 —

I

rabAaq ein iinter dem Turtan, dem R»sy-
risclien Generaliasimus, stebendttr h6Uerer
Offlzier.

§aqa, in Ckmrpno JaqU. Rm lis O 9 ina
eli (ka'Pat) j-^,. karpnt?] sa-kn-u qat-
su litf-kun, & 11. V 42 c27, 28 karpat
ia-ku-u; karpat sa-ku-u TUB-BA
(b ^rixru); pcrli. Neb 90, 16.

§uqqG. II 22 C'd 62 BU-BU-I » Au-uq-
qu-u y a-la-mi[-tain] it iii-ap-rCut],
Br 7581, AV 8553.

lamai) §aqqa. Canib 197, 3/4 (•"Oi) j^-
aq-qa-a-a, the irrigator }der Bewiia-
8erer| BA iii 488; perhaps also Nabd 237,
54-13 inq*qa-a-a.

§iqu 3, watering, iirigHtion {Trtlnkung, Be-
wiisserungj. II 48 e-/* 37 A-LAIj-A-AK-
1>A ■■ }<i-qi iia-a-rij* 3'et raihcr ni-kin,
see ^ikiiu d, Sn ^av 7 ilie inhabitants
of Kineveli me ^i-qi la i-da-a. did not
Hnd Avater to drink.

^iqinu, II 22^-/22 DUK'S'AP-TUB — Ai-
qi-nu I] xubunnu (302 col 1), AV 8195.
Br 5677; BA i 635: niedrige, flache Schalo,
Niipf.

siqitum /. H ^iqu, 3. s** oi di-e (var -Im)
g<*::SY I .ii-ki-tum (§ 65, ii; Br 6731)
viir bitt not |{ si -si- turn. II 47 c-<7 14
an ^i-ki-tuui || xu-ri-qa-.i-ti, AV&197,
Itr OJSC. Xamm.-rO(/e xv 3^ if a man oiien
his canal (a-tap-iia-Ku) a-na Ai-qi-tini
(for irrigation purposes). U 25, 511.

siqbu sec fiikbn.

^qbitU sec Aaqqaastu & ri^bltu.

iaqaJu. pv i^qul, ;>/ is-ku(qu)-lu, § 19;
^S irtaq(q)al (§ 53 a). i^ IjAL, §9, 205,
Br 10110. hang up {auf hiingen} , then:
l»a]anco, M-eigh, weigh out, pu3' {wftfl^en,
darwiigen, zahlen} whence, llebr ^{?^,
KAT3 649: | «;aniudu (t6lV 339;. UixCKS,
ZiDMG 10, 517'; Pkatoiiius, t6uf, 32, 21 foii;
H^ 7; Q § 98; Bartb, ZA ii 377 — 87 (see
also madadu). S'* 144 la-al IiAl«| ia-
qa-lu. P8BA xix 280,8 a><-ku-ul a-xa-
a-ta ka^pi, I have weighed the rest of
the silver. II 16r7 40 kaNpti ta>Aa<-qal;
9 6 40 [ij-saq-qal; 15 n-b 33 — 35 see
manaxtu (562. 563). V 25 a-b 12 half a
uiina of silver i-Httq-(|al («- NI-I«AIi-£),
he will pay. 82, 7 — 14, 8U4 coi 3 a-b 14
see sc^Au (785 col 2, below). KB iv 50
/(O 2, 7 — 8 after 4 months i-ia-qal ftu-

ma la is-qul (he will pay; butff be have
not paid); no 3, 10 — 11 i-8a-qal 8a-ma
la ii-ku-ul; 54 no 7, 19: twenty minas
of money i-sa-ku-lu-vu, they will pay
bim. Nabd 760, 9 i*saq-qi>lu-ina (or
isaqqilu >^ iAtaqqiluT). — put K 8182
i 22 kip-pat mfitfite ina ki-rib 2am8
^aq-la-a-ta, thou art suspended, AJSL
xvii 135. AT 8023.

U 04/65 (V 29, 21—26) 21—26: KI-
X^AIi » is-qul; NI-IiAIi-£ — i-^caq-
qal; NI-I<AL-E-M£d » i-saq-qa-lu;
IN-KA-AN-IiAIi — ii-qui; IN-XA-
! AK-LAIi-E-ii-saq-qal; IX-XA-AX-
liAIi-K-MBS i— i-saq-qa-lu(lum); 34
-—37: AZAa-IiAI«(-£:) — kas-pu ii-
qul (i-«aq.qul); AZ AG-I< AIi-£-M£d
^ kaspu i-saq-qa-lum; NU-AZAG-
LiAIi — kaspu ul ii-qul. K4158, l/b//.
H59, 34(i-ia-qal). H 47 ii 1— 8 C«D91,
ii 1 — 8) ii-ktt-ul; is-ka-lu; i-«a-gal;
i-sa-qa-lu; ii-ktt-ul[-su]; Ss-kn-ln-
Hu; i-«ia-gal-sa; i-ia-ga-lu-MU. Un-
OXAD, ZA xviii 32 tfaqalu ina «« sahlou
i far was man erlialten resp. getan bat;
aiaqalu ana «• xahlon um etwas xu er>
halten.

(Q* balance, be equal )sich das Gleiub-
gewicht halten} ZA i 456; Jensesp, 68.
Ill 51 910 1 (K 15) 1 — 3 (fio 2, 3) ou the
sixth i& 15^^) of Nisan H-mu u mu-si
Hit-qu-Iu, w«re in balance (of equal
length?). Ill 58, 5 see TnosiFSOS, HepoHM,
ii pref xx\i &|i 131 eol 2. Suueii., Sec.
Tirrv., xviii 74 ((;appMdooian text): 713
minas of silver is-ta-ki-el, he jxiid.
3 K025(Ur^ 181) J2 0 u-Sa-i|al-na-
I Ai-ni (tlio king will pay us).

3* Xan)iimrabi-2e</ers 30, I4 — !.'> ia-tt
kaspu ga-ani-ra-am Skallu UK-ta-
aA-ki'la-aCn-ni], but the paIace(-author-
ities) made me pay the whole amount.

Xt psrh. IVS 28^ no 4 5 44 a-lum Ua
.... ud*di-tuni (TuoREAU'DAXiiix, Ree.
Crit.t '04, 910 8: le sol, 1« fond) ii-iaq-

lU-tfU.

Derr. iJtqultn A tko rollowintr C:

iaqllu /. " 0 'JS7 J{ vi 10. 1 1 GIS'S AO(IC)-
G(K)UCi-NnM-MA-Kl(>«niu-tir-ru),
GIU-SAQ(K)-G(K>Ul^-£iAIi » sik-
; kur »a-ki-]i, llr 9034, 10130; 3547— S;
AV 6655. part of a door; bolt.f in the
shape of weights? {BiegelfJ; compare the

e

— 1101 —

gloss Sa>kil, H 26, 543 » me-di-lu &»
dalti; II S3 n-b 9, 10.

Saqllu 2, a<^ f Saqiltu. paid tbezalilt)
AY 7807; Br 9817; see iibru, 1.

&iqlu /• shekel }Sekel(. ib TU, often In
C. t, § 9, 37; Br 11913; KAT' 339; 649;
ZA vii 30 gi.« I TU I «i-iq-]i; Mciss-
NCR, 93; ItBuyixSKtSerlhier A7ithropoi. (re- j
selischaft, '91, 518 rm 1. See Oppsrt, ZA {
iii 122 no 4 on siqlu <s ita subdivisions.
Rm 2, 588 O 26 6-c («»«-•) ^U — 5i-iq-
1am. Also in T. A.

&uqlu. P8BA xix 280, 10 — 11 iu-ku-ul '
XX m a -n a - u m , the payment of 20 mluas, ;
PiNCBES. c/*iu-qal D 87 i 51.

suqultu. ^-eight {Oewichtl? BA i 508; 633.
V 41 a-b 58 KI-IiAIi — sanaqu ia io-
qul-ti, Br 9815; Jastrovt, Heur. iv 246; •
ZA iv 264; also IjAIj*KI var to tfu-qul- j
lu, VATh 204. Pbisbu, KAS 02. t^ KI- \
XiAIi & LAIi-KI often in c. t^ see T<^ 81 ;
80. KI-I«AIi-BI-»u-iiu Cyr 161, 83 St
37; Nabd 116, 23 & 25; 400, 1 (KU-qul-
tum); 048, 7; 1052, .*); Cyr 57, 1; Oamb
381, 4 ia 7i/s ma-na «u-qul-ta-su-nu,
whose weight was 7*/i minas. Asb ii 42
(KB ii 168 rtn 5); 8alm, Ji/bii, ii 75 sa KI-
liAIi-itt; Anp iii 66; 75. '

toqallatuxn. Kabd 807, 3: three «a-qal-
1 a- a- turn parzilli, KB iv 248, 240. See.
also, tfagallatum, 1010 col 1.

iaq-qul-luxn, Br 8040 see sakkullu, 756
col 2 & add ZA i 101.

Siqlu 2. 82—5—22, 63 O 4 — 6 ab-qal-lu
^i-iq-la ^**^ Bel ri-mi-nu-u qar-rad
C> Marduk ina muii i-zu-ux-ma.
Tbo>ipsox, Reports, ii no 170 (pref Ixii): •
the Abqalln iiqla *Bel-riininQ-qar*
rad-Mardnk' stopped last night, ibid \
pp xviii, xix: abqallu iiqla mean:
ineasnre-governor, and it is probable that
the words indicate the existence of a kind
of clock. See also « i k I u.

iluqalulu (a form like suparruru, su-
gammumu). pr a»qalal; pnt tfuqa- ■
lulu; AY 8300, 8547. § 117, 2 be su- !
spcnded, hanging {hilngen, schwebenj.
ZK ii 158; O $ 23; BA i 150. S'* 145 la- i
al I IiAIj I «u>qa-lu-lu (preceded by
;iaqaln); H 32. 746, Br 10132. Y 20 a-b 14
ID-DA-LAIi » su-qal-ltt-lu, AY
8001, 8300. pnx Anp ill 51 the city like

a cloud from heaven su-qa-lu-la; dams
ii 48 (3 pi f); Salm. Mon, ii 70 ubSnu (a
mountain-peak) which like a cloud Arom
heaven 5u-qal-lu-la>at, KB i 168. 169
(hung suspended> Anp i 62 »u-qa-lu-la
& var su-qu-lu-lat. K 2148 ii 16 Ina
pl-tfU mu-u su-q(8T)al-lu-lu-nl (or
V?a? see 210 eol l). Also KB vi (1) 104
b 6. pr u«-qa-lal 111 65 b 44 — 40 see
kursinnu (440 eol 1) is Martin, Rec. Trac,
xxiv 230.

ftuquUfinu (T). Oamb 330, 6 — 7 a- ra- an-
na qanu-u su-qul-la-a-na (BA iii
468 foil); or, du-qul-la a>na etc.

saqaltu, &iqiltu» see below, after sa-

qa»u.
iaqummu, a<y quiet, still ; fixed, motionless
{still, ruhig; starr, regungslos{ Jbxsbk,
KB vi (1) 854, 855; f saqummatu, AY
8029, 8030 used as a >i: quiet, stiGOffhess,
torpidity I etc. § 65. 23 it othem: miserable,
in misery {loidvoll}; Aaqummatu misery*
{ lieid, Welie { • Hommbl, Sum . Lee., 3 no 1 27:
properly: sand, sandstorm; t^ SIQ (which
«■ pasaxu). IY> t*** v 23, 24 see nSgiru
(644 ro/ 2) & Br 5589, 'ib PA(«iSIG)-GA;
Z^ 27; 56 originally stormwind ; then,
mourning, angaish. II 21 a-b 17 su-qu
«a-qn-un%-inu, KB vi (1) 355: the quiet
street in the kingdom of the dead, Br
14180; 15. 16 a> Sa-qu(Jequm)-ma«>tum,
Br 14 1 81 , 1^5 ending in - Q A , thus probably
SIG-OA. H 11 <: 217, 85, Br 825. lY' 20
no 1 (K 4444) 3, 4 the interior of the town,
the surroundings of the town, field and
heights sa-qu-uni-ma-tu uvamllma
(3 pr) ui&lika namueii (also ef H 80,
128). WiNCKLER. Fomch.t I 5»7/9 ; Martxx,
Ree. Trav., xxiv pta 1/2. 81—7—1, 08 i
5/6 et-lu sa Ina sim-ti-su ia-qu-
um-ma-tu rak-sa-at, Pixchbs, Jour.
Trans. Viet. Inst., xxvi 153. Asb iii 3
a distance of 15 days (in area) I devastated
k. Aa-qu-um-ma-tu at-bu-uk (KB II
178, 179; JEKSBS, 424); Smith, Astirb, 92.
51/2 (KB ii 242, 243) '^ III 19, 60. Ill 38
no 1, O 43 j«a-qu-um-ma-tu u-mal-ll
(1 sg). KB vi (1) 36—7, 27 mu-;^at(-bu-tt
ia-qum-ina-tu3, der das Schweigen auf-
stehen llUst. II 38 g-h 24 (Br 5625) see
iaxarratu; & also Y 20 e-fbA, II 55, 20.
S^ 264 se-ig I tO I »a-qu-um-ina-tu,
Br 899. Adv.

— 1102 —

saquxnxneS. quietly, silently jleise, lauUos}
JcKSBN. KD vi (I) 334. IV* 6 6 20, 21
Sill .... iddalixma ^a-qo-um-mefi
(»PA-PA-aA-BI) i-mc, Br 6580. rV»
30* MO 3 O 16 tee aSlibn. ZA iv 281, 26
ya-qu-um-nie^ ramu ana. Zimmxrw,
Mitualt,, no 11, 21 i-ra-muk .... Sa-
qu-um-metf. 81 — 7 — 1, 08 i l/2 et-la

aia ina su-qu tfa-qu-um-metf

pani-Su it-ta-na-aai-sa-bu (|/'a»aba).
A (I is:

Saquxnme. Zimmei:k, Rituait, no lOO, to

i-ra-muk Sa-qu-um-me Si ibid

rm 2+13.

iuqamumu 1., p? u «q a m a m. IV^ 1 3 mo 8 6 58
ina ofiu-aii ma-ii-il (see 605 eo/2) bltn
ina HU-qa-mu(-init], KB vi (l> 354 at
midnight -when the house is dark (or,
quiet T), Br 5591. IV > JO no 1 S 5, 6 see
.Msitu (Br 3432, MU-UN-SI-BI-ES,
EMC-SAIi) «> H 135 12 15/16. BsiSSTKR,

Hymnen^ 49, 17 axulap bitu utullasu
Utf-qa-ain-ina-iiiu (>«> AIj-SI) ri'uiu
utfxarar, 80, 5 va ui-qa-am-niaf-mu]

— BA-SI-8I mB 97 col 2. II 21

ti'h 18 Sub I &a-qain(or gamT)-

niu>niu tfa Q-me (da^*? or, stormf), AV
8391, Br 2990. See also S« 5 a S.

Suqamumu 2.^ ntlp II 44 c-/7 8 8I-DI —
su-qa-mu-niu, Br 3465, AV 8548.

^aqumniu 2. V 28 a-h 5 sa-qum(laniT)-
ma {fi'd 54) \ of lamxussu (486 eol 2).

iuqamuna, in P. N. Su-qa-mu-na-axi-
iddin-na. III 43 h 23 (BA ii 116/W/; KB
iv e^foU). KD iv 60 col 4, 3; 81 — 11^3,
111 O 13 <*l)8u-qa-mu-nu — 3Iarduk
i\\ pi-sa-an-nu, Jour, Tranu. Viet, Innt,,
xxvii 8/9. V 33 a 4 Agnmkakrine, the
lofiy ofTspring of C^ da-qa-mu-nu
(Jensen, KB iii (l) 136 rm '*^ — the As-
syrian Nergal; D^ 25, 27 foi). Against
ScuB^TPLOwiTZ etymology (Kuiix*s Zeit-
itehrifi^ xxxviii 260/b//) see tBLOOSiKiELn,
AJPXXV4. y 44^-635 ME-LI-AU-MU
■i- amvl C> bu*«ja-niu-na. Z** li 130.

Ikaqapu, set up, plant (AV 8024) M-lienoe ii-
qup, nsqup, see zaqapu (280, 290).

iaqapu. pm IV 56 a 5 <: add xa-an-iu
il-tUDi .... sa pa-nu-sa 5aq-^u; ZA
xvi i&4foll: whose countenance is terrible;
see also ^aga^u. K 12846, 0 ia-ka-^u,
M'j»/ 17, left column broken off; 82—0

— 18, 4156 O 21 ia-qa-cu, 21^ pi 20;
GOA '98, 826.
X>err. these S:
iaq^U. adj K 2022 (U 29 e-f) i 7 Saq-ga,
preceded by aq-yu. K 1349, 7.

&iq9U. n sickness, disease ; impurity {Krank*
belt; Unreinigkeit} » Y^t AV 8207 ; D^
85. XU 65 6 10, 1 1 see xalCi, 2 (812 col 2).
II 48 d^ 19 »i-iq-9a ^ mur-9u.

iaqaru /• (ZDMG- 40, 725) whence ta2-
qirtu, g. v.

haqaru 2, AV 8025 whence apparently* saoh
forms as iiqur, llttaeqar V 35, 85
(§ 142), is ttiaiqir (see also Br 9416) see
saqaru (782 col 2) Si sakaru (270, 280).

IHiquru /• ac Ss pm of 3 of aqara, eqeru
be precious etc, (90 co/ 1). IV> 60* C O 10
iiu-mi ('>*^^> IS-tar ia-qu-ru; B O SO
su*qur. I 7 JS 5 the aSnan-stone wbieb

at the time of my ancestors . . . . su-qu-
rix {car aq-ru), was held precious. XB

57, 39 ftn-nt-tum Su-qu-rat (3/). A
derivative of the earn*' verb is:
iilquru 2, adj valuable, weight^*, costly,
precious {wertvoll, koetbar} | aqru, AV
8484, 8552. ZK ii 343. Neb ii 82 ini-im-
ma iu-um-iu iu-ku-ru, all kind of
costly things; viii 11; Bah i 26. Anp i 86
aban Aade-e su-qu-rn; ili 21; see also
ZA V 67, -37 (& p 74 /6/<i). V 68 A 15 a-na
su-mi-iu-nu iu-qu-ru, for the sake
of their lofty name. V 65 6 38 see iipru;
b 21 li-pit(-ti) ga-ti-la Su-qu-ro. 8p
II 265 a XV 10 as-ia-ru &a ^e-en(f)-ga
du-qu-ru. K 8364 O 4 see Delitescb,
WeU9ch9pfmig9epo9, 54. Scbkil, Xabd, x
32, 33 (A^AB) ai-pu-u iu-qn-ru aban
sarra-tu. pi Neb Bab i 24 with silver,
gold, ni-se-iq-tim TAG-TAG («-abni}
su-qu-ru-u-tim. Neb ii SO (in-kn-ru*
ti); c/*V 646 1662. V 62mo2,21 par-fi-
ftu-nu (886 eo/ 2) iu-qu-ru-tu (■■ KAI«-
K AIj, Br 7186). V 6Sa22 i-gi-si-e 5a-
qu-ru-ti. V 34 6 44 ka-la e-ep-se-e*
ti-la su-qu-ra-a-tim, all my precious
deeds. Xamm.-cocle x1 74 a-qa-ti^ia lu-
ku-ra-tim, my weighty words (xli 13).
See also ZA ii 140 a 18; 388, 80. V 40
ff'h 10 (Br 8444). Here also iugurS, q.v,

iaqurOtU. treasure {Schats{. yaqaru. 81
— 6-— 7, 209 (dupl. K 6846) 29 the offsprings
of Aiur su-qu-ru-tim iarrn-u-tu, tha

I
I

L'

1

— 1103 —

treatar* of the kingdom, epithet of £sar]i. I
BA iii 262^3.

V

Su-uq-quTy III 60, S4 see naqaru, 3 (720 ,
eol 2).

iaq(g)aMu, px iiq(ff)iS, p» iiHqq(gg)ii. \

\p iiqiS, destroy, ruin, slay {serstdren, j
vernicbteD, erschlageti} AV 7713, 7806.

Ball, P8BA xii 278. — pr aS-gi-iS za- !

ma-nn, KB iii (2) 76, 37. Salm, Baiaw, I
jll 2 (»*0 Ku-ti-e rapal-tu ki <">

Dibbar-ra ai-gi-is(gi2). as-gil Sarg I

§aq§U. destoj'er, slayer, murderer {ZerstOrer,
Totscliitiger}. V 50 a 31, 32 see xabla
(801 eoi 1), Br 8080. A |i is:

iag^g^iiu, § 65, 27. I 65 6 2 that no li-im-
num u j«a-ag-gi-su approach Babylon.
JAOS xvi 78 — 5, 8 li-im-nim n sa-ag-
gi-ium, ZA i 339*, KB iii (2) 64, 65.

&(8)ag:«ga-§a-a 2?E I coZ iv 7 (KB vi, 1, 126);
ZiMMERV, Mttuaff., 45 i II lu sag-ga-su
(Binschlachter, meaning the demon of
pestilence) lu sib(p)-tn>

^nitXIV 8. KE 137, 72 & rtn 14. de/ 68 j &iqiu. destruction jzerst6rung(. V 17 e-rf

(72) ai-gi-i[i3, KB vi (1) 234; 400. — i
pc KB vi (1) 72—3, 24 lis-gi-iiu <(>> si- j
bittiNunu; det 175 (194) end: lii-gii^
BA i 189. KB iv 84 ii 5 (Kergal) i-ua
taxS«i-Su lii-gi-is-su. — ip Bm 673
c 37 si-gi-ii la ma-gi-ri (KB iii, 2,66).
— ps ZisiMXttsc, JRihtaliafeht, 67 B2 i-«a-
qi-ii sapta-tfa i-na-sik(qT). IV^ 54
h 7 see gamalu, ip (221 col 2). — ag
TPill Ninib ia-gii lim-ni u a-a-
bi; Sarg Ci/l 30 (Sargon) sa-a-giS niii
(m»t)xar-xar; PpivSO; KM21,43. Anp
i 34 Anp sa-gis S(a)lilni a xurs&ni;
iii 131. Bah Seftdaeh 24 ia>giS da-ad-
me na-ki-ri-e-iu. V 35, 7 (end) [sa]-
qi-Se a-Su-ui-Su, BA ii 208, 200. KB
iii (1) 114, 115 /7 (Xammurabi) ia-qi-is
a-a-bi, Br 386. — ac IV3 16 9io 2 O (K
1283) 6,. 8 e-k(d?)im-mu Um-nu ina
^•i-rim i-ku-tt»-ma Sa-ga-sa (Br 8071)
. . . .; gal-lu>u lim*nu ina fili i-da-al
a-na ia-ga-ai (— OAZ-AO-A, Br 4730)

ni-5i ul (T^* 127, 128). P.N. ka-

ga-5e-A-Sur-na-da, KIl iv 52 (v) 14.
V 17 e-d 35 — *0 Sa-ka-Sum {d; § 19; ZK

i 124;H169§13)— ^ <^g=^-KIT.

Old-XAg-AG-A, OlS-OAZ, QlS-
GAZ-AQ-A, KA<«"-'»«>KA, KA-
KAK-KAK (Br 1220, 386, 4731, 661,
663).

3 K 4335 i 22 AB-TUK « iu-

ug-gu-2u, AV 83P8, Br 14035. Scbeii.,
Rec, TraiK, xvii 84 lu-sag-gitf, je sac-
cageai.

NOTIS. — Bl-gi-io « nl-nu-u, S** 185 por-
hapa from • a q a • u.

Z>MT. maiqaiu (0O8'««/3), ita6Au(7) Jt
thMO 7(f):

41 — ftS Gls{-AD-US, GIS'DIM-KAK-
KAK (also ^ maxrasu), GIS-KA-
lilBIT (Br 4179, 2755, 769) -> ii-iq-
ium, bet\%*een sa-ka-sunt I: mas*ga-3a.
AY 8210. A Q is:

&agaltU (> iaqasttt) AV 7710. TP iv 89
'-»91 see rixi^(I)tu.

teqqaitu (iaggaatu). murderess |BIdr-
derin( Z^ 58 "pestilence" persouiAed. AV
7826. IVs 7 a 42, 43 lu urrat »bUu Iti
arrat iimmiiu . . . lu ar-rat saq-qas-
tB (var ti) aa amSlu IS idu>«Z^v/vi
47, 49; i& KI-LTJIi, Br 9781 (aakbitu).
II 36 a-b 4 SA-BIB (Br 8507. 12120)
■- saq-qas-tum, between d(()i-xa it
mu-ta-nn. While Jsnscx's reading ris-
biiu (q. V.) would suit all the passages
quoted (see also ZA ii 293), we have, on
the other hand, KB iv 60 col 4, S «^>
Kergal i-na aa-ga-aa-ti <s perhaps
83 — 1 — 18, 200, 4: when Jupiter stands in
the ''brilliance of Pabilsag", there will be
destructions (aag-ga-aa-a-ti) in the
land, Tuo>ir*soN, Report*^ ii no 190.

Sig^iltU Q a a q as til. Merod.-Balad.-stone iii
16, 17 Aa «;2ibu nakru (the enemy) ina
Ai-qil-ti it-ba-lu-inu, KB iii (1) 188,
189; BA ii 262, 263; 269 shedding of blood
(Blutvergiessen). K 3615 O 1 ina ae-qil-
ti (?). — Perhapa alao ZA iv 201, 15^16
& 264eqil se-qil(KBiv 172.rim)-ti (?f).

§aqatu. Bsh iv 29 because the xazSnSti
aa-qa-a-tu id-ku-au*nu-ti; ZA xvii
242, 243: abaolut unveratiiudlich!

^iqituxn 2. a precious stone. II 40 c-<f 10
-i- 11 37 g-h 02 ai-qi[-tum], AV 7080,
Br 8108. See xandammu (326 co/ 1).
Peril, l/^aqu, 1.

iuqtu (i SS, t), AuqtlA aoa paltu,l A pa till.

iuqtQ aaa p a 1 1 u. '^^i^ iuqtBta TP ▼! 81 soo

patl«(ll),p'patt&to,^ 8&S tols I, 9. .-^^ iuquCtu (O | 73) so* i u k n C » u.

1104 —

Siru, $eru /. (§ 47). meat, flesh {Flei«ch}

§ 65, 2; A\'' 8312. Hebr nK^, poetic for
l!^^, D^ 20; ZD3IO 40, 723; ZA \k 104, 28

compares Arb^^li*. id UZU, § 0, 241; 8**
358; H 9 4:200, 13 ZU^&i-i-ru; Br 170,
4559; pi UZU-MSd, often in Z^; H IS,
143 BAR « Mi-i-ru. Br 1803. — n) meat,
flesh {Fleiseh}. ib f' Asurb iv 14 (ix 59
Mrithout^O sve buru, 4 (188 coll); one
might read sir-ri-tfu-nu (^ Airitfuna)
instead of bu-ri-»tt-nu, which rather
requires ina instead of ana; see also ix 37;
ix 105, 106 see xutnu (348 cof 1), laxli, 1
(478 cof 1) & mevu (570 co/ 1). KE 17,
44; 10, 39 see sumu, 1; 58, 12 am-mi-
ni xa-mu>u ilru-u-a (KB vi, 1, 165).
KB vi (1) 106 — 7, 24 (JS/ana-legend, K 2527
+ K 1547) nu-ru-ub(p) siri; 80 (end)
ik-ka-la Ai-i-ra ( + 36). IV« 1* iv «7,
28 a-kil si-i-ri, Br 170. Y 61 e 15diq&r
A WUZU — mc iirt, BA i 274, a pot of
bouillon; 23 ser alpi s5r LU-KITA.
VAT2 4105 i 2 (end) i-ik-ka-al ii-ra-
ani. liu 91—5—9, 260 O 24 i-na Si-ri-
tfu u da-mi-iu (/. e. of the slaughtered
tfod), ZA xiv 181 L KB vi (I) 275 nn. ZA

X 211, 14 it-i-ri : su-u. II 24 e-d 61;

also T^^ viii 86. — b) body, in pf: members
of the body {Ijeib, KDrper; KOrperteile,
Glieder}; hence slr(u) also a determinative
before names of parts or members of the
human or animal body; see V 61 e 10 foii;
xin<;u (326 cot 2; id perhaps (*0 MJ2-
KAX, ZiMMKns, liituaU'ip05Lrm4),ete.;
II 40 e 5, 6. It also means M*ell*being.
Anp i 02 UZU^'-iu-nu u-bat-tiq, I cut
oflT their members. Ash iv 74 s^e uuk-
kusu (673 cof 1, beg.). TP vii 3U UZU i^
nifti-ia u-(i-ib. Neb iv 53 Onla, the
goddess, mu-|i*ba-at ii-ri-ia, etc., see
880 coi 1 b. KB iii (1) 117, 8; 119, 5 see
tSbu, 1 (340 CO/ 1 6); ibid, eoi 2 d —m
T. A. B 7 O 9; 12, 14 etc. Also Br. II.
122l5(Xammurabi.text) ii 5. 6 whose deods
a-na si-ir d> Samas u 0> Mardnk
ta-ba. IV> l** iii 43, 44 (lb ZU, Br 170)
see fSbu, 2 (851 cof 1, med); also see IV
26 b 32 ia ana ii-ri («- ZU) la (a-ba;
28'*' no a O 12 lu-ba-di ia UZU'^'-MU
(— ia). Ill 66 cof 10, 34—35 bul-^a (ip
> bulli^a) ii.ri-a. KJB I.K 00/ 2, 14 he
tliat comeih (to us) iir ilSni stt-mar>
«tt (flesh of the gods is his body); X cof 1,7

(KB vi, 1, 204 Ss 210). ME 72, 20 il-ir-
a-ni'ia (my members) nissata um*dal-
11, KB vi (1) 227: mein FleiMsh. On i8r
ku-pu see 421eo/l & q&pu; KB vl (1) 81:
Bumpf. On <**0 imittu written ZAO ft
ZAO-IiU, Fleischstaok der rechten Baita
Jk wol die reohte Keule, see Zixmbrx, 12/-
tHO/L, p 96 is rm 8; also see <*>'> 'fi'ilqu
(p 764 col I) b iilqn. T 47 a 57 <*«> it-
lu-ur-tum Si-ri-ia na-da-a i-da-a-a,
A IVS 60* B JR 2. ina tub s§rl (written
UZU) » welfare, health of body see j> 850
cof I b, ZA iv 240, 4 see xiof arm (826
col 2); nakasu Sa ii-i-ri see 672 col 1,
below; k naglabo ia sir! c/naglaba,
643 col 2, above. — c) flesh & blood, next
of kin { Fleisob und Blut; Blutsverwandtar (
^80. V 34 c 47 see pir'a (826 eol 1,
below). II 9 c-d (K 245 iii) 23 Si-ir-iu
(-. NU-NU-KE), between bitu ^It
li.bbi & da-mu-itt, Br 1060. II20e-/'6i
see biSru (202 cof 1); possibly to ierrn,
q. V.

Here perhaps also P. N. Ax-se-e-ri
{oar -ra) Asb ii 126. 183; iii 4, 6 etc. ZA
xi%' 137; Sc a^in, .Tohns HopkiuM Ctrc^
Je '84; ZK ii 200 rm 8. Also c/Kxootzox,
fio 24 O 4.

Identical with 2Iru, flesh is:

JUlril 2m oracle, oracular answer {Orakel*
Orakelspruch) . Uaopt, AJP xvii 480 rat 3 :
refers, perhaps, originally to the inspection
of the intestines of saorifleial victims »
harutpiciumi benoe ib UZU. U 19, 358;
8^ 358 u-su I UZU I fii-i-ru, Br 4650
tt see 4564, tirtu ia iiri; perhape also
H 13, 143, see ilru, 1. Ziuxbrk, JEtUuai'
tafcln, 89 A rm 2. — Notice iXr dunqi:
Kebiv30 Oi>Samai Sa-kin ilr dumqi
i-na te-ir-ti-ia; I 60 6 50, 51 iir dum-
ki u Sir sipri-ia(f) KB iii (S) 84; also
KB iii (2) 00, 48. V 63 6 5 sir iik(f)-na
ii-iak-na ina ter-ti-ia; 22/S8 »Ir
dumqi ia e-pei agl (or, parakkif)
iu-a*ti ki->ma la*bi-ri-im-ma ii-
iak-na in te-ir-ti-ia. — iXr tukulti:
I 49 ff 10, 20 ina ma-kal-ti Csb*!) XAI«
(-> bSru).u-ti ilr tu-kul-ti ii-iak-
nu-nim-ma, BA iii 220, 221. — iir ti-
kiiti: K 2801 (—K 221 + 2669) R^tb ina
ifr ti-kil-ti, BA iii 286, 287. — sir ta-
kiltu: III 15 a 7 the gods ina an-ai-
itt-nu ki-nim sir ta-kil-tn ii-tap-

'

P

Ir

— 1105 —

pa-ru-nim-ma. — TV* 84 no i a 1 if r
as-ni-i, 7, 18, 86; b 5, 12, 16. II 87 c-/'67
ii-i-ru pu-ut-tu-a. See alto tSria.
Seru 2, mominff, dawn {Morgan, Morgen-
diimmernng} X lilStu wbich see (488)
for rV3 54 b 82, 41, 50 ; li* iii 9. S§ 29;
32ay; 42; 65, 1 —^06^. GGN '83, 94 & 102;
BA iSi 80. Aab x 71 ina »a (/. c, mft'al
•a) Se-e-ri ba«nn-u e-gir-ru-u-a, Z^
38; WZKM i 160. T^ rii 148 (c) 3e-e-ra;
144 se-ru-nm-ma Se[-e-ru amsi
qftt&]; vii CO/ 4, 10 (tappL by 81, 7 — 27,
152 B) ina Se-rim (also viii 68/71) BA
iv 162/7. Bm 201, 6 malaria (H 86, 78)
tfa ie-e-ri ia (»S0 Elamii, PntCKBS,
Texts, 2 no 4; ZA i 486, 437; Thompsox,
RepoH$, a no 181. KB vi (1) 288/0 ii 12
i-na ie-ri di(TT, so Scssii., Ree. Trav.,
XX 55, 56)-ib-ba-ra li-sa-az*ni-in. ni
55 6 49 loa ie-rim, in tbe morning
(X ina arm, ina tam-xa-a-ti, 50),
K 5641 It 4. ZxMMBRN, MUwdtafehi, 1 12,
no 11, 3 see napaxu Q (705 eol 2, fned),
also fio 75 — 78, 14; 45 iii 8 ina Se-rim
klma <'l> [Samai a^ej; 49, 4; 52, 8 ina
ie-e-ri; 75 — 78, 65 nap-tan ie-rim,
Morgenmablxeit (Si 89—90, 17); I<« iii 9
nap-tan Se-e-ri li-la-a-ti. 82 — 5^22,
68 B 1 ina le-e-ri, Tbosipsok, MeporU,
no 170. DT 57 ^ 1, 2 see vaparu, 1 (885
col 2) <E ZK ii 6. def 41 , 02 (— 48, 97); N£ 75,
45; 74 6 25 etc. see mim(m)G, 565 col 1
(med). NB (55) V (ii) iii 43 [i]-na ia ie-
e-ri a[. . . .], KB vi (1) 162; 44S, IV> 3
a 33, 39 ina iie-e-ri (— ID«TIK-ZI-
G A) la-am (^^) Samai a-qi-e, Br 6576;
same ib K 56 i 25 (H 71) «■ i-Se-e-ir
(Br 6610), wbenee Bebtix translates (BP>
iii 94 foil), he (xirorks) in tbe morning.
K 1 1 1 52 (frg of bymn to Utar), the goddess
is called (8) io-e-ru sa ur-xa-ti u-pat-
tn-n. If iiru occurs as a verb the name
(il) ll-te-ri Cyr 177, 3, might be added
here. See .Jour. Trans. Vict, Inst., xxvil
19; 36.

V 24 tf-/*l ti]-ib ami ■■ mu-na-a[t-
tum]; 2, se-e]-ri ^ ^e-xi-ri; 3, fieO^*
ri ^ na-ma-ru; 4, iio-e-ri «« mu-«n-
ma; also see Y 28 a-b 37, 38; TSBA vili
230/b//; AY 8305; Br 14155; KB vl (1)
337 — 8; 886; liOTx, QtiaeatioHcs, 52 (end).
K 2008 iv 31 «II 21 t-f 12 ID-TIK-Zl-
OA » 2e-e-ru, AY 8311; Br 6576. fern.

I

form iSrtu 2, see beloir. Oonneeied -viith
sera, 2. are also ieri'ta &:

&i'Aru, &iftrUy nsedasprep. Ina fii'**Sri,
contracted to issiari» tomorrow, in the
morning {Morgan}; then also: not long
ago, II, as soon as possible. BA i 484;
HsDR. X 109, 110. used especially in letter-
literaturs. K 167 R 5 Ina Sl-'-a-rl al-
lele (BA ii 24); K 618 R 7—8; K 983 O 8
(AJSIi xiv 12, 13); K 572 R 2 iM-Si-a-ri
(BA i 217 foil i F8BA xxiii 334); K 21 O
8, 9 ma-a a-na si-ia-a-ri e-pu-n» (do
it tomorrow); K 979 O 7 Ina Si-a-rl ia-
ba-a-|i (xHcua.x 196/b/); K519,18(end)
a*na si-a-ri, ibtd 5 ina ti-ma-li (Rec.
Trau,, xxiii 160/b/); K 623 O 8; K 589
R 5; 83 — 1 — 18, 84 J3 1 ina ^i-a-rl; so
also 83 — 1 — 18, 2 jR 7; 83 — 1 — 18, 14 JS 4;
83—1—18, 40JB 3 (AJSL xiii 211; xiv 10
& 179 — 80; XV 141; Rec, Trav., xxiv 106,
107. au plus vite); K 493 12 1 — Hr^ 1, 9,
35, 38, 51, 47, 108, 191, 206, 864, 391, 406,
407, 440. K 774 R4 8i-i-a-ri (tomorrow)
I will inform the king my lord, Tbompsox,
Reports, ii, no 68; III 66 O 10 tl see nn-
>— <-ta (641 col 1).

ieri'tU. Y61 v 44 <«"*«*> 5e-ri-'-tu ( + 52
-f-54; vi 8) in the list of festival robes
famished to damal, Malkata it Bonine.
KB iii (1) 180 a morning-garment Join
Morgenkleid{.

iSru /. » unf, pr isur, ps i^arru i^pf),
wander, roam aboat, traverse {wandem,
nmherwandem, einhencieheD}. lY^ 5 a
38,39 with the evil wind i-n ur-ru (■-UIj-
UIj, Br 9146) su-nn, they wandered
aboat; 70, 71 and when the evil seven ina
supak Same i-sar-ra («i UL-UIj); 1 a
24, 25 a-ri e-la-ti u-ri rap-sa-ti ki-
ma a-gi-e (mvA-MJ) l-sar-rum(B*UIj-
Uli). possibly also lY^ 30 NO 1 iZ 4 ilSni
sa Sa-me-e ta-sar (— HU-UN-DAX-
D AX-OI-ES). — (Q' K 41 c (iii) 4 (end)
es-te-ri,FiKCiiE8, 1 perch(or |/'ser<i,3T).
see oigi^Qn, 648 col 2, below; M^ 97 col 2
yunxi, — 3 — fl) go somewhere, penetrate
into {wohin seinen W«g nehmen, wohin
dringen}. IY> 26 a 45/46, 47/48, 49/50
thy mighty word (o Mardak) ana tam-
ti (Qll9e, a-gi-e Parati) a-Sar (-^UM-
MI-IiAIt, Br 10109). ZiMMxax, Ritualist
64, 11 se-ix-tu tu-3ar-ra; perh. Ash vi
66 their secret forests ia mam-ma a-

70

- 1106 — .

xu-u la u-sar-ru ina libbi, jSIeissxer, '
ZA X 81, umbergeheii (X KB Si 206, 207 I
sich nitderlasseD); Si, again, Jbxsen, ZA i
X 249, 250; see also WiNCKLER, Faraeh.,
i 250 y^iaru, betreten. pm Zimmeax,
Bitwtft,, 1 — 20, 3 (end) ilSni iur (var
iu)-ru-sfu (Si 75—78. 20). — 6) in the
sense of Maxutu; cf Cant. 4, S "^Xtf^, IV'
31 JR 7 (O 77) imeru atana ul u-ia-ra,
KB vi (1) 87 legt sich der Esel nicbt auf
die Eselin; 8 (O 78) ar-da-tum ina
suqi ul u-ia-ra Cet(d)-iu]; but jEXaax,
Kl) vi (1) 399 ]/'aiaru (V'fi) see above,
pp 110, 120. Perhaps IV s 50 a 55 ia la
u-snr-ru iiian*ma, T^ iii 55.

D«rr. vroulU bo maiSru, ualeas DxiiiiY*s
reaUinK matfArru (AJSIj xri fiO) A otymolomr
1/ 0 a r a r u , Is correct.

sSru 2. slander, be hostile {verlcumden,
feindselig sein( cf Hebr n^br. 3 T. A. j
(Ber) 102, 6 (someone) i-ka-lu ka-ar-
zi-j[a u-ara-u-ru before nty lord the king; ,
21, jc (for this reason) u-2A<-\}a-ru, they '
slander (me); 24; ZA vi 246 rm 5. — '
pm (U peril. (lio) 23, 26 ti-di i-nu-ma
gab-bu sa-rn, ye Icnow that all are
hostile.

Derr. tlicso 2 & IfirOtn:

Saru 3, lie, slander {liiige, Verleumdong}. j
K 84, 3 dib-bi sa sa-a-ri I have heard; I
6, sa-a>ru la ta-qi-pa-MU, lies they
are! do not believe them; Hv^ 301 ; PSBA
xxiii 342 — 344.

Sfiru ^. a*1j used also as n. T. A. (Ber) 180,
56—7 (•«5J) 5a. ri /»'; 64 (end) (•»«1) 5a-
ru — an enemy; 70 (*"»**) 5a-ru-ta-'*'
(BA i \2\fofl)\ (Lo) 42, 16 (*««>> Aa-ri
iar-ri, the king's enemy. (Ber) 71, 42
«:db5 5a-ra, 4b (»i»fiioti) Sa-ru-tu will
abandon it (the ciry); (liO (23, 82 (•«»«16»*) j
Aa-ru-tuin 5u-nu, tlioy are enemies; \
(Her) 62 jB 6 (smaiai*) ia-ru-tu (BA iv
118, 110 on this text); (Ber) 107, 21 .
(amftioii) iia-ru-ta. (Her) 78, 2 (KB v
412 ml 224 HO 115) <«mfilutl) 5a]-H-rtt[-
ta]. Here, according to ZA vi 246 rm 5
also (Iter) 40, 2J; 34a, 32; (Lo) 85, 7;
(l)cr) 35, ::2 gab-)*i-5u-nu aa-ar-m-u-
turn (KB V 408, below), variants simply
to 5 am, not connected with ">*iO be re-
fractory {widerspenstig sein} see, above,
p 782, 1/2. pi f probably K 84, 18 — 20 '
at*tu-na ap-plt-tim-ma 5a-ra-to- !

e-ftu (5C. am&te) la ta-5im-ma-a
(PSBA xxiii 344—48; JoHxarox. JA08
xix 83 ^ pi f of 5&ru, wind, comparing
the German Windbeuteleien (?) X D^' 152) ;
K 70 .R 19 see iipirtu.
&firu 5. — a) vrhid |\Vlnd{ tb 131 § 0, 54;
Br 8869; H' 24 /o//; Hebe, i 178; » TVrf^
Job 0, 17; Keh I, 3. AV 8052. Ill 4 a 87
5a-a-ru dan-no. del 123 (129) il-lik
sa-a-ru a-bu-ba me-xu-u. IV^ 1 h
65,66 5a-a-re (^ lAI) lim-nu-tam |
u-mu np-pn-tam; 3 a 50 Ckfma] il-ti
(like chaff) 5a 5a-a-ri ub-lu-5u (Br
8897); 9 a 61, 62 ki-ma 5a-a-ri (— III-
£ME-8AI«); 10 a 41, 42 the tin I com-
mitted ia-a-rtt lit-bal, let the wind
carry away; 48 fr 9 ar-kat-aun 5a-a-ra
i-tab-bal; 50 no 2 5 18 ta-ni-xi-la lit-
ba-lu aibit iSrS (IM-XI-A). (^reat.-
frg IV 88 5a-a-ra da-mi-au a-na pu-
ux.-ra-tum li-bil-lu-ni; 47 n-se-^a-
am-ma IM-MES; 132 5a-a-ru il-ta-nu
(the north wind; e/ZA iii 316 (Sn JEtosa) 78
5a-a-ri a-mur-ri, the weatwiud). VATh
4105 i 4 never me-e i-ri-id-di 5a-ri,
Mitth, d, Vorderasiat, OeMefiach,, '02, no 1»
doea the wind drive along the water*.
K 8445 -HBm 896 O te-bi 5a-a*ri, Db-
i.iTZ9CU,Tl e/tgehdpfi, 51 /b/. K 747, 11 ina
qabal ti-ib 5a-a-ri C^uovTMOXt Reports,
ii no 235). H 86, 87 / 70 [5aT] 5a-ar yi-
rim la e|-pa, whom the blaat of the
deaert carriea not awa^'. Bascke, Dies, 14,
91 kab-tu ki-ma 5a-a-ri ( + 08): ina
me-xi-e : ki-ma 5a-a-ri. K 161 eol 8
siptu: 5a-ru um-mi 5a-ra ia-m am-
ma ill at-tam 5a-ru bi-rit si-e, ZK
ii 11, 12. ki-ma 5a-a-ri, 5a-a-ru, I2C-
M£d (— 5fir9) er-bit-ti, etc.; zi-iq
5a-a-re aee sSqu, 2, slqo (288, 289);
siba sibitti with sAru aee 745 eol 1,
nteil Ss % 128. Br 8895. I 51 no 2 a 20
IM-TAB-TAB-BA (— sSre erbitti);
I 69 a 52 it-ba-D]im-ma ia-a-ri er-
bitti me-xi-e rabtlti. i(;-Qar 5a-
a-ri cf na^ara, 715 col 1, wed. K
4878 i 13 — 15 ig-^ur 5a-a-ri (Br 8180,
8453, 8454). V 16 a-5 33 5a(-a)-rn i5-
ta-bit->u, Br 8369, 8380, aee 5abatu.
a j>/ form we find in 83 — 1 — 18, 107, 8
IM-MKS (with the glosa 5a-ra-a-ni)
NU-PUG-GA-MKS (gloaa: la ta-bu-
u-ti) Taoiipsox, Beporte, ii 112. 8* 290

I

'

1J07 —

i-im I IM I Sa-a-ruiii; II 31 c-{l 6; H 6,
168; 28, 618; 109, 45 (-> V 11 (l-f 45; D
120, 93) M£-IIl I IM I tfa-a-rum, Br
10421, 10424. V 21 ^-;< 15 <^«>> 131 >- «a-
a-ri; H 28, 616; lir 8370. S*" 210 li-il
I I«I£< I 9a-aC-ru]; T SO e-/ 63 IiIIj-
LA(L) a* sa-a-ri, ib *» za<|iqu, 290,
201; Br 5940; se« also Hl(l)u (481 eoi 1);
ZK i 196; 298; S'* 234. Y 39 e-f 70 £I«
-» tfa-a-rum, Br 11170. II 38 p-h 21 ; V
20 6-^51 PA-PA (« SIG-SIG) « sa-
a-ra (u— ftaxurratu), ISr 5622.

IH-XUIi » s.lru limnu, IV^ 30 i? 40
<s oft«n (see limnu, 488 col 1 § 1); IV^ 5
a 38, 39 it-ti IM-XUL-U (tee imxuUu)
aia-a-ri llm-ni i-5ar-ru(-)atu-nu.

ttarbillu sec sarbillu (783 col 1) Si
beloAV.

6) air, draft {Wind, Windzufft. Iv 510
It 15 Sa-a-ru i-ka-si-ir (Hr^ 108),
tba air vrill be kept away, Jounstox,

JAOS xviii 163, 104; Martin, Rec, Trav.,

xxiii 160.

e) quarter, region of tlie heavens, the
4 cardinal points |niinmelsriclitunff, Hini-
meitgegend} H 40, 220. Sarg Khors 164
a-na er-bit-ti Ma*a-ri,/l>m427. ilell41
(156) u-MO<-9i-nia {1 9g) a-na erbitti
IM-MES. Sarg Cj^/ 66 mi-ix-rit VIII
(2»m//82:IV) iiire VIII abulle ap-te-
e-raa. K 13 O 0 a-na su*pal sa-a-ru,
Hr^ 281 ; If A iv 527 in siidlichur Richtang
(or, sa a-ru, bei nioderer Struniung).

<f) breath, favor {llauch, Gunstf T. A.
(Lo) 28, 23 e-nu-ma la-a it-ta-zi sa-
a-ru istu (sir) bi sarri bulisu, unless
the (Xite) breath gocx forth from the
mouth of his lord, the king; 42, 36 8a- ri
tiar-ri u-ul ti-na-mu-us iA-tu mu-
xi-nu, let the breath of the king not
depart from us ( + 40-H41); 26, 7 sa-ri
bali&tiiA, the breath of n\y life (thus is
the king called), + 15 — 17; (Ber) 45, 55
tu-9a-na (j/^a^'u) sa-ri a-na ia-si.

Oreat.-/V^ Til (K 8522) O 6 Mardnk is
called il sa-a-ri |a-a-bi be-el tuA-
me-e a ma-ga-ri; 0 ni-gi-nu sSri-su
|a-a-bu, KB vi (1) 34 — 5; 351; KAT>
526. 8p II 265 a xx 10 sa-a-ra la-a-
ba sa ilSni si-te-'-e-ma, ZA x 10
M^ 01 tfo/ 1 » grace, favor. K 8204 iii/iv 8
sa-ar-ka fAha li-zi-qani-ma, PSBA
xvii 138, 130.

I

t

NOTK. — 1. XU Ti (1) 409 auffgcsca as T«ib,
bsloaglng to SSru: KE IK cmt 5, 47 (KB ▼{, 1,
208) s-n(a>] ... KIM xi i ^' - C i U]s iliai
ins «-ms-ri i-ii-lr, lio bs8tan««l to Q or
oilio kin, wlo oin Stum; aUo IV* 10 n 33 o-li-
ftu i-ii-ru-ma (ih SI); V C0a42 upon wbosA
the oril utukku i-li-ra(~iSI-GA) Btormod,
blow, nlao XE X cot 1, 14 a-a-nu-uin«m» 1-
ii-ra; IT* 15 b 49 (jmc«/> ma-lspa-ni-ke i*
it-ru (» ;$r(0), Itr 4423). ltm> 130, 14 (?) aoo
n a z a q u , 1 (OOO eol S).

2. On I M ma i n r breath, in P. N. soo Jkmssv,
ZA vl 2.-.2.

S. KK 60. 33 u 1 A a- r a c u 1 u I k a (>)• J^'^
39, cloin ScUatten isi iilcbt fcllhl tfonuir.

Sdru 6. (?) 8**355 sa-ra | BAB | sa-a-ru,
Br 6870. Same id S'' 354 «»pa-rak-ktt.
V 41 a-h 4 sar-ru j| pa-rak-ku; thus
I>erh. sSrn »■ sarru.

SSrU 7. mx- 3600 — o adpos. AV 8052. 8*' 70
sa-ar | SAB | ^a-ar; 1127,604; Br 8234.

ib <^J<( Sarg hulf 70; Cyl 65; del 62— 6G
(66 — 68); id Y see Hr 10072. § 75. «iar —

Zalilenpeviode «=» Abscbltus ■■ 3600, die
hticliste Zahleneinbeit der Bab^'lonier; ZA
xviii 84; 00. su-u^-sa-ar II 45 ^28, 20,
preceded by i(u-us]-sa-an. Zimiikkx,
JRitualt, 41 — 43 ii 12. See also literature
quoted in the article nir(u) 4, p 724 col 2.
In its general meaning of quantity, super-
abundance {Obermass, Cbersch\rang( "we
And ASru in II 10 rz 7, 8 Anunnaki ilgni
rabuti a-di ^a-a-ri (— SAB-BA) i-
tar-ru; b 45, 46 sade zaqrtiti a-di ia-
a-ri i-xe-iti'su; JEXScar, 2, 3: totality.
AV 8034, Br 8235; $ 25 (whence character
sar; § 0, 34). See also Beisner, Hi/ninen,
71 O 14, 15, J; 5, 6.

Sa(gar?)-ru. K 4574, 18 (M** pi 12) see
nusxu (700 cd 2) & sabnu.

&arru (§§ 27; 63) c. at. iar (V 34 a 23); pi
sarrSni, king {Kdnig) de 8.%ulcy (1840).
AV 8075; y^araru, shine. B^ 20; 55;
>C BKJ X 302, 303; D^ 02 X BKJ xiv
150 bel.; Z" 46; 104. 8^ 333 lu-gal
L.UOAL I sar-ru; H 18, 203; § 0, 288;
Br 4266. II 31 no 2 C^l 0, 17; TP iv 55;
Boh 1 c/c; V 14c-<i48 sar-ri. e 252, 12
sar-ru-um, AV 8073, Hr 14460. 1V« 5
c 37, 38 I^UGAIj-£ o3 ^tar-ru. C/Hcbr
n^. pi LUGAL-MES Beh 3; IjUOAIj-
I<IJGAIi-M£S,XB3,4. Also«TPi8;
§ 0, 303; Anp i 10 & 32, Br 0061. — re-
ferring to godt. Ana: IV> 5 aS8 si-bit-

70*

— 1108 —

ti-&u-nu m&r nip-ri sa <'^> A-nim
8ar*ri-iu-nu; Adapa-leg%nd J2 10 (end)
a-na pa-nl <«1> A-ni sar-ri, KB vl (1)
06. — Aiur har (var^^) ilSni Bahiy56;
III 10 e b («); 17 ix E I', Aab viU 5;
iar ilSni A^ur Asb iii 82; T 83 viii 41.
— £a Mar ap-si-i, Zimmersc, RiiualL,
75—78, 39 is often. Sarg Cj/l 47 (87) ***>
sar apsT. — Marduk 2ar il&ni, V 85,
7; sar ilSni Jklarduk, Asb ix 11; V 55,
12. Often in c. t. as P. K. Marduk-iar-
an-ni, Nabd 8, 8; Af-sar-a-ni, 355, 2
rtc. T^ 5 ; AV Ti 1 64 ; HiLfnECBT, Auj/riaea,
&6 rfH 1. On V 46 a-& 8 see Jxrcssx, 180;
6c IIoMMEL, "Die Astronomie der alten
Cbaldaeer", Aiisfand 1891 noa 19, 20. —
<*^) Ninib Har-ru ma-rn »a ClO Bel,
11 SO, 6 & 14. — Sin: uar ilSni ia »amS
u er^itim Hani »a ilBni I 68 tio 1 b
4, 5; a 20. — 2>) of hnman beings. Often:
Aarru rabn sarru dannu Aar kisiati
(on Avhich see 454 &, now. KAT^ 27 rm 1 ;
oO; 84) sar <"***> Aisur, etc. TP; Anp;
Asb; Sarg Ami XIV 2; Anp ! 32 5ar-ra
(var tfarra)-ku. V 66 i ]/2 & c/'danna;
KB iii (I) 114, 115 CO/ 4, 5 — 6 Xa-am-
mu-ra-bi Sar-ru-um qar-ra-du>ani,
da-an-nu-um; Kebukadrezzar, son of
Kabopolass.ar, ^ar Ba-bi-lam^' a*iia-
ku, 1 05 a 7 etc, Kabd-Cyr Cbron. ti 18
HU-lit-su u aar-ri, garrison Ss king.
H G7, 43 — 14 ui-iM iar-ri-Su-na ana
axames iz-qu(r£ir ku)>ru; K 257 (H
128) 12 1, 2 »ar-ra (» liUGAIi-RA) a-
ta-a u-sa-ai(Br 6152 pa?)-8i (PniNCS,
JAOS xxiv 111; 123), verily, I will raise
up the king. K 4223 iii 26, 27 a-na xar-
ra-an sar-ri-im (BA iv 85—7). Often
especially* in letters: xarrn bSla; ana
r^arri bilija, see HAitpxu's Aatyrian <fi
Babylou fan Letters, — ;>/IiUGAI«-H£d-
ni — aarril-ni 8n i 65; ii 55, 78; £sb
Sefidach, jR 21 ; B 49, 88; II 21 a 29; K
161 a 5 (ZK ii 2); <<-MES, TP i 30;
«-MES-ni, TP i 54. — T. A. (Ber) 7, 87
i-na ga-at .^ar-ra-ni, between us kings,
ZA V 16; 140; (Iio) 1, 57 Ma-ru-ti ra-
bu-ti ■» great kings.

Ii 31 no 3, 1 — 5 (d-e 40 fof/); V 41 a4t
I — 5 Mar-ru )| ma-al-'ku, ma-li-ku,
lu-li-mu, pa*rak-ka, e>til-lam. 1183
910 8 — V 30 a-b 1 — 31 liUGAIi (-> iarru)
Br 4266 a I of 1 inal]-ka, 2 maj-li-ku.

3 in]a-Uk, 4 8UD-DA (Br 7618), 5 Y(\
Clt-io.btt) ^^^ (Br 11886; H 86, 885%

6 <ffi> y (Br 10073; Z^ 46; H 82, 737),

7 SB y (Br 7490), 8 & 0 (di-me-irl^iy (Br

488), 10 (Br 5526), 11 (Br 4707), 12 UN-
O AIj (Br 5917), 18 (Br 2148), 14 (Br 8016),

15 UP-BA-GAI^ (Br 7912; D^ 192),

16 KA-SAK (Br 645), 17 SN (Br 8816).
18 iar-ru (II 81 f-ff 0, Br 10576), 19 £N-
AN (Br 2823), 20 ^-DI-BIA (Br 1212),

21 QlS-TUK (Br 5728), 22 (Br 2107),

23 (Br 1401), 24 (Br 7884), 25 MIT (Br

1238), 26 (Br 4487), 27 (Br 6905), 28 Z AO-

8AG (Br 6885), 29 !< A-B A-X7B-DX7

(— £) Br 988, 80 (Br 8604), 81 (Br 8605).

— U 44 c-4 1 see Br 1169; 47 a-h 5. 7, 8

Br 8862. S« 818 a-H-im | t^ | iarru,

Br 8887. II 88 a-b 67; V 16 a-b 7 KIB

^ iar-rum (Br 6286), H 28, 471 | e-tSl'

Itt' (470). V 29 ff-Ii 58 see Br 10451; 86

a-c 17 W iar «); tl-f 13 <«-■«») < *

I ear-rum, Br 8754; K 4567, 3 see Br 6407.

i T 16 e-fSZ bit iar-ru, Br 4254, 6247. —

I iarru also in connection -witb lubiu, 1

I (474 CO/ 2), lubaiu (475 ed 1), lamxuiili

! (486 col 2), par^u, 2 (886, 887), paiil&ra

(846), (ubStu (886, 867). — m&r iarru

& mSr iarratu see xnSrn (581 col 2).

On iarru A malk a see j» MS ce/« 1, S. —

. On iarru A eompennda, Bbxoxa, Cmtmim^ue, ▼

i 9iS9,SlBSs AVSOTO— e«.-«Oninr npif^Smepla

I sse liSUMAKy, TTmtJktnsekiifi /Br kimss. JMbiM^glr,

•9S M« 1, €0ls SS/i*//; aeeepted hj Pivcms, JBA8

i *S8, 44fi; also Z^snxAsrx, ZA all SSS/MT xl*sxssa.

Or. JUy. Z*^., 1 €0tt SI, as. — Oa Savaser aaa Bavst

ia Csaraa, JsmimJk, (8BOT) lit, 114 ; XAT* 84 ; 4Sa.

— Ob >^arsv-nklB A 8arra-kl-i-a« see

8onaAJ>KB, ADK *n, lOa/Wt TTiiteicKiXa, Smrptm,

pral aKir/a/; J-A>T mq, 311; AT 8060, 8081. Oa

Sarson H A larra-ukla, KAT> 88 na 3; 88.

n 48 «-4 40 Sar-0i-aa mm iar ket-ti, Br

19234. — m4m iarrii; f iarrata; m^gir, n.

iarrOtu, aaa Ualow.

IkerO 1, ■» me^. germinate, grow luxnriaatlly,

tbri%*e { keimen, wacbsen, (Qppig) gedelben |

§ 100; ZA v9r»>*8. III4fto4, 87 — 8 great,

wild vines ina libbi ie-rtt-'<->u-ni | ia-

a-rn dan-nu ka*a-a-ma-nu i-na bir-

tu-ui-iu-nu a-la-ku, AT 8814. p5 K

710, 5 rag-gu ixaliq ket-tu ibaiii

I dan-nu i-ia(e)r-ri mefiru. pm perb.

I 1^121 <>«> bfnu .... ia kim-ma-tu

i ia-ru-u. — 3 III 54 e 45 la iur-ru-u

! se-im (K 712 JB 7); K 055, 16 la iar]-

I

t

_ 1109 —

ri-« bu-bnl-ti, Taoaipsox, U 88 & 270;
Nichtgedeibeo, Misswachs det Getreidei.
Perhaps K 4995 (H 124) O 17 iur-ru-n :
ina iar-ri-i zab-ba-ur-iu (D^34 rm 2;
Br 7461, 3580); also II 16 f-g SO xab-
bur-ra la i-Sa-r[a [» (Q j^s t^ 81 »
iftarn]; 81, 83 ie-ir-tum a-a u[-Sar-
ri]. BA i 460 rm 2; ii 803, 304; Jespsbk,
ZA i 409 fan.

Omrr» msirB, moJrB (010. Gil), ior*0, iir*B,
■Towth; iirBtui lo-ir-tum.

Ser'G» Sir'Q. growth, luxurious gronrth,
▼•gatation {Wacbslum, Oppigas Qedeihao,

. Pflansenwuehs}. S 25; I«yox, Sargon^ 66;
BA ii 143, 144. ib AB-8IM, § 9, 141.
Ill 48 <i 6 ; I 70 J 18 — 15 see birB, 2 (189
CO/ 2) & biri tn, 1 (197 col 1). Sarg Cgl 36
tha dasert land which had never been
irrigated ser-'a su-zu-Ki-iin-ma, to
raise a rich vegetation (KB Ii 45, after
Z«yon). ▼ 43 a 13 Slm&nn is called arax
ii-ir-i eburi. Jsscssx, 311 (X himself,
ZA i 409) ier'Q «i grain in ears {Ahre};
thus V 43 o^lS » harvest month. H 71
(K 56 i) 6 — 7 (c/'V 17 b 19, 20) ii-lr-a
.... i-max-xa-ac; 6, 9 pi-i 2i-ir-i-iu
u-sa-ap i-ia-kan, Br 3832; AY 8801.
82 — 8—16, 1 iv 9 ab-si-in | KI-aS^C^ e.

>^)-Ad di-li-min-oa-bi AB'^IM
ie-ir-'n-u, 8. A. Smith, Af /sc. jTexf^ijv 26 ;
HoaiMBL, Sum. Leaeat, 96; Br 9641, 9642.
ScuBiL, ZA X 202, 6 se-ru** : sa ir-ri
as-ta-pi-ru pul-lu[-uk-ku]?T 81 — 2
--4,206i2 5si-ir-'a-8a ibaSSi (i^ I-KU
H-Br 51) Craio, AslronoiH. Texts, 27. HI
58 a 2 (k*kknb) APIN a-na AB8IN
(» ier'i) sur-ri-i, KAT^ 428: Ahre:
Kama des Stembildes der Juugfrau in
Axsacideninschriften ; Tbompsoip, MeporU,
ii, pref, xxiii. aOatr, n. :

Sir'utu. Bob yegoub, 13 li-ir-'(u)-u-sa,
BA iii 207 sein Halm (X Scubil, See,
Trap., xvii 81, 82 2i-ir-' u-sa).

iaru /. (f rrwf) 3 begin, open, dedicate
{afiben, beginnen, einweihen]. Ill 58 a 2,
aee above; 3 sar-ru-o ia la-pa-ti AB*
SIN il-lap-pat-ma, with the gloss 5e
ina u-me-su u-Sar-qa; ri-es me-rls-
te sur-ri, T^ 118. Anp ii 87 a palace
in Tilu-u-11 u-iar-ri (UI 6 O 36 u-
sa-ria30; 101 ekal ina Tns-xa(-an)
a-ia(var sa)-rL Ash x 107 (ihe bit ri-

I

I

dati) ina xidSti ri-Sa-a-ti u-iar-ri-
iu, I dedicated it, KB ii 235. Bm III 105
i 6 14 iip-ri Sa-a-Si u-iar-ri-i, "WixcK-
LER, Forsch., i 2S4fofr, JBAS '92, 350/b//.

11 22 a 53 (K 4335 iv 24) ri-ei iur-ri-e.
Here, according to Wixcklcr, also Asb vi
66 (see SSru, 1.). 83—1 — 18, 287 It 3
lu-u la (•^•»)Addari u-«arri; K2085,
4 + 7a-2ar u-sar(sir)-ru; a-sar u-se-
ir-ru-u, where it began; Tbovpsox, 264;
268. 82—5 — 22, 78 J2 7 is-su-ri la u-
ia-ru-ni la e-rab, unless they have
begun I shall not come in {ibid 217). — >
3* u-sa-ri, see 3-

D«rr. tairitu, tiirlta, iarru, A iuf
rata.

ierU 2, V 36 a-fse bu-ru | u | Se-ru-u,
Br 8757, preceded by na-qa-bu (718
eol 2). ZK ii 373 refers to npcf split
(X Z* 56 rtn 1), separate eic; if so, then
here perhaps, T. A. (lio) 6, 27 even if all
tbe friendly relations which we have had
with one another fiu-ur-ru-um-ma, had
ceased (ZA v 156, 157 comp. rn^?). —
^ ZA V 68 12 6 (4e p 71) Su-ui-ra-ku,
I unloosen (T). K 3600 R 12 (Xinfi) mu-
ia-ai-ra-a-at (or ya«(arn,3; scej> 120)
ka-ti-e (ZA v 75); 23 »ur-ru-u, Craio,
Ref. Teaeta, i pi 54. Bbzold, Catal., 1457
dunnamS u-ia-aS-ra, M^ 97, the weak
he suppotts. P. K. Su-uS-ra-an-ni,
AV 8610. — All this is mere suggestion.
It is more probable, that the S-tormp,
quoted here, belong to:

ieru 3. II 34 a-& is uS (?) — ie-ru-u in a
group with si'Q, sanabu, sinbu. i^
usually MB emedu (Br 5045); thus KB vi
(1) 530 suggests: erect, put up {aufstellen}.
K 56 iv (il 15 a-h) 15 gu-iu-ra dan-nu
i-Se-ir-ri(— BA-AB-OUSUB-BI).^
Here, perhaps, also Zimxbrk, JEtitualtafeln,
1 — 20, 41 iS-tn kakkab sa-ma-nii uS-
ta-ta*ii-ru-ni; but see KAT> 421 i*»m S.
A Der. would be:

&erQ(f)^' pedestal, base {Postament|. Zi>i-
sicnsc, JUituaH., p 140 rm y on K 4174 iii

12 GI-KI-IT-3IA-XA-A-KU — se-
ru-u; thus BitualL 31—37 i 38 QI-KIT-
MAX » SerQ; ii 6; 41—42 13. — T 2t»
g-h 25 QIS-SE-KAK (— BU) » ie-
ru-u g aiqpu;KBvi(l)530;D^'83stalk,
stem {Stengel}. Also tee surinnu.

'90ru* 5. i^ BU of sanabu II 84 a-b 13 (Br

— 1110 —

r

7535) is also used for ie-ru-u, II 84 tio 6
add, AV 8314; see also Br 2401, 5045, 7542,
0G84, 10322, 11360 (compares V 22 a-d 54).
Br 7570 quotes II 34 7io 6, add BU (■*-«'

■»-i»^)BU = su-ur-iu-u. II 34 no 6 R

20. 21 <•«-»«•) SAB &• SAB-AK-A —
su-ur-ru-u, Br 4342, 4357; also cf
Br 5064.

saru 2, see la gin (477 col l); it is preceded
by inuiarbidu |j sukallu. Perhaps here,
also, II 29 C'd 5 (K 2022 iii O) TIK-TUK
»Ma-ru-u, AV 8053, Br 3314; if, indeed,
/G SAG-TIK-TUK is « iar-xu. See
also lUn 343 JR 4 TIK-IjAIi— i s'ur-ruin,
III' 330G & see maqnqu, 577 col 2, below.
Sp II 265 (t xxi 11 i-na(-)a-<;^~Ai^~ni
a-xu-ru-u ia-ru-u u u(tfam?)-xa;
*'/f*'d xxiv 0 see inrxiK.

Suru /• bull, ox {Slier, Ochs| §§ 31; 46; 64;
U" iO;D>''"43, = "rtt:^. Sn v74 see mar&, 2
(5S4 co/ 2) & ^uniniannu. V 28 e^fs
Au-u-ru (7, lu-u) ■■ al-i)u, AV 8564;
U 21, 411. 82—3—23, 131, 12 (end) 5u-
u-ri tas[-ri-lx-ti], Wincki.i:i:, Forsch^
ii (iii) 570 /b//.* tadellose Sticrc. Against
reading ^u>u[-ru?Bs ox] in II 16 c37 see
UA ii 285, 286; tb GI-U-Qi(KlN) in b
suggesting rather suru, 2. ZA iv 25, 5
iu -ra-ta.

^Qru 2. some kind of reed {oin gewisses
Bobr{. Perh. ^ Mur'u from l^serQ, 1
or at AV 8564. V 32 d-f 66 (llr 2507) see
ximmatu, 1 (324 col 2). Ill 4 (no 7, 5)
53 see qux>pu, 1. var reads sn-u[-ri3,
Kit iii (1) 101 rtn 0. 81 — 11 — 8, 154 J^
co/ 3, 14 (dupl. of preceding) ruads ina
rju-up-pi «a tfo-u-tfu, iu a receptacle of
wicker; see suasu.

&urum 3. S' 5 a 7, S »ur = »u-u-ru[ni],
Itr 2!f91.

SurrG /. AV 8586. Uere are classed some
forms, whose moaning and etymology is
yet unknown. S** 153 ta-ab | TAB |
Kur-ru-n; r/*S''60. Itr 3773. Il33c-<7 72;

23 h-c 47 ;J;-J;; (-I,AX.LAX) - iur-

ru-u, llr 4U49, between da-ru-u & pa-
ak-da-ru-u. II 30 //-/i 54 TA II — xa-
ma-tu JL Mur-ru-u (ZA ii 89); fb*d 56,
57 ix-mu-ma : Nur-ru-u : ix-inu-ma :
tfa-ka-nu, Br 8300.
iurru 2. i)riest, magician, see surrii , 1 (783
rol 1) Si Jlr 3714.

I

I

I

durru /• (^ fidru^ iur'u) properlj* ac 3
of Sard, begin, dedicate; /vurratu, AV
8584, 8585. beginning (Anfangj. TP i
62 (vii 71) i-na »ur-ru SarrH-ti-ia, in
the beginning of my reign ■■ ina reS iar-
r&tiia. Salm, 05, 22 ina iur-rat iarrli-
ti-ia: Mon i 14; ii 66. Anp i 48 (end) see
KB i 60 rm *i im ersten unserer Begle-
rungsjahre.

Surru 2» ZA vii 22 eie. for surra (782 eol 2),
issuri ^ ina iurri, AV 8585; and add
88 — 1^18, 2 B 1 +14; Bn 91 — 5 — 9, 188
O 28 i-su-ri (Hr^ 391, 840); adv.

Surrift. BA iii 271 for iurrii (see 782, 788).
ZA iv 236, 29 iniix a-na Vur-ri.

Sur-rum see iara, 2.

i^u-ri-'-itn-am-mUy make me to love Keb
i 69 see ra'amu; AV 8561.

•S^n (» tenth |zehnter})T T. A. e.^. KB \*i
(1) 78 — 9 —I (lio) 82, 6 i-na il-te-en-ie*
c-ri-i, in the eleventh; see fbid i-na »i-
i-iir-ie-e-ri-i; 7, i-na Sa-la-se-e-ri-i,
inn er-bi-ie-e-ri-i (ba-a-bi).

Serru. small, weak; 91 child, infant {klein,
sohwach; Kind}, l/'sararu, 89 ZA viii
235 & rm 1. AV 8821. K 26J9, 21 see
Misbn. KB vl (I) 284, 51 (end) ia u-ie-
sir »er-ra, und mdge kein Kindchen
richtig werden lassen; +61; 288, 19 ier-
ri (& rm 16); tie/ 52 (55) ser-ru foUowed
by dan-nu, 58 (58), KB vi (1) 282; but
H.\oi*T, BA i 128 suggested iar-ra[-ra],
K 2148 ii 0 ina iumSli-ia ie-ir-ra na-
Aat-me tnlB (9irtaT)-ia ikkal ina
imittiia ikarrab, on her (its) left(arm)
she carries a child which feeds on her
b reast, (and) with her right band she bleseea ;
description of a sUtue of Billt-ili, ZA ix
121; 417; KAT3 429. IV' 58 b 48 aer-ru
Ma ana xa-ba-ni-j[a anaiifi ana xa-
bu-ni-ki tana2ii, ZA xvi 178, 177; e 84
i-ial-lup ier-ru »a ta-ra-a-[tij, sie
relsstgewaltaam das Kind von den aehwan*
geren heraus (ibid 180, 181). Here accord-
ing to KB >-i (1) 154, 155 also KB 22, 42
ki-i 2er-ri la-'-i, against, above, /» 484
eol 1 end. ZA iv 111, 128—6 KabQ-
Sulliir ta-li-im-HU ie-ir-ra-am zi*lt
lib-bi-ia —KB iii(2)6eo/S, 6 — 9. V 47
a 24 ser-ru ki-ma a-tur a-na ri-e-ii.
Ill 61 a 1 8 the people will sell their children
(iir-ri-ai-na) for monej*. II 32 (a-yb 78
fier-ra mn-xnr, an infant receive with

I.

J*

if

«

I
1

«

!

1

OOmpMiIaDl V 38&-<IS9 TUB-DA — lar-
ra (Ur J184} L ;l-lx-rui la->>a, U-
kD-D, S4. V 38 a-e IS y !•'-■"> TUB
-> ier-rnm, followad by 9l-l[x]-riim;
Int-'-nt], iBt-ku-uf], Ilr «1M & m* »r
4167 nd m ^M B 11. K T831 lli II (i*.
Ir-rn); JA08 xxjl 210; II 3S o-t M— SS
I dBqqn CMS co/ a) ft ii'a (49b m/ i)j

■•bl.

B-na llbbl alKni Im In-

»BIti
gu-dH-ilu <H

I iB'

n, la-

9 QudSdu}. ii
B ma-Kr, sro iai eo/ 1, uiarf { S; alM e/"
bllra; 1: bnndU, ITB »/ i, ruM for B* r
safalf. f parhapa IV> Bi a SB a-na I«r-
ti it-ta-dla inn r»-bl-tl )m[. . . .].
(■>*•> gera'a P. K. of BDtlilcs*. AV Bai».
K SaSS + K BBSS HI t (end) a-nn Aint
BIlit(— KIK-I.II.) »a-ru-u-a, WixcK-
LBB, JbrnA.. ft Mfoil. K 2fiS I B (— III
Bawl. BB) ("•«> fie-ra-la llAal rabDti;
iv SI (F3BA xzL llS/a»). AJu> K HI, 27
aal <"■'» Uo-ru-n-n-atarn-nt, P. K,
(Hr^lia JiB); i^KlBl■BEl (Hr^ 30fl)
■B (■■■>>SicD'n-a-ta-ra(, raBrtn rabi-
tn in bit ridS-ta (Hr^SOB); aaa «n tfaU
Itttar HoniiBi., OeBck., W* rtu «j Tikls,
Gttck., *M,tia; Ahiadd, BOB 11 Itlfoll;
SCBEIL, ZA Xi 4B; ^Tinckl^ii, J^or«eA., II BB
— att JoHsiTOX, JAOS XX 34* — «B. B»—
1— 18, lB47Jtlv<i><l Am -ti <><■*) fiirn-
u>a (FSPA xvlil IBO}. L* i as be prayad
to NIK-LIL (- BJIU) fio-TQ-n-B rn-
bat i-la-a-tl b«-IU litarXil. KB ii
8—7, IS wa liBva ASur da.rii''-a, BSl,
Zlc-baul-tl, XabQ, Taiinutuiu Wc. :
KAT» 429 ri« 2: sin Nama in Utar,
■poeiall all UattereQttiii, -dec tiraprilciglich
dar llilit voa Kippur 2ugeli<lren wlril.
IiEHUAKx, ii 94foll connccU SerilK wUb
ErftB (Vmn)j bat, Jensex, ZDMOSO, 2sa
wouldratbarprafar n conncctioD of ^EruB I
(= garpaa tn) wJlh aira, moraing & .

SirQp). II aoe-da* KOE.Sl(«r/'SlR,fl7). [
BUM-KI— ladUi-r[i-iJ,BrB28B;ZD3tO i
bi. airfoil. j

iQrubu. l/erabu (OS, B6). — O) § pm I
IV as (— ]T> 4B> a ao wban Uia kins tba j
p*oi>la of A* a-DB bit ■;i-blt-tlm ia- I
rn-bu (-1-22); U S J 33 Ina m-ki lu- |
ru-nb. — 6) a: KE 32, 47 B>na io-rn- I
bl, Kllvl(l) l&4,ias. K2S0l£22 8<pli
«ip-rl » *n-Tn-ub pi-ria-tl, UA ill 236, ;

iHrib. ^ ip of aania rarb. 9. v. ft KU vl <l)
3*8, 3BB I 21. A d(Hv of tbit varb u:

iOrubtU /. f iiigatherJDg, produce jEln-
bTlDgans, I''elderliaej ZA 1 194; c/'Job
50, 12. §§ ea, 33; 836 ft i-ih; BA i SBB.
II 15 r-,1 41! -na lu-ru-ub-ti (iD MO-
nK-DU} lU-lu-pi; tliiu alio •uppleiiient
II S3 y-k ID. H 06, 17 — ao — U 53 »B 3,
84 — 87; U 63, 13 a-na iu-ru-Qb-tl
abfiri, Itr 13B0. T 61 < 81 — 33 u mim-
ma iu-m-ub-ti £-1)AB-nA, and all
that li eotbered into E. AV asSB; aaa
Blao Rtc. Ti-ai:, x.x 308 col 2, 11,

kurba/. Oifr'/'lurtiDtu (113d; SB; 86, 33ft;
ZA iv 70 rm 3) great, powetfnl, lofty.
itinjaatio, brilliant jSTOia, Ban-ichtiK, habr,
majaittitiicb, liarrllcb || rubD 9. r. AV
8676. luad cspaciBlly In connection wlih
soda & goddciaeu; ft dauiona. Uardnk:
iQB k«l Il&ni^ luT-ba>tn i-lut-ka,
KTBat over all llie (od* it thy divinity;
KB lii (2} 7S, £— U Sb Ibb I-gl-ci iu-
ur-ba-tim B-ma-at-ao i-na A-nnn-
na-kl in-to-ca-at ba-lu-ut-ao; 78,2a
bllu tu-ur-bl*l 0 e-te-al-lu ^L-l-ri;
S3, 48 be-In an-tir-bl-iB. — Kinlb:
dau-daB-nu fl-ru inr-bu-u, Hnmt i
aO; ibid^ iB-ga-pi-rl iur-bi*i. — \\»l:
ZtHKuBx, Jiitualt., 28 III 41 on Bll iur-
bu-u. — Kuaku: T*' 1 139 <■■> NutkO
inr-ba-u i-11t-ti <>>> A-nini (i 144;
ii 1; viii 1). — To Kingn TiAmataaye:
lu-Ju-ur-ba td (m)a {§ 3B) xa-'-i-ri
e-du-u at-ta (or pml) lae Kit vl (i)
8—7,311 CnrnX-fra III 103 <lu-u iur-
ba-ta-tna xa-i-rl,efc.). — /"litar aar-
bu-ut illni, II Otlna I, 4. K S4»« S 84
tii«iJ U-tnr iur-bu-tum, PSItA xal
Mfoll; K iiisa, 3 latBT iur-bn-tum
e-til-llt BXa-ia; K 6484 O 23 (litar)
ma-tal-la-tam iur-bu-tum Ir-ni-nl
bCltum (.Cnxia, Btfig. TVrfi, p 66). K
4V31 O 16. 14 be-el-tam iur-bu tura
(H IIB — 117; Br 11144); 81 — 8 — 7, 30B, 1
a.na «)">Ii'tar bSIti aur-bu-ti; 34,
<*'■■> litar bSIlt Inr-ba-tl, ft 41 <BA
m amfall}. N 3664 O 3 billum lar-
bu-tnm al-ai-ki, F8BA x.i.li liofoll.
— Bellli of Nippur i* called ba-il-tim
iu-ur-ba-tim, KU ill <2) 8 col 2. 12.
IVi B4 b 2B (]l«llt) tl-tnm inr-bu-to.

— 1112 —

ZiMMERN, EUuaU,, 26 in 38 ('^*0 Ana-
tum .... Sur-ba-tim; 51 (»>•»> Qu-Ia
beltu 5ar-ba-tu. ('1*^) Nana iur-
b u- ti ilSni , Bee. Trav. xx 205 (no Xlili; 3.
— H 94 — 5, 66 laC-bar-ta] Sur-bu-tu,
Br 4974. pi IV* 52 b 49 il&ni 2ar-ba-
tu (§ 67 6). — Also cf ZA V 58, 41 iur-
bu-u Sumu-ka, great is tby name. —
Of kings etc, Salin, Ob 71 see ^almu, 2
(878 col 2). ZxMMSRsr, Jlituattaf,, 100, 28
(end) ina pu-ut Su*i sur-bi-i, vor dem
grossen ScUaf. Br 41 ; 2998 k AY 8575
quote (i-'u iur-bu-u. ZA y 59,8 iur-
bu-u na-'-du ar-nin. — 8 28, 7 8AO-
GAN-NA a iur-bu-u, Br 3597. Y 13
a-b 46 UN-GAIi = iur-bu-u (Br 5919;
also B sarru). abstr. 7i, is:

SurbQtu. greatness, majesty, etc. |Ordsse,
2XaJestat, etc. lY' 30 910 1 a 20, 21 iur-
bu-u (see K 4905 R 8 — 9 « H 125) ina
2ur-bu-ti-ka,Brll66;Z'>'50;FLXS»tiNG,
Xeb^ 51.

Surubd /• II 31 (e-)/*^ iu-ru-bu-u, fol-
lowed by ra-bu-u (5) & e-til-lu (8)
AY 8567.

iarab(p)u Q alSku. II 35 e-/" 54 ia-ra-bu
mm a-la-a-ku.

(smdi) Sar-ra-b(p)u, K 2085, 16-f-26 (AY
8072).

&arrabu /• KAT^ 360; 412 t->ii 4 (Brenner
—I 2n^ Isa. 35, 7; 49, 10); 415: not — «)nt7.
AY 8072. Y 46 c-d 22 <**> sar-ra-bu
(Br 12531), name for Kergal in the west-
land (MAB-KI); cf U 54 e-d 76, Br
12557; UI 68 a 66 <'<) BAN (— KAL)
2ar-ra-bu £1>IN; preceded by 0>DAN
bi-ir-du £DIK, Br 12877, 12878. II 28
no 4, add (i» Mar-ra-ab(p), AY 6606,
Br 12555. — Sp II 265 a xxi 2 see pa rasa
833 col 1, // 4 — 5. IIartix, Textea rilig.,
'OS also C0U1 pares a*)^': ^miragt^ ■> desert.

(a mill) ^urftbu an ofHcial {ein Beamier (
KB iv 42, 14 ma-xar I-tub-bu-u (•"•^O
iu-ru-bJ.

&arb(p)u, &urb(p)u /• frost, oold {KSlte,
Frost{ AY 8058, 8574. See sarbu, 2 (cold
wind) 783 col 1. KB vi (1) 218, 6 (— i X£
73,6)2(s)ar-bi u tam-rim (& 13); 200, 18;
firost & beat {Frost & Glut{. K 883, 16
.... nin mu-ma-a-te a-na 5(s)ar-bi
u-tar-ra, BA ii 633, 6S4;|/'«)ntf ;— CnAxo,
Betty, Teaels, 26 12 2. Y 22 a-d 84, 85
ie-ig I A-AN | jkur-bu & sar-bu (also

■B znnnu, zananu, naliu, nalftin) Br
1 1397 — 8. K 4219 M 6 (AL* pi 10) preceded
by ial-ga, iu-ri-bn, na-la-Su. — See
JsKSBXy TkooL LitMtg.^ '97 no l ; loaac, ZA
i 250 nn 8 compared Tim. t)*!^; Satcb,
ZA ii 95^97. Z> 27 U 46 y^rapu; Ds-
LiTzscs, ibid 116 {/"iarapu; KAT> 866
perbape «* aie^, Isa. 49, 10 -* Gluthitxe.
A I is:
ftuzib(p)U, AY 8559. I 28 a 14 ; IY3 55, 1 £ 2
see xalpQ; Br 3068; ZA xyIU 192 rrn 2;
IY> 68 a 11 u-xal-laq um-mu ka^^u
xal*pa-a ia-ri-[b(p)3a, ZAxtI 168 — 9;
Z^ 27; 42. K 8182 iv 18 (ZA iv 12) . . . ku-
fu xal'pa-a iu-ri-pa {car bu) ial-gi,
AJSIi xvii 143 cold, ftrost, sleet, snow.
NE YI 83 see KB vl, 1, 168 — 9; 449. Ill
61 fr 2 in the month ^ebet su-ri-bu iba&-
ii, ZA i 250 rm 1. II 82 a-b 38 in (II
Rawl. lal)-ri-ba between tak-ya-a-tum
(q/*ka9cu) <s sal-gu. Y 12 e^ 48 ....
GE-A — iu-ri-bu (Br 14201) followed
by um-ma-nu (44) & preceded by Sai-
ga, im-ba-ru (42). Y 22 a-d 28 a-ia-
gi I i^, Br 11758 I su-ri-bu, preceded
by ma-am-ma-u 4c xal-po. 83 — 1 — 18,
1830 iv 2 ^^ ^-^^ Y (»-«•-•«) » ia-

ri-bo; ill 10 GAB<^*> wm ka-ma-rum
ia iu*ri-ba, ZA i 248 /b//.

&urubtu<<?« Cm at. Sar(a)bat. shudder, fear
(Schaaer, Oraas, Faroht|. K 8182 lU 24
[inaj io-ru-bat $€ri ri-'-a i-max-
xar-ka, AJSIi'xvii 141, in the shudder
(oreated) by the field (desert) the shepherd
prays to thee. Anp ii 78 the terror of my
nu^esty eie., see namurrata (688 eol l,
below) X AY 8578. A | is:

iuiibtu. Anp ii 119 (var III B 6 -ba-at)
see namurratu, ill 34 iu-ri-bat kak-
k5(-a) <B>^OKal-da u-sa-xi-ip | pal-
xat; AY 8558. Salm, Ob (ft Z<ay 91) 84
iu-ri-pat kakki-fa a-di mar-ra*ti
is-xu-ap; KB i 138, 189.

&urubb(pp)ll, S 65, 38. AY 8568. —
a) shudder, shiTers, fever etc, {Schilttel-
frost, kaltes Fieber| Bali^ PSBA xUi 103.
lY* 1&* 137,38 (tb dAC->IfIB)-GIG, Br
8065) see |i'&, 348 col 2; Z^ 26, 27. I a
1 — S see xarbaiu (886 col 2, med) Br
11701. KB vi (1) 280 m 9 iu-ru-bu-u
lib-ii, SchiltteUleber mOge entsteben;
282, 12, 18, 16 e(c.; 541 — 2. T^vii 89 (supple-

!l

.1

— 1113 —

mented by BA iv 161) .... ia-ru-ub-
ba-u ia sumrika. — fr) | ia(a)rba.
Y 22a-d29 ie-ig | A-ZA-AD | iu-ru-
ub-ba[-Q3. lU 54 a 24, 25 ia-ru*ba-u.
K 1805, 2 when the moon appears on the
80^ day Sa-ru-ub-bu-a, ther« -will b«
frost. 82 — 5 — 22, 53, 6; 80 — 7 — 19, 54, 2;
8 1074, t iil ttu-ru-ub-bu-u inn m&ti
ibaiii; K 774, 8 iu-ru-ub-bn-u ku-
UQ-9U; Ba 80 — i~-26, 27, 8; K 877 R 6
iu-ra*bu-a [ku-u^-Qu] =■ Tbompsom,
MeporU, ii no9 50, 60, 61, 62, 68, 81 B, 84.

iurba 2. K 4107, 2 >-^ a+i)! y . Sur-

b(p)u-a; J> 73 rm 7; Br 8064.
ftiribu (») T. A. (Ber) 180, 60 C»m«l«) j^-

nu a la-a ii-ri-bu, BA iv 121 foff.
§i-ir-ba» KB v 178 on T. A. (Ber) 42, 15

ii*ir-ba, read ii-ir-nia, q, v.
)tar6a6u f,, whence according to some mu*

iarbibu; but see rababu, 2. Amiaud,

JSev. ^A$8Sfi\, ii 12 derives mu iarbibu

j/'iababu.
^rbabu 2. ni Creat.-//*^ lU 28, 20 (KB vi,

1, 16 — 17) Is 8p II 265 a xxW 11 ■«« xar-

mamu, 388.
iarabdCU II 32 a 56 XI <i«»-»*-»b-du)^

(AT 8068, Br 8250), which Jkxsex, KB
Ti (1) 880 combines in meaning with &kil
qar^fi of b 58. Here, probably, belongs
the name (^^> da-ra-ab-da-a, one of
the company of Kergal, IvB vi'(l) 76, 6;
78, 3; KAT3 461; jAT 330 j also BA iv
131, 132 on T. A. (Ber) 236 + 239a + 234
+ 237, 21.

MarbafUg whence muttairab(b)itu, see
p 626 eo/ 2; according to Banks, X>/m: blow
{wehen^ X Br 7572. Xl*^ Baxks, 10, 30;
18, 38 qar-rad <^*> Nergal it-ta-na-
ai-rab-bit (webetund wehet)^ IlEis:<t»,
Mymncii, 7, 30; 05, 88.

iarbillu, AV 8O57 see sarblUu (783co/l);
II 81 cZ 8; Br 6963, 10428. Hommel : Schwa-
cher Wind.

(GiS) SiR-GAL, ZA xvii 106—7 rm 4,
perh.: marble {Marmorj; see parutn (840
eol 1). OI4Z '04 i eol 3.

$ar-ga-nu» AV 8O6O. See sarganu, 783
eol 1. Opfert, ZA iii 124 (x his former
reading BingSnu, 170 footnote) derives
the word from Saragu, be powerfdl,
mighty; comparing »r\>o and connects
with it the name Sar-ga-ni-sar-ali

(or maxfizi; strong is the king of the
city KB iii (1) 100 no8 1 & 2. Also see
HiLi'EECKT, OBIt i ji 16; M^CuRDT, Hi'
atory, Proplieey <£ the Monuments ^ i 104.
KAT> 17, 18. On 8arg&ni-2ar-ali U
Sargon I see Hommel, Oetchiehte, 301 ;
Lehsiann*, BA ii 611 foil,
Surdu ia <^^> SaxnaS, a disease, ilim

{Krankheit|. K 10625,^ § 2. iu:
amelu iur-du la C> Samal mari^,
Bbzold, Catalogue^ 1102.

SurdQ. II 34a-6 18; AV 8578 see ri(a)dG S.
From the same verb is derived pro-
bably:

iurdCLtU. 83 — 1 — 18, 233, 3 3ur-du-ut
m&ti, Taosifsox, Rejwrts, ii no 236 A.

ifSrudu. K^ 2, 22 a a a-na a-ra-al[-li]-e
iu-ru-du, KAT3 630 whosoever has been
led to the realm of the dead {wer in das
Totenreioh hinabgefdhrt worden ist|.
yaradu, 07, 08.

Sar-din-nu, AV 8062 see sartenuu, 785
eol 2.

&urdunfi c/*surdunu, 783 eol *2.

«» Se-ra-ax. 11 &o a-b 21 — uo gir, za

iii^l60; AV 8303; Br 7481.
Maraxu, AV 80S7. — a) be powerful, strong,
gigantic {gewaltig, stark, riesig sein( St
b) he bright, shine |herrlich sein, gliin-
zen(, KB vi (1) 357; 454. B^J xiv 150
compares Hebr rn9, Arb ^ ^-m* a II 35 ^ 3
ia-ra-xu. — pni N£ vr'201 (203) man-
nu-nm-ma ia-ru-ux (j) banu) ina zik-
kare, w^ho i* the moiit powerful among
men (ef NE 36, 5); ibid HO lu-u «a-ru-

I ux la-sa-mu, KBvi(l) 168, 160. K3851,
12 i-na bu*ru-uii elluti 2a-ru-ux (is
brilliant) ta-lu-uk-iu, Ceaio, Jtelig,
Texts, i pi 43. K 155 O 6 iar-xat
(I namrat) ti*pa-ra-ka kima f )BII«-
GI, K^ no 1: tby torch is brilliant; ZA

^ iv 232, 1 1 ; JE2CBBX, 424, AV 8063. I 44, 65

palaces which ma-dis Au-tu-ra raba-a
u iar-xa. K 7502 + K 8717, BT 363 £ 6
ia-ru-ux ilu, etc, T^ v 80 (or adj?},

CQ} ip KB vi (I) 50, 42; 52, 86 (ZfC-
legend) nit-ra-ax ina max-ri (ma-xar)
ilSni, be brilliant above the gods. — i put
£sh Sendsehf Jt 20 (end) iit-ra-xa-ku
(or, adjf), — ag mui(l)tarxu, see 615
col 1.

3 make great, powerful ; splendid, bril-
liant: O §§ 17; 62. ZA iv 241,44 — 16 ta-

— 1114 —

nit-ta-kn u-sar-ri-xa ana ^a-a-ti.
TP vji 101 see naina(e)ru, 1 (684 cot 2,
med), Anp i 27 saluminat (9. v.) kak-
keSu nielani(ine) bcIutiSu eli iar-
rSni .... u-sar-ri-xu-su, 3 pi, X 27
no 2, 15 ekalla u-si-im (]/'a8amu, 75
col 2) u-yar-rix (1 «^ pr); Anp Slatul
11 b U'Si-im-Si u-Sar-ri>ix (t;<ir rix)-
»i; 20, u-iav-rix-«i; Anp ii 4, 85, 135
u-iar-ri-xi. V70, 0 that same sanctuary
u-si-im u-iar-rix; III 4, 34. Asb x 97
see rapa8u,3* "E^^ Sendscht It 33 maw vl-
u-ti u-sar-ri'ix-nia. Sarg Cyl 31
tSargon who u-2ar-ri-xu si-kir-iu.
I 44, «G; I 40 <l 24 see rabu, 1 3. Creat.-
frg AUI (K 8522) It 16 ina-a ia abS-iu
(bsAD-2VIK; not a tine, asonj> 13leo/l)
u-2ar-ri-xu zik>ru -u-hii, KB vi (I) 88
— 0; 264. 10 u-iar-ri.ix-k[n], ich habe
dir lierrlich gemacht. Merodach-lialad.-
stone ii 5;;, 54 Avhose birth the goddess
NIN-EX-NA, the mother of the gods,
ii-sar-ri-xu, KB iii (1) 186. Zi]aMEi:N,
Jtittidft.^ /lo 52, 15 tuj-aiar-rax (18, [tu-
tfn-r}a-ax)-su-nu-ti f| tu-ka(b)-ba-
ftti-nu-ti. — pc ZA V 60, 18 lu-iar-ri-
ix qur-di-ki,l will magnify th3* might.
Creat. -/r^ VII Oil one of the names of
Marduk is AK-AGA-AZAG explained
as li-sar-ri-xu ab(i))-ra-a-te, KB vl
(1) 35 (& 353) mugo verherrlichen die Ge-
sanimtheit. — ac V 00 c 0 (ana) fiur-
rii-ux nindabS. 82, 0 — 18, 4154 + 4155
iv 10 [liAB] — iur-ru-xu ia BI (— si-
kari). — ip K 3600 iv 14 see rabQ ^. —

pni Sarg Ct/l A'J in ordsr that Su-

ur-ru-ux (bo supplied in great quan-
tity), AV 8587. Sams i 17 binQt £iarra
m&r jfit-lu-^u sa ina bu-ru-mi elli
sur-ru-xu, Jenskn, 469 der .... er-
strahlen Ivsst. Also ZA v 58, 25. ISsh
Semhchj It 21 knb-ta-ku iur-ru-xa-
ku (or, a(lj?\ Anp i 32); L^ 4 iur-ru-xa-
at ki-bit-su. — C19 TP i 13, 14 litar
res-tl ililni he-lit to-so-e mu-8ar-
ri-xat qnblii-te. On surruxu A: kub>
bulu (of sacrifices) see IV> 25 h 35 iur-
ri-ix kubbit 4: c/'niqS tajirixti Q uiqS
takbitti; Zimmerk, Itilualt., p 167.

3* Smitu, Asi<r2», 117, 1 kirib £lamti
ui-tar-ra-ax ina puxur umm&ui-su,
KB ii 249: and considered himself great
in Elam, surrounded by his troops;

I

X 'VTiKCKLBR, FarBch,, i 252 (rOstete sleh).
N£ VI 150 eb-ri nu-ui-tar-ri-ix, KB
vi (1)174; 454. a0 mustarrixa, 615co/l;
perhaps also mul-ta-ri-xu, 552 col 1,
unless l/'araxu, 2 (p 88 col 2) is pre-
ferred.

3 ZA iv 280, 6 u-ia-aS-ri-xu be-
lu-us-su. u-ia-ai-ra-xu ba-uu-u £-
sag-SI, they build j& in a splendid manner.
ZA V 67, 29 attima iXtar tn-ia-ai-ri-

xi zik-ri. Sp II 265 a ii 7 naC. ]-sa

I ]-en-in ul-te(9)-lu-u u-ia-al-ri
[-ix?]. — ZA V 59, 6 (K 7592 etc.) fin-ni-
ru-xu qi-e» strong are the cords; see
also rabu, 1 S,

Derr. iltrExu, iiiruxn, (talrlxu), tai-
rixttt A those 8:

&arxu /• ft K 155 (K^ no 1) O 8 Sar-xa
nise ug*da-ya-ra a-na a-ma-rl-ku
[-niaT3, the brightness of the nation he
gathers (aq-tA~*>^'f a?) in tb)* sight
(Kixo). IVa 1* iv 81, 82 ina biti " I>U-
AZAO-GA sa-rlx(T)-iu, var on K 3121
reads du-ui-iu-u.

Sarxu 2. atlj f Saruxtu. i>owerfu], awe
inspiring }riesig, aborgewaltig, Schrecken
erregendj AV8063;GS62. Anpil Kinib
qardu iar-xn git-ma*lu; 7 he is called
ilu iar-xu, Jxxsb2c, 465: the shining.
K 8452 22 10 Sar-xu, also 8p II 265 a
xxiv 2. 1V> 57 a 18 Marduk iar-xu ed-
diS-iu-u glt-ma-lu — K^ 12, 18. D^
reads V S3 a 22 iu-xum ri-§-a, bat see
Kn Iii (1) 186. P. N. Xabll-&ar-xi-
il&ni II 64 a 54, Xebo is mighty among
the gods, AV 5668. Salm, Afon, 10 8ar
mfttiKti iar-xu. K 3600 iv 15 ul-la-a
sa-ru-nx-tu (add ressed to Kinfi). Oa aig,
^tclig, Tcseit^ i 54/55 sa-rn-u[x-ti ma-
rat " A-nim.l; cf 9S O 4. IV* 55 (— IV
62) no 2 O 26 ia-ru-ux-tu(m) i-la-a-
tl preceded b3* ka-nu-ut be-li-e-ti;
ZiM.MEi1.K2 Jtttualiafeln, 89 — 00, 4. 81^-6

— 7, 209, 1 (6) a-na <"•*) li-tar

ia-ru-ux-ti, BA iti 260, 261. — II 85
e-f 17 see raiubbu; II 29 c-<f 6 tf^iarii
(Br 8564). — pi 8m 526, 14 a-nn ^Sni qi-
e-ni iar-xa-a-ti la tuSe^vfi; BxiTU,
Misc. Texh, pi xxiv, K 2306 at-tu-nu
kakkabe iar-xu-tum (Bcsold, OatO'
logiie, 439) — K^ 8, 22.

&arxiSy adv Sp II 265 a xxiv 6 sar-xi-iA
fta ia-rl-i i-dib-bu-bu dum-kl-iu.

'

— 1115 —

Sarraxu y Sarxo. P. K. ^<*i) Bar-ra-xu
II 60 a-b 6 Br 12554; Z^ H 177; vlii 15;
AV 8070. Bali., Oenesta (SBOT) 50: iar-
raxu, a titU of Sin, the |^d of Ur-
Casdim, ^vhenee Abraham migrated. An-
other II is:

Surruxu, AV 8587. TP i 42 nab-lu iur-
ra-xu (or )>m 3^); ZiMiicnx, Hiluait.,
no 68, SO. IY3 20 no 1, 26 — 27 zi-i-bu
iur-ru-xu, Br 2254. Sarg Khor9 172 — 8;
Ann 434 see qutrionu.

Suruxtum, nt T. A. (Iler) 24 R 89: one
ia-ra-ux-tum [xujrB^i.

^rraxu. II 32 c 5 ii-ir-ra-xu, poworfal,
might3* (??). AV 8321.

&irIxu(T),bulk3*. sSparri Mi-ri-xu, Jastrow,
Hson. V 242 ad Lay 08 no 5, instead of the
sipa-ar-rS, of KB i 150.

serxanu (T) Ungxad, ZA xviii 18 nrf Xamm.-
tforZexxxvd ie-ir-xa-nam, whileHAnpsn:
He-ir xa-nam, diseased bowels.

Itarafu, pv iSmt, §84. AV 8038. tear, rent
(a garment rtc), cut, strip, make an in-
cision {reissen, xerrelsson, einschneiden|
etc. Hebr Dnt7, Arb 1>^'; KAT^ 603. K
2674 i 17 see naxlnptu (064tfo/l); Smith,
Asurb, 142. Sarg A nn 294 [n a - n x - 1 a p] -
tu« ii-rn-to* S^ 11 087 O 28 Sa-ri-fi,
ravaging Jour, Trans, Viet, Innt, 29, 54.
AVxxcKLeit, Forsch., ii 144 reads V 55, 10
ia-rlt (X ka-»id) nifit A-mur-ri-i.

S»» 59 bi-ir I -^yy<T?y I 4a-ra-tu, Br
8094, 8005.

a^< ZAix 108 (VATh 244 ii) 24 A-OlS-
AK-A « 8it-ru-t(d)a-at; perh. V 21
(c-)d 32 »it(?)-ru-du.

3 III 4 no 4, 45 — 6 cu-ba-tu be-lu-
ti-»u u-var-rit (3pr) his lordship's robe
he rent V 45 v 19 tu-iar-rnt> ^ ZA^b
+ Bm 306, 11 (DELiTXSCU,lV>/<sc7id/)/tfN/7,
h\ foi) kir-bu-ui-KU ma-xa-za-su lu-
iar-ri^-ma.

2.1' SaiiTn, Amrh, 127, 81 my warriors,
the fighters, who at tlie behest of the gods
it-ta-na-ai-ra-^u qabal tam-xa-ri
(a* in the battle), exposed themselves to
tearing wounds, Kll ii 252 — 3.

Dmt. — thot* fi:

Sii:*tu, >t bandage {Binde} Joiixstox, JAOS
xix 88; OliZ ii 5, eol 158 (Rost) {Ijappen,
Fetzenf. V 15e-/oKU-BAIl(soPjxcBE8,
ZKii266)-MAN i- si-ir-tu, Br 493, AV

8818. Sm 1064 J2 2, 3 ii-ir-fu iia ina
lib-bi ^a-bit-u-ni up-ta-^ar, Hr^ 302.
Perh. T. A. (Ber) 28 ii 55 sa ie-ir-da i-
ki-iz-zi-rn. A | is:
SardtU. K 891 12 2 in order to comme-
niorate the shades of my ancestors sa-
rn-tti lu ar-ku-us (I put on a torn
garment); c/" Z^ 2 rm 2; J*' 54 rm 1.
KB ii 262 reads lia sub-tu-lu etc, (see
ji 151 col 1, nied),
i^irritU (Y). Bakks, AJSIi xiv 277 reads IV^
61 A 59 »i-ir-ri-ta ultu Itbbi ekalliia
nsS^a (the tattered garments).
&urru^« adj torn, in pieces {zerrissen, in
StUckenJ. V 15 e-fS KU-BIB-KIR-IIA
«B (^ubfttu?) &ur-ru-tai AV 8588,
Br 8512.
fiarrifu see nl^u, 714 eol l.
iarku. Sp II 265 a xxii 8 see liglmu (476,
477); ibid., xxiv 0 inr-ku-uS (varHu) nu
(or NUT ■• ]a)-ul-la-tum i-qap-pu-
du-su nir-ti. Ci.ay, 63 rw t & f on
Marku, &Irku, iiSku.
&urkinu see surqinu. 784 col 2.
Sirk(q)upu» Creat.-/i-^ iV UO see Kit vi (l)

30, 31 <: qQpu.
fturrukCItu* K 4211 O 5 (M^ />/ 10) Sur-ru-

ku-to.
Ikaramu, cut off, bhtnt (? of horns) {abKchnei-
den, stumx>f machen{ etc. S*' *J19 sa*ab
I SAB I ia-ra-mu; c/* S* 221; AV 8040.
Br 5672; 2482; also V 17 a-h 33; & see
baqamu, 182, 188. Perhaps V 31 //-/i 21
la-am giiimniari Aa-ru-mi etc. px
Sm 1032 sect, ii eof 2, 8—0 i-Sa-'-la
sum-ma XAR-BE w samnu iS-ri-mu.
3 V 43 V 20 tn-sar-ra-am. Xam-
murabi-coc/tf xxxvii 58 if a man have not
protected (la u-sar-ri-im) his (the vi-
cious bull's) horns, HAnpsa, The Cotle of
JIammnrahi, 86 — 7. — (•ma I) niu-ia-
rim ZA iv 120 (Nabd 306, 8) read niu-
la-kil.

Dsrr. nsirsmv, 7-12 C9l 1.
Sarxnu (T) Sp 11 265 a xxiv 7 Sar-ma(t;ar
adds -mi) mes(mai)-ru-u(rar -su) il-
la-ku i-da-a-«u (Martik, Tcscieo JRelip.,
•03: ruin). T. A. (Ber) 25 i 45—54: one
ma-ni-in-nu (563 cola 1, 2) Mar(serT)-
mu; 26 ii 6: one ma-ni-i-in-ni iar-mu;
also i 81 . . . gi ''^ iar-mu ba-nu-u.
Sirma. T. A. (Ber.) 42, 15 ii-ir-ma, BA
iv 281 the sir ma people. Perhaps an

— 1116 —

Egyptian word for charioteer (?) or, war-
rior figbting frozn a chariot. | Wagenlenker,
Wagenk&mpfer I ?

(cubst) gir-a-am, a by-form of siriain,
783 col 2.

Sa(u)nnaxxu see sa(u)rmaxxu, 784
col 1,

&umiS(i)nu (^ iurmSnu; §§ 82ay; 44;
05,85 & rw) c3*preM, cypresswood {Cypretse,
Cypressenbo]x{. ib GlS-SUB-MAN
(§34rm); perlu KB 26, S. I 44, 71 da-
l&ti OlS-SUB-MAN, ZA ii 268; AV
8581. ScBEiL, XoteM d'epigr, XX (Constant.
583 O 18) ina NX (^ tfamni) OlS-SUB-
21 AN, with oil of the cypress anoint
(rub) him, JRec. Trav., xxiii. ZA x 808

0 14 dup(-pu) ul ia-lim (or ii)-tum :
GI SUR-MAN. Neb 1x6, 7 (^Olu-ar-
mi-ni ni>is-ki bi-e-ru-tim; also ii 84
sa-ur-me-ni; ZA iii 317 (Sn Mats) 84.
Cyr 247, 2 iite-eu ('^) sur-man-ni. In
Gudea-inscr. written ('^) au-nr-me (Cyl
A col xii 5), Tuureau-Dangix, ZA xvi 362
rm I — i sorte de pin ou cypres. V 65 6 4
Cc) Sur-i-ni (§ 49a) i<;-<.*i dam-qu-tu;
/. c. iurijinu, BA i 591 XZA 11270 /off;
BA i 98 r»i; also c/'ZA iii 298. It is oflen
mentioned with da(u)prlKnu (264 col 1);
AV 8582. Y 26 p-h 17 GlS-TIB-GlS-
SUB-MAN » kitf-tu sar-me-»i (H 89,
150), Br 3006, 7667. See also H' 70, 71
(9 bur&Mu); Hoff^akx, Abh. OdU.Akttd,,
•89, p 27.

SenmtU (?). KB iU (l) 172, 15: and 120
gur SB-ZIB eqil »e-rim (ZA iv 261:
qil?T)-ti, al8 Stiftungsgut, ibid 178 rm *
l/'rSniu, c, assign, allot.

&arftnu /• an animal of a lower species }ein
Tier niederer Ordnung^. K 4373 a 20 sa-
ra-nu, between la'il eqli & nB-3IAX
qaq-qa-ri, KB vi (1) 518. Compare also
the gloss sa-ri-in in U 5 c 21 i-iid
(mitf??) bu-ka-ni (see 152, 153); ibid 20
gloss iu-ri-in, Br 5549; AV 8050, 8562.
A derivative is probably:

ftaranu 2, 79, 7 — 8, 19/5 C«a«) ia-ra-nu

1 (i»m) ku 21^ pi 25; AJSIi xiU 221.

KB vi (1) 518 connecU with ttarHnu, 1
also:

&iirdnu, Sarg Khors 132 ki-ma 3u-ra-ni
fi-xi dGri-^u i^-bat-ma, KB ii 71 sug-
gests: pi of suru, bull; or a form like
mlrSnu ^ ml(e)ru.

i

Surinno /• m eolomn, pillar {8fta1e|9f AV
2^99, 8562. Jour. Bib* Lit.^ xix 4 perh.
3-form of pM. K 891 O 5 ('«> ia-ri-in-
ni bSbi bXti li-tar «... az-qup, + 10,
Ci«) iu-ri-in-ni bit Nergal Sa Csl>
Tar-bi-^i .... azqup; XjEHMaxx, ii 20,
21 ; KB ii 260; PiKCflES, 7«xto, 17. N£ XU
co/vl ki-i iu-ri-in-ni dam-ki (K 2774),
KB vi (I) 265 & 580, wie ein schGner Pfei-
ier. II 26 no 1 aif<i (9 84 It) 82 SU-NIB
■B iu-ri-in-nu in ons group with (88)
ZAO<«-"»>'>AN — eS-re-tt-tum & (84)
ZAG-GAB-BA -« bItSti ilSni (Br
7198). U 88 no 7, 16 (/ 77) ia-ri-in*BU,
between na-as-xu (700 coi 2) & 2e-im
. . . . — Sn-NIB often in Gndea-inscr. Cyl A
col iv 28 etc. see Tburbau-Baxoix, ZA xvi
857 rm 7 for other passages, be translates:
etnbieuie. Also c/*qatrinna.

&urinnu 2, BA ii 895, 296 suggests reading
surinnu in U 16 e^ 10 IM-SU-BIN-
KA'«« (kima) ti*nu-ri, derived from
*iara coal {Kohle(, Hebr -iin^, l^md be
black; thus properly: Kohlenbecken. See
also tinuru.

Samupp(bb)U9 AV 8065 see nuppu, 705
eol2 (K 18 » Hr^ 281); BA iv 527 foliz
Blamitischer Amtsname.

fiirinnatu. T. A. (Ber) 26 i 45: one du
Si-ri-in-na-a-tnm kaspi.

Sire8(u) see sera2 (785 col 1).

SCb*upu« iurip, iurnptu, 1 ()/'erebu);
&arapu, i;Sarrapu, 1; iUirpUy iurpu, 1;
iuruptu, 2 etc. see iaruba etc.

Ikarapu 2. pv iirnp (§S27;4l), p» isarrap.

i^ IS^ S *> ^^^* ^ ^*» ^'^ "" 5a-ra-pu.
AV 8041, Br 10874; D^ 20. NOlokkis,.
ZDMG 40, 722 Si rm li t)^. — a) bum
|verbrenneo| with fire, written NB ii
N£ ^; while with qamtt we usually, but
not always, find ina C> GlS-BAB (see
qam&, 2). See also nabalu, 1 (686) U
TP III Ann 8, 52, 110, 160, 162, 164, 178,
188, 188, 189. TP vi 10 such & such city
(cities) ina KB J*' as-ru-up; 8alm, Men,
O 20, 25 ina N£ as-ru-up. U 65 6 6 15-
ru-up; S..rg Ann 115 (4s 81 de.) ina i*
sa-a-ti as-ru-up. IV> 8 iv 8/8, 5/d
ittSti (/. e. N£) as-ru-pu. U 51 £ 18
(ZK ii 881). — K 257 £ 18, 14 (H 129)
i-sa-tum na-pi-ix-tum ia ina ki-rib
iadi-i iS-Sar-ra-pn ana-ku (Br 5654),

— 1117 —

a glowinj^ fire which hums in th« micUt
of th« mountains I am (JAOS xxiv 115;
ibid 135: probably Ifteal. batTT). T. A.
(Bar) 189,60 road n i-iM'^C<^'PDa'<>i'V^
i-na iiftti (BA iv 121 /b/); 76, 52 i-ia-
ra*pu mXt&ti Ci-n]a iiSti; (liO) 37, 89
i-na iSSti i-S(8: (Q*f)ar-ri-ip-Sa. Ba
88,5 — 12,11 032 ta-3a-rap;ZAiv220,16
ta-8ar-rap; T^ ii 68 sea qalu, 1 (Q.
I 70 tf 4 whosoever this tablet i-na KB
i-iar-ra-pn. dalm,Afo9i, O 17 see maq-
I&tu (577 eoi 1). ZiMMERN, JtUualt., 26 it
25 (end) Sa'a (?) ab-ri ta-iar-rap.
K 164, 7 (beg.) <'^> er-nn ta-iar-rap
{Si 21 end); 16 u-mu ia iar-up-tu i-iar-
rap-u-ni, BA ii 685, 636. T^ iv 114
a-iar-rap-Jli-na-ti; il 68. — b) kindle
{anbrennen} V 50 5 40, 41 ina lib-bi-
hu i-la-tu i-iar-rap, he kindles a fire
(» KB-MX7-I7N-NB, Br 4595) nn-ni-
Su u-lab-ial, ZK ii 54, above. H 85 e-f
14, 15 see qSdu, 2.

CQ} Anp ii 21 the cities ina NB^'a-
■ a-rap (§51); also see nabalu, CQ*. II 51
R 15 (med) al-ta-rap, ZK ii 828. — On
JoHsrs, Deeds, iii 846 see KAT^ 484 rm 8.
3 H 80 A 62 (end) n-iar-ri-pa.
X>«iT. — aairapttt (T) ■•• J» 749 rv/ 1 A that* 4«
&urpu 2, burning }Verbrennung|, name,
especially, of a series of incantations,
edited by Zimmsrx, I«eipzig, 1896 ^mAMByriO'
logische BibftotheA-, vol. XII; tmm Ejno*s
review in AJSIi xiii (*97) 144—47, and
Z1MMER3;, JtiluaHafetn, pref. xi, xii. T^
viii 53 vur-pu ta-iar[-rapt3.
iarrapu 2. II 28 910 4 {add) (KIT?) Aar-

ra-ap, Br 12556, AV 6606.
Saruptu, see ^arapu (Q a.
Suruptu (T) 3. Sp III 6 O ii 9 OI-BII« ->
cja-na-u Su-ru-up-tum; & OI-BIIi-
liAIi, PSBA xvi ('94) 308 — 9: cane of
baming. /IS — ti-pa-ri (torch). K 168
O 16 (Hr^ 437) iu-ru-up-tu fiar-pat
(X liCH^AXN, ii 66, 67).
Surippak, name of a city, def 11 (*'> iu
(-u)-ri(-ip)-pnk the city which thou
knowest situate on the banks of the Eu-
phrates, BAil23&820;KBvi (1> 481,570:
perhaps part of the city of Eridu; tlel 22
(23) amelu ia-ra-up(t*ar ri-ip)-pa-
ku-u; see also ZA i 3 rni 1; Jskskx, 387.
82 — 8, 16, 1 i 2 (from below), see Jensck,
ZA XV 210 rni. II 46 e-d 1 (I> 88 eol v)

elippu ftu-rip-pak-tum; so read by
some (D^^ 224; KAT^ 520, 521) but see
ma-i-ri-tum; while Bezoej>, Catalogue^
V 2195 reads iu-me-ri-tum.
iarapu. Il 48 e-/* 12 (K 4886 i 22) OUB-B A
^ ia-ra-^u, together ^rith iapagu (13)
i;iip9n(14). AT 8042 ; Br 4907. See also
P. K. fia-ru-QU, II 63, 5, AV 8054.
iaraqu f, pv iiruq, ip iurqa(m) § 94, ps
i i a r r aq ; A V 8580. give, present, bestow;
offer; loan {schenken, geben, leihen|. tb
GAB § 9, 84; H 36, 887; H^ 86; G S 5;
Br 11982. 11983. TP ii 62 such & such
a-na ^^'^ Adad ai-ru-uq; iv 39 lu-u
a«-ru-uq. Asurb vii 1 rSiati ... ai-
ruq; Anp ii 26 the naight)* weapons which
AJur is (oar ii)-ru-ka (var ruq) a-na
(ana) a-ia-ii (la-a-il), §46; KB i 74
rm 15. Barg Ximr 6 to whom Nugimmnd
(•» £a) great power ii-ru-ku-us. KB
iii (1) 172 fio 2, 40 a-na <'>> 3Sr-ia i«-
ru-uq-iu-nu-tl. very often in colophons:
to whom Kabn & TaSmetum uznu ra-
paStum itt-ru-ku-ui(tyar-iu), D 49,29;
II 21 a 27; 28 a 45; 27, 24; 33 e-f 63.
Smith, Astirb, 11, 7 uz-na ra-pa-ai-tn
ii-ru-ku-u-ni. Sarg Cgl 75 the gods
.... ii-ru-ku-in-ni a-na da-rii;
Up 28; Khors 13 (ii-ru-kn-nim-ma).
TP i 47, 48 the gods who kia-iu-ta u
da-na-na a-na iS-qi-ia ii-ru-ku-ni;
ii 64; Bah iv 57 (ii-ru-qa); Salm, MoH,
ii 97. — SCBEZL, yabd, vii 32 taa-ri-ku
(a/'Sj^) hala^ amS ruqQtu, saaMsssBa-
scHsiiDT, 50; could not be from Saraqu, 2
see also — pc Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 11 O 19
qivta lii-riq, PSBA xxiv 220,221, which
might be V^aaraqu, 2. — Asb x 115 ki-
ma ia-a-ti-ma lia-rn-ku-ui da-na-
nu u li-i-tu. TP viii 29 this a-na
pa1e^'-ia lis-rn-ku (« 3pO* •» ip K
2801 (-" K 221 -h 2669) B 19 Snr-qa-iu-
nu-ti(-ma) BA iii 234 — 5; DT 363 O 89
ana dSria ia-a-ti aur-qa (a hymn to
Bal-Mardulc). K^ 80, 14 iur-qim-ma
aumu u zeru. Xeb i 72. K 2493 O 8
Sur-qam-ma balfi^i; See. Trav., xxiv
103 — 4. — p» Sp II 265 a xxi 8 see katH, 2
(455 cof 1). Asb iii 124 mutu limnu a-
aar-raq-yu-nu-ti, I will let them have.
V 61 / 88 whosoever annuls this gift b)*
giving it to another (ana aa-nim-ma
i-jiar-ra-ku), see Hii.pRxoirr, AsMyriaeOt

— 1118 —

r

42 X Jeriimias, BA i 279. 1V3 48 a 18
Marduk his property ana nakrivu i-Sar-
raq; 32GAIt'ra-ki; &i>erh.40ni-5ar(f)-
ra-ku. 81—6 — 7, 209, 5 (end) i-iar-ra-
ku*uS da-na-nu u li-i-ti; also see £sh
Sendaeh, O 12; I«s 8 (KB iii, 1, 194). Ill
43C18 whosoever eqla an-na-a ana ili
i-^ar-ra-ku; Zimmerx, Ritwtft.t 25, 19
i-Mar-ra-ku-tf a. I 27 no 2, 30 see killu, 1
(383 eol 2) & translate: for a prison he
shall not ffive it. K^^ 31, 10 ta-sar-raq;
see Zi>iMERX, miuaU,, 01, 1 + 3 ta-Sa-raq
( + 6). — ag K 3182 iv 16 ia-ri-ku ha-
la-tlf the giver of life. — ac V 21 e-/* 2
. . . . BU — aia-ra-kn, AV 8039. II 62,
20 see salaqu, 763 col 2; AV 8043. H
109, 36 («o V 11 d-f 36; D 128, 84) MAB
«GAR«> Ma-ra-qu ('(qi-a-MU wq&Mu),
preceded b^' sa-ka-nu, Br 5821, 11082.
H 47 — &8 (— J) 91 eol ii) 9 iK-ra-nq,
11 id>ru-qu, 13 i-^a-nr-raq, 15 1-sa-
ra-qu; 17 isi-ra-uq-HU, 10 ii-ru-qu-
sn, 21 i-sa-raq-su, 23 i-Aa-ra-qu-Su;
25 i-sa-ar-raq, 27 i'sa-ar-ra-ku-iu,
2'J i-Sa-raq-su, 31 i-sa-ra-ku-su, Br
5438. — (£} pv often in Xaminurabi-cor?^,
see Harper's edition, 188. See also 2irqu
Si siriqtu for other instances.

(Q« m, (Q Win-ckler, Fotsch., i 498 Jl 5
(end) is-tar-ra-ku a-xa-nu, they had
{fiven (it) to others. Xainniarabi-coffe xi
68 itf-ta-ra-aq. DT 83 («- Pixcues,
Texts, 15 MO 4) O 9 ar (Strong, PSBA
xvii, 95, 131 foil » c. St. of Sru, || maru)
ri-*-i za-ni-ni-Su ba-lat ^u-ub lib-
hi lis-tav-rai|.

3 *■ ^ Jv 943, 8 zna-a im-ma-te u-
ia-ra-qu (Hr^ -^S^), \rann wird man lie-
lierern, MEitfSN'ER & Bost, Blt-xiltdni, 15;
BA iT '254 foil, 13 nu-sa-ra-qa; 17 u-Sa-
ra-qu[-u?]; <Ss see siriqtu.

^ I 70 6 10 lu-u a-na ili u-Sa>ai(l)-
ra-ku. — Derr. — these 6:
j^araqtu. present, gift {Qescbenk, Oabe{.
Smitu, Amrlff 131, 9 the Avagons <s thttir
siM>il were brought joyfully from Blam ^•
a-na gi-mir umm&ni-ia Sa-ruq-tu
iak-na-at, and were made a present to
my whole arm^*.
iarqu /• tnlj something donated, presented,
given jetwas geschenktes, gegebenes}. f
^a-riq-tu Pciser, Vertr., Ixxxviii, 11.
Xabd 958, 2 P.N. C-ai ii«t) Bani-tu-

dan-na-at who was a <**^> sar-qat 3a
d> Samav, given to UamaS; Nabd 842, 3
(amoi) iar-ki; perhaps 8p II 265 a xxiv 4
sar-ku ana a-me-lat (oar lu-ti) it-
gu-ra da-ba-bu, ZA x 12.

iirqu, present, gift {Gescbenk, Gab«{, AV
8319. K 3801 O (— K 221 + 2669) 39 sa-
riq iir-ki, BA iii 232, 283. Pxisxr,
Verlr,, cxl 6 si-rlq ('i> Marduk (see
ibid 303 : as a contribution for the temple
of Marduk). KB HI eol 8 6 86 (— B?^*- 23)
it-ti &i-ir-q(k)i 3a CI» Sama3, KB vi
(1) 151; 439. ZiaiMBRX, RUHatt., no 61, 9
-1-11 se-ir-qu Ina maxar ^... ta-ia-
raq (-h 15); mo 62, 14 & JS 9 eie.', 64, 12,
15, 16, 17 si-ir-qu ta-Ma(r)-raq; 66
R 18. Nabd 029, 3 P. N. Si-riq sa na-
Ai-su, S the cup-bearer, BA i 635. Bar
885, 3 a-na Si-ir-ki my brother; also
see AV 8306. Nabd 172, 2 (•mfil) ii-riq
(»» ... . .; 643, 3 (•«•») rab Ai-ir-ku sa
(*» Sama3; KB iv 244, 245. Cyr 281, 1
( + 4) (•»31) ;i.riq 2a dD Samai, BA
iii 433 servant of the sungod {Bediensteter
des Sonnengottesf ; also see ibid 420, 421.
K 1541, 21 Ol^ 98 eol 2). Clat, 63 9-m t
& f": sirku (siSku) & Sarku, in these
passages ■■ a certain class of temple of-
lleers.

fiirftqu (?) Nabd 284, 7 (1129, 7 etc.) (»««»>
tfi-ra-ka.

iiriqtU I of Mir qu. ft 05, 4. AV 8307. TP
viii 42 the victories of my prowess, which
Anu & Adad a-na »i-riq(i. e. 9u)-t] i*-
rtt-ku(-u)-ni. Anp i 26 the gods who
their weapons a-na 3i-riq-ti(-te) bS-
IQtiia i^i-ru-ku. I 69 c 80, 40 a-na si-
riq-tn liri-ra-ki*i-ni. Bamsoihina
(KB iii, 1, 132) iv 20 may such ft such
a-na lii-ri-iq-tim la iM-rn-ka-nim.
KB iii (2) 0 eo/ 3, 17—18 a-na 3i-ri-iq-
tim In aM-ra-uq-inm. K 2853 + K 0662
iii 9 (end) ana 3i-riq-ti aA-ruq; K 418,
3 foil see AJSIi xiv 176. K 882, 11 a-na
si-riq-ti Is-sa-ar-ku, KB iv 154; 322
col 4, 15 hum-ma n&u-ut-su 3i-riq-
tum ii[-sa]-raq-su; 64 ii 20 (& Hil-
i*rxcut, Assifriaca, 18 — 19) a-na «i-riq-
ti lis-ru-ka-su. V 51 6 51, 52 balat
tGb libbi ana tfi-riq-ti lu-jia-riq-MU
(llr 3526, 5655; KB iii, 1, 53 rni *t)i also
see ibid a 22, 23; II 19 a 40, 41. JA08
xvi 74 (Nebuchad. text) ii 23 tnrh k tuch

r

i

i

1

— 1119 —

**ii* si-ri-iq-iim iu-ur-qam; ZA i
342; ii 188 b 22 (-ti); — I 52 iio 4 6 21, 22;
I 51 MO 1 6 22 C-tim; -qa-am). X 08 no 1
b 28 a-na Si-riq-ti iur-qam; V G3 6 45
a*na Ic-ri-iq-tim »a-ur-qaxn; V 66
a 80. — Often in Xainnmrabi-CM/^ (gift,
betrothal present) see Harpeh^s edition,
188. — P. N. see AV 8304; 48—7—20, IIC
(Hr^ 815} 2; Camb 370, 3 etc Another

I *•:

iurqu /• IV 51 b 29 ina sur-ki is-ru-qu
it-ta-mi; +19 ina iur-ki ium ili-su
i-me-in; Z^ ii 76, 86; iii 54. Also i)erh.
KS III CO/ 2 a 9 itf-knn s(s)ur-q[a], KB
Ti (1) 146, 147.

iaragu 2, pv iiriq, steal {stelilent. Hal'pt,
•JoMf*. 3ib. Lii,t xix 78 rw 107 perhaps

3 of rlqu, empty. Arb J^^;-*^. K 279, 7

the ox, sa • . . . i^ tu bit .V.V. is-ri-qu-
u-ni, Mrhom ho has stolen from the house
of XX, AV 843; + 10 the ox sa i»-riq-
n-ni. Xamm.-cor/c vi 34 etc. ik-ri-iq;
xxxviii 7lia is-ri-qu, what he has stolen.
— pm III 4 uo 2, 4 sa-ri-iq ta-din, was
stolen (&) taken; see 653 col 2, end; ZA
xviii 160, 101; Johns, Jour. Tlieoi. Stud.,
'05, Jan., 294, 205 X King, TukuUi-Ninib,
S, 107.

03' *- Q KB vi (I) 28S cot 2, 13 li-i5-
ta-ar«ri-iq(k, g) i-na mu-si. Xamni.-
code viii 28 (xx.xviii IS) is-ta-ri-iq.

D«tT. — th«ao 4:

iarraqu. thief {Dieb} AV 8073. Xamm.-
eode vi 56 he shall be put to death sar-
ra-aq, as a thief; vii 30 & 58. il 60 c 13
iar-ra-qu ik-ki-bu-u-a mini-nia-u
a-ma-ru ul e-zib (KB vi (1) 375 ikki-
bu minimu ■» unantasibares Kigeutuni)
e 252, 11 iar-ra-qu, Br 13872. K 7331
O 18 var-ra-qu, M^ jyl 13. K 3182 iii 81
(«- K 8233 ii 31) niu-tax-li-lu sar-ra-
qu mu-^al-lu-u sa <*'> Sam-si, AJSIj
xvii 141 the robber, the thief, is an enemy
of Samas. See alio sarraqu, 784 col 2.
K 2852 + K 9662 i 15 «ar-ra-qa-ku, I
am a thief. A | is:

Sarrag(q)anu. Xamm.-coJe vi 67 sar-ra-
i^a-uu-um (e/xxi6)..

iarraqi&, adv like a thief {wie ein Diebj.
Barton Ann 164 nations, that had thrown
off the yoke of Aiur and sadu a mad-
baru irtappudii iar-ra-qii; Ami XIV

I

12 Vaman 4c A»dod Sar-ra-qiM u-

sib. 8p II 265 xxiv 8 see lamauu, 2 3
(487 col 2). WixCKLEE, Forseh., i 256 foil;
ii 74 perhaps: like a Bedouin {wIe ein
\\r{istenbewohner|. or: in the desert, not
"y^irq, steal, but y^irq be alone, lonely,
deserted; cf Hebr np"^ desert {Ein5de(
Jer XXV 18; xxi.x 18; 2 Cliron xxix 8. sar-
raqu ifa'dl), whence also Saracen ■■
dweller of the desert; but sarraqu, thief,
in Bm III 105 (« F. S. 256; Stkono, JBA8
'02, 350 foil) ii 1 i-na sat mn-si kima
iar-ra-ki-is, elc.

Surqu 2m a thing stolen. Xamm. •coc/c vi 37
sa Su-ur-ga-am i-na qa-ti-su im-
xu-ru, ZA xviii 03.

Sarqu 2, light-red blood, lymph, pas { hell-
rotes Blur, Biter ( Hobr pnc^. OOA *77, 22.
X adamatu (20 col 2); but also different
from dSmu (251, 252). I 70 rZ 7 da-ma
u ;ar-ka let him spill like w.iter (Z^ 76);
III 41 b 31 ItB-UD u BB; III 43 d (iv)
17 sa-ar-ka u da-ma. 83 — I — 18, 2
J? 8, 9 the sickness is i-na iar-ki-ma
(in the blood), AJSL xv 141; Bee. Trau.,
xxiv 106, 107. Sin 1064 22 5, 0 5ar-ka
ina eli ta-li-i-te bjasi, there was pus
upon the dressing; Jounston, JAOS xviii
162, 163. (Hr^ 391, 892). 8*' 224 lu-gu-
ud I BB-UI> I sar-ku, H 13, 134, Br
1690,1691. IL37tf-/'60 a*da-ma-tum
Si sar-ku, mentioned together, both
meaning blood. V 41 e-/* 58 B£-U1> »*
iar-ku; 5U da-mu u sar-ku (^ B£-
UD) a-la-ku. AV 8061.

iurqinu >*a ^fi'lli (so Zeu;^i*fcxd, Theol.
Liibl.. '00 no 5) see surqiuu, 784 col 2.
KAT» 595 and X J^**" 266.

fiar-qa-tuxn II 40e-/'5 — UZD-KUX-A-
§A(i-IilB)-GA,Br4562,AV8066. U ku-
ku-ba-tun% (378 col 2), a part of the
body }ein Korperteil}.

iarara /. ^'^v iairur, ps- l^arrur, rise bril-
liantly, be brilliant, shine |stralilend anf-
gehen (von rtestirnen),erglilnzen,scheinen } .
G §§ 17; 18; 76 (advancer, s'elaneer, on
tlie basis of II 27 a-5 13 where he roads
na-sa-ru-runi, but see gararu,Zt); 113.
Haupt, Jour. Bib. Lit., xlx 78 rni 107.
II 29 g-It 7 (— K 2022 ii); H 38, 02; V 16
c-i2 46 SAO-BU-I -aiajra-ru, AV6044,
Br 8632 I nikelmu. Z^ ii 79 lA-ru-ru-
ma nil qa-ti ir-su-u. K 6050 O 5 ina

— 1120 —

taxaz ^eri i-iftr-ru-ur-ma, Bbzold,
Dipl^ XXX >*m 1.

(Q' II 2d^.7i 8; H 38, 93 8A6-BU-
BU-I » ii-tar-ru-ru, Br 8635.

3 K 4195 J2 7, 81 — lu-ur-ru-ru, Br
3412, followed by (8) SI « ia-ru-rtt, Br
8409. See alto NOTE to purrurn, 838
col 1, U 1/2.

D«rr. — iarrtt, iarratu, iarrOtu, ia<-
rSru, 1.

iararu 2» (denozn. of 2arni, king) be king
{Kdnig sein|. pm « become king. ZA iv
230, 9 (Marduk) ina er^i-tim iar-ra-
ta; T. A. (lio) 30, 53 ia-ar-ra, be be*
came king.
iararu 3. V 4S iv 36 Sen i-Sa-ra-ur qfit
ill u iarri ikaiad, the grain -urill de-
crease ^das Oetreide la'lrd abnebmenj.
pm u ia-ar-ru-um-xna, Ss ivhen (the
gold) is all gone, T. A. (Ber) 24, 49; (Lo)
18, 27.

3 V 63 6 32 mu-aar-ri-ir ummSni
nakri; Scbcil, Nabtl^ xi 34, 35.

XZ* II 9 6 10 ar-ka-nu it-tai-ra-ar.

D«rr. -~ Sorru A larOru, 2 (f).

iariiru /• brightnet* of the rising stars,
sun, efc, shine, splendor, brilliance jOlanz
der aufgehenden G est! me. Bonne etc.\
ScbeSn, Glanz, Herrllcbkeit} . AV 8055;

§ 63; G §§ 17; 18; 61 ; 76; 103; 118 (— Jl^j);
Z* 46; 104; ZK li 286. TP vli 99, 100 see
Citu. 2 (end) p 890 eol 1. Kob vii 6 the
temples of £sagila St Bzida ki-ma sa-
ru-ru <*') 8am-^u u-se-bi. Meb JBah
i 29 (I 52 no 9) Ia-a2-al-i8 u-ia-pa-a
ia-ru-ra-u-iu (its, Esngilns, splendor).
IV 17 a 47, 48 see iulmu, a & Br 7470;
*J7 a -Jl, 22 see naba^u XX*" (635, 636).
VATh 4105 i 15 (end) he m^y see ia-ru-
ur (*1> Sam-ai, Mitth. tLVorderat. Ocm.,
'02 fio 1. K 2619 (I>i6&ara-legend) iv 1
[ia] <*» 8UL(— 3>UN)-PA-nD-I>n
(/. e, £) ia-ru-ru-iu la-iain(T)-qit,
KB vi (1) 66, 67. Zimmerk, MitualLt 66
0 2 aa-ru-ri d> Samaa. K 11152, 5
(frp of hymn to Iitar) ga-bu-tum aa
sa-ru-ru-ia ua-nam-ma-ra ik-li-ti
(686 cot 1, above). K 8182 i 5 (end) aa]-
m-ru-ka; iv 6; ZA iv 230. 13 see bir-
birru (190co/l, belo'w). 83 — 1 — 18,243j2l
u aa-ru-ru-iu ma-aq[-ta], Thompbox,
lUpartt, H 110 88, ft of len. II 35 cf 4 — 8
ia-ru-ru f} of id-di-iu»a, Dam*ri-ir-

ru, bir-bir-ra, zne-laxn-mn, ii-ba-
bu; 9 ia*ra-ru ■■ ni-ip-xtu K 2061
ii 8,4 (H208; Br 7470) Se-IB-ZI «* ia-
rn-ra & ba-ri*ra, see 194 coll; also
Bm 201 O 4 (PiffCMBS, TexlB, 2 no 4); V
29 ff'h 56 d£-IB -» iaC-ru-rn] Br 7467;
57 fiB-ZI«-iFnimC-ra], ZB46, Br 7445;
ZK 11 196 rm 9, H 48 e-d 34 <*»> BI ->
ia-ra-rnm, Br 3577. P. N. Naxn-ra*
am-ia-ru-ar, Mee. Trav,, xvli 85
fio ZYI.

SarQru 2, a kind of eocumber {eine Art
Ghirke( aee qiiS& (985 eo/ 2), & ZA i 52,58.

'S'arrarCU 83 — 5 — 88, 946 B e OI-BAG-
Nn-TII<-I<A — iar-ra-ra-u, P8BA
xxiii 200, 801.

Sa-riSy in (*"**'> rab ia-riS, Jxmnr, ZA
vii 174, be who is the head, ehief. vrbence
Hebr 0^9-3*1. Zixxbrk, ZDMG 53 C99)
116 rtn 3; KAT> 649 ; Wikcklbr, XJntenuek.
e. Alior. Oetch^ C^9) 188, exoars. v. Zix-
aiERN. niiuali,, no 57, 10 (•»•!) ia-rii
iarri, der Bannch (t) des KdnSgs. Anp
i 92 ia <•■»•*> ia(—NIN).rial»'iaC»«»l)

ia-riS iarr&-ni bSl xi-i-ti SirS-in-
na u-bat-tiq; also Pixckks, Ijondon
Academff '92, June 25, 618 rnbu-ia-ri-
•-in. PnrcBSs, Und maintains against
WixcKLSR that rab ia*rii is the Assyrian
translation of the rab i&ke (Somerian).
Sea also Meinxold, >Te8aiaerMShlHnff€H &
Priscce, Danielf 196 r>M 6. HALiivr, b£J
XX 6; Haupt, Kin^8 (8BOT) '04, 271 chief
Banuch; tf/*r8Ma, lb (988 col 3).

iarftu, Br 8888 ad V 18 <2 39 see xirSu,
841 cd 3.

Harris, odv like a king {wie ein KOnigff
8p II 365 a xxiv 10 iar-ri-ii (par ei)
ka*la(-)>ni(-)nu, etc.; ZA x 13.

&urri& see surrii, 783, 788.

iirift (?) KB iv 86, 87 I 13 la ii-ri-ii ki-
mu-u.

&ur&u c. fC. iarai m. — a) root of a plant,
of a tree {Wnrsel einer Pflanze, eines Ban-
xn^m { etc, Praxtorius, LithL Or, ^kiL, S 1 98
— Sab. D-iC^; D^ 30; 84 rm 3; D^ 85. K
2619 (I>i66Ara-legand) Iv 2 ia 19-9! ia-
ru-as-su lup-[ 3-ma, KB vi (1) 66.
Banks, Diss, 14 (» Bbisxxr, Hymnen, 9) 1 05
iur-ia-n-a nu-us-sa-xu. Bm 76 O 14
see iamaxu, (Q. KB 56, 24 inr-in-ka
nl dun-na-CnuYj, J^^ 28 deine Warsel
1st nicht stark genug. IV' 7 a 55 inr-iu-

— 1 121 —

su (of the onion) la i-cnb-ba-tu (IV Sft
c 11); 3 a 41 iiu(i:Ku!)-ru-us-iiu li-
qfixna; K 161 col S Sur-4U-iu, ZK ii 11.
ZiMMERx, Ritualiafeiti t 70 — 82 iSi 7 Sap-
la-nu iur-Ai-su "£[-a] .... u-rab
C-bi?], unteii bat £a iwine Wurzol grots-
gexog^n; 8 e-le-nu ar-ta-MU, etc. Ssb
Se7td9eh, 12 46 «ur-ui (the root t. e. all
that reminded of Tarqu's lordnhip) (mftt)
Ku-u-ti uUtu <■■**) Ma-cnr as-nux-
ma. Sarg Cj/f 25 na-si-ix iur-a» <"•**>
A-ma-at-te, AV 8572. Ann 40 amel

<*l) Sukkai Diilik limutti va

naxax iur-Se ma-ti imtalliku. Sm
2052 H 16HU-ar-Sti — li[-tu?], M^ j>/ 19.
KB vi (1) 466. II 42 (wo 6) r-/ 39 <*•»>
»nr-»i <*»««!) gamnS; 40 — (!«•««)
6IR (waiSgi), used as herbs (fiammu)
against KA-GIG-GA » simmu; 43 the
same->aid-NU3I-BAB-BAR(->balti
piCkti). II 40 no b e 77 aiur-l«n. —
6) Bprout, shoot, offkhoot )8prdssling( etc,

I li-i-pn see 402 cof 1, below, atfu.:
SuriiS. Creat.-/>9 IV 90 see malmSliS,

551 col 1; KB vi (1) 336.

SSriia(in). Oreat.-/r^ IV 124 a-a-bu miit-
ta-*i-du u-Ma-pii-u iu-ri-Sain, KB ri
(1) 841, below.

SarSabittu (f). V26e-/'32 GldNE(— Blli)-
Dn-Kn«-2ar-Ma-b(p)it(t)-^ii,Br4622,
AV 8088. JoBXS, PSBA '05, 36 GI8-TE-
DU-KU — urqii ^a blti.

§ur$udu /. 3 ac of rasa da (q.v.), AV 8590;
K 2801 O (— K 221 + 2600 22) 8 iiir-iu-
di kussl sangu-ti-ia, BA iii 234, 235.

II 86, 22, colophon (-du); Sarg Ci/l 52.

SurSudu 2, atlj Z»imbr:7, JRitaalt,, no 53, 13
<*» liUGAIi-GIB-BA iur-«u-du ilu
ga-aS-ru.

Sur&uxnxnu (§ 61, 3). from same root as ru-
iumtu, AV 8591. KB vi (1) 476, 477,
wol a Schlamm, oder ilhnlieh. N£ 72, 42
ana lil-li sar-i(s)um-me, KB vi (I)

227 za(in) Hefe. V 32 a-f 25 see

qadii, 6 (Jeksesc, ZA i 309), where mean*
ing Hefe, Sats des TVeines is suggested by
KCcrler; K 2811 O i 16. II 36 ^-A 21, 22

NAM — i Mur-j(um-niu, S: i BI

(« iikari) preceded by tax(?)-ri-xu
(20); M^ 25 col 1 hi-ri-xu is onl)* a guess.
— SciiEii., Notes liX, Constant. 583 O 11
(Rec, Trav.f xxiii) ina ]<ur-8um-mi e*

pu-ti, dans un pot a cuire; It 6 (+19
+ 20) iur-inni'mi GES la-bi-ru, dans
an pot de vieu.x vin.

Sur*§u-ru see xin^urru, 326 coi 2.

&erSer(r)u. K 4152 It 17 UIM (Br

14113), 18 SIM-DIR (Br 5171), 19 §1M-
GUG (Br 5203) »Her-«er-ru, AV 8139;
20 dlM-3l>IR — ier-ie-ru foUowed by
iibu (21 — 23), leru (24 — 26), Br 5172;
M^ pi 7. Jensbx-Zuimxrk, KAT' 049 com-
pares Hebr n^ **, n^, rote Paste.

&a(e)r8a(e)rratU, chain, fetter )Kette,Fes-
8el( or the like Z^ 36, mi^; KAT^ 650,
beloLW. ZA iii Sefoll; Mxissker, 6 rm 2.
H 60, 11 Sar-^ar-ra-tu (— •^^ SAB-
SAB Br 4366, Z^ 37 rm 1) i-xad-su (see
(xadu. 2; 305, 306), fetters he pats around
him. Hebr nne^^. — Also Sar&arru
Br. Al. 22446, 3 + 4 + 6—9 + 14 etc. ZA
xvlii 224 : Ring, Binggebilde. Hebx, 0I<Z
vii 399 ('04, Oct.): Kette auf dem Wasser
sich bildender Bliischen.

iSrtU, tf. fit, iii rat. hair on one's body
X pirtu (H mnttatu) hair of the head

{Haar am K5rper( ^ n^^^^t 'i^^Ji*. —
n) hair, hairy skin of the human bcNiy.
NE 8. 36 ud-d]u-nr (but see KB vi (I)
120, 121) tfar-ta ka-lu au-um-ri-su.
KB vi (1) 78 («- T. A. (lio) 82, 80) ii 12
i-na ia-ar-ti-tfa (by her hair) nqiddi-
dastfimmn (I'^lip) to his throne. K 246
i 6 (H 82, 83) Aa-rat (id — compound of
H 34, 816 + 28, 625) zu-um-ri hu-zu-
uz-r.u (X AV 8038; § 88); also IV 6
col V 47 — 19. V 50 a 51, 52 ia ra-bi-]«;a
lim-nu «a-rat (lb *->i V 42 e-/*59: zio-
na-tu, Br 10816) zu-um-ri-su as-zi-
zu, one whom the evil demon has robbed
of the hair of his body. 8** 1 O iii 19
MU'UN-dU-UB I tb, Br 10812 | iar-
tum; same id » kimmatu, b (500 eo/ 1»
below). — -> b) hairy skin, ftir etc, of an

animal {Haarpelz, haariges Fell desTieres}
id SEG (a* iipStu, q. v.). IV^ 5 c 83/34
sa-rat u-ni-ki (IV3 3 a 42, 43; b 3 etc.;
Br 10770) ic Sa-rat pu(bu)-xat-ti; Z*

95; ZKii27riti2. K '.'148 iii 11 (&21,end)
iar-tu ii-tu bi-rit qarnS-2a, ZA iz
118; 419. — e) also barley* •» the bearded
or 'hairy' cereal; thus «ar-ti in a tablet
pubL in Palewt. JEacplor. JFund, Quarterly
Statement, July 1900, 259, 260: X ma-na

71

— 1122 —

«ar-ti etc. S: 5 times more in difTercnt

amounts; i^ S£-<^^.

Sarratu (§§ 63; C3) /"ol* sarru. queen }Kd-
»igin| c. St. sar-rat, H^'^.xxxvii NOTJf:8.
AV 8074; pi iar-ra-a*ti, § 09. i^ see
Z^ 6 rm 2. — especiAlly of goddesses,
ilat) i>amkina ka-ab>ta-at sar-rat,
ZA V 60, 16. V 61 b 24 <"**> I>am-ki-
na sar-rat (= KlN-GAIi, ISr llvbH;
see jt 695 col 1 ; KAT^ 362, 303) ap-si-i;
II 67 c 9 »ar-rat ap-si-i (coi c/ broken
ofT). On <^l*0 iar-rat for the moon-
goddess vee Jknsen, ZA vi 242. KAT^
3G4 — 6 on Sarratu dc P. K. mtf. IStar:
Ksli SetifhcJtf l-l 22, 23 ua-ra-niu sar-
ra-ti (*»«»> I5-iar. II 66 no 1, 1 lar-
rat kal ilani; V 02 910 2, 8 (Br 5918).
&1 — 2 — 1, 188,4 (prayer tols(ar ofNincveb)
en-na >ar-rai ilSni <^^; Asb ii 128 (e/c)

Isiar of Nineveh <»*«^») ^i (Br 6696} Vttr

h>.ir-rat) kid-mu-ri (sec 372 co/ 2 for
other instances). KB ii 248, 17 i-sin-ni
btir-ra-ti ka-bit-ti in a rat ('^) Bel; &
rm 4, ibi(h TP 111 Ann 73 (»'»0 [litar]
(ilai) iar-rat <**> [Ninua]. KE 51, 19
[a-na (»»»0 I]s-tar iar-ra-tum, KB
vi (I) 372—3; Haci't, JAOS xxit 7>/ 1. On
sarrat Kamami u kakkabe, K 100 O
14; (iMtar) iar-rat iamu, Sm 954 2?-
3, 4 (Rr 6851) «- Ktar of Nineveh see
KAT' 426, 42il. — Belir. K 1 1, 36—6 (Hr**
186 R 12. 13) *>»« Belit sa til*t) Jarrat
(or bulit?) ki-di-mu-ri. — K 3GOO J{ 13
«ar-ra-ti <**■*> Xa-na-a, Ckaio, B,elig.
Tearts, i 54. 65. — V 66 rt 20, 21 Cll»t)
Kru-u-a sar-rat pa-ti-qat nab-ni-ti.
1V3 13 a 10, 11 ina sar-ra-a-ti be-lnm
e-U«. ZA iv 232, 13 ilat i la-a-ti Aar-
rat «ar[-ra-a-ti]. — IV 31 O 24 (25)
a-na Sar-ra-ti "*' £Cr e^-kji-gal (i. e.
the queen of ki-gal, or, the netherworld;
V 28 a-b 31 o-ri-iu || »ar-ra-ium);
KAT3 iS'Jfoi; also K£ 19, 46 Mar-rat
ervi-tum <*'*•) £:res-ki-gal. — of
human beings. TP 111 Ann 164 <*>'> Za-
bi-bi-e Aar-rat ("•■O A-ri-bi; 210
<■*') Sa-am-si iar-rat (»»») A-ri-bi.
K 1619 B 2 (Hr^ 308; III 16 no 2) <•■' *'>
Aisur-iar-rat; JAOS XX244 — 49. V 66
2» 27 Btratonike, his wife, Sar-ra-at, the
queen. — »ar-rat kib-ri mm lallartu,
Br 14457 see kibru b (end) 307 col 2. —

I

II 31 no S, 11—12; V 41 a-b 11—1*2 sar-
ra-t[um3 | ma-al-ka-toui k ia-nnn-
ka-tum. II 31 e/T Sar-ra[-tam]. V 36
tl'f 14 (u-inun) ^ H sar-ra-tum, Br
8755. V 37 a-c 82 gloss ga-«a>an, Br
8996. — Sp II 265 a xxix S 2ar-ra-tuni
pa-ti-iq-ta-ii-na in-e-tu iania(«ar
sa-ma)(-ma)-mi, Stroxo, PSBA xvii
141: C*l**) ma-ma, which would eonflrm
ZDMG 43, 198 X, above, 552 XOTiS 2.
ftarrlitu. roj-alty, sovereignty { Kdnigswilrde,
KCnigsherrscbaft} , AV 8087. sarruta
epeiu ■• rule, govern. Often written
IiUGAIi(-u)-tu (ti, tam, etc ) Br 4266.
LUOAli-ti-itt-nu TP v 17; ib «-at,
TP i 21; 46 «-ti-ia. 11 16 e-<f 18 sar-
ru[.tn]. IV3 6 a 15, 16 see Br 5513; a 34,
35 na-bu-u l^ar-ru-ti, Br 6880. K 133
• J{ 19, 20 (U 81) ana sar-ru-ti-su-nu
(KAT) 409 rm 9). Keb Oroi, a 6^) iii -*& B 1 n
na-ra-aui iar-ru-ti-ia. 11 67, 4 who
the countries i-pi-ln-ma e-pu-^u sar-
rn-us-si-in; 13 the wide land of Kar-
dunias a-pil-ma e-pu-^a (» 1 ^) larru-
u-sa. K2729014 ia ultu ri-dtt-tl a-di
e-pes sarru-u-ti; 20 iv-^*](^'>^u ma-v^r-
ti iarru-ti[-ia], KB iv 142, 143; BA ii
660 /b/. KB lii (2)46, 10 Cmu-Mar-ba]-a

tfar-ru-ti-itt;4cthasp€rh.IV> 12 a 6

u »ar-ru-tl-«n; TP i 17. Ker a 5 a-na
e-pi-e-au sarru-u-ti-su da-ri-ti (KB
iii, 2, 70). KaboiiokMsar (KB iii, 2, 4) ii 54
c;alam sar-ra-tl-ia; 01, 62 lu*ba-ra
(-am) te-di-iq iar-ru-ti-ia (Hii.pnxcHT,
OBI, I 32, 33 U 64, 65); KB ill (2) 8 NO 3
col ii 21 2ar-ru.tim jku-ul-bi-ri-im,
let my ruie (kingdom) endor*. Neb viii tte
in-ba-at sar-ru-ti-ia; 8arg Xiifi 60 efc.
mazaz 5ar-ru-ti-iu. V 52 iv 26
(«o LT* 53 JR iv 43) ana knn-ni eSid
kussi-e sar-ru-ti-Mu; Schbil, Nabtl,
viii 40, 41 (-ia); IVS 18 no 2 JS 14 ii-di
kussi iar-ru-ti-2u. 8«« also kassfk,
413, 414. Neb Grot, iii 27 the palace mn-
ia-ab iar-ru-ti-ia; 41 pa-ra-a9 iar-
ru-ti; KB iii (2) 64 eol 9, 15. V 51 iti 19
ni-iu-ut iar-rn-ti. See also naia(Qa)
732 eol 1, end. iurru*u-ut la j(a-na-
an, Bsh Settdach, JS 26 4e often; Sarg Ann
XIV 2; KhOTB 4. K 629 JB 20, 21 ^ar-
ru-ut-ka a-na ya-at ii-me lu-ia-li-
ku iZjpl) — Hr^ 59. K 501, 8 (the gods)
ra-i-mu-te sar-ru-ti-ka (Hr^ 118;

— 1123 —

I«KiiaiANX, ii 74, 75). varrat iami IV^&aS
(KAT3 426). — U 47 c-/*2i SAR-DA — a-
gi-9 tfarra-ti, Br 4371; also V 23 ^-A 22
(Br 2207, 9340); 20 e-/*l7 NAM-IiUOAI*-
LA (Br 2174) <: 10 KAM-BN-NA (Br
2810) — i Marru(-ru)-tuin, in both in-
•caDces pree«ded b^* be-lu-tum, with
vame i^ H 43, 17. II 20 e-fll (9 84 i 24)
KA^-NIB-GAI«(-i IK) — iarru-tum,
Br 2108, 0203. S«e also >^urru, iurrata.
rew narr&ti, KAT> 325 «- Il«s^erungs-
antritt; Zeit voni Antritt bis zum Jahrea-
abschhiss. — >^arrGt kitfHati Wixcklxr
& JoHXs, Doomsilai/book, 7 « Harrau,
claimed b^* the Assyiian kings since Adad-
Xirftri, I. — tnSr 2arrOtu sec 581 eol 2
Ik § 73. — arad-iarruti Ss amat-sar-
ruti, see JoBxt, Doomadaybook, 32 & 8! ;
often in Peiscr , Tci*fr. ; BA iv 71; 42<}:
Kdnigsknechtsoliaft, i, e. Kanigssklaven
M'aren unvertliisserlicb. "- On ma-kiu
iarru-ti TP i 2 see ZA xviii 162, 103.
iSrfltUy tibstr, »i. to sSru, 2 (is 8) slander,
lie {Verleumdung, LOgej. T. A. (Ber) 45,
29 a-i|a-te Sa-ru-ta ad-ta-pa-ru,
30/31; 42, 20^21 now the^* speak a-t|a-
tu Sa-ru-tn (see BA iv 2BI foil on tbis
letter); 58, IS (a\}ati) ia-a-ru-tu, BA
iv 317.
&aritu, pi iariSte (?) Anp ii 75 sa(-a)-ri-
MKS (var -a-te) among tbe tribate of
Sipirmena, AY 8046; KB i 82—3; ZA i 868,
tome vessel or instrument.
&Srtu /. c. Mi. ierit. i^ NAM-TAG-OA
■• annu, arna). ZK ii 21, 22; Jsnsen,
KB vi (1) 340, 841. Perb. — m.yc'. —
a) anger, wratb {Zorn}; tben al«o: anger
in action, punishment. KB vi (1) 108 — 9 //
54,55 (JSCana -legend) ie-rit-ka i-si(a)x-
xu-ra a-na mux-xi-ia va a-sak-ka-
nu-ka a-na-ku ie-er-ta, BA iii 866,
867. Creat.-/rjy IV 114 2e-rit-su na-
Su-u (8i>/). IV> 54 & 3 liitapsix 5er-
ta-ka ka-bit-ta, may thy severe anger
calm down; a 42 iu-ut-bi-ma Ser-tuk-
ka, let him escape IVom tby wratb; see
also ZA iv 237, 46. N£ I v 20 (— H^^ 6,
39; 13,20) <'^> £a-bani nu-uk-ki-ra
ie-rit-ka (var -su). — punishment: KB
ii 240 — 7, OS e-me-is-su Marduk iar
ilani ie-ir-ta-Su rabi-tu. Perhaps
K^ 11, 19 (end) ser-ti pu-ftur. — b) sin,
misdeed, iniquity {Silnde, Missetat, Ver-

brecben), i. e. tbe cause of anger & its
subsequent pnnisbment. JV' 51 a 34 ul
i-di 2er-ti ili ul i-di en-nit iitari.
IV> 7 A 8 mur^i ta-ni-xi ar-ni ier-ti
ilil-la-ti xi-te-ti (K 2868 JS 26 — Smith,
ifiseellaueout TexiSf 10>;8a5icll ie-
rit-su lit-ta-bl-ik, his sin be carried
away d/^abaku); ▼ 51 c- 10. V 20 e-fs
NAM-TAG-GA — ier-tu; Z^ 115; Br
2164 (XAV 3370, 8091 iar-tu). Xammu-
rabi-co<fe xliii 43 ie-ri-zu. Here also
T. A. (I«o^ 01, 14 qa-ar-zi-ia : 2i-ir-ti
— slanders; & perhaps III 60 O 10 <i ina
Q-me se-ir-ti nu-bat-te (x 641 eol 1);
this latter, possibly also to:
ftSrtU 2. a /* of ieru, 2. Zimmern, Ritualt.^
no 50, 4 [ina] ier-ti e-ma «>> Samai
ittapxa. :?0 — 7 — 19, 65, 7 (ie-ir-ti);
Kd7lOl ina »e-ir-ti (ik-tu-un); 82 —
5 — 22, 57, 1; K 742, 11; K 750 (edge) 1
«B Thompson, Itej)ort8, ii hos 23, 185, 186,
100, 271; ibitl, no 243 (K 761) R 3 ni-
qu-u ina ii-ri-e-ti im-ba-ru, ^^ pi,
which also in Sm 054 O 30, 40 (Br 7907;
KAT' 424; cf iimCtan; i^ nx>-ZAIi-
IjA, £M£-8AI«; for which compare also
uddazallQ, 10 eol 2). Ill 52 a 50; 57
MO 7, 15 (b 61) ina ie-ri-e-ti, used as
» 'fft just as lilSti, ZA i 353 Si rm 2:
morning-dawn. Ill 67 c»d 57, 50, 60 Pap-
snkkal is called CO) PAP-GAL, <<» GA-
AN-DU & (*1> GA-AN-GU us the god
sa se-ir-ti, Br 13855 ud K 4340 Reel 9,
50 (— II 54. 32), AV 6953. K 3182 iv 19
ie-ri-e-ti.

iSrtU 3, IV3 25 b 50, 51 ier(Sar?, iirT)-
tu (» GIB-OAIi, Br 319) ittananbit
az-ka-ru el-lii «tu-pu; iv> also « nam-
^aru sword, scimetar (683 eol 1; Br 318);
perbaps here: the beams or rays of the
early morning sun, shooting out, pointed
like a sword. Xamm.-co<fe xllii 43 May
Sin, the lord of heaven, my divine creator,
whose scimetar (ia ie-ri-zu) shines (iu-
pa-a-at) among the gods, HAi:PEa*s edi*
tion, 104, 105.

&6rtu(in) 4. growth? germ? {Wuchs?,
Keim?( see seru, 1 (end).

Serftum (T). KB iv 3d no I 5 Be-ri-tum
mSr Ibni-ilu,a female P. N.

Sartennu see sartennn (785 eol 2) & add:
11 31 e-d 88, Br 12560.

71*

— 1124 —

\

SaSsu /•, sasu /. AV 8004. mcDtioned to-
gether with iallatu, Anp i 48, 65 etc.;
with bUHQ, 1, tee 200 col 0. SamS iv 17
(21) ial-la-su-nu makktlr-iu-tiu ^a-
vu-yu-nu. Sarg Khort 59, 75, 106, 133
himself jL* ma-su niaklcuri ni-^ir-ti
Skalli-su; 115; Sn iv 15, 16. IV3 48 a 18
«a-iu SA-OA (» makkllra)-iu etc.
Marduk will give to his enemies. K, 5418
iv 20 read ia-HU-ka (X KB vi, 1,298 — 99)
nanikurraka & »ee nainkur(r)u, 081,
082; ZA xii 32\ foil. D 101 frr/ 7 ia-
^uCqatO-kn X ICB vi (1) 254, 255; Sn
S 29; Alb iv 65 8 A -G A, vrrrtf a-Su. Per-
haps 1 7 Mo£ :j (Gild) .SA(/. <*. SI + I'U)-
ia var SA (- GAll i\ e. sikiii)-«u
(McissNER & KosT, 58; Ijotz, Tiffl. Pil.^ 179,
05); but ?Y; rather ba-sti, as 1 44, 72.
Perhaps also Sn ii 5«S igisu-c sad-lu-ti
ta-niar-ta-su-nu ka>bit-tu a-di Sa
(-n)-su they brought befoi'c me, ZA iii
253; BA i U14. Also ef^^ ^aiu in Zim-
MERN, Ritualt., 31--37 i 45 <•'"> pa«u
(orO) irtS jt ibid, rnt C IV^ 18 no S ii 1,2
iDa sa-a& . . . .; i)erhaps also additions to
this text: Hm 2, 133. 11 — 12 Ma]-aM <'^>
Sama?i l>it-]>a-nu su-a-tu

llAVi'T, 1IA i IS rm 'J Jow«l , KlttlooU: )<I0
rm " ; PA OS r«/ XV (May '•.•0) xx ; Hksk. vii &••.
ZK U 303—4, MA C.

JCOT£. — Di:i.iT>tgcn, UA tv 486: &A-6u in
Xamtnurabi-AY/cr^ porli. >- SA (i*. **. AO)-gitl;
or •om«tlni«a OYaii «a gStI, ratliur ili«n -> bOAu.

SaiiSu 2. Keb iv 5—0 u-.sa-al-bi-su ti-i-
ri ya-as-ii u abiii, AV 8100. It 07, 83
a-ua su-bat sarrfl-ti-ia ad-ma-an
»a-a»-si iii-si(j-ti abni, etc, PixciiBS,
FcEMMiNG, Neb, 35; Host, i:;2; IIai.i., Light
from the Ea$t. 177 compare Hebr G^:^,
1 Chron 29, -J, IiAOAaoB, Mitlheiluftgeti,
ii *J0; white marble {weisser Marmor^.

$aS&U<?. > sansu > samAu, BA i 12 rm 2;
160. V 65 6 33 (end) a-iiib sa-as-si;
var a-Mt-bi jta-as-su; ZA iii ^09 mean-
ing doubtful; Jexsen, 109 perh.: tundisc
(Sonnenscheibc}. KB iii (2)8,0 — 10(Nabo-
polassar) mi-gi-ir C) Sa-a&-Mu; / 'JO
»a->a^-Au belu rabU: 04, 11 u*ga-a-am
ia-aS-si, 1 looked up to the sun; 13 u-
sa-ap-pa Ha-aK-ii. arZv iasMllnis, Ha>^-
sis, see below.

iaSSu 4, KB ii 250—1, 50 Ifttur commanded
thee: ta*na-^a-la a-na e-pis sa-as-si
(blieke bin darauf, dass du kAmpfestf);

thus -■ flgbt, battle, war? Probably a
mistake b^* the scribe of it C^T^^) ^^^ ^^
Q(*^^\ thus «■ Ka-ai-me, see saSmu.

i^AvL2., ttia, M&unUy etc. see inSsu;
AV 8095.

iaiS 1. XK V iv 8 (end) am-mi-ni sa-
sa-ku, +11 but »u-ut-ta sa a-mu-ru
ka-lis ia-sa-at, the dream I eaw "was
exceedingly fk-lghtfUl} KB vi (1) 164 — 5;
162, 32; 445.

itai0 2, ^'Keb 101, II whenZ> assatu i«a-
ni-tu (another [a second fj woman) 12-
ta-a.^-)u-u; KB iv 186 rm 7 » (Q* of

raaiu.

I

&aiu/. V26e-/'29 0ld-S£-liU(— KAK).A
a*fiu-u-&um, followed b3' su-pa-ln (778
col 1, beg.)> i^ "" xlqpu & serQ, 4. Br
7405, AV 8601 ; I>^ 35 rtn 1 ; also see V 26
f 60. II 45 no 4 B (add) ««> su-u-su,
Br 13050. 81—11, 154 R coi S, 14 see
sQru; 2. GGA '04, 740 1- SOssholz; cf

"SOTi^. — ScmeiL, Kotas d*4pl|rr. Z«X (Conataak.
n* Am ; Jt^. Trmr., xxill, reprint p 4 rm 7) BHum
liouvali (done) Mro !• non d*use ••p4ee (l« e44r*
•t id^offmmma d« nuwx isil, SOfuait « BBXX-
KI r«air ds co jsa ds mot. Tbe seme of Sose
tlia aaplial of Slam oecura «*. jr. as' ii ISS ftta-n*
^{(ki); IV3 ftS 11140 lip-|tt-ru iasSa-a-li'''>
l»K43rwi1. IZ48(«.)A&oa SUr iaeallsd fiu-il^'.
followad Ivy snollior callad A*-i«rki, ATSSet;
Bb«os.o, CW/«/(gyM«r, V Slit; KAT* ffrnttim, Tbe
form £'OAan: Asb ri 97 xiq-qu-r»t Csl) d,.
A a -an, A V 8594 -^ y^^; D^sr 394. Wsisssacb,

▼I 64; Haokx. ma ii SSS. IX ••«•*§ (*>• Ar*
man-nu •=» Ol) Se -ia-aaC-ki) AV MOOt Ur
11074. <<>> littJiaak, Aab ri tS, tha Ood of iba
SoaSanas KB ii SOI rm '*{ 99, 1—18. 1888 JTiS. IX
57 c^ 4a <*>> &tt-9i.Ba-ak -> ('>) ITIaib te
Klaoft. KAT' 4Mi r.7«» rm 8 ; V 35, 80 <BA If S3S).
— (>»>> ku-ia-aa-ow, often la «. /., AV 85v7.
Oa tbe earliaat maatloa of 8oaa aea XXiUpaBcar,
OS/, Ip SI A rm b.

&ui&U /. ; MiVL 2, » a&<nrvt, eixtj* { sechxig] ;
tb f. ZJ>21Q 46, 570: properly >/• of 360
t. e, sixty; but see ZA xvili 82. AV 8308.
8014; xb^ also: US S 0, 94; Br 5046, 10078;
Sarg Ahh 878; Kkort 162; Butt 70; KU
e.g. KU-n -■ 60 ainmatu, Nabd 265, 12;
361, 9; 694, 27; Keb 818, 1; Oyr 230, 8.
Dsi.iTzscu, Jigy^d, Zeittehr., '78, 56 — 70;
S 75; liEliM.vN.v, i 130. pi ixi'ui. K 4378
vi (D 38) 15 Old-MA'-J-dU-OUB -t
elip su-UM-tfe (var «u), a ship of 60 gur;
II 46 a-if 15; U 110, 37 — *0 (— V 12 e*/

J
I

i

I

— 1125 —

85—38) Me nera, 4 (724 eol 2), Br 10075;
ZK a 268—70. TP i 54 agRhist (» it-ti)
one Su-ii Sarrani .... I fought; ii 49
(61; 51) 1 iu-ii ruq-qi er6 W; iii io8;
ii 29 (S su-Si). IV^ 31 O 69 let loose
upon her iu-»i mur^.!, 60 diseases, KB
vi (1) 84—5; also ibid 208, 2 + 4+6.
'XAtnm.'MUrs 46, 4: six iu-il zSbile ■-
860 porters, +6 + 8 (BA iv 47 1 fall). Also
see T. A. (Ber) 218, 6; 28 ill 73: 00 Su-tfi
u 8; 25 Si 8: one Su-ii aban uknl banu;
26 i 80. U 55 (a)-6 21 be-lit Su-ii, Br
14420. Perb. V 35, 7 (end) Su-ui-iu. V
36 d'f 8 (»«-««» < .. iu-ui-HU, Br 8766.
Against ZiMsasKX, Brr. StietiM. ^itatl., ISOI, 60:

tlnuble-month,

iuiia *■ 60

•. v of th« year

•It Xatnrmaff, ■•• LcnMAXx,^W/rr. *.jiU^ii,C*'MeA.,
i 4^3 A KBWiT«cn, ZA XTill 80, PI; IkM 03: das
Tagaccaelistal (iuiiii ■■ *^ of a day *« 4 bri.>
wurda ▼erdritngt Tom Tag«asw51ftal (kaapu) und
diotas wiadaniitt Tom Tag 24 tal : dar Btunda, wSh-
raad dio UntertaHung zu ja GO ( I in d u ) nuch famar
alBgahaltan wurda. KB vi (l) 413 > iudiu «■
•/• of 8S0.

SuSJU 2. iu-uA-au ^ Aiinisu, his (its)
name, see samn; also V 21 ff'h 47 NB
(— Blli) a(U-uA-5u, Br 4590. // 47— 51
are a kind of glossary to K 8522 Ii 6 ; see
Nibiru, 3 (639 eol 2, end).

SttSM, AV 8615 ace nasQ r>, 735 col 2.

(Ism) g£.j^i or Si -SI (GO A '04, 740, 741) sec
Milmu, 2. Also ZiMMERN, jRitualt,^ no 11
B4; 75 — 78, 15; K^ 12, 10; 51, 14.

iiiiSu /. V 10 U'b )0 81 (— qurnu) » al-
ly-iu, Br 3411 ; AV 8338, followed by au-
xarruru, 2 iq, v.). — With this Meiss-
N£K & BosT, 59 &BA iii 213; KB vi (I) 461
combine I 44, 83: IV dim me siparri
aa aea'aa-iu-nu anSki bal-luni, trans-
lating ilAau b3': Oberlliiche, resp. Kapltiil,
t. e. surface, capital, others (see above,
16B col 2 balalu pm) connect with ii^su,
sixth.

Siijiu 2, (§§ 48; 7.*»; 76). sixth {sechster} see
seiiu, 785 col 2; Br 12100. Xamro.-^rocfe
xil 15 iii-tu 2i-2i-im arxi-im, from the
sixth montli. KB iv 312, 313 tto XI 2, 8
ai-is-iu aa umu (the sixth part of a
day?); napxar ii-is-i^u ina u-mu'*'
iu&ti; 314 — 5,0+11 + 14 + 22. KB vi
(1) 78. 3 ai-is-ai. ScHEii., RiX. Trai;., xix
61—2 NO 3 / 8 aia-iit-ti &mi, sixth day.
V 37 n-c 23 see Br 10047. PsisER.TVr/r.,
ixc, 9 (ai^-iu)— i/o. § 32«^; ZA vii 20;

xiv 182, 183. K 6012 + K 10684, 8 aia(LVir
81 — 8 — 30, 789 se-ea)-ait [umu] — 6^^
day, P8BA xxvi (opposite p 56); but see
ZiMMERX, ZDMG 58, 199 rm 2. KB vi (1)
412 > sidau.

^ a

fta&ib ■- ip 3 of aaabu, 112 col 2; but not
ae-sib X£ 15, 37 which KB vi (1) 138
reads u-ae(rar Sei)-Aib-ka. IV> 31 R
S3 (end) au-aib.

&fi§ub(u), ac ^ of aame verb. AV 8602.
Sarg Cyl 34 a-na au-au-ub na-me-e
na-du-te (49); 46 su-au-ub-au ul i-di;
Bidl'inMcr, 45, 46 {Ann XIV 67) au-au-
ub-au ul il-ma-du. BA iii 244, 10 aa
au-Su-nb Sli ud-du-un [ea-ri-e-ti]
uaai<t ii*A mu-xia. V 60 2> 30 (^a sina)
. . . iu-aub ma-xa-zi. jllerod -Balad.-
stone ii 30 (KB iii, 1, 186—7). I 33 no 2, 5
see Muddu, 2 St iuAupu.

Darr. of aiabu ara alto ttieso S:

iOsubUf adj garniiihod. trammed {besctzt}.
or pm? V 63 b 37 <•»>•«>) mux-digil
tfu-an-bu in aban ni-siq-tim auk-lu-
lu, KB iii (2) lis.

to&ubtu {se. kussu), a small chair, foot-
rest Join kleiner Stuhl, Scliemel(. II 23
(I'h 7 sn-au-ub-tum J ku-ns-sn-u sa-
pil-tum, § 88 NOTC:.

ftiiStoba (?). II 45 e-f 62 GlS-GESTlN-
§U-US-snB(«BU) — SU-u (Br 5017,
10845; AV 8603); some kind or species of
vine or wine; perh. au2ru (Y).

SaS^GgU. V 26 C'fZX GlS-S£-S£S « sa-
aa-MU-gu, AV 8102; Br 7482. Sm 68, 5
aa-na-au[-gii]; K 105 O 14 (H'> sa-a^-
a u - g u , M^ pll 1 8 ; 3. Jouxs , DoonintJay-
hook, 2'J, 4; 29 mo I eolix 42 L pZd: a plant.
3^ i^lso ZA xvi 164. ZiMMSRN, Ilitualt.,
fio 41 — A2. 26 (beg.) translates Hitterkoni.

Sasigu (t) ZA X 211 ii .S 4 (end) aa-Ai-gu;
see aamatum, 1.

&eSgallum XI 20 a-b 63 •«• au2-gal-lu(m)
«B axu rabS, eldest brotlier. AV 8331;
Br 1178; S**' 1 6 10 /'oil; ZA i 380; Piiincb,
^i»8, 96; but noc certain. S^'nchr. Uist.
i 27 read karas-su '' urlgall6-iu (his
Hags, standards) i-pu-ga-au. C^i>Sgu,l
790 col 1) D"^ 7, 8; RPa iv 24 /'oil; Z^ 126
rm 9.

(lam) ia*4a-da. 79— 7— 8, 9 (M^ pi 25) —

(iam) At (— gir) . . . . AJSIj xiii 220.
SaidatU. mentioned in a list of ulcers, or
the like, ZK ii 105. AV 8098. II 28 6-tf

— 1126 —

19—23 .sn-H^-sa-ru « SA-AD(T)-
BUGUD, SA-M£-£Ii-OAIi, 8A-
A]>(T)-GAIj («=» ra-pa-clu, 2; man-ka-
du), SA-XUai-MAIl-RA,SA-AD(T)-
XU<1)M (b bennu. 3), Br 3112, 3158,
3109, 3144, 3111. T 21 a-b 7 SA-SAB-
8A (Hi* 3117) « ia-ai«-^A-tu in a grroup
with iiia^t-ka-du (— SA-SAR) & hvl-
*u-u, PSBA xxii 110. V ai (^-)/« 68 ia-
as-Aa-^u, Itr 30S5. K 24G i 10 (Q 82) t^
SA-AD(T)-NUM (Br 310G) see mas-
kadu, 003 co/ 2 Ss Manianu, 70C eol fl;
between bu-a-nu la ta-bu-tu & bu-
u-nu lini-nu.
&i§ku. <»»«!) rab ai-i-i-ku, Cyr 74, 8;
283, 7 (?); Xabd 102, 3 <•»*> A-xat-abi-
Hu (■*') tfi-ls-ka-tuni of in^* queen (.IJA
iii 427); often as P. N. »i-ih-ku, AV 8332.
BA iii 442 » ObergoUaifc. M^ U8 col 2
— sirk(q)u; Neb 253, 3. See sirqu.
Suskallu. AV 8600, lir 3139, 3140. liOTZ,
Tiffl. PiL, 134 whip {Geisselj. ZK i 808
rm 2-, § 73 NOT£: a species of snare or
the like. Mkissner, ZA ix 277 — 9: flsher-
inan*s net {Nctz des Fischers] '\^h^\9 ^>
JX-i» bi*a{d, weave {flechtenj. IV* 17
Ifl3sa>xi-ip riu-u^-knl-la-ka (oSamajf)
puxur niStStv: IV* 60 col S, 48 kiina
tfu-ii»-kal-li a-wa-rid-dii i-bar-ru ■■
T^' iii 16,1; c/* K 3182 i 5; ii 27. K 133
(U 80) O 7 — 8 qar-ra-du >a ^u-uA*ka]-
la-su a*a-bu i*sax-xa-pii, t^ G18-SA-
SU-US-KAL-Bl, Br 7166. II 19 b 3, 4
ftu sadTi ina qati^u la ipparsiiddu tfu-
uS-kal (— SU-US-KAIj) ta-xa-zi —
ill a ratlier flgurative sense wo find it in
1V2 27 a 59 SU(1. c. SA-SU-US-OAT^,
58)-nia sa-xi-ip miSt nukurtiin. TP
Iii 33 «u-ur-kal la(-a) nia-gi-re; Sarg
yinir 10 Sargon mal-ku pit-qu-du j<u-
us-kul la-a nia-gi-rc. K 4241 -4-4550,
On GlS-SA-SU-US-KAIi -r Au[.UM-
kal-lu] » ^a-tani(parT)(-)ffAl-lu Ma
(smfil) .sU-XA(?) (— ba'iruT) ^*^ pi 11;
alto S 31, 52 JR (end) GI.S-S A-SU-US-
GAL jL- GIS-SA-SA (» G.\B)-SA • U A
«■ KU-ii^-kal-luni, ZA ix 222.
iatellu, back {BQcken}?. K 2148 iii 11—12
&ur-tu ii-tu bi-rit qarna-ia ana sa-
SaNli-«a na-da-at, -f-22; K 8337, 15
fiSrtu qaqqadiia ana «a-saUli-ia
nadftt, ZA ix 121; 419; 125. T. A. (Lo)
60, 5 ka-ab-tuui-ma u ia-sa-lu (upon

my) breast and back; (Ber) 140, 5 u C*<'>
ia-ia-lu-ma u CilO x AB (— kabStuY).

&uiluSu (j/'ialasu, 2). K 8676 M 6
[UBUDUtj .... U-BA — iu-u«-lu-iu.
K2034il2bu-nuiu-uS-lu-sa(«Pld.A)
MB pll 15 Si 4. lys 4 iv 26 pi-til-ti iu*
UM-lu[-ttai-ti], KB vi (1) 486, 487 (—
PIS -A), threefold {dreifachj.

Sa&mu. light, battle {Kampf, 8treit( AV
8097; G § 31 ; Lotz, Tiffl. JPil., 04. TP i 16
the great gods 2a ti-bu*iu-nii GiS*
LAIi (w tuqunttt) u ia-ai-mu, whose
onset means fight & battle. Creat.-/y^y IV

80 I and thou i ni-pu-uS Sa-an-ma, vre
will fight. Esh Sendtch, O 22 £sarh calls
himself la n-dl-ru ia-a2-me(ma). KB
iv 104, 27 ina «a-ai-me qabli u ta-xa-
ztt. K 8216, 8 ia-ai-mu ia iifiti, ZA
iv 227. K 2801 (— K 221 + 2669) O 1 t*'>
Sibi (T) .. . . va ti-bu-iu-nu tam-xa-
ru ia-as-mu, see also iaiiu, 4.

Saalnie^ •« ana iaimi. Creat.-/r^ IV tf4
see qarabu, (Q' |>iii; & also KB vi (1) 26
—7 ; 476.

SaSQxnu. Bbbrens, ZA xvii 389 mo 1
> ialiu Omu, third day «* Hebr. Otcf^
•» day before yesterday. Hr''^ 414 (Rm 77)
J? 7 — 0 (•■••I) Ar-ba-a-a a-ki ia tl-

ina*li ia-iu-me e-ru-bu u-^u*u (1: B A
iv 525); Hr^ 605, 7 i-ti-ma-li ii-ia-iu-
me (^ ina saAame) la u-na-ri-ti; cf
Hr^ 700, 12 Cin.n] ti-ma-li ina ial-ii
u-nic.

&U&&ama>-*iu-ui-ia-ma •» 1-GI-I2C-ZU
sec iSmu 1, 3*

Si*Siin read ii-riq i& r/'iirqu.

iuftinur(u) /• le 2. see Aamaru, 1 & 2.

&U^^&dn(u}. r/'uiiSn tuT]. a third {eiuDrit-
tel( i^ JT ; §77; AV 8612. TP iii 101
see napaxu, 705 col 2 (mecf) ft traiulate
perhaps: ''until one third of the day had
elapsed counting ttottk the sun in his rise"
(Haopt); see also Oppekt, ZA i 235 (Ic JTA
'87, X 536, 8); Jbnsbx, ibid 252 rm 1. Btit
8TRECK, ZA xviii 172 — 3 readsiulul-ti. S'*
50 iu-ui-ia-na | t^ | iu-ui-ia-au (var
-nu) Br 11221, 11222; V 37 d-f 86 (J«r
9950, 9963); H 85, 843; AV 8595. Oppsrt,
ZA iii 128 •-> i/«; vi 272foll l/iuiin. Ac-
cord ing to Leyden Congt-ea ii, l , 564 > » u 1 -
jfAnu; FsLi.iSR, ZDMG 46, 570: properly
dual of iusiu ■- >/« t. e, */i. On iui-

I

— 1127 —

sana iu c. /. invaiuDg 20 («■ '/s of 00) tee
BA i 516, 517. Also c/* ZA. xviii 81.

(mm«i) suSanfXtu, Dar 212, 0 pQt six! pa-
qirSnu <a»»0 Arad-iarrllta (•«3>>
mSr-bSn&tu u (»««*) &u-ia-an-na-tu
ia ina muxxi <<i> Naba-silim-illa',
BA iii 418. Also 83 — 1—18, 225 R 2
(amfii) iu-ia-iiu; TuoMPSOK, Reports, ii
no 158.

SiSnu ii sUULnu namas of two plants {Name
zwei«rPflanzen( AV 8334; 7868 see salla-
pSnu, 763 vol 2 (below')f Br 12912. K 4354
i 5, 6; U 43 d-e 51, 52 (Br 1378, 10B20)

(iam) gu-ttg OUG — (•»«) »i.i;.nu, Br

13367. Ilu 89, 4 — 26, 112, 3 «»»> ii-iS-
nu, M^ pi 32.

i^iSiinnu, AV 8337. See sissinnu, 775
CO/ 1; & add: Cj-r 174, 2 (KB iv 271: Vor-
gevrinn?).

&a-a§-ni-bi SAll, a plant {eine Pflanzet
ZA vi 291 i 6. i

sassSniii, «iS^Sni^, Sassi^, like the sun ;
}\vie die Sonne |, AV 8099, 8101. m/v to
«a»tfu, 8. D^ 70 rm 6; PSBA x 294;
Pinches, TSBA '82 (Xov. 7. p fi rm l)i
J. Oppsrt, OQA '84, 884; Flesimixg, Xeb,
35, rather from Saijiu, 2; while BA i 12
rni 2 from >ia»Su, 1 ■■ like jewels; ef
Hebr )1tf^. I 52 no u a 29 (Neb, Bob) see .
i»aruru, 1. Neb ii 45 see naba^u 3 (635 ,
eol 2); V 64 6 13 sa-ai-sa-ni-iS & var
(ilu) Sas-si-ii (KB iii, 2. 100); K 2801
R 38 where we have, in its stead; usan-
bifu klnin ^i') Sam-si.

§U-$U-pu (V^ajiai>n) see kui Iti, 2; & KB
vi (1) 462, 463.

iuSpulu & ^usqu see saqu, 1 3. A Der*

of the same verb is:

Susqiitu. PiNcuEs, Texts, 16 (OT 83) ^ 11

tfu-ai-qu-us-su (of Marduk) ina <*c)
ZAQ-SAIi (cA^ebitu; &seeji 887 eol 2,
end, where read sal instead of <|a/) li-iz-
za-mir-nia (r/* 284 cols 1, 2> || ta-nit-
ta-5u, 11.

iuSsar. II 45 (e')f 28, 29 5u-us-ia-ar,
preceded by iu-us3-sa-an. See iSru, 7.
AY 8613.

iaSiaru. K8676ivll [<«'°)OAMorTAa-]
GAM-MA — ia-ai-ia-ru, M^ pi 15.
ZisiMCRN, ZDMO 58, 053 saw }8flge{, also
McissxEi:, MVAO, '04, 234—5. Neb 457, 9.

iaSurru, llr 3831 see iasurru.

&U&ru /. AV 8611; a gloss, II 48 a 30, to

<i'> A-nu-um ; ZA iv 3Sd, 339 j/'a^aru, 2
(119, 120). Br 1170 bu-ui-sub. — II 48
ff'h 38 2u-UH-ra "b us-Su-Siu, preceded
b3* a-ia-so; & followed by ii-mu-ba (T)'
Su-ui-ru ■■ na-pii-ti su-uS-rat.

ftu&r(ii) 2, see suisubu.

&U-§a-ru-U (?) Pbiser, Frr/r., Ixviii 9 («6/ff,
p 267; AV 806). See «Uffa(r)rti, 1011
col 2.

&a&uru /. («<0'O)* l^**^ 3-^ ^ * GIS-KU
(■■ kakku) iu-iu-ru, overthrowing
{niederwerfeDd}. j/'asaru, 2. Boissicn,
Rev. Sim., x (Apr. '02) '275 fill on this text
(the lb of a 30, 35 — aiaru, II 31 g-h 5).

K 4335 i 37 (— II 44 g-h 74 TUM-TUM

mm tfu-MU-ru, AV 8604, Br 9063; preceded

by iutasqll.
&Uuru 2. l^aiaru, 3 (see p 120). K 2487

-f K 8122 O 20 O 20 tui-te-iir la iu-

iu-ra, thou leadest him that is without

a leader. K^ 2, 20; 3, 16.
&Iiiir *-> tp 3 ot aiaru, 3. Sp iii 586 4-Bm

III 1, 22 <^>> Samai xar-ra-an-ka mu-

sir; etc.
SQ&urtU. overthrow {Niederwerfung, Nie-

derlage \ §$ 65, 33 ; 88 6 <& note. \/'tiia.r u , 2.

Z^ 48; 06. liOTZ, Tiffl. PiL, 114, 115. II

43 a-& 4 iu-Snr-tum | sa-kap nakri
(757 co/2, below). II 32 g-h 7 Su-iu-rnt

biti, overthrow of the house, itr 5098;
IV3 59 no I O 32 (end) iu-»nTa-at biti,
GGA '98, 816. T^< ii 156 (167) ki-ma ia-
«u-rat igSri, gleich dem Umsturz der
Mauer. AV 8605.

Sa^tum /• some instrument or furniture
{ein Werkseug oder Mobel, UausgeraU}.
Peiseu, Vertr., ci 5 sa-si-tum siparri
niu>iax-xi-nu siparri; cxxi 11 written
sa-tfi-i-tum siparri. If this latter is
correct, then also Ner 28, 18 iitenit «u-
Hi-tum Sa parzilli ia xarrSni belongs
here; Bar 801, II.

Sa&itum 2. ZA x 208 O 14 dup(pu) ul
«a-ki-tum see Salmu, 2 d.

Si-si-tum, AV 8330. See ill i in turn.

&u&tu (T) Scbeil, Nabd, xi 29 iu-Utf(nitT)-
ti umma-ni er^i-ti; seeMEssBRSCUstiDT,
Nabuna'id, 69.

SfitU, sSti, HStunu, iStina, AV 8111, see
SuStu.

&a-ta, ZA X 211, 12 see telu.

M-it pi-i II 39 b 6—7 see pit pi & cf 851
col 1 (Q, end.

— 1128 —

ftattu O iantu), cat, Sanat C$68). pi
«anSti. AV 8120. §§ 37b: 62, 1. n^^,
jS^, Arm KJTtQ^ c. s<. /l^^. t6 MU (H 12,
118; Br 1234) L MU-AN-NA (§9, 52;
Br 1247). H. C. Bawlinsox (1846); see
GGA '77, 1487 rtu 4. D^ 9; G § 10; Baktu,
ZBMG 41, 621; Hal^vy, ZK i 180 § 8; Si
406 fol; B£J .\i 64, (>5. ZA i 94 riu 1.
KAT3 3^7 folL U 40 ^-A 41 (K 4317 22 4)
ar-xu Q-iiiu u 2at-tu (*■ MU). Puccbss,
TtxtSt (DT 83) 15 »io 4, 5 ar-xu u Sat-tu.
BA ii 293 ^attu hero *» hour. ri-«-ia
><a-at-ti I 67, 34; «ee reSu, 1 e ■■ the
Babylonian Xewyear. mivil iatci, thn
middle of the year, see 605 col 2, below,
ina ki-ic »atti Kabd 209. 7. pa-an
Haiti see 81.' col 2 fi i& 81 — 2—4, 03 O 0
foil (cf q II cr u , 1, end). Ill 4 tio 1 (jKissim)
ina MU-nia ii-a-ti, in tbe same year.
Salui, OO, 50; Mott, ii 75. T. A. (Ber) 6
if 14 ina libbi sa-at-ti an-ui-ci.
Xaniiniinibi-Ze^/rrs 14, 4 »a>Ht-tuuft ki-
ri-ga>aiii i-a>u, da das Jahr eine Lilcke (Y)
bat; but Delitzscu, BA iv 4U0 reads aSru
(«■ KI) ri-gu-am *» reqani. Anp i 90
vets llmu (485 col 1. below). K 10488 i (T)
4 [i]-na sa-at-tim su-a-ti, that 3'ear;
K 5U5 12 17 (end) sa-tini uu-ni-ti, this
year (Ur^ 6; JiA iv bOh fol), K 4223 ii
lOfoll suni-mH ia-at-tu | ia>-te-a-at-
at I ud-da-ab-bi-ir-ma, BA iii 4U5
>venu er es (das Feld) ein Jahr bewirt-
scbaftet hat. Xauim.-coJ<e xil 10, 11 is-ta
ri-es sa-at-tini u-di xa-am-si-ini
arxi-ini; 15, 16 itf-tu ii-si-im arxi-
im a-di ta-aq-ti-it ^a-at-tim; ZA
xviii 33. Kamnx.-codc xi 5 ^a-at-taui is-
ti-a-at. ein Jahr lanif, ZA xviii 25. U 55,
85 (;i-bat sa-na-at («- MU-J-KAX),
followed by v^^^^t a>ra-ax. tfp II 18
MU-J(i.e. DIS)-KAN » Ma-ua-at, Br
1328 ■> V 29 a-b 14. Ill 60, 108; 02 a 20
xu-sax-xu jiat-ti, but might be mat-
ti (in the country). KB VI 47 sat-ta
a-na aiat-ti j* 3*ear for year ■« always;
KB vi (1) 380 jedenfalls aus istu satti
Hua iatii, von Jahr zu Jahr abgekUnet.
V 65 a 26 a-na sa-at-ti. I 6U c 36; II
66 no 2, 14 a-na (ana) sa-at-ti, KB ii
266, 267 far die Zukuuft (T). KH iii (2) 8
HO 3 col 2, 11 a-na sa-at-ti m, ftir ewig.
IV 5 5 16 ana «a-at-ti («« bl-UM-
TA, 15); V 62 6 30 a-na sa]t-ti, I«sx-

MA^TN, ii 54. See BA i 385 rtn **^ (on
i> 886); Ii 293 rm * X Wixckubr's (ZA ii
146) sa at-ti — as for thee; ZA i 94 rm 1
i-> now. ina 5a til, MeiUKSR, 108 mo 6
■* alljAhrlich ; if correct, then, here also
I 52 no 4 JB 14 aS (— ina) ia-at-ta,
KB iii (2) 60, 61. Xamm.-co<le xx 27 i-na
sa-na-at, 3*early. KB ii 244, 55 ina
satii-su, in the self-same year. — KAII-
BI, 8m 48, 1 ■- ina sa-at-ti, Br 3186;
GAN-U-giR II 47 e-fbl sat-tu, Br
3195. — 7>/ V 34 c 48 Su-mi-di fta-na-
tu-a-a, increase (o goddess) my years
($74, 2). V 66 6 12 li-mi-da MU-AN-
KA-ti-ia. KB vl (1) 92, 5 ina Q-me-
i^u-ma ina sa-na-a-ti si-na-a-ti.
21V J^ da-ra-a-ti IV> 61 c 56; III 66
col 10, 12. MU-AX-KAi»'da-ra(.a).te
IVs 61 e 20, 28; ma-'-da-ti, K 183, 23
(Ur^ 2); K 562 O 4; 509, 4 (Hr^ 260, 259);
BA i 230 folL TP i 04: 50 MU ^'-te; vi
97, 98 'MU^-te dan-na-a-te. IV^ OO**
B O 10 a-a-i-te ep-sc-e-ti Aa-na-a-
ti ma-ti-tau a-mur-ma; VATh 4105
i 12 ka-lu sa-na-tim lu-uS-bi, MU-
theil. d, VorderaM. OeaelUck,, '02 mo 1. c. #/.
TP viii 27 sa-na-at nuxie u uiasri
(610 CO/ 2, end); JD/UMrm-legend (K 1283)
H 1 sa-na-at la ni-bu, countless yean.

NOTK. -» 1. Oa lb« oons««tioa b«iwtttta iattw
a filn s«« JsxSKM, ZA Tli 177 rm I ; A ef p 79»
«•/ 1, sttU.

9. KII Ti (1) SSSt Jm AasjHs«b«a sxistirt •b«B-
■owsaig slu iattu, vrslle, Dsusr, Ewiffksit, wis
•in ladQ, Itoeli ■•in. (x BA ii 993 rm •; X«Ktt-
XAXX, il M, trtc)

D«rr. — iattiitt, iatiiiam.

&at mCUd, »•« muSu, 598 col l (med), K
2662, 25 Mu-at niu-si (KB ii 240, 241;
8. A. Smitu, Aaurb, iif J9 1 1); thus Asb iii
119 ina sat mu-si; v 97 (end); SaiiTH,
Aanrb, 98, 11 (— KB ii 180 — 1 rm); 133, 49
(— KII ii 250 — 1); ScMSii., .VoM, vii 11.
Sarg Ann 365. K 1283 B 6, KB vi (I) 71
(<e 386) suggests: in the cool of the night;
Xys 26a 18,19 butuqtum sa ina iat mu-
fti («-iMI-U[— dl-M«U]-KA-KIT(D))
HUr-da-(it, Br 8047, 9467. t5 HI-U-
XA — ka^'&tu (see ka^a, 2; 425 eot 1,
end), which is from the same root as
kuv9n Ss tak^Stum, cold {KOlte}.

fiaturrL Jo-sen, KB vi (l) 886 suggetU:
the cool of tlie day {Tageskllhle}; but
ZiaiMisax, Iliiuaie., l — 20, 69 ina d> da-

f

r

1129 —

tnai Sa-at-ttt-ri, in der Morgensiunde,
149 {var -ur); see also Msissscek, ZA xv
415 fol: die Zeit (— iat) urri (des Iiicli«
tes) X iat mQii, die Zeit der Nacbt;
name of the third (or last) niffbt^vatch
I na-ma-ri-iam; see IV' 49 a 3. II 39
(e 59) C'f IS £N-XUN(— ma^^artu)-
UD*ZAL-IiA ■■ sat-tiir-ruro, Br 2856.
id UD-ZAI«. Ill 56 no 3, 32; UD-ZAI<-
LI, UI 52 b 57 etc; c/'uddaza(i)llu (10
eoi 2\ namaru (684 co/ 2, tnctl) & vim,
sertu niorniog. V 40 il 27 la-at ur-ri,
preceded by qab-li-tuni & bu-ra-ri-
tnm (see 194 eoh 1, 2); Bm 345 O 24
(M^ pi 22); Bezold, Cataloyue^ 942 (K 8583
ii 5) ina ba-ru-ar-ti qab-li-ti «at-
ur-ri. U 55 a 54 sa-C(a)ur-ri. KB ii
248 V 6 attalu sat ur-ri adi nuri (?).

XOTB. — D^*' so, 40; 9G (%K U 380/0/0 *«•
ad mQAS ma. dai Horaurxioban tier Naclit, dor
Ambrueh d«r Naclit. llMndnvrifthHeh , aS2 «•/ 1
I/ms;!?) wh«Dce iattu, duration, tlino* hour. — >
Also MAb^vv, ZK i 18V I 3; ii 4u0, 4tf7 ■» ^"^t

Arm K?^ , Arb A^Lmi • tbo samo according to
Hal^.vv also in Aat urri, dnrins day-timo (•<•«
alto I«txoR9iA.XT, ATcv. Tr«9., i *77, 02; SKi«rr»xcii,
ZKII3t*4~7). n^'wo compares iad (from AadU)
urri *> risiuf of tho li0lit{ Uay«br«ak with Habr
(P.X) -?.X-3tj».

^fffil /• pr isti, ip siti, p» isatti; drink
{trinkeii^ Hebr T\t\xi, Z^ 43; § 110. AV
8113. Sn iii 80 )u as-ti, see i;unimQ,
88t col 1. Asb viii 119 see nisbti, 738
col 2: vi 21 sa .... ina libbi e-ku-lu Im-
tu-u, out of which they eat (and) drank.
IV2 27, 4/5, 12/13 (3«^) see iiiusaru, 1
(569 col 1, beg.). 1V3 10 a 31 me-e ....
[ul] as-ti. K 517 22 14 A-MES («* iu«)
iC-ti-»tt-nu ni-il-ti (Hr^ 327; FSBA
xxiii 66); K 560 M 4 (Hr^ 78) la ns-si
O aitif). II 56 c 17 AN (or, an «i anaf)
mi-na-a is-ti bell (wr. >>^<-ni); pre-
ceded by AN nii*na-a i-kul buli;
Jensen*, ZK i 817; ZDMG 53, 118—10.
Knudtzox, 323 NAG- a L. NAG either
— istu or astii. — pc T^ iii 166 the fire-
god li-kttl, the flregod lii-ti, the firegod
lii-ta-bel. U 86 — 7, 17 sa-tam (or sa
u?)-ina lu-us-ti, Avhenever I nia3* drink;
also see KAT^ 638 rm 2. — ip III 32, 65
see kurnnu, 439 col 1, end. 8. A. Smitu,
Aaurh, iii 12, 34. lY^ 13 a 57, 58 me el-
Ittti si-ti (-NAG-AB); IV> 21 no 1 Jl Ii
6, 7(«iIV21 a52,53)si-ta-ti (2p/;MAG)

I

I

da-aai-pa ■» Zim^ierx, JRiiuali^ 54 JB 7, 8.

— P5 83 — 1 — 18, 30 (Hr^ 345) 9, 10 ka-
rSnu ta-sat-ta-u, P8BA xxiii 70, 71.
IV3 61 a 63, 64 me taq-nu-ti ta-ia-
at-ti (2 m sy) AJSL xiv 277. IV^ 56 a 3
fi-du l-Aat-tu-u; cfSn 3av 1 sa-ta-a
(pillT) ^i-e-it-tu-ti (YT), see %i%xi, b (355
col l,med). ^H 11, 4 (lO, 50) i-Aat-ti
see majiqn, 608 col 2, beg.; XII col 6, 2
me za-ku-ti 1-sat-ti (3 ap), KB vi (l)
62—3, 82 ol i-iat-c[i3 mi-iu; 06 — 7, 31
la ta-sa-at-ti; 98—09, 27 u-ul il-[t]i;
31 la ta-al-ti-ma;3o («a.^<iai>a -legend)
290 i 6 isatcu-u. 81 — 7 — 1, 98 iv 7, 8
a-ka-lu la-a ta-kal mS la ta-sat-ta.
Jour. Trans, V icL In8t., xxvi 155. K 3182
iii 45 tak-kal ta-^at-ti (40), ZA iv 12;
AJSIi xvii 142, 143. K 2401 iii 12 ta-
;at-ti-a, ye shall drink, BA ii 028 /b//.

— ac IV3 16 b 25, 26 see lo'u, 2 (463
col 2, end). CreHt.-/r^ HI 136; V '60 g-h 26
see sikru, 1. U 86^-7, 68 mu-u ia ina
«ia-te-o (Ur S73) ri-e-xa iq. v.); K 583
12 16 la a-ka-lu la Ma-tu-u (Ui^5). Z^
iii 21 (end) ma-niit ina DUK-TIK-ZI
(Mi kasi?) la ^.a-rip-tuin me ia«tu-u
(also iii 58, 110, 120, 123, 124). H 11 & 218,
78 NAG (/. e, K A -I- inserted small A) a-
Sa-tu-u. — T. A. (Ber) 75, 34 a-na ia-
te-lu-nu (33, a-na a-ka-li); 48, 54 mu
a-ua ata-to-ftu; (I«o) 20, 65 a-na na-
da-an sne*e a-na }(U-Ca-ia, in order to
give me urater to drink; 80, 89 mS a-na
i*i-it-'u; 31, 10 m% (with gloss) uii-ma
(«B Q*D) a-na ^i-te-^u (-)-25; cfUer 99,
12; 162, 18). — si-ta, gloss to ra|ii, per-
haps fk'Otti the Semitic; AV 8840.

CQ> — Q Z8 ii 104 ina DUK-TIK-ZI
(— kSsi) ta-nii-i il-ta-t[i] — IV' 51
b 47; IV3 59 HO 2 a 24, 25 kem (•« instead
oO ku-ru-un-ni as-ta-ti me pusqi u
kim-ri; [kem nias-t]i(Y)-ti as-ta-ti
me marruti. IV^ 31 JB 10 mS ina libbi
la-u]-tH-ti(§03, l6)see Hboznv, WZKM
xvii (*03) 323 — 331. Asb ix 37 see dSmu
(252 col 1, beg.).

iQ«»« peril. — intensive of iQ. IV 66 b
39 (43 tal-ta-na-at-ti-i) subject: the
daughter of Anu, see ni«bntu, 738 col 2,
and add: ZA xvi 162 — 3 &. rm 7. Zimmern,
mttialt, 100, 18 (88) ii-ta-na-at-ti mS
nia-xa-zi (wellsT) elluti.

Derr. ^ m a A(l)t 0 , m ai0)tliu ,fli • ate (C]Sc«l9).

— 1 130 —

[

<iatu2. sweat {schwiizen} King, Pirsl Steps
ht As8t/rian, NE VI (= H^'^ 44) 50 da-
la-xu u sa-ta-a tal-ti-xno«i-j<u (*■ (Q*
of AS mil); object is the horse.

fiatii S» some garment or stufl' )ein Kleid}.
V 15 C'f 5 KU-DUN-1>UN — »a-tu-«
(Br 9882, AV 8n:t) I kancla, see 406
CO/ '2, end. Or, perhaps, — "s^p Iiev 18, 48
etCt PAOS '81*, clxxviii. See tfitatu. Of
similar meaning, perhaps is alfo:

iuta f. V 14 If 43 Au-tu-u, AV 8038. See
also xazarito, 308 col '2.

&ata 4. see Aadil, 3, eml.

iittu /. /'sleep tSchlaf}. Hebr n^^f, Jour.
BibL Lil.^ xix 00 rm 42; mod. Hebr )C^«,

Arb o^5' ^^ slecp3*, slumber }schlum-

niern} Rev. EL Jniu., xi 65. <Ui 190, 193
(-210, 213) see napBKU, 1 C^ (710 f-oia i, 2)
& also tlel 200 (231); & see nir^u (728
col 2). KB vi (1) 100, 20 .... »it-tum
tabtum la i-^aNlal. I V3 20 >io 1, 7 — 8
(=- U-DI-NA-NAM?); K 3657 i II;
it 11; K£ 58, 8 see qatu, 1 J. NE 58, 7
Aijt-tum dal-xat niati ellAn im-qut
(Kll vi. 1, 164). 1V3 23 a 0, 7 the muruc
qaqqadi ... u1 ii-sa-ai;-lal 2[it]-ta
(«> U ) ul us-ta-a-bi, his nl^ep is not
healthy. IV 15"^ iii 22, 23 ina Ait-ti
(— U-DI) ^a-ab-ti (II 170; Itr 0401; ZK
i 209 rm t ; Z^ 93 rm 1 ). From the same
stem is:
Suttu /. f dream {TraumJ; pi iunatu.
§§ 30; 65, 5. AV 8044. Jour, Bihl, Lit.,
xix 09 rm 42, dream-vision ; rf Daniel 2, 3
(Kampiiause.v, Daniel [SHOT] 15, 16). i^

»-y^-MI (Br 2035: § O, 230: PaixcE,

AJSli XX 175 Jllll-ai(O), «-> u beast of
tlio nisrht); K 2061, 15 (K 202) » MU-ut-
tu, sea biru, 4 (180 col 3, metl)-, U 14,
157; Z^ iv 21 HUttu limut-tim. Asb v
10-2 e-ll iutii an-ni-ti; '\t>+f^, T^ vil
119 (ic see ibitJ, p 147); IV^ 57 O 64; 17
ii 16; Asb X 69, 70 see damaqii, 3 -^^
eof 1, end. 1V> 59 no 2 6 21 (-« IV 66
a 55) ^uh(p)-ra-an-ni-ma tfiittu da-
miq-tu In t till; r/* na^alu, 607— <J, for
// 22, 23. Also Asb iii 120; KB ii 250—1,
50; ScHEii., Xabtl, vi 21, 32; K£ 0, 43 (13,
24); 14, 14 (6, 45); 50, 200 (210 see pa-
saru, 845 eol 1, 6); 55. 20; K*^< 6, 116 etc,
KB vi (1) 132 (NH I) CO/ vi 10 . . su-na-
at-ka; 21 um-mi a-t]a-mar da-ni-ta

I

I

MU-na(mistake for ut?)-ta (& see KB vi
(1) 163 ii (iii) 81, 88; // 88, 89, 49 see

NE 57). Cf ^^, idol, KB vi (1) 481.
NE 58, 18—14 a-ta-mar »alul-ta
tfu-ut-ta; iia-ut-ta sa a>mu-ra; 22,
fiabani ftu-ut-ta-iu u-iam-xar-Kn
(KB vi (1) 164—5). NE IX col I 18 (— B^^
59, 13) see wnhpi tlel 177 (106); V 64 a 16,
17 see bar a, 8 :? (184 eol 3, med). H 84
— 5, 28 iu-ut-tu NU (i. c. Ii) da-me*
iq-tu. IV> 28 MO 3, 6 — 7 a ina su-ut-
ti. 83—1—18, 24, 34 (lato BabylonUn),
5 abli-iu va Xa-aA-da-a-a ina 5u-
ut-tum i*mn*ro; 17 i-na Mtt-ut*tum,
in a dream, Pincbks, Bee. 3Var. , xix
10\ fol. Il36/*6 — 8 su-ut-tum, e-gir-
ru-n, bi-rn-tuni. 1V» 59 no 2 6 24 C»i)
MA-SAR iefy 70, 1; Z^ 105: MA-XIB)
ilu ia »-y.^-MI.MES, the ffod of

dreams; 24 a 48, 40 ki-ma su-nt-ti
(» ^lA-SAB, Br 6800). ZA xviii 107.

&ittu 2. V 16 ff-h 24 Ali-LUB «« Ai-it-
turn (]/'Z^ 02, 03 j/'datHtu) Br 5765;
AV 8175. ZK i 298, 299; || kuru, I (481,
432). Perhaps also K 8183 ii 4 i-ri-ix-
xi-itu-ma 2it-ta, ZA iv 0, 2; AJSL xvii
136, 137. oppression, distress, misery; sin
{ UnterdrOckung, Drangial, Eland ; SQnde { .
T^ iii 184 tfiptn ftit*tu.ma .... lit
C-tu]; 185 sit]-tum dan[-na-tn] ia»a-

me-lu-ti; 187 dan-na-ti lit-

ta-ki; 191 . . . . «it-ta-ku-na-ma, BA
iv 160; also see T^ iii liSfol; 165, 168;
101. Sp II 265 a xxii 8 see llgimu,
476,477. Kft83JR3 tfi-it-ta u-ma-ti(f),
Hr'' 5. K^6, 8 Ae-it-ti; 13, 78 (itti)
«it-tti Cvar -ta) qil-la-tu (car -lat) u
xl-(i-tu lip-iu-ru. KB iii (3) 72, 20
si-it-tim a xi-^e-tim ana la aiu-ab-
Si-i, to commit no sin nor error. Perh.
IV9 '29* C i 18 »i-it-ta lim-na. See also
Mitt&tu.

&tttU S. V 14 e-f 54. 55 KU-SU-KUD
(— TAB)-DA U KU-KUD-KUD-DA
*m Aittum, in a list of clothing, gar-
ments. Br 7082, 307. Perhaps a torn
(garment) eee galbu, 218 eol 1. ZA ii
381 no 14 compares taic^, but cf Z* 55
rm 1. See iiittu, 3.

&ittu 4. (Y). V 19 c-^l 30 m — e-rum Ma
«it-ti (II 27 #7 h 13; V 16 ^-A 38), followed
by Bl-m — e-rnm 2a SI (•■pSniT).

)

1

— 1131 —

JsNSEK, ZK ii S3 connects vitk iinStl
(. D^J-^bF), but see Z^ dS r»n 1.

Sit-tu(zn) 5. see laqtu, 407 eof 2, &
rittu, 2.

§i-tu-U SAItf a plant }ein« Pllanze} ZA vi
291 eol 2, 1.

&itta «i(t)tOu see jtina. t\ro.

&UttU 2. |/'*ia^atu. — ff) V 2S a-b 32; V
47 a 20, 30 see xnitu, 346, 1 — -2 Ss pi-
rittnm, 840 co/ if. Z^ 55 rm 1; 92 rm I;
AV 8G44. Bm 2 11 309 (N£ 77) 15 hu-
ut-tu (13, pi*rit-tiim); 17 uissatu;
thus n Sittu, 2. Here also V 21 e^l 31
AK-Z AG(?)-OAB-BA — ilu Sa su-ut-
ti, Br 3810, AV 8096, 8676, preceded by
iln lim-nn. — 6} V 3d d^f 53 buru ^
su-ut-tu, hole, shaft )IiOcli, Sohaft} ele.
Br 8769.

SuttU 3. V 16 e'f'24 KU-TI-DAX-DAX
*"ia-ut-tu, in a list of clothing, gar-
ments. See sittu, 8.

&u-ut. Sec MU-par.

Sutu /. prott. — a) *B iu, 1. he, it {er, cs} etc,
K 181 Ji IS iu-u-tu ix-ial-qu (Hr^ 107;
JA08 XX 250, 251 ; P8BA xvii, '95, 222 foli)
O 24 uia-a »u-tu-u-mn (referring to \\'
e-mu, 22) itt-u, my report is jost as it
is represented. T. A. (Her) 38, 20 a- na-ku
u la-u-ut(?tum) ni-il-la-ak; (Lo) 12,
52 su-tu ii-di, he knows about it; U6, 4
a-na-ka su-u-ut, I am it. — 6) a Su, 2.
K 5464, 30 ma-a wu-u-tu e-inu-qi e*
{■a-te {ii perh. 23) » Hr^ 198 (PSBA
xvii, '95, 230 /of i), K 525, 0 nine mSti
KU-u-tu; 22 8 a-ua to-gar-tc MU-u-tu
(Hr^' 252; BA ii 55 foil) \ also see K 691
Oil (Hr^ 45; & see PSBA Jo. '87). K 537
JB 5 sane-e sarrti liA-al su-u-tu (Hr^
205 » V 54 no 4, 22). K 2729 It 26 5a
(•arri beli-iu su-tu-ni (■» it is, sutu
+ ni, BA i 221; ii 566—7). K 483 R 2
a-a-u iu-tu-u-ni, wer der betreflTendo
sehi soil, Hr^ 55. T. A. (Ber) 73, 35
(amftiu) kal-bu su-ut(tu), that cur! 74,
11 Ic 15; 63, 18. — See also KnASTzcHMAR,
BA i 388 rtH ♦♦♦.

sutu 2. south, souihwind {SOden, SQd\vind(
§ 46. AV 8632; Br 8U6, 947. id § 9, 54;
D" 24; 139, Jexsbn, 462; G § 18 rm 1;
Z^ 15; ZK i 8 (East-Avind); ZA i 243;
UoMMEL, Semiten, 452. C/'Hebr n^ic^. KB
vi (1) 94, l/b//su-u-tu; 100, 13 kap-pl
su-u-ti; 94, 6 sa [su-uj-ti ka-ap-pa-

^u, BA iv 123 foil. K 2022 ii 1 (» II 29
^•/i3)IM-M£B-LU««u-u-tu; together
with il-ta-iiu, sa-du-u, a-xur(niur)-

ru; ibid i 60 GAIj «■ «u-u-tu, Br

14244. ib also I 70 n 11 ; 111 43 a 16. In

contract tablets we find IM->^^TfyT-LU

iefn 4o, 224; 183 fio XVI), Xabd IIG. V;
178, 6; 193, 8 (T^ 182).

SGtU S. S'* 116 su-mu-ug I UM (» BUB
with sa n lib inclosed) | •» «(U-u*tum,
Br 3913, 3914, preceded by BUB — lam n
& followed by umcatum. Uosimei.. Sum,
I^esest., 11 MO 129 mm SQdwind, Sturm.

&Gtu4. Nabd 795, 1—2 (»»*»») iu-u-tu sa
ina eli gi»(f)-par-ra u SA (>- iitif)
(ilat) Gu-la.

Suta2. in: (•m«»0«*) sutu. c/*sutri, 786
c-o/ 1, beg. B**' 237.

heiu /. (mm nnc^). pr & p? iset, withdraw,
leave, escape {sich entztohen, entrinuen{
B^' 140. K 120 6+ 144-4-3290 + 3265, 22
i-«it la ik-knd-ma (l/'^oa, or i«i-qutT
l/'npo). K 1282 Jl 20 (I>i7/frara- legend)
i-^e-ti ina nak-ri i-kab-bit, KIS vi
(1) 72 — U. V 64 a sd la e-gi la a-«e-it
(I withdrew not) a-xi (» my arm^) la
ad-dxu III 64 b 11 atalu «a ul i-aie-it.
Asb iv 60 the people who . . . . i-su-tu-
u-ni, sought a refuge place; 04 the rest
of the inhabitants sa . . . . i-se-tu-u-ni.
K 525 Ii 4 (end) ina lib-bi i-su t-u-ni,
had escaped thither, Hr^ 252; BA ii 56, 57.
Q< perhaps T. A. (Ber) 236 -r 239a +
234 + 237, 20 . . . us-sa-a il-te-c-it, BA
iv 131, 132.

&StU 2, trap, net. snare {Falle. Fallstrick.
Netz, SchlingeJ AV 8353. D^ 29; B^«" 118,
119 (cfTiUKf); ZK i 295; ii 152. i^ SA.
IV> 6 a 16, 17 («« IV 6 a 12, 13) amelu
su<u ina ni-si qa-a e-«a-a ana se-e-
ti (» SA) tar>QU, Br 8088. IV^ 26 a 22,
23 see J4uparrttrtu« iV^ 50 d (iii) 47 who
kima «e-e-ti u-kat-ti-mu qar-ra-
du (« T^^ iii 162); efT^ ii 163; 152 ki-
ma «e-e-ti ana ka-ta-me-ia; vii 82
sa ina suqata na-da-tu ie-is-sa. K
1547 + K 2527 A 11 (6) «e-e-tu sa <*'>
SamaS i-ba[-ru-ka], soil das Ketz des
Samas dieh fangen; B O 10 (BA ill 364,
365; KB vi, 1, 104) a-mas-«a <*^> Samas
se-it-ka er-^i[-tum rapastum], be-
cause (1), o Samas, thy net is the wide

— 1132 —

r

-world; 12 i-na se-ti-ka a-a-tt u-[tfe-
e-vi?]- K 2616 (Dibbara-legend) i 10
i-uja ie-e-ti tak-inli- su-nu-ti-ma,
KB vi (1) 60, 61 with the net thou doest
capture them. K. 3182 it 31 tar-^*a-at
se-it-ka rap[*su?], thy broad snare is
spread, AJSIi xvii 138, 139; ZA iv 9. K 257
(H 128) 12 10 perhaps [setu it-qurj-tum
tfu iua i;i-riin[tar-9a?]-at ana-ku,
PitiNCE, JAOS xxiv 124. 82 — 3 — 23, '4344
+ 4473 + -^503 see maxaru, Q', 527 eol*J,
}9ied. XI 22 a-c (K 242) 13 OI.S-S A-PAB
mm sa-pa-ru ^ ve-e-tuin; 14 GIS-SA-
XU-KAK (MU§£N-DU)»a-xu — ie-
tum»u <«"* *^>>XU-K A K<-» bird catcher);
C15 — 23 tfe-e-t-:m »a XU-KAK —a-fr 15
GIS-SA-XU-KAK — mu-tir-ru; 16

GlS-SA.|j"-|{" : mut-tab-bil-tum; 17

GIS-SA-SI-GAL-GAIi <» sal-xu-u;
18, 19 GlS-SA-P(D)AR-K AK (i. e, net
to catch gazelles) B= inu-sax-xi-ip-tum
& pa-qa-tuui. 20 GIS-SA-KAIi-GA
s »u-par-ru-u«-tum; 21 GiS-SA

^<^^y ^JJJ — qa-rit(ait)-tum; '-'2

GIS-SA-SALi » pa-8U-ut-tum; 23
GlS-SA-SAL-SALi — sal-xu-u; 24
GIS-SA-GIS-GI B sa-an-nu ^ so-e-
tum ;a (a»«») SU-XA (i. ^. bl'iri?).
II 34 )to 3 (ff'h 29, 30) inu-tir-tuui «
SA Hti i^.i;'u'ri; a-xu ■«* the same. 8^ 142
sa-a I SA | sa-gi-tu | se[-e-tn]; Br
3083; c/* V 20 e-d 62; II 44 c-d 59 & ibid
02 — 65. — a by-form i>erliaps in S** 146
u-sar O/'esuruV) | IjAIj-SAR | 5e-it-
tuiii; H 32, 74S; AV 8175; Br 10138, lOlSU;
but Brown-Ocsuxius & others explain it
as pasture-Iand (^ ^ed-tuni) connected
with iadu, mtr. ZA x 207 ii O 4 ....
ti-im-mu : SU-u(?); ka-mar-ri : se-
e[-tuiii].

i6tu S. »ide, wall? JSeite, WHudtrf. Xamm.-
tfoJtf xliv 75 ae-it bi-tim, the wall of the
temple, Uaki'Cr, 108, 109.

&e-ti, T. A. (Ber) 58, 77 gloifs to istu, since. •
ZA vi lb7 HO Hi KAT3 3-'5; 652; c/* nv^, '

^UtbO, sec tebu, 1 :?.

^it-bu*U. K 2044, 5 — Uli (•»«-*»«) uii, AV !
7661, Br 9162.

idtftbulu, 3* of abalu, 2 (i>p 7 — 8). — ac i
S*" 73 sa-ar | XI | iu-ta-bu-lu, JAOS
xxii 202, 220 on Br 8237, AV 8616. 8m
054, 24 (D 135) ana iu-ta-bu-ol te- |

ri-e-ti, also // 36, 38, 80, 82. — pttt Sa
Bell 36; Bm (ZA iii 818) 63 Nineveh ia
mimma SumSa iipir nikilti .... in*
ta-bu-ln (var -la) qiribsu, Z^ 11. Ii«
i 16 Sn-ta-bu-la-ktt, ZiKSMAsnv, SI 65;
ZiMMBRK, MUuatt.^ 24 O 18 sn-ta-bu-ln
(S/»/); 1/^2H,.

Sutabrfl, AY 8617. 3* -of baru, 4 (185
eol 2, end); K 3034 R NI-XI(or ZAIi-
ZAIi)-IjA — su-tabC-ru-u] M^ pi 5;
V 30 e-/'26 NI -NX (-^ Z AIi-Z Alt) — sn-
[-tab->u-ti].

&utabftu (Ve^aai, see il eol l) headgear,
eover, turban JKopfbinde, Kopfbe-
deckung, Turban(T V 28 ^-A 18 sn-tab-
sum 3 a-gn-u, 1 (see/]!|>l2, 13), AV8618;
BA i 343 rm 3.

ftu*tU-gA-ta. (sa kinia fiami n eryitim
Su-ttt-ga-ta), IV3 80 no 1 a 6, 7 — ^
pni 21^ l/eteqn (132, 133); also KB iii
(2) 78, 6 «u-tu-ga-at (3 s^ /).

Su-ta-du-ra-ku, 86 + S2OI8 (Bev. Sim.
'08, 142 fdl) — K 8937 (H 75) £ 9, I am
in fear, terrified; l/adaru, 3 & (33, 33).

iaiaxu. 8S, 1 — 18, 13S0 iii 33 tn«ux GAB \
sa-ta-xu. — AV 8107 reads 8m 456, 45
i-sat-ta-xtt-u-ni, but read Imattaxfini
£: see mataxu, 621.

Sutaxu, Sutamxu OSutaxxu), i/'Slxn, i.

high, tall, lofty {hoch, hocbgewaehsen,
hochragcud|. SargAiAort 168 fbur dimme
erini Su-ta-xu-ti; Ann 425; Ann XIV

75; Pp ii 34 (-te), iv 118 sa-ta-*"5i:^
(«qutT thus l/'saqii; var -xu)-ti; buU
73 su-tam(r<fr ta)-xa-te (rar ti). K
2745 iii 2/3 <'«) dalati ('«> sur^man
iu'tu-xa-a-ti.

ftutaxQ. 81, 2--4, 306 O 0 sn-ta-xn-o,
CaAio, AMiroM. cfi Atirol, Texis^ 27.

&itku, e. s<. Sitlk, AV 8349. Neb v 44 11-
bitti (At>Aa) Si.ii.ik iadi-i, KB iii (3)
21 llaoksteine ausGebirgsgcstelnschutt (?Y);
ix 33—26 a great M-all i-na a ban danoA-
tim ii-ti-lk iad« rabQti I built, KB
iii (2) 29 dem Bnceugnis (T) der grossen
Gebirge. II 40 6-c 35 ii-ti-lk 8a(AT
8349)- turn, name for a part of the body.
— From this stem, perhaps, also maltakn,
mas(l)taktu (614) &:

ftatiktU, AV 8112, Br 3114; || natiktum,
743 eol 1, beg.

I

— 1133 —

^ttukku, AV 8121 8«e sattukku, 7SC,
787.

&Utukku /• some kind of reed, cane jein
Bobr{ I pattu, 853 col 2; AY 8634. KU
vi (1) 861. U 22 (K 242 iv) #/-/* 7 GI-
dU-A -• 8U-tuk-ku — Ol (» qSn)
(mmil) UX-ME (— pSiiiu), Br 2537.
Km 340 (dupl. K 4174) 3 nap-pa-xu; 4,
5 OI-PAD(» 'S*UK)-KU-U— tfu-tuk-
ka followed by ?ca-an-du-u (see 326
col 1) ic pu]-uk-ku; also sec K 4174-)-
4513 B iv 26—31 ; M^ pi 9.

&utukku 2. some place in a house, temple e/c.
V 51 6 69, 70 ina su-tuk (— Gl-PAD-
XJDC— I«AX]) biti r[im-ki], ein aus
Bohr bergestelltes schattiges Geinacli, z, B.
Lianbe, Baldachin R amu. ib also Zimmbkn,
Ritualt,, no 26 iv 21; 51—37 ii 5, S, 19.
81 — 7—1, 9S iii 21, 23 ka-sur-ra ia <*'>
£-a yu-tuk-ku .... sa <**> Marduk
of JBridu, Jour, Trans. Viet. Inst., xxvL
155. TnuacAU-D.\NGiN, ZA xvii 196 rm 1:
rather •■ corbeille ||bu£:(u)innu ci: paitQ,
un r^cipieDt.

ftit(rit)-ttt-ku, AY saej sec ridu, 4.

SutkOri& see NOTE 3 to ;upar(u).

itdaiu. perhaps 3 82—7 — 4, 42 O 11 the
god who over heaven a: earth u-sa-ti1
be-la-ut*su i-na-a-du (l^'iM)) ilutsu;
G§40; PSBA xx 15.s/b// or I'^bnM, whence
etlu, etillu, etc, Snc^ probably the stem
of altalu I ki^tum, forest. — Der,:

^tlutn {of ^""nc^) sprout , germ etc, \ Spross,
SetzHng. Keim(, AV 830a; |i pirxu, 823
col 2 ; D^' 3:J rm 2.

Sitaia. ¥30^-/(41 NIB-KIR » ^i-ta-
lu-u, Br 6301, AV 8342.

Si-tU-luxn, K 4606, C; followed by git- ma-
lum, 7^. Perhaps ]/'»a'alu, ZA iv 162.

&UtellI, S' of n^K curse, swear, sec 30 co/ I.

SitlutU, victorious (siegreich, sieghaft} § 65,
40 rm \ y«al a % u. Pogxon, Wadi^Brissa,
28, 87 »i-it-lu-au (— tu?). Neb Bors
(I 51 910 1) ii 17 Nebo, tfi-it-lu-t.u na-
ra-am <'i> IkCarduk. Bni HI 105,8 ^it-
lu-tu naram (^>> Marduk, ZA ii 133;
WixcKt.BR, Forsch,, i 254 foU, li* iii 16
KabQ mar sit-lu-(u, Nebo his (Mar-
duk's) victorious son;. also Samai i 17 (Kit
i 174, 175). eulv.:

^tluti^. SArg Kfiors 74 a-na t^^> Mu^a-
^iri sii-lu-^is erumma, victoriously.

SatlumUy AV 8640 see talamu, d.

ftitultU Osit'ultu, form like mitgurtu)
i milku, § 65, 40; Z° 99; AV 8352;
I'^sa'alu. — a) consultation, and the re-
sult thereof, decision, decree {Beratung;
Entscheidung}. Sm 526, 10 — 20 be -lam
(o liordf) a-^ar ii-tul-ti (— aS-TE-
BA) la [ter-ru-ub], S. A. Smith, MUe,
Texts, pi xx'iv, IV» 56 6 17 Ub(p)-su-
k(g)in-na(^0 »u-bat ^i-tul-ti ilSni
rabuti, ZA xvi 154 foil. Bm III 105 i 5, 6
£a is called [bcl] ui-me-ki u si-tul-ti
muH-ta-bi-il(-liT) te-ri-e-ci, Wixck-
LER,For«c/i,i 254 foil, Bu88— 5 — 12, 75 -f 76
X 28 ina Ub(p)-tfu-k(g)in-na^^ ki-sal
(sec 415 col 2) puxur il&ni su-bat ii-
tul-ti, dem Orte der Entscheidung, BA
iii 258, 259. K 3182 iv 18 . . . te-me mit-
lu-ku ^i-tul-ti (far ta) niil[ku], AJSIi
xvii 144, 145. — />) intelligence, wisdom,
advice {Einsicht, Weisheit, Bat}. Sn Kui
4,21 (end) i-na ux-ni ni-kil-ti sa u-
2>at-li-iiia ruhfi Bel-nimeqi i-na ii-
tul-ti ram-ni'ia (iif by his own wisdom)*
IV- 15 ii 17— S see nialaku (Q* 547 co/ 2.
Merod.-Bulnd.-stoiie ii 49, 50 see kar^u, 1 6
(441 col 2, end). K 7592 -+- K 8717 -h DT
363, 27 mit-lu-uk mil-ki (see 623 col 2
Si KB vi, 1, 584) »i-it[-al] su-'i-l-ti si-
tul-tu (aua <*^) Marduk). IV^ 48 a d
ina »i-tul-ti u tu-da-at mi-^a-ri oa>-
sib-iu. — V 17 C'd 6 (II 26 a-b 9) AD-
MAB (Br 4182) » Ai-tul-tum between
milku (5)& ta-sini-tum(-rSAr— LIB]-
Kl <"») SAB). AD-GAB -» malaku,
546, 547. V 10 {a')b 1 li-tul-tum fol-
lowed by [ ] C«"»> SAB «" ta-;*im-tu.

Satamzna. so J. D. Prixcb, A.isLi xix 2i4,

215 &: .XX 181 § 12 ad H 86 — 7, \bfoll for
the usual ata u-ma, ■« whensoever, for a
time, deriving it from sattu, duration,
time, hour, \^¥xt\ compare 7V^. — From
which, with Deutzscb St others ina Aat

\ n.usi; cf £g3'pt.-Arab J^^^ i**x-« ^^ /^
middet el leyl.
^t(t)ainmu, G § 27, title of an official {cin
Berufsname{ AV 8108. I«otz, Tigl. Bil.,
105, 217 judge; TP i 36 calls himself sa-
tam-mu ^i-i-ru sa A-sur kakk§-su
u-Aa-xi-lu. See also ZK i 62; OfpKRT,
ZA iii 179 rtn 4; Bm 338 O 13—15 <*•'"
»*»)I,UB « sat-tam-mu; <««-ntt-rl)
Sa (— GAB), the same; SAT-TAM-

I £-SA-GI-X A (M^;^21), Br 12114, 13200.

— 1134 —

See alto BA iii 359; Zim^ern, Itihuiit,,
j> i»a, mal. i& UT, 82, 9 — 18, 4169 O 4b foil
^ ata (b gar) -tain. Merod.-Balad.-stoue

V 8 (amoDff tlie witnesses to the dncuroent)
iff iiientioned L C<^™«>1) ^a-tain Ksaffffil;

V 20 pee iaknu, 2. H^^ 03, 3 (KB vj, I,
266: 531, 532) Oilgames in called ifa-tain
er^i-tim, Verwaltei* der ]2i*de. Usually
written sa (s lib) -tarn: V 56, 20 Aa- tarn
bit ti-na-ti; cf KB iv 88 col iv 0 (Hom-
>ii;i., Grachicfitc, 469: secretary of the
trei\5iury). 1 66 tio 2 ii 16 ^a-taxn bit
u-ua-a-ti (KB iv 66 /b/). Kabd 43, 2
(amot) Sa-tnin bit u-na[-a-ti]. Also
1V2 48 b 14 (»««») ^a-tam E-KUB;
jt 15 <«mai) ja (— gar)-tam £-KUll.
4S— 7— 20, 115 O 15 («»«i) sa-tam ia
Dur-iiu ina pa-ni-jia (Hr*' 412). Nabd
300, 2 (•»«») sR-tam ia Ki5(''*); 1024.
13; 19J, 3 C*""*!) tta-tam-inu J2-SIT-
liAM; Cyr 2G3, 1—4 Iti-mut («««!) mfir
iip-ri sa («»«1) ua-tam-iiiu ia J2-sag-
gJI. Bin 111 105 i 6 21 (*»«') in-tam
K-zi-da. ^a (■■ ]ib)-tani in Xainmu-
mhl'letterSt ein h5heres Tempelverwal-
tungsaint, BA iv 486. Perhaps KB iv 58
eol 2,4 u ia(?)-tam(?) Bit-gu-bi-na(?),
und der Verwaltungsbeamte von J3.; 172
no II 27 Cttmai) ia.tam <"»n«J) TU bit
<*»)Marduk; c/'Ner 13, 1—2 <•«>«») tU
bit Nabu <«»M»ai) s^.tttni fi-zi-da, KB
iv -J04 710 II. See also Peiscr, Vertr,,
elv If etc. Streck, ZA xviii 164, 165.

NOTE. ' 4 ti - ^y in iu-imr-iaq Is rssil
• u-tam-aAq, ZK Ii Cd; /Trv. tT^ttyr. I «, 7 1 u -
t a III aa u assumed as a by-form oT i a t a m m u.

Satammatu. K I68, 40 («-> i£ 15) ki-i in,
ina pa-ni-ti <•»»*') sa-ak-lu a-na
(amol) ;a (o. l£b).tam-u-ti lu-u pa-qi-
di, Ur>' 437. Also K 4682, 19 (M*^ 99
eoi 2).

i^UtURimu & bit iutuuimUy perhaps:
storehouse, warehouse, granary { SpeScher,
Vorratsliaus,Kornkanimer( 1| bit niQirti.
BA iii 486, 487. T^ 141 ; BA i 531 Yond.
"SB I col i 10 £-a]n-na is called qud-
du-^i tfu-tum-mi el-lim, KB vi (1) 116;
424 dem leuchtenden, dem strahlenden
Vorratshause; & see ibid 454 ad NB VI
109 foil. 81, 8 — 30, 0 ii 9 Babylon is called
bit su-tum-uie, KB iii (1) 120, 121.
PiNcncs, TcaeiM, 16 (DT 83) Sl3«u-tam-
me <-kur-ri-fta li-mal-la-a busil la

ni-bi a-qar-tu. Nabd 658, 12 so & so
many masixu sa sattuk sulappi ina
Su-tnm«mu «arri (4- 14); 968,3 iitu
su-tu-um-mu sarri; 550, 3; 546, 80
jcu-tum-niu 5arri; 1054, 1 (end) nltu
tfu-tu-nm-niu sarri, KB iv 254. bit
tfu-tu-um tfarri, Nabd 729, 3; bit 5u-
tuni-mu darri, 364, 0; 374, 2; 754, 4;
998, 19 bil va iu-tum sarri. Cyr 74, 1
suluppu ia ina bit iu-tum iarri.
Z^ ii 146 £-ki-ur lip-^ur su-tum-niu
xi-ir-ti. das Ueiligtum der Frau.

KOTb:. ~ iw-i^y.aat| mlgbt also bs road
Au-tum-iaq, «> tho ebiof^torobovso-kospor,
an ofllcial similar In cbaraetor to tbo rab«la«i,
tbe ebisf-onp-bsarsr.

§a-tain-gal-lu ia bfi'iru see suskallu.
iut£mudu, adj (|/'onieduf). Bsh v 48, 49

!**:> erini tfu(?)-te-mu-du-ti, KB ii 187

hochragende (» lofty) Cedern.

Sutam^luxu, § 52. see iadaxu, (22<.

ftitmaxu, see «amaxu, (Q*.

Su-tam-ku-rii see NOTB 3 to 2npSr(u).

&u-*tain-mu-ul-ka, see mulka, 549 eol 1;
Psiser: soil dir Qbergeben warden. Per-
haps to be read 2n-par mu-ul*ka.

Su-tain*9i. V 16 c-if i (Rr 5755) ^* of
ma^u, 1 or 2T

SutSmuqu, properly ac ^ of emequ (59
eol 1), supplication, imploring, prayer
)Flehen, Bitten, Oebet} | tSmequ. II 39
e-d 68 NAM-£-DUB-KIT «« su-te-
mu-qu, together with suppik, te^-bitu,
teslitu. AV 8628. IjOTZ, Tiff I. JPil^ 192-,
HO^ xxxvi; Z» 12; 14. S« 74 Sa-ar
XI iu-te-mu-qu, Br 8232; AV 8627
su-te-mu-tt. butft). — pm ZA ii 138
a 18 au-te-mu-ga-ak-stt, I implored
him.

ftitinaru, at^ ySamaru, l. ZA !▼ 225 ad
iv 12 — 13, 2 ait-ma-ra tam-tal-kn,
thou takest careful connseL

ftitcnarru | 5am ru, i. II 22 d-e 45 DIB-
DIB-Bl — iit-mar-rn, AV 8357, Br
10742. yiamaru, 2 whence also the
following 2:

Sittnuru. violent, vehement, wild Iheftlg;
ungestam, wild{. Sn BeU 46; Man 73
(ZA iii 315 & 881), the canal te-bil(nef)-
ti a-gu-u iit-mu-ru; Sui 3, 30. Anp
i 107 ina gl-bii ummAnSti-a taxfizi-a
sit-mu-ri; ii 105; iii 46 (| 47 idftti-a
git-ma-la-ti); iii 73. Sarg Ann 124:

i

m

— 11S5 —

1000 <*"'^'> bit-xal sipS*ift iit-mur-
ti, 1000 Mann meiner scbneidigen Qarde-
reiterei. % 65, 40 6; AV 8358.

§itinuri$, Oilv CreaU-/*!*^ IV 89 is-si-ma
(l/'tfasa) Ti-&mat ftit-iiiu-ri« e-li-ta,
KB vi (1) 26, 27.

ftitaxnrat(u), perh. nam« of a mountain,
dalm, JUoN, ii 69 arki-iu ar-t«-di<**^>
Si-i-ta-am-rat nban iadi-o «a a-xat
(nir) pu-rat; thus read also Obel 46 ii-
tam-rat (not -gi, as KM i 1'J2) uban
Kadi*e »a a-xat Puratti a-na dan*
nu-ti-iu i«-kun. dalm, Baiaw, III 4.

Sutmfiiu, AV 8641; § 63, 40 & & Meissner,
ZA. viii 80 l/'iamaiu. TP ii 14 tbeir
i%'arrior« ina kirib xur^Bni ki>nia ant-
ma-ii(tfe) la(-n)-mi(niQ)-^i, 1 spread
out, I scattered like 8; iii 79; iv 93. See
nia^u, 2 3t &<i col I. Feucbtwang, ZA
V 01 reads iudniS«i. like sheaves, com-
paring Hebr ntpl^Isa 87, 27. Streck, ZA
xviii 167: Qewimmel, Aniei«enbaufeM (so
HoMMEi., AufaHize undAbh.. 156 rm 4) /. e.
Bezeicbnung einer ausserordentlichgrossen
Ueeresmacbt.

fiutmSSUy quoted in § 65, 40 6 & referred to
IV> 45 b 43 (end) — K 18 (Hr^ 2S1) is to
be read Se-BAB Sib-ii (JonNSTox^efc);
see also BA iv 527 /b//. Stbeck, ZA xviii
167 reads again sutmGii.

^itfxntu H iimtu, l b, 8n Bav 42 n-di Q-
um ii-tim-ti-Au-nu, 'A^ 100; or error
for Sa-im-ti?

SQtU-ni (iu-tu-ui), it is; cf iiitu, +ni
(euipbatic).

&ittS(i;n, ^of 5ina, two, tj. u.

Sitini (ft) AV 8346. K 650 12 9, 12 mi-i-
ni tfi-ti-ni a-na sarri b51i-ia; ma-a :
me-ni si-ti-ni a-ta-a la ta-as-pa*ra.
K 910 R 4 nii-i-nu 2a «i-ti-ni &a libbi
e-gir-te an-ni-te ina ekalli la-a«-
pur. 8 456 22 9 mi-nu-u ia Mi-ti-i-ni
Marri bili lis-pu-ra; DT98i2lO — Hr^
128; 145; 467, 837.

i^Utanuxu. sighing, moaning {Seufzen,

. StOhnen} yanaxu, 2 (69,70). K 8426, 5

su-ta-nu-xu,i2^v. 5tfm. it 76. V 47 a 31

u-mu «u-ta-nu-xu, by day moaning,

Z® 14.

Sitnuntu. flght, battle {Kampf, Schlacht}?
|?ianana. AV 8359. TP i 56 li-i-ta
sit-nun-ta eliiunn altakan; also see
8arg Ann 33 iit-nun-tu id-bu-bQ*n.

I

iitassCI, AV 8343 see tfasQ, 3<.

iatapu, surround, help {umgebeu, helfen|Y
Xamm.-coJe iv 88 ia-ti-ip ni-ii-J(u,
Tvho helps his people (in time of need)
perh. a Sa^apu, q. i*. Sm 896, 6/7 2a-
ta-pu si-ti-ip-ti, 8 la-qa-tum (see
497 eol I), 0 ai-lu-ka-tum, AV 8104.
— Der.:

&etiptU ring {RiogfT V 28 a-b SI » II 25
e-/*58 se-ti-ip-tum |j unqu. A V 8347.

ftutapG. Ueissner, 143 St ZA viii 82—5
companion, associate, l^apCi, 3 (78 col 2)
combine, associate {sicli vereinigenj,
whence Arm ^'Wf (Mpraef). Marx, BA iv
60 reads «utSpu, companion, partner,
(*B Mod. Hebr «VD^c^)- According to Prince,
AJP XX 106, tfUtSpn is a cognate of se-
tiptu, both from ]^«)nt:f, bind. Instead
of Meissssek's reading (ZA viii 82) of S' 78
iu-ta-pu-u, read su-ta-bu-lu; seo
JAOS xxii 220.

&Utappii. 81—2 — I, 107, 4 when (koJtkab)
UR*M AX iu-tap-pu-u, Tuomi'Son, Jiftf-
jH)rt8, ii no 189: shines, thus ^' of apu, 2.
or ]/'apuT, whence upu & uppu? (78
eof 2).

&ut&pulu. M^ 14 col 1 ad BoissiER, 2}oc.
Amb , 40, 16 iumma .... damqiltiia
u limnStisa tfu-ta-pu-lu, ^'of apalu,
correspond, f iutSpultu, ibid 37, 12;
45, 1.

&itpU9U & iitpuru, AV 8360, 836 1; Br
10740, 10741 see sapa^'u & Saparu, Q*.

Si-tap-ru-ftu, AV 8344 see paraiu, i Q'
(838 col 1).

§ute90, 92 edict {£Jikt{ or perhaps rather
ac: pronounce an edict. AV 8629. II 62
a-b 53 — 56 (K 64 iv 14 — 17) 2u-te-vu-u
in b corresi>onding to (53) A-DA-MAX-
DI, Br 11568; (54) A-B A-M AX -I>UO-
GA, Br 11562; (55) Dl(«*-«*)DI, Ur

9564; H SO, 698; (56) K A , Br 13804 ;

14328. V 21 a-fr 31 . ..liAL-IiAL — iu-
te-vu-u, Br 14380 (X AV 8538 iu-pu-
9U-u!); see also II 39 c-d 78, Br 11560.
Vagu, I (84, 85).

iataqu. 83, ll— 18, 1332 iv 7 [DIR] — Ma-
ta-qu, M* 99 col 2.

&Utuqqu. V 29 p'h 11 DIB «• Au-tuq-qu
(10, — e-li) AV 8636, llr 3748; Z^ 114
rm 2.

ftGtuqu /• (s>, etequ, 133 coIm 1, 2). — ac
144, 73 ri-ix-<;u su-tu-qi (name of a

— 1136 —

stone) advance, create confidence; but
M^ 88 eol 2, end «• rix^u, 2: Regcn koin-
men zu lasscn. — )>m 1T> 24 a 48, 40
(Ner^l) git-in]A-lu Sa dan-nu-us-su
iu-ta-qat (« liAIi-BA, Br 6207) ki-
nia tfu-ut-ti (also Sm 954 O 5, 6). IV^
30 no I a 3, 4 kab-tum in kima Sam£
iu-tu-qu (or rut); ibuJ 7 (end) sa ki-
ma snmS u er^itim ^u-tu-gn-ta (see
above, iutuffftta). Sarg Saretn, A, 1
Ninib bel a-ba-ri sa iu-tu-qat dan-
uu-su. bu-g'a-na Su-tu-uq see bu-
kanu, 1 (152 eol 2, end). From etequ
also the following 4:

Sutiq. 3 Xp IV3 59 ff0 2 b 20 (— IV 06 A 54)
su-ti-qa-an-ni, remove me (from ■■
it-ti).

SQtuqu 2. adj renowned, magnificent, glo-
rious piochangosehen, beruhmtj ele» AV
8635; V 36 cN/* 51 su-tu-qu (Br 8767),
followed by atii- to - tn-«|U (Br 8763). K
11152, I (Utar is called) in-nin-nn-nt
ilfini Su-tii-qa-at be-li-c-li.

Sfituqtu. n iierhaps advance {Fort-. Vor-
rtickenj Knudtzok, no 52 O 5 ip 29) su-
tuq-ts.

iQtuqQtU. n K 1107 Ji. 9 ia a-na Mii-tu-
qu-ti Ma un-qa-a-ti. II r^ 238; AV 8635.

Sitqulu, see ^aiialu, (Q't from same verb:

SitqultU. n § 65, 40b. Ill 52 a 52 vit-qul-
ti <*'>*8in. 81—2 — ». 135 R 9 ina »it-
qul-ti <**) Sin, Thompson, Jicjunrts, ii
no 242 balancin:; (in astronomy).

iu-ta-qut-ti ( l^iaqn, 1?) lY/r to tfu-ta-
xu«ti, Sarg Tp iv U.S.

&Utaqta(?). K 4225, 24 su-taq-iu-u, H 185;
Br 444; ]/'qatri?

iaiaru. ravage, devastate {verwUsten, xer-
storen{. ZA .x 211 O 11 sa-ta-ri : da-
mn-u; K 883 It 2. ZDBiG 32, 751, Hebr

nntf, Arb

.. s.

. — 3 Sn Kui 4, 34 iadS

i-na ag(q)-g(q)ul-la-a-tl AN-BAR
(« parzilli) u-sat-tir; Hans 87 (ZA iii
318; 331) 5ada-a u bi-ru-tu (sec ^i 106
col 2. end) i-na ag(q)-g(q)al-lai-a)-ii
u-sat-tir; jj aq-qur, Anp ii 06; Salm,
Mon, ii 42. Does 8« 66 da-ar | DAR
lu-ut-tu-ru (AV 8d45, Br 3493) belong
here or to ataru, 1 (see 133 col 2, end).
— t? Meissneu & RosT, 44 MO 2 u-ia-
ai-ti-ru. Connected with this stem may
be these 2:

I &a("-nb)-tur-ru, V 27jy-& 30 an animal

-[6A(-i:*iB)]..-yyyy>Yy («.«.tur)

■■ nam(xi?)-da ... AV 8115, Br 8011.

ti) see Aasurru. Compare also KB ▼!

(1) 300—10; ZiMsiSRsr, RiluaU., no 50, 2

on baimu, salamander.
$etirtU. Bar 273, 16 se-tir-ti imaxa^a.
ftat&ru, garment (Kleid(. V 28 c-d 53 ia-

ta-ru I na-al-ba-«i, AV 8109; c/* Arm

icnno cover, clothing {Umhailungj. A | is:

&atQru. V 28 a^b 6 An-tu-ru ■■ lam-xus-
Mn-u, AV 8114; KB vi (1) 418. A | of
this is:

Sutiiru, or ftQturu /• V 28 cwf 55 Mu-tu-
ru ■■ la-ma-xus-su-u; ibid 57 iu-tu-
ur, AV 8637, 8688. Either j/'iatara ■-
ino; or l/ataru, 133, Arom which we
have : ^

&Gturu 2,mmS pin (133 col 2) & ill 88 mo 2
O jll (K 2660, 8) who eli abeiiu ar-na
tfU-tu-ru iur-bu-u xi-tu-sa kab-tu.
(PooNOX, Wadi-Bri98a, 198 3 pin of tftru
«B il est itabli, considerable; but seeKOF
136 rm; XjOtz, TigL JPil., 150; Flbxmxxo,
Xeb, 51). K 3182 i 46 (nor is there) ina
ililni ^ napxar (par nap-xar) kis-sa-
ti ia rtu-tu-ru ki-ma ka-a-ta, among
the gods of all the regions one who axeels
like thee, AJ8L xvii 137. Xamm.-eoife xl
80 iarru km. in iar 4- alim su-tu-ru
a-na-ku, tlie king, who is pre-eminent
among eit3'-kings, am I. IV' 30 tio 1 a 3, 4
see iatnqu, l (H 101, meil). IV^ 26 a 56
Blarduk ina il&ni mala &a-nm na-
bti-u at-ta [sn-tu]-ra-at, thoa art
exalted. K 7502-l-K 8717-1- DT 868 O 35
tfu-tur bi-nu-tum, ZA v 58; see kat-
tam, 455 ed l. K^ l, 10 su-tu-rat
nrruka (of Sin); 60, 12 ia-tu-rat a*
mat-ka. From the same verb ataru
is derived also:

iUturu S» pre-eminent, migh^, glorioo*,
prodigious ) hervorragend, naflehtig, herr-
lich( /* ftnturta. AV 8688. dalm, Oboi
(liayard 87) 7 Adad gi2-ra Su-tu-ru
bSl xe-gal-li, KB i 180, 131. K 11152
(hymn to Istar) 18 su-tu-ru m su-me.
K^< 12, 21 <>» Marduk kab-tu su-tu-
ru, M. the illustrious, the great; ■■ IV> 57
a 21. — f Anp ii 6 ta-na-ti (? I RawL
-na) kis-MU-ti-ia su-tur(var ttt-ur)-te«
II 66 no 1, 2 IStar su*tn-rat nab-ni-

— 1187 —

sa; 8 (Ifitar) git-mal-tu iu*tu-ur-tu
ia lamS erqitim. ZA x S9S the daughter
of Xannar is called / 34 nl-la-a-tum iu-
tu-rat [u] Sar-raU — pi TP ▼! 62: four
male wild oxen dan-nu-te iu-tu-ru-
te(ti). Also I 28 a 4.

&itru. ZA X 211 eoi 2 Mb in-bn-ul-tum :
ii-lt-ri. ScHstL, ibid saggeaU » Se-
TIB a ainan.

iit-ru-du (1). V21d82. AY 8362. Perhaps
a mistake for qit-ru-du.

ftitarxu | of Sarxu 2, as >vell as the tiro
following. K^ 11, 46 (Marduk) .... 9!-
i-ru git-ma-lu ii-tar-xu, tlie exalted,
the perfect, the power ftil.

Sitrfixu. I 85 9to 2, 1 to Kebo iit-ra-xu.
Sami i 6 to Ninib ma- am -11 (553 eol 1,
end) iit-ra-xi. KB lii (2) 78, 29 (Uar-
duk) ka-ab-ti si-it-ra-xu (I call on
thee)!

Sitruxu. ZA ▼ 60. 20 — Craio, Beliff, Texts,
i 81, 20 ut-nen-ka be«lum sit-ru-xu
ezzu, I beseech thee (Marduk), powerful
is mighty lord. — f ZixxaaK, MitttalU,
no 61, 7 iit-ru-ux-tu «lat) i^tar, the
glorious litar; 62, 13 iit-ru-ux-tu.

iitarruru, see (Q^ of Sararu, 1.

Sutartu, AV 8622 see inkuttu.

fo-ta-Su, V 36 (<!.)/• 8.

iattiSu (§ 80 6, note), adj yearly, annual
}ji(brlicb| BA ii 298 (below), derived from
iattu. IISSe-AlS KA-8AR-MU 1 KAN
>B ki-9ir sat-ti-MU, yearly rent, Br 1234;
see 428 eol 2, med, — 8n ill 27 na-dan
iat-ti-su-un, their yearly gift; eflll 12,
SO; Asb ix 110; but KB il 228 reads m&ti
(-ti)-Jiu-un.

Satti^am, sattiSamma (§80fr L note), adv
3*early, annually; then also: continuously',
continually, always {jahrlich; dann auch:
fortwahrend, Immer} AV 7090, 8110.
Merod.-Balad.-stone ii 14 who sat-ti-
iam-macftf.; Esh iv 37 biltu mandatu
bSiOtiia iat-ti-iam-nia ukin ^iru-
sun. Smith, Anirbj 3l7d. TP v 40 BIU
(* satti)-iam-ma ana 1& iuparkS,
see 831 eol l, end; ii 04 (Iiotz, Tigl. JPU.,
130). Sarg Khot'8 67 na-dan sisS iat-
ti-iam eliiunu uktin. Sn ii 46 iat-
ti-iam la ba-at-lu. Ill 15 ii 25 sat-
ti-iam-ma la na-par-ka-a. £sli vi 50;
III 16 vt 10 sat-ti-sam; ZA iii 313 (2at-
tu-sam) 65; Asb iv 100; K 2852 + K 0662

I

I

i 14; Esh Sendaeh, JR 50, 51. IV' 38 b 22,
23 la-at-ti-Sam la na-bar-ka-a, pre«
ceded by u-mi •• . ar«xi . ..; KB iv 62, 63.

1 60 tf 16 Sa-at-tl-»a-am. V 63 a 45
sat-ti-Sa-am-ma; b 48 ia-ti«Sa-am-
ma. Sn Dav 34 i-na MU-AN-NA^iam
(— u).ma, X § 55a. Note. T. A. (Ber)
11, 11 ia-at-ta-sa-ta-ma, yearly.

ftu-Ut-^iq see so par 5 aq under »SqG, 8.

&Ut6Sur(u) /' 3' of eiern, asaru, 3 (tee
p 120). AV 8630 » extend. Ill 8, 13 a-na
Su-te-sur mSt Ai-sur; IV' 12 O 19, 20
xat-tA-iu el kii-iat ni-2e Su-te-2u-
ri (— SI-DI, Br 3463). — rule, IVa 5 a
59—61 iu-pik iamS ana su-te-sn-ri
(« SI-DI); Neb i 44 a-na su-te-2u-ur
ni-li; V 34 a 12 mSta su-te-su-ru ....
uma'iranni. — pm Asb i 50 Su-te-iur.

&UtSSir — tp of the same verbform. Xam-
murabi-/e<f«rs 4 JR 12 iu-te-ie-ir-2i,
bring ihn (den Kanal) in Ordnong. WisrcK-
LBR, SargoHf 191 (below) n^urnisqi iu-
te-ii-ra. IV^ 28 no 1 a 4, 5 te-rit kis*
iat niSi iu-te[-«ir?J -» rulel AV 8721
quotes ia-al-mi-is iu-te-ii-ri ta-li-
it-ci.

SutSiuru 2, nf IV^ 17 b 25, 26 mu-us-su
(see 566 eol 2) pi-ia Su-te-«u*ra qa-
ta-a-a iu-te-Si-ra-am-ma, the cleans-
ing of my mouth, the proper care of my
hands take thou in charge.

Suttatu I iuttu, 2, 6. hole, trap, pit {Loch,
Qrube, Fal]grube|. Z^ 93 rm 1 : Bedriing-
nis, thus — inttu,2. a. K 2527 4-K 1547
O 28 see baqamu, 182, 183 L KB vi (1)
106 — 7; 416. NE VI 52: 7 u 7 tu-ux-
tar-ri-iS-Su iu-ut-ta-a-ii, KB vi (1)

2 71: grubst du ihm (dem Ii5wen) 7 u. 7
Fallgruben. KB vi (1) 584 — 5 d 1 (end)
u-ii-te-ga su<ut-ta[-tu], (dann) ging
er M'ieder bin xu der Fallgrube. K 4341
i 25 (II 39e-fS0) SA(f)-KI-XUd-A, see
naxallu (663 col 2). K 2022 i 5t SA-
XUS-A •- MU-ut-ta-tn, together with
naxbalu 4r x&Stu, AV 3201, Br 12124.
II 35 a-fr 20 xa-ai-tu « in-ut-ta-tu
(K 4320 i 20). II 32 ff-h 17 SI<*'">DUO
mm iu-ut-ta-tum (Br 3410) followed by
naxlum (663 epl i). V 16 ^-A 12 SI-
BUG -■ iu-ut-t[a-tum] -B iu-xar-ru-
ru, V 19 a-b 11.

SutatU (T). K 126, 18 xikaru itti sin-
nitfti ina 2u-ta-ti-in US (— ridIi)*ftQ

72

— 1138 —

Sttanapl as, Rev. Sim. i 170, 171 or qat-
tatu «■ qatattu (g. v.).
iutatQ /. properly ^< of ato (126 eo/ 2), in
astronomical t«xu: ana Sin u <'^> ftamin

• o-ta-to-u; oftan in TnoMPsox, .Beporff;
ii «- b« invisibla (Ma index, 139, 140). ibid
pr«CM« XX vi (end) Tmompsox says: "the
astrologers noted : .... (3) irbetber tbe
snn ior moon) bad set and tbe moon (or
•on) bad not yet risen, botb celestial bodies
being. In eonsoqaence, below the horizon,
that is to say, invisible (iutatfi). Tbe
word 'invisible' represents as nearty as
possible the meaning of sntatn, as we
may see by the phrase sa mi-xi-is-sn
iu-ta-tu-u (b Bl-A, Br 2578), I. r.,

* whose woand (or sickness) it invisible',
which occurs in the hymn to Kergal (1V>
24 no 1 a 36, 37). The same view of the
meaning of this word is also held by
Dr. Jastuow, Seligion ofBnhylania, p 369.
The v/ord autatfi had probably another
•hade of meaning also, for the word it-
tintU| which means the gradual dis-
appearance of the 3Iooo as it draws near

I

tlie Bon at tbe end of tlie month,
mee need as ito eqoiTnlant (see g2-
22, 89 O 4; Tbompsos, no 124).'
K 2902 O 10 (Cnaio, AMrwt.
P 27).
ftotatQ 2» originally same as tio 1. BA U S5;
ZixxxBS, 2A iz 110 «-> indoed, fonoot]^
eridendy {in der Tat, f&rwabr, ersicht^
lleht- VATb 244 i 14 I-GI-IX-ZU »
ftn-ta-tu-n, II* 21 oof 2.

iitfit. Xammorabi-Zeflfrf 18, 4 si-ta-at
kaspi-im. I>KUTzscn, BA Iv 490, Oold-
^nkdnfte, OeldsamaaenT

iitOtU. 82—5—22, 107 (Hr^ 870) O 8 KU
ii-tn-tn tar-ta-kas c/Hebry

in a loom"; perhaps: tboa hast

Ikst the (threads of the) warp. t. c tboa
hast formed a plot. Johxsyox, JTAOS
XXV 79.

iittCltU. alair. n. of sittu, 2. K^ 11, 18
ana-ku sit-tu-tu (var -um) In e-pu-
us, I have committed sin.

iatStuqu. V 36 <l-/'52 see s&tuqu, 2. AV
8681. properly 3* of eteqn.

Tfl. w ii /'charm, magic formula, incantation
{lleschwOrungy Zauberformel{. U^^xxxii;
L^' 97, 98. Jknsbx, ZK i 310, 320 ([/'atu);
ZA iii 305; on Jkxskn, 302 see Uoxmki.,
Sum. LeB€9l., l no 15. On Z^ 117 see
Haui'T in Toy, ExekUl (8BOT) 102. id
KA -t- inserted li — MU' (Y 21 c 48; Br
762). iiadQ ((Q It CQ'") tS s«e nadii (647
col 2 g\ 648 CO/ 2); Creat.-//*^ Ill 43, 101;

IV 01; Vil O 19 ta-a-iu ella pa-si-na
llt-tab(p)-h(p)al, KB vi (1) 34; 353. K
2107 O 15 Marduk is written BIKOIB-
MU'-AZAO as »a tu-u-iu el-lit | &a
si-pa t-su ttl-lit (14), AV 8976. IV 22
no 1 J3 13 ina ti-e-ka el-li ul-lil-ma;

V 51 6 73, 74 ina te-c-sn sa ba-la-fi.
V 65 I 20 li»-ttii ta-a ib-bi-ku (— ka).
&m 541 ta-a-ka el-la. K 4872 ii 64 tS
{var ta-a) sipti cUiti mu-nu^uia, T^
140. id also T^ vii 44 iua t5 sa (^^^a
inu iipat <*>> Uilig-gal-iar (BA iv
161); V 147 tu-di MU pi-MU ta-a sa pi-
ku-nu.

SS i-t«-kil (t«-«t- te-kil> ta-a (K^^ 144,
9iS * nn 17); bat ••• W3*Tp, wbsr* aUo dH ISS
(S16>. » llABTur, Tv*t^ rMi9', «es, 17S~1 veade
Sp IX SSS «tU10 fi-lr-rl sM-au te-n ««r.
(••• X • i a a « , S44 cW S« muAy.

ta'au, tSii eat )essen{ ■- nun. V 28 e-/ 84

tn-ar(r<ir'a,'u)-u«-a-ka[-la], AV8882.

te'titu, ti'"GtU, victuals, noorishmeut, sop-
port; outfit {Speisen, Kahrang, Unter>
halt; Znbeh0r|. ZK i 184 rm 1. 8ars
Cifl 39 tl-'u-u-tu nii-bi-e (738 col 2>
u bu-lu( lib-bi ti-il-li-nu-u; AV8871,
LiYOX, Snrgon, 01. Smitu, .^9icr6, 59 (KB
ii 168, below) 88 h m8 u te-'u-u-ta ba«
la| napisti(-tim)-su-nu a-ua pi*i»
sa-nu u-ia-ql-ir. 8p II 285axxi 8 see
kato, 2 (455 col 1, end); xxiii 8 see piz-
nuqii (792—3). T^ v 53 <«•«) xaltap-
lianu ti-'-ut ma-a-ti, T^ 154 j/'niMT
mm begehrens wanes, Zierde. U 48 g^-h 48
8A(<-GAB — akaluf)-KX-SI — ti-u
(X AV 1568, 8969 iam)-tum, Br 12075,

— 1189 —

follo-vred by 2iia-ka*lu-u (j> 536) || ip-
tennu. Here also III 41 a 15 one nar-
kabta a-di ti-'u- a- ti-ia, with iti equip-
ment (litwrally: its provisions) |Zabeh5r|
KB It 74, 74; K 3456 R 10 edia narknbtu
iugCT)-mu-ra-ku (or narka-bnt mu-
ra-ku)) ti-'-a-ti («i harneMt P8BA xxi
40 foil: accessoirs d'un char). BA it 151.

t0'D. II 29 c-d 35 SU-GUgUB-RA — te-
'u-n (Br 7176) followed by si-'e-ru (36),
which, perhaps, identical with si-e-ro, 2
(744 eol 2) AY 8871.

faT/. T^ V 160 sadu-u li-te-'-ku-nu-
ii, der Berg ersohttuere each.

tu-u-ia. V 40 /^ 60 between tul-tu sa-am-
tn ic aqrab imiri, perhaps a worm; or
the like, AV 9003.

ti&lu. T 20 (ff')h 57—60 (Br 11518, 11417,
11416, 4637) « ti-a-a-lu, a tree {oin
Baumh 9^0 8m 68, S/ol (M* jtl 18) ti-
ia-aC-lum]. GO A '98, 826.

ti-'i-il-tu« I> 77 rm 1 explaining sign for
b&ru, Br 1800. l/'.J^f

ta'amu 3t occurring in Achaemenian-inscr.
(BP.ZOLD, Achaem,^ 56) rule, goTern {gebie-
ten, regieren}. Xerxes who alone ana nap-
xar mStSte gabbi u-ta-*-a-ina, C a 5,
6 8; K 0; what Auramozda u*ta-'-a-nia
(commands) KR 35. V 45 iv 15 tu-ta-'-
am. ac) muta'imn, mute'imu, see 621
eol 1.

tu^a'mu f tu'a'mtu. twin {Zwliiing^ pi
tu''&*mg; f tu"ft'mSte (of doors). AV
8906; §9 10; 65, 12. Mee, Trav. i ('80) 105
rm 5. £iym: Bartb, Noniinalbiltlwiff,
§ 1826, rm 1; r/'D^Kn; AJSL xix 8, below.
— fl) ef gods & goddesses, K 1 1152, 3 Istar
is called tu-um-ti ^^^^ Samas; aUo K
13728 (Bjczold. Cnfn/., 1335). — b) of ani-
mals. N£ VI 18 (end) vSn^'l^^ tu-*-&-
me li-li-da (j/'aladu), KB vi (l) 160
deine Schafe (sollen) Zwillinge werfen. —
e) of ornaments, furniture etc. Sarg Ann
424 iKliors 162): 8 ner(ur, gir)galli
(see nergall'u' 727, 728 & KAT3 413,
414) tu-'a-me(-mi), 8 pair of n. bull 70
tu-'a-a-me; BA iv 254, 266. V 28 e-d 63
tu-'a-am-tu |) ku(KU? or d(t)urT)-
max-um. II 23 t>d 24 tu-'a-a-ma-ti
(mc, dal&te) D mu-tir-re-e-tum (see mu-
tirru, 625 eol 2); Bm 2, 555, 8; S"^ 1 a 10
(Br 1811); II 7 e-d 28 (Br 1896), 29 (Gld-
IK[— GAIi]-MAda)-TAB-BA,Br2259).

V 33 <l 38 (dalSti) tu-'a-a-ma-ti, KB
iii (1) 144, 145 t. e. Xaren, die sioh um
eine Axe in der 2£itte drehen. II 67, 78
(dal&t) tu-'a-ma-te, KB li 24. K 1014
(Bbsbold, Catalogue, 210) * Hr^ 457, 5
dal&te ta-'-u>ma-a-te *- doublegates;
/3 (end) ta-'-ma-te. S^' 1 6 7 [MAS-
HaS] •- tu-a-mo, Br 1851; 20 tu-'-a-
mu (19: ro]a7-a-su, see 506 eol 1). K
107 R (II 32 no 2 add) 1 tu-a-mu, 8 ta-
11-mu, AV 8978. 85 — 5 — ^22, 946 i2 15

BUK kisim MAS-TAB-BA — tu-
ma-'-[tum], perhaps a mistake for tu'a-
mBtum, PSBA xxiii 200, 201; KB vi (1)
422. Ill 53 a 75 ^UL tu-a-mu GAI«-
MCS a-oa mul MAS-TAB-BA TUR-
TUR i-qab-bi.

tificn(a)tu see tSmtu.

(ameinti) ta-i-qa-ni-&u T. A. (Lio) o, 19,
the murderers of (for dS'ilcu ti). Bszold,
Z>fpl., pref. xxiv § 19<l; see d&ku 245
eol 1, tned.

taji&ru, tuifirtii see tSm, 3, tartu.

tu&ru (I^^Vi). a legal term, occurring especi*
allyinc.f. AV 8979. e.ff. tu-a-ru di-e-nu
da-bn-a-bu la-ai-iu, Itl 48 no 5, 8 — 9;
no 2, 11 — 12; no 3, 19 — 20; 46 UO I a 14,
15; no 6, 13; 49 no 1, 12 — 13; 5 C7 9; 50
MO 4, 12 — 18; 49 MO 2, 11 GUR-ra; also
taru see tSru, 2. Jexssx, I>eut9ohe Li'
ternt.-Ztg., '91, 1450.

tiaru. some kind of cedar-tree {eine Art
TonCedemJ. II 23e-/'23 ti-ia-rum ex-
plained by GIS erinu, which in 22 is
»su-pa-lum; 24 ti-ia-ar explained by
GlS erinu pivu-u; Br 10800 — 7; U 84,
821. AV 8875 reads 11 26 b 16 ti-la-a-
rum it suggests also V 16 g^h 9 — 10 ti-
i[a-runi], Br 4345. K 4152 + 418312 iv 18
<i<) ti-ia[-rumT], preceded by <*•■■) su-
pa[-lum], 31® 2il 7.

tiurati (?) K 2608 + 2638 + 3101 & + 3435,
14 ina xi-mi^ urri ^a-rid ti-u-ra-ti
C*») A dad. Maktik, TeacieM rtliy., '08,
43/44.

tfatum. PixcuBS, JRA8 '98, 444 name of a
herb or gArden plant. K 191 ii 3 <«•■■)
ti-ia-tn; K 249 ii 10, 43 <*»") ti-a-tu
{-ffR 15); Rev. Sim., '04, izzfoU,

tab-ba(?) KB iv 42 no fl O a-na tab-ba
il-ki', haben xum Gesellsohaftsgeschiift
genomnien. Xamm.-/rl<ers 7, 10 — 11 it-ti
(amsi) inu-ie-bi-si tab-bi-iu li-se*

— 1140 —

bi-ei, mit dem Baufiibrer, seinem Kol-
legen, BA iv 439. See tappu.

ta*a-bu (3j>/, (Q); la ta-bti-tu, tfumma
ta-bu-ut-ta pSnu>ka; tub (§ 10); Neb
Grot, a 45 iu-bat tu-ub li-ib-bi; B
134, 9 foil I KB iii (2) 4 col 2, 18—9 see !
tabu, 1 & 2 (348—51). I

tabu(f) /. ZA X 211 ilRl ta-bu-u : d(t)a- I
bu -u . . . • ma-lu-u 2a.

tabii 2. Harpsr, Tlte Code of Nammurabi,
189 link, run aground (■» teb&? see 853
col 1). — Q pm Mfbose boat te(UxoxAD,
ZAxviii 61 te)-bi-a-at (was sunk) xxxvi
72; 3 u-te-ib-bi, xxxvi 58; u-te-ib-
bu-u, ibid 51 + 78; 3' if *^ boat strike a
ferryboat and sink it (■■ ut-te-ib-bi),
xxxvi 71; ibid 47; 33 ut-te-bi. KAT>
398 rm 1; 546 — 7 rm 7; 650. Perhaps
Johns, DeedM and DocumefitSt 916 i S; 917
ii 7, 11, 14 (ta-bi-u); 917 ii 18 (ta-bi-
u-tc).

ti(e)bu 1. f>r Stbi, f>5 ita(e)bbi, pm tebi
risQ, rise against {aufstebon, sich erheben
gegen} KB vi (1) 806. AV 8848; Br 2885,
i^ Zl. Bartu, ZA ii 207 '-9 and, against
bini, Uaui'T, BA i 9. IV^ 29"* 4 C 12 12
it-ba-ki-ua-Hi, there rose up for 3*ou
iJohn8 Jlopk, Circ. 114 j> 118). TP iv 87
to battle with me lu it-bu(-u)-ni (Spl).
8alm, Obelt 08 a-na taxSzi it-ba-a
i3 8g). Asb ii 120 it-bu-nim-ma (B pt)-,
iii 138 (Uinmanlgai) it-ba-a a-na kit-
ri-iu; vii 117 tbe Arabians, as many as
were with him, it-bu-u-ni; viii 16 it-
ba-am-ma a-na mit-xu-uf (var -^i)
tfarr&ni (mAt) AmurrS. KB 60 (— VI)
210 it-bi-e-ma Babani (KB vi, 1, 178);
58 (— 8m 1040) 9 ijt-bi-e-ma KB vi (1)
165 er stand auf; also 6, 25 (« I eol v);
71 (n X eol V) 22 ul a-te-ib-ba-a du-
ur [dSrt]; & KB vi (1) 200, 37. 75 (no 89)
7 it-ba-am-nia. IV^ 14 tio 1 JR 6 ul-tu
<]i-ni <*>> Zi.i it-bi-ma (— BA-BA-
ZI). I 69 <f 52 [it-bu-n]im-mn An-a- ;
ri er-bit-ti. T. A. (W.-A.) 286+ 239o '
+ 234 + 237, 37 (end) [i-na pn-ni]-ia la '
it-bu-u. BA iv 131, 132. K 538 (Hr^ 804) ;
14 la ta-a t-bu-u-ma. — Z^ iv 52 ma- I
aq-tu l(it]-bi, let the lame rise up. del
M'lfoll (188, 190, 194) lit-ba-ara-ma.
K 174 (Hr^ 58) 10 li-it-bi (9, lu-ii-ib). j
— K 145, 14—15 a-na eli alini Ha Bit- i

da-ku-ru ni-te-ib-bi (BA i 590); K 82,
11 a-na mux-xi alSni i-tib-bu-u,
B, 6 ki-i it-bu-u (BA i 242/b//; PBBA
xxiii &Zfott)i K 509, 11 (BA i 289/olf)
«. Hr^ 436, 275, 259. Perhaps IT> 61 a
27, 28 a-na-ka ina lib-bi 'a*u-a a-ta-
ab-bi a-iab. Banks, AJSIj xiv 270 bat I,
in the midst of tlie trouble will come <i
remain (X 631 eol 2 (Q*). — ip IVa 80*
no 3 JS 12 (14) a-lu-u lim-nu te(ti)«bi.
T^ iii 84 perhaps e-ka-a-ma te-ba-ti-
na 2 pi ft BA iv 157 — 8. Dt^dora-legend
(KB vi, 1, 58) 18 i-ta-mu-u C^ pi) a-na
.... te-bi i-ziz-ma. — pm KB U 252,
60 a-iar pa-nu-ki Sak-nu te-ba-ku
(S 84tf) a-na-ku, ^ SMrrB, Aeurb, 124.
CrtmU'frff III 19 + 77 1b || passages i -du-
ns Ti-ftmat te-bu-u-ni; IV 48 ti-bu-u
arki-2u, they rise up behind (f or aftert)
him. Banks, J>ius, 10, 23 a-mat-sn a-
bu-bu te-bu-u sri ma-xi-ra la i-iu-u;
also 10, 31; 18, 19 (« ag), 29. IV 51
(K 150) O 9 ar-ki limutti te-bu-u, he
has risen up (followed) after the evil, bad.
H 77, 37 — 8 (a- IY9 5 Ii 68, 69 & 70/l) the
seven evil spirits (gods) ia ki-maa-bu-
hi ivar ba) ti (oar te)-bu-m a; 40, ana
ma-a-ti ki-ma me(mi)-xi-e ti(te)-
bn-ni-Su-nu. 8n v 40 a-na BAbill te-
bu-ni (3J9/); 15 te-bu-n-ni. — ag Id*
iii 16 na-ki-ri ti-bu-te; Xammw-tfode
ii 2 the wise king ti-i-ib ki-ib-ra-at ir-
bi-tim, who stormed the four quarters
of the world. — ac Creat.-/>y UI 98 te-
bu-u a-na-an-tu, to arise for the light.
Y 21 e-d 42 IB(c-TUM)«- te-bn-n, Br
490. B 15, 189 Zl — te-bn-u. Ana

(seldom ina) irti teb&, see irtn,

lOB eol 2 (beg.) & dalm, Obd, 145 (It-
ba-a). — Here probably also (thy mighty
weapons, etc.) . . . lu-u ti-bn-u ln*u za-
aq-tu, see 292 eol 2 (beg.). — Kkvotsox,
1 JS IS pm te-bi; written Zl-bi 29l{l6;
c/ V 50 a 80 (end) te-bi-u (T, 8 pf).

(Q* .^AJofNi-legend Ii 18 he cried ont:
help! it-ti-bi ina ku-nt-ti-iu, <i arose
from his throne, KB vi (1) 04; IV> 5 b 31
(end) it-te-bu-ni iu-nu;K82,14(-i- 18)

a-na mux-xi it-te-bu-n. Oreat.-

frglV 94 see iaimes & qarabu,(Q'pm.
H 129 jR 12 (K 257) IftBtum napixtum
iit-bu-tum anaku, Princb, JAOS xxIv
^ 112; 125 going forth hostilely.

k ■

— 1141 —

On BA i 456 deriving a-si-bi, Aop
i 82 etc, tvovA tebfi Q', Me Sabfl,
iebQ, 1 Q'.

C3*" K 10 O 22, 23 a-na a-xi-Su-na
ul-li-i-it-te-ni-ib-bu-u (JAOB XTiii
l42foili Hr^ 290); K 145, 11—12 a-na

•li it-te-ni-ib-bn-u (Hr^ 486).

IVa 15* 6 27, 28 ina ni-du-ti ergiti
ii-te-ni-en-btt-u y 26 it-ta-na-aS-
ia-bu (Q*" aiabu); see nidlxiu & Br
11857.

3 Perhaps S 61,10 tu-ub-bu, Br 2385;
yet rather yi&bu.

y 81—6—7, 209 O 32 tc-me-en-Su
n-s^i-bi-ma, BA iii 262 — 8.

3 T*" vii 40 u-iat-bi qu-lu ku-rn
etc., BA iv 161. iva i a 38—9 ma-ru ina
bir-ki amSli u-jiat-bu-u (S pi, they
compel to rUe). Xainin.-co#/tf vi 26 i-na
(— from) <'^> kussS da-a-a-na-ti-su
u-se-it-bu-u-«u-ma (ZA xviii 27), they
shall remove him firom his seat, of judg-
ment. I 51 no 2 a 20 Alnrduk ASre er-
bitti u-sa-at (var sat)-ba-ani-ma. V
64 a 29 the gods u-iat-bn-nii-tf om-
nia (§22) KQrati «ar Anzan; a 12 let
the Umman-manda come (u-Sat-ba-am-
ma); cf 111 56 mo 8, 8f Umman-manda
ZI (^ itebbi) in an omen. ZiMSieitx,
BUitaUaf., no 60, 26 (end) iStu eli <'l>
Asnr u-aiat-ba-a, vor dem Aiur(bild)
soil er ihn aufstehen lassen; 63, 7 tu-
sat-ba-iu; 66, 13; 63 12 8. especially
ivith kakkS. V 55, 13 a-na tur-ri gi-
•mil-li <»«») Akkadi ti-sat-ba-a <*^>
kakke-Mti. K 2675 O 60 eli unimSniia
kakktt-2u u-2at-ba-a, Smitu, Asurbt
47. — Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 75 4*76 ix 6 — 7
kakk6-ia li-iat-bu-u-ma, BA iii 256
— 7. — K 3500 +. K 4444 +K 10285 i 11
iiru lini-nu ina elippi-ku-nn lu-
»at-ba, WixcKLER, Forich., ii 10. tp ZA
iv 14 b 13 (& 226) iu-ut-bi-e. Xamm.-
leltera 4 i2 ll xa-mi-ia (/. c. of the Eu-
phrates) SU-Ut-bi. WlNCKLBR, SorffOM. 191
(below) kakk6-Au su-ut-bi. IV>54a42
iu-ut-bi-ma ser-tuk-ku, let him
escape from 1113* wrath; ZA iv 237, 46 iu-
ut-bi iertuft. — {Mil KB vi (1) 118 ad
NE 1 CO/ ii 0-f-2J ina p(b)u-uk-ki An-
ut-bu-u, iverden sie nufgescheucht. —
ac Z^ iv 17 ma-uq-tn £u-\it-bn-u;
ibid 78 uiatbu mar^u, (dessen Be-

I

♦

I

schwdrung) dem Kranken aufhilft. Sarg
Cy/ 7 Sargon who a-na iuniqut na-
kirS Sn-ut-bu-n kakkS-Su (§ 39);
bull 12; Ximr 3 (KB ii 36, 87). K 2801 O
— K 221-1-2669, 44. — V 45 vii 30 tu-
fiat-ba.

Dcrr. — > th«a« 7x

tibu (^ tib'u), arising, advancing, advance
(Aulstehen, Anr»cken( etc. K 82 (Hr^

277) 6 (•»ai) Pu-qu-du ina ti-bi

7 (end) uq-te-it-tu-u. TP i 16 the great
gods ia ti-bu-iu-nu tuquiiitu u la-
ai-mu. Anp i 1 see Sananu 7X; i 7 3a
ti-bu-iu a-bu-bu. Creat.-/V*^ IV 78
(— D 98,88) ti-bu-ka, KB ri (1) 27 dein
Aufstehen. K 2801 -> K 221 + 2669 O 12
(end) [5a] ti-bu-in-nu tam-xa-ru Aa-
ai[-niu], BA iii 228, 220 whose advance
means light & battle. K 3351 O 11 see
ia'lrru. Perhaps K 3445 -i-Bm 396 O 32
te-bi 5a-a-ri; c/'K 747 O 11 ina qabal
ti-ib ia-a-ri, Thompsox, >?o235. — est.
TP III 14/15; 66/67 (— 18/19, 70/71) ti-
ib taxftzi-ia dan-na(nu) (lu-u) e-
du-rn; v 36; vi 25; 8n iii 54; v 65; Asb
ii 86; iii 84 ki-ma ti-ib me-xi-e ez-zi
aktum £lamtu (Sn v 64; Bav 44; Sarg
Ann 270); viii 72 a-na ti-ib limut-tim.
KB ii 220, 221. Ill 52 <i 9, 10 ul-tu ti-ib
[iltani} a-na ti-ib suti, Jensex, 156,
157. V 25 O'b 85, 36 see munattu, 565
col 2; V 24 e-<7 1 . . . . ti]-ib uni ■- mu-
na-a[t-tum], KB vi (1) 386. abMir. n. of
tlbu is:

tibQtU* uprising, invasion {Auftftand, Ein-
fall$ AV 8849. 8n v 43, 44 see panu ^.
(812 col 2, end); also Sarg ^iin 60; KB ii
244,43. Asb ix90 ti-bu-ut 'c>kakk5
(>*) Aiur u ("•O litar . .. . they heard;
Sarg Ann 276. Smitb, Asnrb, 119, 20 (KB
ii 248 — 9) ai-su ti-bu-ut (*"*A>>£lami-o
ia ba-lu ilani it-ba-a they brought
me word. KB iii (2) 64 co/ 3, 17 — 18 i-na
kakke ez-zn-ti te-bu-ti ta-xa-za.

tebu 2, €ttU KB iv 66 ad III 41 ii IC 12-
ru(a(iib?)-ba-a la te-ha-a, nicht wai-
chender Aussatz. f te-bi-tum, K 4558
(8. A. SittTU, ABurb, i 101) O 6 see ma-
lu, 3 (544 col 1) — K 4574 (M^ Jtl 12). —
pi IV> 5 a .^5, 30 zi-iq sa-a-re te-bu-
tum. AV 8840.

t€bii (properly (Q ao) m aj^gressor, enemy
|Angreirer, FeindJ AV 8848. || OJ^, KB vi

I

i ^-.

— 1142 —

(1) 306. Aab Hi 65 (am«l)xjr-bi <»«6l) te-
bi-e niie (n&O Qam-bu-li. Neb v 46
— 8; POGXOK, TIWt-JSriMCT, nfol see 758
eol 1 // 3—8. K 82 O 17 ( + J4 12) (•»aU
te-bi-e (= i>/) . . . . it-te-bu-u. K 769
O 2 te-bi-e ^^^> kis-^a-tu; K 712 O 2
(Tho.mi'SOn, no8 82, 88). V 1 6 c-d 49 S A0-
ZI"- te-bu-u; preceded b^' la-ar-ru (1,
see 782 col l), Br 2335, 8555.

tSbanu. raid, incursion )£infal)| K 10, 9
ti-ba-a-DU ina <m50 Kim-ma-ki
(oB £:iauiti) ti-ba-', make ye a raid into
J^lani (Johnston). Hi-^ 280.

tabG (— tebQ, 3). KB vi (1) 806; KAT'
370, 371 ; 388; 515: JiROCKELMANN, ZA xvi
896. Neb vii 24 i-iia i-si-nuiii zag-
iiiti-ku (at the newyear's festival) te-
bi-e bel ilSni Marduk, tbo resurrection
of Marduk, the lord of the gods. Ner
(1 07) a 35 ... a]-ki-ti tn-bi-e bSl
ilSni Marduk. IV^ 20 >io 3 O 3, 4 ta-
bi . . .(?). Perhaps also Xabd 696, 1 (end);
848, o .1-na ta-bi-e sa (*0 Samas u
' . . . •

tu-bi. T. A. (Ber) 3 J^ 12 u at-ta i-na tu-
bi xura«;a .... su-bi-la (send!), +15
u i-na tn-bi a-nn nii-ni-i tu-HC-bi-
la-ani. JA xvi ('90), 310 |/ysn (literally:
dnns Ih suite) •■ phis tai*d; later on.

tdbibtu. brightness, light, splendor (Hellig-
koit, L.icht, Glanz} AV 8844. § 82ai9.
\ 'ubabu, ebebu, b eol 1. KB iii (2) 108,
UI — 32 te-bi-ib-ti-su u-qa-ad-diH-ma,
P.SBA xi 80. 11 .**4 b 30 SiimaM is the god
2:i te-bi-Ib-ti, 32 — <*>> h'amai la ier-
ti (morning? or, growtht). K 56 (H 74)
iii 14 . . .. GAB (»SA) — to-bi-ib-tu (Br
12186); ])erhaps: the sprouting, green of
the field; e/*ere»tu (3; 107 co/2 // 15, 16);
ebhu is also used in such meaning.

tab-XU V 27 h 24 |i ib-xu ig) — UX-ZAG-
LtAL, some kind of vermin.

iabaku. pr itbuk, lag atbnk (§18), ip
tubuk, p:r itahba(u)k, a^ tabiku.
AV bG4S; i^ DUB (§ 9, 137; Br 3933). —
yiour out, heap up, pile up {ausgiesscn,
ausschiittcn, aurhchiUtenJ*. V 47 {» 23 it-
bu-uk; H 4i$, 46 (-> IN-liUB). Anp
it 83 pagrSsuuu at-bu-uk. I heaped
up; iii 82 grain & straw ina libbi DUB-
uk;ii 118; 9 (rnr at-bu-uk). 8alm,AfoM,

O 46 the corpses of the alaiu enemy ina
3ti-rl-ri at-bu-uk-su-nu. — pc IV* 16
a 60 ki-ma me-e (^ A) lit-bu-ku-iu
(— X£-£N-BAIi-£, Br 282). See also
WixcKLXB, S^orgch^t ii 167 is r»ii 8 on BAI«
■■tabaku in the (?ti<fea-inscr. — ip
Creat.-/f^ IV 18 (end) tu-ba-nk nap-
iat-su; IV^ 16 a 52 (m6 iunuti) ana
re-bi-tl tu-bu-uk-ma (H 144); 26 h
40, 41 ia amCli iuatu me-e e-ll-iu
tu-bu-ak-ma, Br 6733. — piti Perhaps
JCB iii (1) 158, 20 (end) tab-ki — pft K
2846, 7 J-tab-ba-ku (w^Sj^O Wincklsh,

Foraeh^ i 474. K 164, 10 — 1 1 kar&ne

a-na qaq-ki-rl i-tab-bn-ka; also 24
(BA ii 635, 636). TV^ 50 Hi 2 a-max-xa-
aac a-tab-bak ana qaqqad raggati
iim-ti-ki; 55 no 1 R (6) 28 ba-ax-ru
ta-cab-bak-ii, 2»-ftniits thou shale pour
out for ber; 56 a 26 (end). 81, 2—4, 219
JSil4Slu da-mu-iiu-nu i-tab-ba-ko,
JRev. S€w> vi 359, 361. Scbbii., iWes I«X
(Constant, uo 583: a medical text) 12 Sl^t
ra-bi-ki TAB(— tatab)-bak (B :i);

22 ina DUK nam-xar ta-tab-

bak (+ 24), Bee, Tmv. xxiii. — ag Sp.
II 987 O 12 a-ri-bi (the raven) ....
tab-bi-ik mar-turn; -f- 14 (end) ta-
bi-ik, Jour. Trans, Vict. XnaL, xxix 52.
1Y> 14 MO 1, 30—81 Nergal uiumgallu
^•Iru ta-bi-ik (— KX-I>UB-I>UB-Bn)
im-ti (oi poison) e-li-sa-nu. ZA ivSOl,
1^2 P.K. Marduk-ta-bi-ik-zi-ri-im,
KB iii (1) 162; AV 8655. — ac 8« 80 da-
ub I DUB I ta-ba-ku, between da-
paku & saraqu, H 17, 278. H 87, 18
BAIi ■» ta-ba-ku | ni-qu-u, 12. T. A.
(lio) 6, 51 a-ua ta-pa-ki a-na [qa-qaTj*
dl-ka. — figuratively: milammu (see
p 550; tilalm. JBal, ii 3; Anp il 112 He.);
namurratu (688), naxarratu, itaxrar-
tu & saqummatu tabaku, see these
ivords.

(Q* I Q IVS 51 a 52; Z^ ii 49 dame
(da-mi) tap-pi-e-itt it-ta-bak(-ba-
ak). del 62, 68 (06, 67) 6 2ar ku-up-ri
at-ta-bak a-na k(q)i.i-ri (KAT» 548);
150 (159) see iaplu, 1.

3 intens. of (Q. V 50 a 76 u-tab-bi-
ku-iu, Br 10698. H 49, 50 IK-DUB-
DUB — u-ta-ab-bi-ik. IV' 58 co/ 3

tab-bu-u, tab-du-u, AV PS63, ffiCS leo tap]»a, tspdO. •'^^ tabxani sao tapxu.

— 1148 —

(d) 39 sap-ta-a-su u-tab-ba-ka <

q[a-a], ZA xvi 180/b/: ihre Liippen giesten :
(Speichel) ans. I

3' "V 65 a 22 i-na la a-dan-ni-Su
ia biti iu-a-ti ri-ia-a«Sa iq-clu-du
iit-tab-bi-ka mi-la(-a)-j(u, KB iii (3)
110, 111 & melu, e (545 eol 1).

n — a) IV> 16 b 65, 56 that ki-ma
me-tt ISt-ta-bi-ik (Br 282). — b) meta-
phorically. 8arg Kho9'$ 111 it-ta-bi-lk-
in xa-at-tu, terror ^nraa cast over liiin.
8n Bav 41 xat-tu pu-lux-tu eli '
£lamti kalisun it-ta-bi-ik. — c) II '
47 J 59, 60 ('^> qaaSti ul-ta-ma-la
kakk« it-tab-ba-ku(«p») D^' 155 rm
compares p^")?, Exod 15, 9; Ps 35, 3.

XI* KB vi (I) 48, 23 (Zif-legend) it-

ta-at-bak sa-xar-ra-tum. K 6082 c 9

it-ta*at-ba-ku-ni (mmS pf),

XOTE. — > On nadbaku from tabaku aae
BA I la 110 13: «i may ba the roault of partial
asalmilaiioB; bnt aco nadbaku, CflO. — > Derr.
those 8:

tabku /• M. — a) heaping up of grain, pour-
ing out {AttflichC&ttung Ton Gfretreide, efe,\
TP vi 102 — 4 ta-ab-ka *a se-im a-na
ia abe-la lu-ut(i:ar -tt)-tir lu(-u) at-
btt-uk. -^ b) ta-ba-ak na-pii-ti-su
ki-ma me-e, Xamm.-code xlii 93 the
pouring out of his life like water. A |) is:

tibku /. r. 8t, tibik. Neb Grot (I 66) c 15 .
ti-bi-ik se-ra-as la ne-bi; Pooxox,
Watli'Briasta, 18, 10—11 ti-bi-ik si-e-
ra-as in a la ni-ba is 2' ^^6 (ibidy.

tabku 2, atlj poured out {ansgeschtittet}.
IVa 26 6 7 rimka tab-ka (— BAX«)
Br 282; IV^ 8 5 20 kima [in]S ri[x&ti]
tab-ku-ti (— BAIi), GOA '08, 827.

tib(p)k(q)u 2, some measure of length {ein
Ijllngenmasst AV 8851. TP vii 81 see
inpalu, a. KB i 12, 10 fifteen ti-ib-ki
In ax[-ri-)]. Ill 3 (mo 6) 21. Sn vi 39:
200 ti-ib-ki .... uSaqqi r^su. I 44,62:
III iils + XX —8X60-^20 — 200 ti-ib-
ki; Sarg Silver 38 (Lvok, Sargon, 82); Asb
X 76: fifty <•-•») ti-ib-ki mas-kan si-
kit-ti-iu. AV 8851 quotes TA. 38 eli
111 iQ«(i) ta-a-an ti-ib-ki. Sn BeU 53,
54: 160 ti-ib-ki tam-li-i; later 20 ti-
ib-ki <;ir maxrl U9;ipma 180 ti-ib-
ki uiaqqi SlSnin; J^aM 81, 82 (ZA iii
317). ZA iii 55 no 0. t^ perh. I 28 5 27.
K 8665 a-b 9, 10 (3l6 pi 14) according to .

H^ 74 tfo^ 1 ti]-ib-qu -« si-ip-pu &
ri-kis sip- pi, see 776 eol 2.

KB i 216 suggests a mistake on the
part of the scribe in Anp ii 132: 120 tik-
pi a-na muli-pa-li lu-ta'^ii ^Iso iii 136
but see Anp Stand 17;]la(tik-pi, var
ti-ik-pi);ScuEiL, A7i5J, xi II ti-gi-ib(Y);
K 1247, 13 (Hr^ vol vl) ti-ik-pi la (•«»•«>
p&lL AUo King, Tuknlti-Ninib I, 91, 12
—13: Illsu-ii ti-ik-pi; e-li-en ti-ik-
pi ia-tu-nu.

Oppxar (KB i 12 rm 5) — Ziegelsehicht;
ibid 05 nn *** ti q - p i ^ Ziegelschicht(WiKCK-
leb). — Fox Taldot, JHAS xviii 81: a
measure of 9 inches.

tab(p)k(q)irtu. V 14 e-f 56 ia ina tab-
kir (or piif)-ti na-du-n. ZK i 320,
321; ZA ii 331 no 14 compares n*ipa.
Br 4377.

tabakbakku. Gyri31,4 9Sb« ^a itti alpS
ana ta-bak-ba-ak-ka (or ta-bak ba-
ak-ka?) illiku.

fabaiu /. px itbal, Jps itabbal, ip ta-ba-
al, Bm 277 ii 5; vii 7 (BA iii 503, 504).
AV 8651. UXGNAD, WZKM xvii, 211 foil-,
tabalu a secondary formation Arom bai
^ far sicli nebmeu; dann, ivegnehmen.
take away, appropriate, rob, abduct {veg-
nehmen, an sich reissen, bernuben, ent^
fniiren}. V 47 b 10 it-bal a-mer-Mi-ua,
their deafness he has taken awa^*; Merod.-
Balad.-stone iii 16, 17 see iiqiltu. £sh ii
47 (who bad carried away) see pariktu,
880 col I (beg.); also III 15 c 23 (It-ba-
lu). Bu 91 — 5 — 9, 418, 7 It-ba-al-ma
i-te-pu-Utf, he took and acquired. iV>
31 O 48 (46, 49, 52, 55, 58, 61) why, o
porter, ta-at-bal, hast thou taken away
(see (Q«). T** iii 9-t- 12 (— IV* 50) ia ar-
datu dainiq-tum i-ni-ib-ia it-bal
KB vi (1) 448. 1V» 25 a 45/46; 47/48 <**>
£a ana a-iar te-lil-ti it-bal-ka (Br
4902); II 9 c-d 57. T. A. (Ber) 8 JS 3
kaspa ia it-ba-lu, ZA v 17, the money
he has (KB v they have) stolen. — IV^ 10
b 41, 42 an-na e-pu-ui aa-a-ru lit-
bal (MU-UN-TU3I, EME-SAL, Br
9062); 16 b 53, 54 ma-ru-u^-tu ia e-
mu-qi i-na-as-5a-ru re-bi-tu lit-
bal (—XA-BA-AM-TU^); 59 no2,b 15
i-dir-ti XA (— nUnu) lit-bal; 13 ta-
ni-xi-ia lit-ba-lu sibit i£r« (—131-
XI-A); ZiMMCRX, Ritualt,, no 45 vi 1 may

— 1144 —

£a, Samas, & Marduk (lit-ba-lu) take
away. II 51 710 1 12 7 (end) lit-bal, ZK
ii S22. — IV3 58 iv 41 whoioever the
tablet i-tab-ba-lum, thall take away;
V 51 a 67 man-nu wa i*tab-ba-lu; lb
TDM often, IV^ 6 a 53; 17 b 57; 10 b
kR) 31 (BA i 428); 50 c 37; 56 a 50; 57
2» 67; V 33 viit 42 (KB iii, 1, 152 f^i 8).
iV 48 6 9 ar-kat-sun Sa-a-ru i-tab-
bal; III 41 a 37 whosoever these lands
(fields) i-tab-ba-lu u-^at-ba-lu; 88
c 4, 5 whosoever this field i-tab-ba[-la3
u-sat-baC-lu]; K 4223 Iii 38, 34 mu-
na-gi-ir[-iu] bit-su i-tab-ba[-alj. —
Xamm.-cor/e xiv 27 e-si-ip ta-ba-al,
harvest Ss take to th^'self (Harpsr). —
1 70 fr 7 whosoever a-na ta-bal eqli

su-a-tum izzazzuma; III 41

a 35; ATerod -Balad^-stone v 32 (BA ii 265;
KB iii, 1, 102). — In astronomical texts:
ili&i])poar Jverschwinden}. K 752 O 4
(PiKCUES, Texts t 1 no 2 ■» 111 58 no 14)
Sin i-tab-bal; K 124 i28 ki-ma i-tab-
bu-lu , (■■ ps TuoairsoN, JHeporta, ii no8 85,
26V. pr itbal, often. Ill 63 A 4; H 20,
349 tii-um I DU I ta-ba-lum; 107, 7
(112, 7;I>126, 7)1R — BU — ta-ba-ln(m)
xamtu, Br 4903, 5390.

Cl^t^O^ the portar It-ta-ba] the orown
on her head, etc. IV^ 31 O 42, 45, 48, 51,
54, 57, 60 (see (Q). IVa 51 a 58 ^u-bat
tap-pi-e-su it-ta-bal ■■ Z^ ii 50.
Xamni.-tfor/e xl 56 at*tab-ba>al-si-na-
ti. H 61, 46 a-znat*su (t. e. his female
slave) [itj-ta-bal, he can take away.

J 8^ 158 -^ S* II 962 JK 36 u-tab-
ba-la B-lam-mat. (and) he carried off
to £iam. V 45 d 48 tu-tab-bal. Per-
hnpii ZiMMERK, MitnalL. no 64 It 11 (end).
r> see U^; £: KB iii (1) 160. 37; K 3456
O 15 xur-rn na-ad-ba-ku u-sat*ba-
lum »ad&, PSBA xxtv 87, 38. Ziiimern,
Ritualtufeln, no 41/43 ii 10 . . . u-tabfT-
b^i-1u u-&at>1>a-luni u-»e-iv-vu-u;
Z"^ ii 61.

tabalu 2. T. A. (Rer) 43. 42 u lu-ya-ii-ra
XX ta-bal sa dam-ku sise a-na ardi-
Su, KB V 185 (ma3* it seem good to my
lord) to send 20 pair (?) of good horses to
his servant; often in T. A. see KB v 83'*.

tabfilu S. T. A. (liO) 3, 30 u-ma-ma lu Sa
ta-ba-li lu ia a-la, KB v 2' 405 water
or air (tT).

I

I

t'ftVft'lu 4. see kallu, 888* co/ 1, end &
nabSla, nabSlii, 687. KB vi (1) 510
i» V^, dry land, terra firma; also see
Jexskk-Brockvuiakx, 892. ZA iv 265, 266.
BBOWN-OBtEXiut, 885 eol 2.

tabOlu, m shepherd )Hirte{ y utulla, KB
vi (1) 575 ad 451. K£ VI 58 ta-ra-mi-

, ma (•»•!) S£(A)B (— rfi'Q) ta-b(p)a-
la (var u-tul-la), thou didst love a
shepherd (TT see KB vi, l, 451), a herde-
man.

tabb01u, flock {Herde( i. e, subjects. Ill 66
X 24 such & such a-na tab-bu-li-iu di-
na-ni-iu (to his flock L himself) lu TI-
liA (» bSlit) lu Sa-lim, PSBA xxi
129, 180.

tabilu /. Kabd 289, 17 see sellu, 2 (760
CO/ 1); BA iii 423—4: perh. ■> Bachschiseh
fUr den Hausmeister.

tabilu 2. Xeb 441, 2: one bit ta-bi(T)-
lu, l.bit tAbti, bIt(bid-?)li-e,PBisca,
Vfrtr,,j} 287. T^ 142; WZKM iv 127 no 8;
perhaiM fk'om Aram ^^; mJ^, a spice,
condiment, which passed into Arabic as

J.>U*, FrXscKBi., Ijehnw9rter^ 87.

tabbilu. Anp ii 75 at that time I received
as tribute siparri tab-bi-li siparri
kam-ma-at {var -a-te) ete.. AT 8661.

tubaia. y 26 g-h 51 GlS-KU-IiAI<-
^f ^fUf — tu-ba-luC-tt?], foUowed
by*83 aiS-KID-DA-^][^][][][][ — tu-
xal-Clumf]. AV 8981, Br 10648. 2UC \
807 /b//; ii 36 compiires a6ain & wVmn;
IjGw, Aram, Pfianxennamen, 109 foff. ▼ 84
e 25, 26 mi-fii-il agurri tu-ba-lu (ff,
KB iii (2) 44, 45).

tUbCp)lu» c,»L tubul, AV 8986, 8990; Br
1049. II 2^ a-b 49 (K 4188 iv 1) MAX «
tu-ub-lu, 'followed by (50) MAX » ti-
iz-qa-rn, which in 51, 53 is -• MAX-
1>I it G Ali-BI. dalm. Throne inscr. Ii 8

tu-ub-lu niqe-ia a-na ilfini max&sS
2^ (mEt) Akkadi aqqi. ZU 61 5 14 (62

b 11) M'hen the gods of heaven & earth
ep-jiit a-me(mi)-lu-ti tu-bu-ul-ftu-
nu i-si-im-mu. Reissxxr, Hymnenf 93
b 25 tu-ub-lu-lu (— B<IT-£-SlT-
liAIi-BI) itta'batum.

tubulin. K 4174 + 4583 iv 35 lum-

mar | KI-8AG . . . | ...UX...BU
tu-bu-ul-lu-u, JAOS xxii 217.

'

— 1146 —

tiibil, (l/'abala, 2, pp 7, 8) in name of
canal tu-bil nu-uz-2a, II 51 a-6 50,
▲V 8984, Br 8842.

tebelu. in 4 no 7, 15 .... te]-e-be-li Aa-
dl-i e-li[-u-ti3i + 23 te-be-li iadX
dl&tl; compare 17 ( + 24) xi-ci^j-ti ti-
fimat. / 16 read perhaps at-ta tap-
lak-ka-ta (l/palaku!?) Sa-di-i sap-
lu-tl.

tCbiltU O tSbiltu) in name of canal, river
(nSr)te.bil(neT)-ti a-gu-u Mit-iuu-ra,
8n.Ra«»T8 (ZA iii 315; 830); Meissxkr
k. BOST, 4. D^' 124; AV 8845. £tli AV
govUb 6 nSr te-bil-ti max-ri-tu of
Acarna^irpal, BA iii 206, 207. Perhaps
these two ftrom same root as ablutu.

taballallu a)« Br 3778 on II 35 e-J 5 KU-
TAB-BAIi — ta-b(pal-lalC.lu?] AV
8652.

tuballa9, AV 8982 see ballu^itu, 167
col 2,

tabnGU properly: creature, oflspring {Ge-
schGpf, Spross| 1/^banu, 1 (173 — 176);
AV 8067, 8663; D^' 198; 215; in P.N.
K 175, 2 ardu-ka Tab-ni-i (Hi-^ 221).
Kabd 848, 21 Tab-ui-e-a; KB iv 200
MO i 16; Cyr 832, 9 Tab-ba-ni-e-a (see
below). — But Tab ni in P. K. Bel-tab-
ui-bul-li^, Nabu-tab-ni-u^ttr, ■* 2i^
Q pr of banu, l (M^ 24 col 2).

tabnituxn /• Nabd 753, 27 fifty shekel of
silver a-na tab-ni-tuin «a ziq-ra-tum
(see above 293 col i, NOTE 4) or zik-ra-
turn (TT); Nabd 924, 5 UD-KA-BAB-
^£S-Sa tab-ba-ni-tun> (see below).
8p II 265 a vii 5 il(-) tab-ni-i-te b«li
(— £N)-«u; ZA X 6; while Sraoxc, PSBA
xvii 142/0// il-tab-ni i-tc-on-su.

tabannu, handiwork {MachwerkJ K^ 12,31
ta-ba-an-na sa ilu a <*>**) is-tar ba-
nu-u, who createth the handiwork of god
<c goddess.

tabbaxiGi /• m edifice, building {Gebiiude}
§ 65, 32/*; Bezold, Achaem,, 50; /i/ tab-
banOtu, S 07, 6. Achacm.'inscr. JD 14, 15
tab-ba-nu-u[-tu9j (§57 c) allu tu gab-
bi (BA i 421); 13 ianatima mSdata
tab-ba-nu-u-tu.

tabbanQ 2« at(j'f /tabbanitum, see tab-
nitum.

tabnitu 2. (y/banu, 2; 176, 177). Cyr 290,
1 — 2: eleven ui'sip-pi «a tfam-ui in.
a-na tab-ni-tuni (for lighting purposes

{zur Beleuchtung bestimmt}). Nabd 957,
1 — 2: fifty ni*sip (character ME) sa
iam-ni . . . [a-na] tab-ni-tum.

tibnu /• straw {Stroh} l^n, ^^JCL AV 8117,

8281; ZA si 298. t5 IN-NU & §£-IN.
NU, Br 7452. Nabd 281, 3: twelve minas
of silver, the price for brick, cane, wood
and ti-ib-ni sa e-pis ia bit (& straw
for the building of the house). T. A. (Ber)
99, 38 — 84 for the bringing ofiqe a-na
ti-ib-nu I a-na ti-i-ti (wood, straw it
clay); 88 ia-nu mi ti-ib-nu, I have no
I straw. V 42^-/il8 IM-IN-NU — di-id
! (rather than ti-i|) ti-ib-ni -« a basket
of straw (X 355 col 1 c). ZK ii 57; ZA i
67; Br 4231, 8418. se-ani (or SB-AMT)
^' SE-IN-NU f' Anp ii 9, 86, 118; iii 82
I ie-am P' u Se-IN-NU I harvested &
I stored. K 4289 R 0 see vabaSu. K 678
(Hr^ 506) R 1 su-ux SE-IN[-NU?3; cf
/ 6. K 515 (Hr^ 80) J2 6. Sn iTwt ii 22
. ie-ini u SE-IN-NU; SairrH, Scm, 92, 68;
; III 57 vo 7, 50. e 59 ii 22 xa-ba-su ia
IN-NU (— tibni?); pussuiu na IN-
NU see pasasu, 3 (847 col 1).

KOTK. — 8oe Laoasos, X^minmlUbrrsithf^ ItS,
ISO against OasKXttrs; HojuuUt, Geseh, Awsnir. 4r
Bmh^l., 7S1.

tibnu 2* name of a bird {Name einos Vo-
gelsj. II 37 a-h 52 KUB (i c kSsid)
ti-ib-nu B ai-ki-ki-tum qal-mu (AV
8117 reading sat-ti-ib-nu), Br 4814;
I>^ 102. Bi:zoi.D. Catalogue^ 570.

tibnu 3. H 24, 497; V 30 a-b 47 («r«-'*-*«)
MAIj (-}- inserted small KAB) — ti-ib-
nu, AV 8852; Br 5477, 5478. HoXMKI.-
Hastixos, DicL of the Bible, i 21 9 ■> Baby-
lonian weight of 10 shekels.

tabinu f tabinatu. Y 40 c-^J 33 IT -BAD

(— dllru) — ta-bi-nu, KB vi (1) 468
■■ *'side" of a wall, i. e, what is outside of
the wall pSeite" dor Mauer; d, i., das
"ausserhalb der Mauer" beftndliche{ ? NE
VII col "v a {by I i-na a-mat ('^> Samas
ta-bi[-nu] KB vi (I) 190—1: Mauer. die
ausserhalb der Stadt mauer beftndliche
Flur; K 5410 a tabinu | rltu, pasture.
Also see IV< 20 no 3 O 4, 5, beg. II 19
b 41, 42 ta-bi-na-as-su-nn (■- IT-
BAD-BI) lu-u il-li-ku. Z° 17|/'banu.

tab(p)-8U-U, cover {Deckei. V 28 ^-A 48,
49 — lid(t)-du (477 col \) Ss ta-sab-HU.

— 1146 —

AV 8669. ZiMMERK, Bitnaltt 31 — 37 ii 6
ila ttuata ina eli OI-KIT-MAX ina
tab-8i-e kit§ tutfiiabiu, sollst du
selbigen Oott auf ein Poitament intt einer
Decke (?) von Ii«iD\vand tetzcii.
tabfiqu. AY 8653. II 41 ciJ 3 U-SlM —
ta-ba-qu, Hr 5164. )H>wdered perfamet;
Hebr n{3^K, OkscniubI' 7. same i^ « ur-
ki-tum; H 39, 168; II 41 c-d 4.
tub(p)qu & tub(p)uqtu, AV 8986. — en-
closed place, room, chamber; inner room;
(world as a) room {umschlossener Raum,
O elass, Kam mer ; Innenraum ; (Welt)raum { .
AV 9043. 9044 ; li^ 73; ZA v 2 rm ; Jkxsbsc,
165; lS,ifoU; 240; -255. IV» 1* iv 37, 88
(» UB, Br 6786) see iaxBtu, 4. Keb iv
47 1 built Ef lier temple, t-na tu-ub-ga
(perb. a mistike for-ga-at) dQr Bibili,
KB iii (2) 16, 19 & rm t. V 34 b 9, 10
where the same temple was built ia tu-
ub*ga-at dur i-na Ba-bi-lam (^^O*
also KB iii (3) 4S coi 1, 49 — 50. Creat.-
frp IV 113 (— D 09 12 30) ga?]-du
tub-qa-a-ti ma-lu-u du-ma-mu,
KB vi (1) 28—0; 340; also sve ibid, 564;
580 ( kibratu); 1V3 o6 ii 26 ina
UB-DUR « tubqi duri bury ber;
must be a burial place within the ^%*all.
IVa 30* wo y IE 18 ina tub-qat biti
(-E-A-UB-UB-TA); 22 inn tub-qa-
a-ti lu-uz-xiz. IC 41 r/ 15 .... ina
tub-ki «u-uc-xu-zu. KB vi (I) 298, 22

[ rn-k]u-us-nia tub(p)-qa-a-ti

e-mid, und orrtchteie Innenkammem.
On the seven tubuqSti of the Baby-
lonians, see Jensen, 163/b//; 255; KB vi
(1) 340, 586; KAT3 6ir>/b/; is, again,
WixcKLEn, Gesc/i. Israels, i 108 rut 6;
J-^^ 11 & rm 4. II 35 n-b 38, 89 UB-
BUG-GA — tu-bn-qn-tum; UB-DA-
w^ — / ir-bit-ti (40 » kib-rat er-
bitti) Br 5787; — U 39, 163, 164. S'* 309
UB I ub I tu-ub-qu; H 4, 118; 22, 425
I, kib-ra-tum. 8** 221 tu-bu-nq-tu.
PocxoN, ^^adi'BriM»a, 105, platefttrmw (»).
83, 1 — 18, 1330 iv 5 tubqu -> tOlum,
Ji:nsi£.>:, 165 rm 2.
tub*a'qu, name of a bird see marrata, 2

(594 eoi 2); AV 8983.

tubuqqu. II 24 a-b 73 SU-SU-DU& »

tu-bu-uq-qu, AV 8988, Br 222.

tabrQ, Atineat {FOUet Kbarfi, 4; pp 185,

186. AV 8671. II 42 p-h 25 U-'S.jTjl

(— ZUN) «- tab-ru-o followed by ab-
lu-tum <i ma-'a-du-tum; H 89, 172.
Br 8627, 6060, 14008.

tabarru. perh. an a^ from barG,4: sated
(with color, dye); dyed (gefMrbt) then a
piece, a garment d3*ed; usually explained as :
llght^purple, because found together with
argamSnu & takiltu. 81 — II — 28,88,7
one (««»»«*) qarbitu (I) ta-bar-ra, one
9ubit picii; Ii one mnt-ta-tnm ia
ta-bar-ri; 3 one-half mina Ave shekels
ta-bar-ri xis-su (Jastrow, AJSL xv
fto 2). K 10050, 4 ta-bar-[ru]; 6 ar-
ga-ma-nu, M^ pi 10. V 61 v 47, 48
iipSt ta-bar-rn SipSt ta-kil-tu, KB
iii (1) 180, 181. Nabd 664, 1—2: two minaa
for (of) iipfit ta-bar-ri, two niinas for
(of) sipat tn-kil-tuni (BA i 528); 467,
1 (& 3) so & so man^- shekels ta-bar-ri
xis-su (BA i 525); 222, 11 — 12 forty
minas ana (T) Qu-pa-tum Aa ta-bar-
ri (BA i 508); 284, 3 (& 22) SipSt ta-
bar-ri; 7 (It 9) ftipnt ta-bar-ri
u ta-kil-tnm. ZA iv 120 no 18: two-
hundred ^ubSti of ftipAt ta-bar-ru;
see also Kabd 1029, 6; Neb 240, 2 (^ubSt)
ta-bar-rn; 457, 6. Camb 267, 2 (BA i
683). Here perhaps also T. A. (Ber) 28
iii 27 .... ru-ba-at «a ku-zi-ti (--ku-
sltu) tu-par-ra la a-dln; 80 pafj-ru-
di ia ta-par-ri (TT so instaad of XU).

tabiruft). V40e-/'46yUM-KA-B3A-AX
-« t2iy 1^^ ta-bi-ru, _AV 8657;
same i& (K 4373 ii 10) — t^^TTY "jV-t

gor-gur-ru; 11 aBZunibu la-bi-e (M^
pi 12); see 467 eol i, beg.

tSbiru, transgression (tybersohreitong}
j/eberu, p 10. K 8182 iii 15 ta-ftim-
me te(viir8S — 1 — 18,472 ta)-bir-ii-na-
ti, AJ8I« xvii 140, 141, thou hearest th«Sr
transgressions.

tabritu f I^ tabrSti; %% 88; 65, Sla, 6».
|/baru, 8 (188, 184); AY 8774. — a) KB
ii 250, dl i-na(-af)-tal iuttu i-gi-il-
ti-ma tab-rit mu-il (HAUfv, .^kt. J9i6.
Xtf., xix 69 rm 42) litar u-iab-ru-u-
su (a vision during the night ■« a dream

tibbaru s«c 1 u l« i r u (473 r«/ S) 4k t i p p ft r u. «^m tabrlnu ■•• d a p r I a u.

— 1147 —

I suit 11, 1); ZK ii 338. — 6) tifirbt, wonder,
pf tabrAti, maryelloua -vrondert }An-
seh«ii, Bewundem} etc, Fuesimixo, JVc6,
42; Adp i 18 Jjtp calls biinself rS'Cl tab-
ra'a-te, the guardian of niarvellout
M-onders; iii 116 (re'Q tab-ra-te). II 67
1? 80 lion- & buIl-coloMttues etc, a-na
tab>ra-a-te uiazziz. Sarg Khorf 165
a-na tab>ra-a-ti u-Sa-ziz(r); ^*IN428
ief BA ir 246); SMe 79. Bsh SentUeh,
JS 58, 54 ana tab-rat kii-ia na-ki-ri
ana ^a-at a-mi ul-ziz. KB Hi (2) 6,
29 — 30 ana ta-ab-ra (Hilpreciit, OBI
eol 1, 82 — 88 Sii 86 var ri)-a-tim iu u-
ia-az-zi-im-in; Z^ 68; ZA iv 112, 146.
Xeb vii 86 the palace bit ta-ab-ra- a -ti
ni-ii, the wonder for the people; ii 11
I made Babylon splendid a-na ta-ab-
ra-a-tim; iii 63 a-na ta-ab-ra-a-ti,
etc, ix 29; vi 20 the gates a-na tab-ra-
a-ti ki»SSt nisS lu](l)6 uimallam;
V 63 6 0 (tab-ra(t)-a-ti, § 65. 23 r»i);
I 44, 86 ana tab-rat kii^iat nise;
ZK ii 888 rm 2; 844 rfii 1; ZA ii 94.
KB iv 66,15 t"**)Nina bglit ta(T)-ab(r).
ra-a-tn (Hilprecot, ii-ta-ra-a-ta); II
19 b 25 — 28 a-na tab-ra-a-ti (— Sl +
£-I>I; Br 9860) iz-za-zu; BT 67 (H 119),
27 ana fill ana tab-ra-a-ti [i nillik-
su?]; id also IV^ 9 ^ 21; 23. II 8 6 35
ana tab-rat ma-a-ti (co/ a broken off);
86 inn Sli it-ta-^-i. ana tabrSti sQ-
luku see MUluka, 1 (Br 0360).

tab&Q. V 15c-dld KU-OAB-GAB « tab-
it n-u, some headgear; AV 8672, Br 451*2;
14 KU-QAB-GAB-SU-A a- il-lu-ku;
r/'ZiMMERx, J2//ICO//., uo 70,6 KU -GAB-
GAB ina qaqqadi.

ta-bu-^a (rar si) Zimmern, J^itualt., uo 75
— 78 It 45.

tebuSft (?). K 824 (Hr^ 290) 1? 16, 17 te-
bu-Ma-' Ma tai-pur ba-an sa te-bu-
sa-' ia tas[-purT].

taba^t&nu. excrements \ Bxcremente {
l^ba'asu, 1 (140). AV 8654. IV* 60* C
lift nb-'tul-lil ki-i immerl Ina ta-
ba-as-ta-ni-ia. V 47 h 2; 3, ta-ba-as-
ta-nu exi)lained aa zu(-)u si-na-tum.
1V3 22 no 2, 18 — lu.ki-mn ini-me-ri
ina [ta-ba-as]-ta-ni-su bu-lul.

tab(p)fttu. salvebox }8albenbiiohschen|T

I

!

I

1

T. A. (I«o) 9, 44 one t»*»»»> ta-ba-tum la
iamna t&ba main; 11, 65 (»i>aB) ^q.
pa-tam ia iamna ta-a-pa ma-lu-u.
(Ber) 25 iv 52 — 56 one (two) (•*»•») ta-
pa-tum iamni mur«ri ete,\ 26 iii 29
one (•*»») ta-a-pa-te ia [iamni
inurT]-ri.

NOTE. — Hxi:.<VT, M^m. tt0 la Sm^^/t* He limtt.
tie Parts, xi 88: T. A. tapadu im Uabr rrr,^
^ topaxc ^ Tosi^tvi. tapadu, bo doubt, a
Phonfeian form.

te-bit (?). V 31 a-h 1 8A-T(D)U£i-Br
u-bur-ru : te-bit libitti.

tubbfttu. KxuoTZOx, 150 12 10 etc. tn-ub-
ba-a-ti see tubtu, 351 coll. Also K
7000 O ina tu-ub-ba-a-ti ftli, Bbzold,
Catalogue^ 824.

tie(g)a /- V 27 e-f 25 -V- 32 a-b 62 <•'«*)
BUB <**-**) IiUB(Ii) — ti-gu-u; also
■■ ti-ig-guou II xalxallatu (313 eol 2,
end), AV 8854, 8857; Itr 7041. ZA xvii
242, 243 «■ rObrenarti;;es, bronzenes Masik-
instrument, perh. ■« Fldte {fif b^^n). Also
probably |) lilisu & nppu. Reiskbr,
Jlymnen^ 109, 80 litar says of herself:
kalik abrQta ina ti-gi-i izzazQni, the
assembled (?) priests are standing around
me with flutes. The same word is pro-
bably found in:

tigO 2. K 4239 U 2 ii-kar ti-gi-i —
b i . . . . ; Z A iv 1 57 no 4 ; vi 85 perhaps a
circular bowl or dish; or a certain drink
{cf the German: Bowie).

tugudil* II 23 O'b 20 mi-cs tu-gu-du-u
II pasiQru (846 col 2). AV 8094.

tig^ilQ. some plant, perhaps wild cucumber
{eine Pflanze, vielleicht wilde Garke(,
AV 8355. ZK ii 211; ZA i 52, 53; iii 286;
JENSB.S, 231 /b/; KB iii (1) 64 rm 4; A-i (1)'
492. II 44^-/1 6 XDIi(T)-TI-GI-I«U-
SAB (Br 10395) -• ti-gi-lu-u, preceded
by u-ba-nu, 5; U qii-Au-u, 4. II 28
^f \^ Ciam) xul-ti-gi-li KUB-BA —
xi-il(-)bal-ti iadi-i (see 312 eol ^)\ ef
II 41 a 10, 11 XUIi-Iil-Iil-GI-SAB
followed by X. KUB-BA, Br 10S90; 8,

(iam) XUIi-TI-GIIi-IiA — («»»») ;

0^ (iam) XUL-TI-GIIz-IiA KUB-BA
— ti[-gil.lu-u sadi-if]. IV) 3 a 32, 33
tigila-a Sa ina <;i-e-ri e-dii-ii-iu
a-fu-u (& 36, 37). 8m 60 O 3 (»»■») ti-

tizEallu lAV Sefitf), tiffsaliattt SCO zugallu, zuiTAHQtu (StS, SIS).

taclabtu ace takkaltu.

— 1148 —

gi(?)-lu-u, preceded by (*»»)pir(f -^y)-
tu (« "^Yj xAl-tap-pa-ni, b followed
V,y (iam) me5(AV: niec-iip. 8ib).ru-Q,
t*»™> jr»-«^-w". <*•"> mu(?)-bi-ir; M^
!>/ 18. Also lee xultiffilii, 319 col 2, end.

tug'a*nu. V 41 C'd 47 [ ]-BAB « tu-
ga-DU, AV 8902; Br 1812, 1H051.

tagaru » tamkaru (?). AY 8G74 qnotiDg
Xeb 37, 25/7 a-ki-i ta-ga-ru.

tae^iru (?) protection {Schuu} (?) ZA iv 238,
46 ta-gir-iu ix-2i-ix.

tug'a^ruin. V 1« ff-h 78 '8*ail — tu-ga-
runi {cf tuqfiruni); AV 8003, Br 2993.

tigaru B di<]uru. T. A. (Ber) 28 ii 39 one
ti-ga-ru ra[-bu-u?]; see / 37 one kar-
pntu ra-bu-n; 48 one ti-ga-ru(-)a-ri
cq-du.

tegurru. II 23 o-b lO mi-ei tc-gur-rn-u
II paS^uru, AV 8858.

tagrinnu. so, ii — 12. o/b/ (JUAB *94, 881)
NIGIN (+ inclosed AZAG) >vitb gloM
da-ag-rin ^ ta[-ag-rin-nu3i 31^ 20
col i, bog. Br 10283.

tagirtU II cgirtu, 10 co/ l. ZA vii 315
l^agaru. AV S856. K 525 (Hr^ 252) 15
a-na le-gir-te it-tal-k ti-n-ni; 23,
H-na te-gir- te-HU-nii i-sa-ak-nu,
preceded by 21, 22 ina libbi e-gir-te^
i-sa*(a-ru; i? 11 la ki-c-tu ii-t tc-
e-gir-tu (HA ii 262 ii-i-tc e-gir-tn)
aii-ni-tu; 8 iix il-lik-u->nt-ni a-na
te-gir-te su-u-tu, BA ii 60, ivegen sol-
dier Schuizgewiihrung; ibitl 56 & 61 : perb.
■B Schutzgenossenscbafc. K 5464 12 1 ina
ie[-gjr-te?].

tag(k, q)sii (?). KE VI 18 alpe-k]a tag-
ii-i i;eiii-ka tu-'a-mo li-li-du, KB vi
(1) 168—9. V 37 i 6J tag(k,q)-iu-u pre-
ceded by nia-*-du-ti; or Muni-«u-u (? see
1064 col 2 Si 597 col 2).

tag(k)^iru /• support; properly: strengthen-
ing {Stiiizo; eigtl. Fcstigung} ygaSaru
233. 234 (or kaiaru?). S*' 6, 3 [BEj —
tag-ii--ru, preceded by in-du, V^*ioy;
AV 8511 Humjiiru.

tagfiiru 2. v 2a bil 37 tur-ua *- tag-

tfi-ru, Br 4136.

ti«gi&(is, iz, i9)-tuin. BA iv 157, I5d atl
T^ iii 44 dupl. reads qa-dis-tiim ti-
^i«-tum, probably a phonetic spelling of
SAIi-M£ « aiiptu. Reference to T^
V 83 ti-il-ti is wrong. See tilti.

ta*du. T. A. (Iio) 26, SS may the troops of
the king . . . dash to pieces (*'*') ta-do
(amftl) a.j^A.bi-ia, the breast (T) of his
enemies, KB ▼ 88* oomparing 1^. See alao
BoistiBR, P8BA xxii 110; oomparing Aram
y-n^. (X kan-ta-du, 411 col 1).

tudukQ incantation {BesohwdmngJ Z^ t/vI
51 ma-mit ina tuduki-e ia (*^) £a-a;
ii ibid, p 58 referring to IV> 15* 6 42, var.

tidHku. killing, fight, battle {Horden,
Kampf, Sehlaeht( %\ 64 rm; 83 rui, ib
§ 9, 146. AY 8860. j/dAku, 244, 245.
BosT, 100; BA ii 295, end. | mitxilcu.
524 cof 1» which see for Anp i 155; ii 55;
so it so many ^Abi ti-du-ki-Sn-na
(warriors) ibid i 52, 111, 115; ii 82, 89, 110;
iii 20, SZfol. dalm, Obel, 66; Afoit. 1 39;
ii 97, 98; Sarg Ann 85. Anp iii 89, 40 one
thousand yAbS ti-dn-ki-iu a-duk; iii
41 : 172 ^ftbS OAZ (Br 4728, 8172 var ti-
da-ki)-Su-nu a-tuk (oar duk ); also i
47, 48; ii 57. TP III Ann 65 ina qabal
ti-du-ki.

tadilibu (?). K 532 J2 9 (Hr^ 109) ta-di-

11 -hi im-ma-te (or a verb form?). Sea
Bee. Trav. xxiii 160/b/ on this text.

tadmiqtu, favor |Gnn8t{ Xamm.-co<l^ xvU
17 a-na ta-ad-mi-iq-tim, as a favor.,
j/'damaqu.

Tidnu, tidfinu, AV 8870. II 50 iii'iv 15
(e-d 58) <••«*> ti-id-nu-uni <•'•> — da*)
A-mur-ri-e; 59 KUR-QXB-QIB-KI
«-. Cm«i) A-mur-ri-e. II 48 e-rf 12 <«»•
iU-n«) GIR-GIB — a-x(ni)ur-ra.u,
Br 9220. 8'» 2, 15.

NOTE. — On Tidlaa, Tidnu a DttUIa ■••
ZiaixBKsr, TA*^t. JIfmmt/stJkmm, I StS •• JIommsi.,
AHi$rmet, OkrHieTrrmm^t 34; 399; also icc KAT*
IS a rm 6; ISO; 141 -^9 affaiast HoxiiBi., Sum.
lieteif,^ 2f, 346 a AxiAi'ii, RP> II 41 rm 1. jBXiSjf,
ZA X 390— t; KB fU (I) 37 rm —i Tidna was im
Syria, probably nam* for tlitt IielMMioa>moealaias,
later « tWa whoU of Syria. Also ■•• P8BA *•€,
SAl; J0ur. Trmn$. I'M. imtt., xxri 133, 134, (Ti-
dal (a) tt m of Ottdoa inter, m a aftountalo of Phoo-
niei*{ Tidnn la Aaeyr.-Babyl. laser.)*

taddannu OtandSnu), tad&nu; ]'^na-

dann, 650—654. AV 8680, 8681. — a) gift,

present {Oabe, Gesohenk (. K 618 (Hr^ •)

Jl 9 — 12 thousand & thoasand vears of

joy of heart Is health of body to the king,

my lord, a-na ta-da-ni (oi V 53 no 8;

BA i 224/b//; 232); P. N. Ta-ad-dan-nn,

Nabd 306, 3; 711, 2-i-6 + 6; Cyr 292, 11.

XabQ-ta-ad-dan-na, AV 5885. Also

*

I

\

— 1149 —

ef Kabd 843, 8 Ta-at-ta-dan-nu. -»
h) sale {Verkauf}, especially In c. /. K
328, 3 A^lbil eqlij ta-da-a-ni, (KB iv
140 no XI); K 847, 3 (KB iv 134); III 49
no 2; 4 (46 mo 7, 2) K bel amel niiS
ta-da-a*ni. paTtioipants in a sale of
I>eople, slaves, efc. are written bSl (•■aSI)
8£(« tada)-a-ni; III 49 no 5, 2; niSi
8£-ni, 46 no 6, 2; 49 no 4, 5; bSl sin-
ni»ti 8£(-a)-ni, 46 no 1, 8; no 2, 7; bil
biti 8B-ni (of a house) 46 no 10, [1]; 48
no 2, 2 (be-ili); bit 8E (— tada)*an,
48 MO 8, 5; bil eqli 8£-a(n)-ni, 50 no 8,
4; no 4, 2; bSl kirS eqli niSi 8E-an,
48 no 4, 4; K 817, 8 bel kiri amili ta-
da-a-ni, KB. iv 136 no VI. Ill 46 no 8,
4 — 5 see Sapiisa. from nadanu is also
derived:

tidintUy present { (Hsobenk }|nidinta. Ba
91—5 — 9, 157 O 12, 13 (Hr^ 415) ti-din-
tu ia iarri a-na be-li-ni id-di-nu-
u-ni, AJSL xiv 13.

tS(i)diqu, Srarment, dress^ robe (Kleid, Bobe(
YV^\ § 65, 82 <f, rm. del 238 (259) te-
di-qa (voi- -qi) la-u la-bi2 ^u-bat bnl
(balT)-ti-iu; 238 (262) te-di-qu ii-pa
a-a id-di-ma e-de-iu li-dil; 289(868),
see KB vi (1) 24&, 249; 397, 398. KB iU
(2) 4 col 2, 61 — 63 lu-ba-ra-am te-di-
iq «ar-ru-ti-ia la-ak-na-un » ZA iv
111, 107 — 9; cf kananu, 407 col 1, end
& lubaru, 478 eol 2. IV2 9- a 17, 18 (ib
KU-KU) see rub&tu & Br 10647. ZA
231 & V 58, 25 see £aqii, 1 3. Bcbbil,
Nabd, iv 27 (Nergaliaru^ur) te-di-iq ilu-
u-ti ud-di-iq-iu (be covered him); viii
IS — 15 (for fia, Kabu, TaSinitu) a-na te-
di-qu ilu-u-ti-iu-nu rabu-ti as-nii-
in u-sa-lik (Is^). V 28 Q'b 7 see pa-
li(l)imuy 808 col 1, end; AV 8866. V 28
a-&8see lilQ, 481 col2 & taxabsu; 9 KU
<—«»*»**> SB (le?)-mu-n & Jkxsbx, ZA x
332 wbo reads ku-li-lu-u « tediq be-
ili ■■ Oewand des Herrn.

tftdirtu, sadness, mourning, lament(ation)
(Trauer, Betrabnis, Webk1age| §§ 32n/9;
S5t&2b. Vadaru, 2 (22, 23). K 891 O 8
(—18 no 2) see bikitu (158 col 2) -« I«3 8
(Lehmann, ii 20, 21)- 93—1 — 18, 40 (Hr^
407) 5 Qmu ia ta-di-ir-ti, AJSL xiv
179, 180.

I

ta-dtir(ku)-ru, AV 8702 ad II 22 no 2 add

(— II 44 no 9), Br 14449.
ttdarum (?) II 26 no i a-b 16 tar-^ab-

KIJ ^ ti-id(-)a-rum, preceded by ti-

iq-nu & si-i-mu, Br 2499. AV reads

ti-la-a-rum, q. v.
tedi&tUf restoration, renewal {Wiedertaer-

stellung, £meuerung| l^'edeiu, p 24.

§ 32a 0; liATRiLLE, ZK ii 2«'t9; Pognok.

Wadi'Brisaa, 195. V 34 & 40 te-di-i5-ti

Ba-bi-lam(>'*>Ba-ar-si-pa<*'*>03Vzi-
in-na-a-at£-sag-ila £-zi-da. K 2801
(— K 221 + 2669) JS 15 fti-pir te-dis«ti;
BA 8, 235 zum Werk der Bmeaerung.

tudfttu /• (pi of tudtu?) decision {Ent-
scheidungt §§ 62, 1; 65, 32a; ysdtt, 1
(mi) 17 oo/ 1, end nee iitultu.

tudfttu 2. II 29 tf 69, 70 tu.da-a-tu see
lidStu, 477 col 2; AV 8995.

tazu (?) e 252, I KU MAX — tu-u-

su, AV 9042, Br 14409; K 7331 ii 1 ; M^
pi IS.

tizkaram •• ip (Q' of zakaru; call, pro-
claim; see p 280 col 1, 9/1 Af.

tazkitu, dissolution of partnersbip {Ldsung
eines Kompagniegescliftfcesl ]/'zakCi, 277,
278. Mmssxaa, mo 78, 4 (pp 143, 144).
M is jlf tap-pn-ta-am i-pu-iu-u, bad
contracted a partnership- business; a-iia
ta-az<-ki-tim da-a-a-ni iknudiima,
for a dissolution (of tbls partnersbip) they
went to a judge. WZKM iv 304.

tazxnSrtu (|/'zainaru, 284) see tazzimtu.

tazzinitu. lament(ation) { Klage, Wehklagej ;
Jbksbk, KB vi (1) 525 KOrgeleien. §§ 36;
65, 32 b.^ Z^ 28 rni 1 etc. yntl; see 660
CO/ 2; Z^ 62; KB v 33* etc. yow. V 35, 9
a-na ta-zi-im ti-si-na bil ilSni ez-
zi-is i-gu-ug(-mu), BA ii 208, 209. KB
XII 00/ i (K 2774) 28 ta(-az)-zi-ini-ti
ivar -turn) er^.i-tim {-[^lab-bat-ka;
ii 19 ta-z[i-im]-ti er^i-tim i^-^n-
bat-s[u],KB vi (I) 256 — 9. K£ 8, 29 (18)
ta-zi-im-ta-ii-ua iS-te-uim-nie <*'•*>
[A-ru-ru], KB vi(l) 120, 181. K 875 2? -J
ta-az-zi-im-ti an-ni[-ti?J, Tno3irsoN.
Meporta, no 236 B. Ill 60 a 21, 22 ta-zi-im-
tum u ta-zu(""8u)-ux-tum ina mSti;
Z* iv 8. T** vil 129 (end) la-zi-im-ti.
V 22 e-A 7, 8 e-ir I A-dl | -» tak-kal-
tum; & ta-az-z[i-im-tum]; h 42 » ta-

tismum ••• t i ^

. «ru.

— 1160 —

ni-xu, 44 tak-kal-cuno, 45 ta-zl-im-
turn; AV 8683, Br 11620. II 47 a-b 29, 80
KA-AN-MU-OAL (Br 566) » ta-zi-
iin-tum, taz-ine-ir*tuin. Z^ 23 rtn 1
suggest t also II 47 c-d 10 ta-su-ux-tu
■= ta-zini(t <^, -"lit,rim?)-tu. T. A.

(Ber) 24 J? 67 u axi-jia] a-na ta-az-zi-
i-ini-ti u a-na mi-im-ma ma lu-u
la u-ta-zn-a[ni-ma], KB v 02; vi (1) 548
(oomplaint).

tizqfiru, high, exalted, loft^*, noble {hoch,
hoohragend, erhaben, edcl( |/'zaqartt,
201. for zitqSruT; §§ 6.'*, 40a; 88 rtfl.
AY 8948. Flemmino, Neb^ 20. Aop i 20
Aiip tiz^KB i 56 tax t. e. JHT^Y) -qa-ru;
ill 127; LuoTZKY, Anp, SO. K^ 12, 10 tiz-
qa-ru oiru (far f l-lx-qa-ru vi**"**; *'»o
see 27, I ; 29. 3; 9. 2;. IV^ 57 a 19 Mar-
duk tiz-qa-ru <;iru. 1V> 21*^ mo 1 C JS
Hi 2 rubu ti-iz«ga (t*ar qa)-ru. ZiM-
xiEiix, llitualtafchit ho 20, 57 '^ NabJQ
gus-ru tiz-qa-ru. II 57 c-rf 20 Xa-a-
bu-u I tiz(AV 2710 ur)-qa-rn o*lu-u;
Meissnsr ajmtl Host, 103, 104: Oberrich-
ter, an epiiliet ot* Kinib. See also ZA iv

113, 175. K 1279, 4 qar-rad tiz-qa-
ru m. AV 7357; Br 1061. — K 257 (H 128)
O I'At 74 ti-iz[-qarj-cum a-bi-ia ^'^^
Sin ana-ku, the noble heroine of my
father Sin I am. Br 6867; JAOS xxiv 111,

114, 123. 81 — 6—7, 209 (dupl. K 6846) 4
ru-uni-ti ti-iz-qar-ti, said of litar;
BA iii 260, 261; Hzuit. viii 114; PA08
May '91, cxxx. II 7 ^-A 53, 54 MAX-
Dl (Br 1050). GAIi-DI (Br 0807) — ti-
iz --qa-ru ni. vf 11 25 a-b 51, 52. II 25
a-b 50 MAX (— ^'iru) ■■ ti-lz-qa-ru,
llr 1048.

ti-zu-ru defendant, protector { Verteidigtr}.
T. A. (liO) 17. 41 v-abe narkabSti u ti-
zn-ru [n-nu] al iarri b51i-ia; (I«o) 22,
13 dc 14.

taziru, an ofrtcial's tiile }Beamtentitel(.
K 469 H 11 (Hr^ 138) (»«»») ta-xi-ru
(omul) j.i„.i.^j (another title).

taxQ /• oft'itpring, child, or the like {SprOss-
ling, Kind, ctc,\ AV 8687. II SO C-f/ 38
ta-xu-u Ij ma-ar, AV 8687; ZA vil 218
lAixu, from which also ntxQ.

taxQ 2. sec taxu, 353, 354. Here, iierhaps,
Boisffixn, Doe,^ 2, 11 sumnia eribS ina
bit umSli ta-xi-e Innamru, or to IV

I

taxxu. K 8456 R 29 Im-ru-ka (thy foodi)
tax-xu qaq-qa-ri, the t of the soil,
PSBA xxi AO foil. BerL Oongr. ii, i, 862
eol 2 0 Si-ni-NanS tax>xu-su-nu id-
dan (T). S3, 1—18, 1880 iii 18 (da-ud-da)
BAX ■- tax-xu Aa nQni.

texCL K 168 JS 12 (Hr^ 437) a iittt du-ri
atali (t. €. AN-MI) Sin te-xi-e (?)
il&ni i-ba-ai-ii, Lxbmaxx, ii 76, 77; ZA
xi 116 rm 1. Hal^vy, B€v, Hitt. Belip,,
'88, 50 ■■ t«x^; approach. II 48 p-A 49
TE-B te-xu-u, between e-pn-ti ia OAR
(c-akSli) Aina-sa-xn, AY8874,Br7709;
JsxsEX, KB iii (1) 41 rm **t Xexft. Ill
65 a 6 when its right ear mu-dis-Sii te-
xa-a-at.

taxab(p ?)iKU, mat, mauing, cox-er {3Iatte,
Decke}. AV 8684; BA i 625, 520; Zbhk-
FFUXD, Theolog. LUbl.^ 1901 co/ 606. Ezek
27, 30, C^n. V 15cr/ 10 KU-IiIIi-IiA(Ii)
i.e.^«»'»«'>liia or kali(l)lQTa- ta-xab-
su, Br 5941; Zimxkrx, j?/<iia//., mo 70, 5.
V 28 a-b 8 kn-(or KU? — <*'»»') li-lu-u
— te-di-iq ta-xab-ii (AV8099 ta-kil-
lim); d 26 ^afj-bat ta-xab-ii. Nabd
494, 3 + 8 ta-xab-ia; 694, 11 — 15: one
(*c) kib-su labiru a-na ta-xab-ia
ana (*'^*> Anunltum; 589, 4 a-na ta-
xa-ab-iu ia <•»•»> Ari (Neb 392, 8);
948, 11 (end) one-half bilat a-na ta-
xab-£a; 696, 10—11 Sal-xi labiri a-na
ta-xab-HU ana ^'Snmaft; 12 — 14; 15ete.;
Meb 312, 15 — 17; 392, 8; Cyr 185, 7 — 8.

taxbatu. X£ VI 190 ian-nu-n ma-ni-e
a-an ta-ax(iiar xa)-ba-ta-Si-na (t. e.
of tlie horns); perh. T. A. (Ber) 26 iii 26
.ten-Su (- fold?) lubastu (or c-****)
ta-ax-pa-tuni ten-SU (•>■ ten-fold?) 8a
E-8IB bat-ta-nat

taxftzu or tftxazu, m flght, battle {Kampf,
8chlaeht( §05, 11; B** 5t94 (H 16, 222)

me-e | *"i ?y^T~ (§ 8, 222) | ta-xa-BU,

Br 2804; & KA + inserted QAB, Br 829;
TP i 58; iii 49(58) ntr to ta-xa-zi; Anpi 1;
Anp Baliy 70) R 24. — Asb iii 111 (end)
var ta-xa-zu; x 3. II 19 6 II, 12 a-ba-
nb tn-xu-xi, said of Kinib*s weapon;
ibid 3. 4 iu-us-kal ta-xa[-zi]; also 18
sa-kip ta-xa-zi ez-zi; 60 lit-ti ta-
xa-zi. IV3 13 a 38, 30 a-na ta-xa-zi-
ia; V 51 a 24, 25 a-Mar ta-xa-zi, in

— 1161 —

battle (Ninib be tby helper). 8n i 16
5durQ ta-xa-si; vl 7 Sa lapSn ta-xa-
zi-ia iplaxu; v 56 narkabSt taxAzi-
la; iv 87 ina ta-xa-az c^ri (KB li 280
col 3, 4); iii 72 (a»a»oti) ^^i,^ ta-xa-
zi>la la 2 a-me-lu-tl; iii 47 nae zar*
baiu (336 co/ 2) & fi 72a, >i. V 55, 38 i-na
mi-xi-e ta-za-zi-su-nu. Ill 15 i 24
see raktu. K 2852 +IC 0662 iii 10 e-pei
qabli u ta-za-zi, WiKCZLza, JPorecA^ ii
42, 43. Creat.-/V^ III 34 (» 92) la a-di-
ru ta-xa-za(zi). K 2774 il 26 « N£ XII
ii 26 ( + iii4, 19) a-Sar ta-xa-az zi-
Ica-re; vi 3 ia ina ta-xa-zi di-e-ka,
KB vi 258/b//. Ill 43 iv 2Sfol <"> Za-
ina[-ina3 ^^^^ ta-xa-zi i-na ta-xa-zi
qStsu la ivabatj +29 the goddess I»-
xara i-na ta-xa-zi da-an-ni IS i-ie-
mi-iu. Ii' ta-xa-zi, St^rgAnn 125; 288.
Ill 32, 52 — Smith, Asurbt 124, 55 see
zaqtu, 292 eol 2. KB iv 104. 27 see
•aimu; ZA iv 281, 6; v 58, 38 see mit-
xu^u, 524 CO/ 1, end. K 4995 i? 14 (H 125 ;

— IVS 30, 1 22 2 & 4) ina (n-na) ta-xa-
zi; ib — S** 294. 81—11—3, 111, 5 ZA-
GA-OA ■« Marduk Sa ta-xa-zu. Jour.
Trans. Viet, Inst,, xxvii 8 — 9 ; see above,

— " Zam&ma (?). I 7 mo ix B 2 (o D
121 no 10 h 2) Itftar be-lit ta-xa-zi;
bSlit taxSzi (lb — 8^ 204) A 2, £ 1; also
II 66 MO 1, 5; ZniMBRRX, Rttualt., no 87
i 5; 05 O 14. Smith, Aaurbf 121, 35 Ii tar
i-lat qab-li be-lit ta-xa-zi, KB it 250,
251; KAT3 430 rm 5. £sh Setidtchf H 15
ta-xa-zi-su dau-nu; Sarg Ann 285.
T. A. (Ber) 189, *44 — A5 ni-pu[-uij- mi
ta-xa-za, KB v 234; BA iv 121; (I40) 72,
18 ina taxSzi with added gloss ta-xa-
zi. — u-nu-ut ta-xa-zi Sn .Bass (Z A iii
312) 57. q(g)a-an ta-xa-zi Neb viii 42;
ix 40; tb vi 22 — spear {Speer^ Br 2446;
see also belu, 3 (159co/l); ZA 839, 10. —
ka9artt witb tax&zu see ka^aru, 1 b
(426 eol 2, beloM-). tib taxSzi see tibu.

— V 28 c/ 80 lu-lu-un-tuui ■« nax-
laptu ta-xa-zi (c), 'wUicb is also «* da-
ni-tuiu (81) & gu-lal-o (82); II 25 g-h
52 — 54. II 23 Orb 30 ta-xa-zu -« zu-la-
ta, see 282, footnotes; ^r 146; V 28 e-/*83
where read zu-ln-at, ZK ii 3dS/b//X Br
158; AV 3022.

< XOTE. ~ D 147 ]/T.-:r*i oih«r« thn; Zi>MO 3S,

181 ; SCBBit., ^Im, 6j< ; TaoatfSOX, Hcp^rtt, SI XSS
emi i, rMids iazavu, A connects with maza^u.

\ tftx&ziii ■- to tbe Agbc, battle {zum Kampf,

, zur 8chlacbt{ ■■ ana taxSzi. Creat.-/Vy
IV 94 see qarabu ^ ptit. K 2852 -i-K

9662 ii 9 ta-xa-zi]-is it-bu-iu-

no ma iS-ku-nu tax-ta-Au-un; also
ibid 8 (end), Winckler, Fot-ach., ii 34 — 7.
tAxizu (?) K 161 vit; ZK ii 4.

! taxazu. II 23 c-r/31 ta-xa-zu-u | ta-ri-
ma, 9. V. AV S026.

' taxOzatU, a creeper plant {eine Scbliog-
pllanze} § 65, 32e ]/'ini«?. tia«> ta-xu-
za-tu.

ta-xa(or iiia?)-xu | raxaxu. q. r.

tuxallu. some part o( tbe datepalm. T^ 143
balbreife Dattel ; Jensen*, ZK ii 26 ; Feucht-
WA9EO, ZA vi 445, cf Axm M^nu) patmula
praeuiatura; Pkiser, Vertr., 240: unreif
abgeliilleiie Datteln. AV 9000; V 26 g-h 52
see tubal u, Br 5938. KB iv 298/99
MO IV 9; 306/9 no IX 16/17 see mau-
gagu, 559. Caiiib 50, 8: one gur tu-
xai-lu gi-pu-u man-gu-ga bil-tum
ia xu-«;a-bi (see xur;Sbu, 2; 332eo/f 1,2)
... inamdinnii; 319, 7; Xabd 623, 6;
978, 9; 1013; Cyr 123, 8 itti one gar
tu-xal-lu gi-pu-u etc, (BA iii 404, 405);
AV* 15 eol 2 eie. — Peiscr, Vertr.,
cxlvii 7: flfteeu tu-xal-lum lib-lib-bi
j man-ga-ga gi-pu-u, eie. Witb tbis
compare Hilprecbt, Juscr, Ser A vol IX
62, 9: one gur tu-xal-lib-bi man-ga-
ga bil-tum «a xu-*;a-bi ina-an-diii;

KoT.\LLA, BA iv 573, 574 compares i_ - ^ ^-^ ^
■« green moss {GrOnes Moos{ ; peril, tlio
green busk, cover, wbicb covers tbe date-
fruit; but /5/(/, 574 footnote ^ H.\ui*T, re-
jects tbis and refers to jtwe*, with Bi:ockel-

MANX.

tuxaltum. Peisku, Vertr.* no 75, 9^ 1 0 i t- ti

one gur bil-tum tu-xal-tuui gl-pu-u
man-ga-ga bil-tnni sa xu-^a-bi; also
AV** 15 col 2 cu-xal-tu gi-pi-e. f to
tuxallu?
taxlubu it taxlubtu (§ 65, 32e) literally:
cover, covering, lining of a building wicli
burnt brick ^Bedeckung, Versebalun{^ aus
gebruunien ZiegelnJ. AV 8601, 8692. KB
vi (1) o97. especially in tbe pbrase: istu

tajt-su-u afto g a b s 6 , 3<)9 col 9, onU.

— 1158 —

(ultu) UB-&i-iu(aa) adi tax-lu-bi-Su
(sa), ftom the bottom, ground to th« roof-
ing (t. e, the including or lining with burnt
brick), u e. from start to finish. — of pal-
aces: Anp ii 5: £sh vi 22, 23; Sarg Xintr
17; temples: TP vii 85; I 6 no vii 4\ efY
64 6 tf ul-tu te-nae-en-tfu a-di tax-
lu-bi-«u; house: TP viii 5, 6; Ash x 96;
vrall: TP vi 29; a city: ul-tu ui-ie-iu
a-di tax-lu-bi-e[-su], Lay 52 wo 1;TP
lU Ann 9; Smith, Astirb, SlSiir; KB iv
103, 11 iStu usie-iu a-di tax-lu-bl-iu
la-u u-Rak'lil. 8n l?av 51 : cit3' & houses
I destro^'ed ultu ussS-iu a-di tax-lu-
bi-iu, /. e. completely. I 28 & 27 — 81
tam-li-a ra-ba-a of the new palace . . .
(SI) ii-tu ui-«e-iu a-di tax-lu-bi-su
ar-^i-ip. TP vii 103, 104 tax-lu-bi-iu
i-na H-gur-ri u-re-ki-is (■■ niisiru,
568 col 2), its lining I completed with
(— I made of) agurru-brick. Ill 3 no 6,
21 is-tu tax-lu-bi-iu-nu adi OUSUB
(« urn, 2) biti fi naburru (689 eol 1).
taxlubtu: Keb Bora (I 51 no 1) il 8 (9)
a-gu-ur(uar gur)-ri ta-ax-lu-ab'ti-Sa
(of the temple to\i*er). Keb vi 12 dalSte
erinu ta-ax-lu-ub-ti siparri (vi 37
tax'lu-ub-ti); ix9 — 18 dalSte musuk-
kana ^^^) e-ri-nim ^'^^ iu-ur-mi-ni
u-«a-a u sin ptri i-xi-iz ka-as-pa
xu-ra-9U u ta-ax-lu-ub-ti siparri.

ta(u)xOinu, boundary, territory }Qrenxe,
Oebiet} ZA ii 268; AV 8688. Whence

Targ Mlpmn, Arb ^yassSj iJiyisSi ZA iv

315 X D^' 42, J}Ei.^ 7 rm 5. KXUOTSOX,
19, 2 -4- £ 8; 35, 8 ta-xu-mn; 72 O 2;
M 2 tu-xu-mu. Synchr. Hist. » II 66 O
i 6, 7; 23; 28; iv 14; 21 etc, see mi^ru, 1
(575 eoi 1, end). K 359, 14 niiS i-ba-
ns-2i bSl tn-xu-me-HU-nu. K 181 JB 8
(7) (•»«») EN-KUN «»*> bi-ra-a-te ia
ina eli ta-xu-u-me ina eli ^e-e-mu
sa larri, ffc; i2 23,24 <•■*») BN-NUN
(»l> bi-rat gab-bu sa ina eli ta-xu-
me te-e-mu etc. (Hr^ 197; IV» 47 eol 2)
see JAOS xx 250, 251; PSBA xvii '95,
'222 foil. K 525 O 8 (end), Ur^ 252; BA
ii 60.

NOTK. — KB i 194 Asroomonl, compact, ooa-
tract n Abmachnng; trotn ■«■!• ]/ at aximai.
r/'K 4444 tt ina maxSsi ta-xu-mo la (">'^>
Aiiur ia Ai-di iam*ilro, ofn diirch Ab-
maohuBff horiraatontM Vorhftltniai ; that In II M.

Baa also ZA ir 315 na 1. If so, tbsa, here, per-
hapa alao 2?abd ISO, 17— !• tax-aam-mtt la ba-
la-a.

taxanatu (t) 8p n 265 o iv lO . . . . Sa ta-
xn-na-tu liS-ku [....] ZA x 4.

taxxisu, tazsVstu, taxsitu, reminder
JMahnongl . Psfsaa, KA8 1 08 ; Vtrtr, 380:
Abreohnung; Oppxar, ZA vii 69 : *acqoieeoe
ment'. V^xasaau, 828. T^' 148 l/'orot
Kabd 741, 15—16 tax-sis-tum la ma-
ie-e see maid (596 eol 2); 68, 14 — 15
tax-sis-ti la ba-ie-e, KB iv 212, 218;
557, 12 tax-tis-tum a-na la mai-S«-«
(Paisxat Vertr., ix 17); Keb 888, 10 tax-
•i-ia-tum la ba-ie-e; 842, 18 tax^st
C-isl, omitted by scribe]- ti la ba(?)-ie-e.
Craio. Beliff. Texts, 82, 12 tax-sit-tQ
ana iem< arkatS. Kabd 466, 16 tax-
xi-sa la mai-ii; 1006, 11—12; 708, 18—
14 tax-xi-is ana la ba(? ma?)-ie-e;
Keb 338, 10 tax-si-is-tum la ba-£e-a.
J}At 211, 1 tax-si-it-tam, M* 40 eol 1.
IV> 55 B coloph. 11 a-na tax-ais-ti,
GOA '98, 818. Kabd 562, 15 tax-sis(T) la

maTf^T^— ^-se-e. See also rapadu, 1,(12

it Martix, Teiriea rhlig., *00, 12. K 25 O
ii 5 tax-ai-aat ilAni, Bev. Bim., xU 374,
275, tlie designs of the gods.

taxapftu eee taxabAu.

taxpatu aee taxbata.

<*<> t(d, t)ax-rL perhaps T 47 a 81 qi-na-
zu (>«> tax(gabT)-ri.

tuxOru. Kabd 1020, 6 ana <"> damaS a-
ba-ri Sa tu-xu-ri (or TU-XU-rlT).

taxraxxu. I 65, 32 e. y 48 iv 28 tax-ra*
ax-xu; v 28, followed by (89) xi-no-nt
(tam) ax-xi-e, angar, strife among too-
therst (but Z^ 24 das Zuraokm-eioban daa
Feindes). Z* 24 reads OAB(m maxra)-
ra ax-xu (oi axil) v Vorrftcken das Pain*
des; Haopti competition of the brother.

tax-ri-xu see fin ri am mo.

taxJGiy with determ. pref. BIT ■> (maiak).
Craio, J>iaM, 28; D*' 7S foli — vfQe wetbar
{Hammel|; also Dxlitzscb in B-D. Stdk
xvii. KuLOBKX, ZD2ia xl 783 4e mt 3: it
is not certain that Jihin means Hammal;
see also BcHaAOxa, ZA i 460 bel. Z^ 16
rm 1 : sea-lion jSeehund}; ZK i 314; ii 422.
^ VATh 208, 5 a«r tax-Si-e, KB iv 94,
mutton {Hammelfleiseh}. Anp iii 34 ina
elippS sa e-pu-ftu-ni elippfi ia BV
tax-ii-e ... I crossed the Euphrates;

— 1153 —

m 64 tax (gab, var gn)-tfi-e; BA £ 391
on syntax. Salm, Mon, O 36; JR 77; 82
(KB i 156; 170). TP v 57 i-na elippi
(maiak) tax-ii-a (AV 1479 gab-ii-a)
I crossed the Euphrates. 11 31 h 70
(amai) ^a-rip SU tax-.^'i-a. Nabd 928, 1 :
hundred <■*•* • >* > t a x - 5 u - u i*' « 1 00 sheep-
skins, KB iv 250 no 53. Ner 55, 1 3 ("**** ^ >
du(?, or gab, tax)-se-o(?) see ni'Sru,
680 CO/ I. — T. A. (Ber) 26 ii 23 one SU-
E-SIB ia tax(gab)-si-a u tar-ta-ra-
ax-Su Sa xur&^i; 25 iii 10 one SU tax
(gab)-Ja geri qa-du ua-ak-ta . . .;
ibid 18 twemy-fivo SU tax-ia imeri
qa-du iia-ak-ta ; +20; iv 1 men-
tions (*!»•«») GA1UTAX)-SI-A7

Johnston-, AjPh xix 386 reads (maisk)
gab-si-e (ahips oO inllated skins, gabiu
I nadn in («na«nk) uSdii, orij^inally: in-
flated, swollen. Also .«ec Il.\urT, AJSIi
XX 170 l/'cfaj bulge, be bulky, grow large,
swell; ef Ezekiel (SBOT) 05, 14 &7> 125 of
English translation. Sciii:\dcr, KGF 192;
216 rm 2 etc. read kalf^i-e jL- compared

taxtil. defeat, overthrow, ruin {Kicderlago,

Zerstdrung^ "|/'xatu, 340, 347. AV 8693.

K 2674, 14 tax-te-e ummAnisn (S. A.

Smith, Asurb, iii, 1 foU). Ash i 83 (Ta rq u)

ii-ma-a tax-te-c unmiilnM ti-Au.

taxtS Sakanu « defeat, kill, murder.

Sarg KJiors 120, 121 Xi-bi-c a-di urn-

ma-an c-la-int-i ri-.;i-i-in i-na M

ii-ku-nu {Zpl) tnx-ta-a-hu (&.4nN:;Sl);

130 (KB ii 68—71); Cf/l 17 Snrgon the

valiant hero who ii-ku-nu tax-ta-a-iu

(— TP ni Ann 236); 19 tfi-lim-u (»nSt)

Mu^ri iiku-nu-nia, )>crhnps a confusion

on the part of the scribe of tax-tu-u &

s i - 1 i m ; see s U m u , 2. In reverse manner

we have Sarg Xhnr 7 i»-ku-nu tax-ta-

MU. Sargfrt*// 12 Sargon ^Skin tax-te-e

XnmbanSgai; cf Stele 12; 7\7ior«23 tax-

ta(-a)>su. Sn iii 82 aS-ta-kan tax-ta-

su-un; V 75 aS-ku-na tax-ta-MU-nu.

K*' 46, 17 ia-kin tax-te[-e] |i mu-

ia-as-ki-nu li-i-ti. K 2852 -^ K 9662

ii 9 see taxazis. V 31 e-/27 XUB-

— tax-tn-u, followeil by (28) tax-tu]-u

— tap-du-U, ZK ii 81 ; JBr 2697, 7848.
tax-xi-e-ti, Cyr 38 1, 11.
ta-xa-a-tum, V 14 c-cZ S; ZK il 264; i>erh.

i*/ of:

taxQtu. KE 16, S; IS, 11 (— KB vi, 1, 186

eol 3) ( ta]-rani(?).mi-i . . . [ ]

sa ta-xu-ti.kL

texQtU. 83, 1—18. 1335 i 16 DUB with
gloss di-ix o= te-xu-tum.

taxtaznu (t). T. A. <i,o> oi, 24 — 27 ap-
pu-na-ma nu-bu-ul (Bezold, Dijtl.,
] "abalu; see p 037 eoi i) me ta-ax-ta-
mu u ti-ma-xa-zu-ka. two nouns i*ather
than two verbal forms.

taxti^pu. oppression (Bedriickung}. D^' 181
rut 2 & 4. K 4197 together with xa-lu-u,
zur-bu libbi, umcatum; ZA ii 459
rw 3.

ti-xi-ta-ti. T. A. (Lo) 23, 13. KB v 16* |>er-
haps "I'^xatu > xi-ta-ti, as ta-^ap-
par-ta for r^ap-par-ta.

faku, BA i 197, 19S see daku, 246, 247.

tak(§uin?)-ku, KB vi (i) as, 20.

ti-ik, ti-ki )fBt npn.

tikku neck {Xacken(, whence i5 TIK — ki-
iadu; p/tikkati. XE VI 109 ina bi-rit
ti-ik-ki qarni, (tragen) zwischen dem
Nacken die Hdrner, KB vi (1) 177; 454,
455; 575. Bm 422 It 5 is-tu ti-ki-Su
ana Vip(b)-pu[-ri-su,ZA ix 118;K 1!07
.R 17 (Hrl* 238). T. *A. (Ber) 21, 35 foil
may the ma-ni-in-nn (necklace, chain)
for 100.000 years be suitable (fit; lu-u
na-ti) a-na ti-ik-ki sa axi-ja X ZA
v 19 rni 2. (Ber) 28 ii 2 nine BU is-si-
xn sa ti-ik-ki Sa xuriEf;u. Here, ac-
cording to Jensen's flue suggestion also
Sn i OS ii.irkabat sSpi-ia i-na ti-ik-
ka-a-tt(to) u-Aa-ai-ii, J3e»// 21 ti-ik-
ka-a-te. KB vi (I) 575 explains also TP
iii 49 labani as: Nackenmuskeln, so rhnt
the imssagre means: the war-chariots are
carried on the neck-muscles; aluo Jensen
apud ScncLTnnss, 90.

tU-ka, T. A. (Lo) IC, 28 gloss to DUG-GA
(— rSba).

tukku shi«ld, pavisse $Schild{. V 32 6-c 46
— II 32 //-/i 35 see qabSbu. Xabd-Cyr.
Chron, iii 16 at the end of the month
Tammuz (maiak) tuk-ku "»• sti C«»»0
Gu-ti-um surround the gates of Esaggil
be-la sa mamma ina £saggil . . . . ul
il^sakin. Pkince, Diss, 100 l^^taku j!
na^n, (BA i ]9s>) X KB iii (2) 134, 135.
See also IIauit. AJSL xix 1 & tlru, 2.

r^

— 1154 —

tikbu, see tibku, -J.

takkabrp)u. Lole ;i.ochJ. KB vi (l) 26-2,
U63; 526, 520 ou NE XII col 3, S3 la-
man tnk-ka-ab(p) [ervitini pi-ti-e-
111 a] B [uft'ne] alsbald das Loch [der £rde
und]; 27. II 33 a-fr 6 XAB (-p inserted
A-i-LAIi) ->tak-ka-bu (Br 10320), pre-
ceded by qiii-nu, hole oa uest of birds.
Rm 34 J, 5 (S. A. S.mith, Misc. Texts, pi 16);
K 10472 (catchliiie) suniina iua tak-
kab abul all; K9701. Bezold, Cataioyue,
1091; lOitl — 2. A B also of aptu, dove-
cot, or a liule in the muU through which
the duve enters; S: i\ naplastu. Per-
haps U 34 a 74 .... lu-bil-MU tak-

takbittu /. tttfj ]^n22. Sai-g Pp iii 30 <*"-

'"^'^niqc tak*bii*ii ellQti uiuxarsiun
utiqi. I'at «fest, teist{.

takbittu 2, sec takpittu.

tikdu (oc furu) ]>oriiuns of the Jiametf* of
an HS^, PiNCUES, JUAS '(l<5, 444.

TIK-ZI. KB iv 202, JSa on Nabd 090, 24:
J-tH TlK-Zl, Peiseu. 1 cWr., M0 92: jiome
HViicle of furniture, ;;Hrnieuc. Also IVWi*.,
MO luO, l»J(end) iiven-ii t«'") TIK-Zl,
preceded by istun <"«"3j nm-iax-xi-nui
14S, 7: two sipurri (cupiier) TIK-ZI-
MH-S. ZiMMKKN, RUiiitUtifebi, no OS O 27
suggests (karpnt) j^Ssu (Ja mo) as the
proper reading of the i^ (see also, above,
p 411 col 2). PKitf&ir., l>Wr., tto 101, 5 — 6
where niii-»ax-xi'iiu .«ixiarri is followed
by u-ta ka-a-su ■ii>arri is ba-t^'U si-
parri. C'ainb 331, 4: 7-ta TIK-ZI si-
parri u 3 ha-ru-u. IV^ 51 b 47 ina
ikari.ui) xiK-ZI ta-nii-i il-ta-Cti]
Z^ ii 104 (lOls iii U>. 21 ; viti 43).

TUK; pf TUK-ZUX, TC 143, 144 — ua-
bVi'su. see u:;8, 63if.

taka/u. pr itkn(i)l, pi- itakkil, pm takil,
\Sff taklak. be ftrni, strong; then, rej<t
assured (cli, ina eli, ana, with respect
to, on etc.), trust, have confldence in, rely
upon )fe«t, stark vein; sicher seiii; ver-
tniuen. Verti*auon haben' Syr Vpri, £th
takt'tla; licbr ii 5 rm u, Arab J^^. AV
bC9d. 1}^ vi & 6; G § 08; ZDMO 40, 720.
— TP i 69 a-na da-na-iii-su-nu it-
ka-lii, they trusted upon their might,
power. AmIi iii 127 at-kil a-na amfit
**l>.Sin buliiu. KB ii 24^ co/ 5, 2 at-

kil a-nn <'l**> iStar sa u-tak-kil-
an-ni, I trusted Istar who streDgthened
me. I 40 r2 2 a-na an-ni-sa-uu ki-
[e-ni] at-kal-ma, § 96. KB iii (2) 92,

46 — 9 a-na a-mat at-ka-al; V

63 b 35 a-na a-iuat C> Samsi a <*'>
Adad bili bi-ri at-kal-ma; also see
V 65 A SO; III 38 no 1 O 23. Salm, Mo»t
i 43 a-na ri-^u-ut a-xa-mes i-tak-
lu(-ma), they relied upon mutual assi-
stance. — IV> 61 b 27 ina eli a-me-lu-
ti la ta-tak-kil. I 35 fto 2, 12 a-na
O^} NabQ ua-at-kil ana iii ia-nl-na
la ta-tak-kil, trust in Xebo; do not
trust in any other god; S 144. — Creat.-
fri/lY 17 be-lum sa tak-lu-ka, o Lord,
he that trusteth in thee. IVa 58 Sv 32 s a
a-na (<^> Aiur u <<^"«> Belit tak-lum;
K 2675 R 7 tak-lu-ma iaply, KB ill (2)
78 eol 2, 18. K 8204, (9) 18 dunnaniQ
sa.tak-lu-ka i-sib-bi duxdu. P. X.
Saina»-tak-lak,AV793d;B€l-xarrfini-
tak-lak, K 70, 5 (KB iv 124; — III 46
fto 6). On P. X. Tak-lak etc. see AV
8707—9. Perh. i5 GI in V 33 viii 39 (KB
iii, 1, 152/3 rm 1); K 5268 O 7, 8 GI-DI-A
B ia ana e-inu-ki-iu tak-lu (i5 also
in takaltum, 1 «;. v.). V 51 coi iv 43 ia

tak-lu; Sni 954 B 33; IV^ 4 a 37;

0 a 41; 49 b 50; 52 a 28; 57 b 58; ZiM-
aiEi'.N, JSt/tm//., no 26, 55 <tak-luui).

3 — «) etreiigihen, fortify, etc. >tilr-
keu, stark niachen, befestlgen(. KB vi
(1) 29S col 4, 17 durdni-ka tuk-kll,
strengthen thy wallsl Sni 2052 iii 15 tu(T)*
uk-ku-lun& I du-un-nu-nu (tee pa-
cjalu, 3; 822 col 1, end). •— make sea-
worthy: Xamm.-co<fe xxxvi 14 n-tak -ki-
ll. — b) of persons: strengthen, eneoiirage.
All witli conAdence {ermutigen, mit Ver-
trauen erfQllen}. Sn i 63 on my second
campaign Asnr, my lord, u-tak-kil-an-
ni(-ma); iii 42; iv 43. fin BeU 20; also
TP lil Ann 26; 157. Asb viii 59 he heard
of the i)ower of Aiur sa u-tak-kil-a(n)-
ni; Smith, AsHrb, 292, s; KB ii 240, 32
the gre:it gods sa u-tak-ki-lu*in-ni,
who had made me strong; 252, 94 Asur
Jk Murduk the gods ia u-tak-kil-u-in-
ni; Smith, Asurb, 289, 47; 217 k. K 512
JV 2 sa u-tak-kil-ka-ni(Uri«204; Lcu-
MAXN, i 15, 10 rm :^< BA i 196/o//). K 3364
if 27 ituni-ina tu-tak-kil-ma, Dk-

LiTUCB, IVeNtih. Epot, as. T ih vlt 19
lu-tBfc-ka). aQ in P. S, Mu-tnk-kll-
Na.ku.TPi«. Mu-lok.kil(MrJEjIT)
<'"Aiar, Ki>on. of 708 B. C. 1 K d82, U
(Hrl- ai.t); K 94" (- III 47 no 6) 13 — KB
W WO. Mo-l.k-kll <") U«rduk, Epoii.
of 790 B. C. K 287 (- III *7 no 10) 5 pflu
Aiar-mu-t(tk-kil iarri.EBiv lOOiio;!.
K 3107 O ID Uarduk ii called BIXOIB-
BA-KA ai mu-tak-kll ilBni. AV M4d
— 8; alio ef Bezolo, Ciilatague, t uua
on P.N. vltb UulakktI.

i> V « vi SO tu-ia-at-sal {or nd-
danT); t-ii SS tu-iat-kal.

=>■ [Wliapa 30 — 7—10, 20 O 11 t">
Saiuai nii-u*-*a-»t(d)-k{g}ll;(,r)''da- i
SWlQl Ur^ 9S».

21 — tij proparly: tie made itrong, eoii-
fldsiii, rtc, aalm, Obel, (tha king of Da- I
nuwcui rfc.) 61, 62 a-nn jdi a-.-cn-iiiui

It-tak-lu; H4, 1*5 Slilurl a.nn

ffl-bis uiii-mn-iii-Sii ina-'-di ii-ta-
kil, pat hii iratt in Id* \iut annyj sjaiiii
iv «lii 8nr|[ AXora 30, Ahh M; Eili 1 30
(mm iadi innTsQtl). Atb i SO, S7 and
Tania It-cn-kil a-na a-inuQ ra-nian-
i-iui il IIS. K aSOl (- K 3:iH-3eflO)
£.!7Bii-na<iu-anki-e-DU.... ut-ta-
kil(-Dio), BA lit 338, 337, K 4335, 18
nt-ia-kll-ant-nlJi »»«H 1*3. Bil. I 44
■ nBkB ana<*» Kint bEllia nt-ta-kil.
81 — 8 — 7,309,10—11 n-Uo . .. n-na <*'>

Aiur it-tak-lu-ma, BA lii 280,

28I. Bare Cffl 56 iin-an-uiiCiiI)-oi-iu-

"n at-ta-kl-il; Khort 73 who

a-na UriB it-tak-la-iiia; ISS eli «'3'>
(or iiSr(l)j mar.ra-ti eu-bu-ui e-di-i
it-ta.kil(-ma); Etii ii 33; Ha. Anp i
114; ii 17, 87; 11135,53; 17 a-na nm-
nifinSl <■<') Kai-ii-i (!)« 13) rnpifiti

it-li-kil; 3U (2A i S70) ell it-ta-

klli SarK A'Aor* tI3j Jh»330,S90. K 84
(IIr^30l)O 13 U-ti-kil; Biu 283. 8 ....
i]t'tak-lum — a i>l; Wixcklek, Forteh,
ii S, 10. ICah II 13; III 15 e 0. — p. X.
■"> Aaur-na-at-kil <— ip) Ejioq. ofSVI
<KB I ?04); I 35 HO 3, 13 He tQ.

D«r. — takalin,!! ■■ (Ukni*, 1 1 inXiiliu

taklu, niy imicy, trDitiri>rcby |v*rlaijllcfat
BcHEtL, Rte. Trav., xix 43/3 (Xaniaio-
rabi-fn4)ll ii-tc-eu (- guidam) ta-ki-
ll-ka, BA iv Stfel: alaen auf dan du
dicb varlasien kannit. 83 — I — 18, III Jt li
mitir pu-tu tnk-lii lii-pu-rn (Hr^
839) a traitod vaunl. K 3801 (— K 331

+ 3889) O 34 ri-e-u tak-lum, BA

iii 'J30 — 1. XammurBbl-fc(/er« 33, T Itti
nuiila ta-ak-In-tumtBA i.r 453; 493);
83,30 iiia-a^;-va]-»r-k» ta-nk-lnni,
thy tnuly guard. II 83, 41 P. N. Ta-bll-
ill-na-iu, AV 8700. /"lalilKu, 1 ■««

tttkkUu. in P. X. of Eponynit, Tak-kil
a-iia bali-ia (S88, B.C.); Siii-tak-kil
(739, B. f.)i Tak-kli ana iarri (848,
B.C.); Aiiir-tak-kil (SOiJ. B.C.). Kll i

tiklu, jil tikli lialixr, lialp {UelAr, HUtal
proimiy; ctia oVtjtet of eoiifld«ueit. AV
B88-.>. Anpi 104 IlSdl tl-ik-le-(i)a; ii 03
tik<li-[a]i ZA i 381 ; Bars •*'•" XIV, ■•;
D IJl wo 10 (- I 7 HO 9 D) C 3; ^aiiiS ii 14
t)k-l«-n; iii 05 (-ia); Alb Iv lOlj li 131
tik(™.- tl-ik)-l«.in; 8n V ai i 111 38 «o 1
O 38 (-B); Bu 88—5 — 12, 75 + 78 viii 1
(BA iii 354/(>f}. AnplSS ildnl tik-la-
ia (X AT 1045 diq-la-ia); KB i 60 »0 3.
»i V 03 HO I, 3 ti-ik-li-iu; si—o— 7,
300, 14 (BA lii 2(10); SuiTU, Asurb. 4, 8;
Aab I 9 ti-lk-la-a-in; titli SenrlBcli,
OH2.

tataiu 2. brlns about (vane
' ~ " ("'••■) 03

1 da-a-k
la-iii iarri bGli-ka,

Slkai

I (t) ;

nii-ii

ikalu (a)

Cn-B-la, lo dallvar food ii drink mu-
tually; but better — dagaiu, ■■•340 CO/ 1
NOTB 8.
tak(q?)lltnu. KB tI (l) 84 (K 3019) iii n
(X>i£biini-leg*nd) niu-iax-uii| tak~llm
Hi; lee (Atd A3 cm 13. lAnaoic, Dibb.-fn/
B in ana iu-ux-n)U( tak-U-mu l">
[A-uimlJ. KA Ir 15, 12 tak-11-nia.
CiiAiu, Reiig. 7'exlt, 33, s (3S, )> midin
■urqlni luuSaxmit tak-li-iiie, U^ lo:.
ea/ 1. V 11 d-fa; II 103 il 3; 110+113,

— 1166 —

48; D 127, 50 AM- P AT-AN-^-^J
(-= Istar) — PAT (/. e. kurmRtu)-AK-
»-X£rY «=> tak-li-xnu, nanio tb in preced-
ing line » ni(n)dabu (640, 650), Br 4774,
0933. AV 8710. usually l/'c^s, 387, 388;
but Jenscx, KB vi (1) 388: nindabQ
(^ nid(8)aba)-taqllmu » bread, cake
for iStar {Brot, Backwerk derlitar}yqalii

— Hebr nbp; KAT^ 441; 596: ROstbrot.

taklimtu. order, command {Weisung, Be-
felilj. V 20 a-b 22 [II>-A03-GA' — tak-
lini-cum, also = u-ur-tiim (21); te-
cr-tum (20); Itr 0581; AV 8714. II 35
ff'h 45. K 983 (Hr^ 35) O 1 1 + 12 1 ...
tak-lim-a-ti; J2 8, 0 tak-lSm-tu Sna
(al) Arba-ilu lu-u-kal-li-mu, AJSIi
xiv 12, 13. K 164, 18 tak-lim-tu u-kal-
1am; also (l)tak-lim-tu u-kal-lu*mu,
BA ii 635.

takaltu /. V 19 a-b 37; II 34 c-d 25 GI-DI

— t[a-kaNtuin]. Br 2520; AV 8697; T^
144 an animal {cin Tier^.

takiltU /. (f of taklu) in »Sr takiliii. Br
9431; nUo tikiltu & tukultutee S§0)i'U
oracle {Orakel}. According to liBnMANN,
ii 76, 77 here also K 168 (Hr^ 437) O 14
diim-mu-qu ka-an-nu-u tak-li-ta-
«n-nu kal ipvat; i^ / 16 Bl-BUB (tb
for ittn, S)-MES kali-»i-na; buit?

tukultu, f c. St. tnklat, seldom used;
usually in its stead tukulti. H^ 15—17;
AV 9006. — a) strength, force, might
{Stiirke, Gewalt, Macht( tb KU, § 9, 81
4c 41; ib SI-UM (— DUBT) § 0, 265;
-i H 7, 214; 41, 254 Sl-UM-ti (T) i- tu-
kul-tu. Br 9432. 0484. V 35, 19 see
balatu, 3 r*" 062 col 2) & ICAT^ 638 foil.
al (or nia.xax) tukul (»- Kn)-ti | 'ft*l
dannuti, fortiAed town, fortress. Asb ili
1, .^4, 68. K 2675 O 20 Memphis al sar-
ruti^u a-iar tu-kul-ti-su, KB ii 288;
& ibid 30. p/ tu klSte forces, army, troops
'Strcitkrfifte. Truppen^ Q id ate, emQqS;
§ 65, 5. 82—3 — 23, 131, 4 <»'> A-asa-qa-a
bit tuk-la-te-su, VTixcklsr, ii ii>t. iii)
570 foU: seinen Zufluchtsort. Sarg butt 88
maxax ('^'^ tuk-la-ti-«a rabS; Anu
266 Umlian nSr tuk -la-ti-*^u-nu ; cf
272,375. Asb iv 124 the royal city maxax
or al tuk-la-a-te Ha (»»•♦) £lamti
(KB ii 105**; cf Smith, Asurb, 207, 56
•• III 21, 56). Sn ii 42 Sidoo, Sarcpfa,

Akko etc bit tuk-la-ti-iu, his

garrisons, barracks. Ill 15 6 80 Sidon
maxaz tuk-la-ti-su. KB ii 238, 18
cSb« tuk-la-ti-su. TP III Aun 136
tuk-la-te-e-tfu i-du[-ku3 | 185 dl-ik-
ta-Su-nu i-du-ku, KB ii 28, 29. K 2675
O 18 see rasabii, 3 ^ J^B ii 238. —
b) strength, power; assistance, help re-
ceired therefrom; helper {Beistand; Hilfe;
llelfer} BA ii 252 (never conAdenee, re-
liance), i^ KU; OlS-KQ; V 81 6 58
Olg-KU-tu. Salm Bai IV 2 Salm a-li-
In iam-ru ia tn-kul-ta-su KinSb,
KB ii 184. Sn ▼ 25 tu-kul-ta-ni (% 74, 1)
lu at-ta, be thou our helper; v 71 Kum-
banundaia tu-kul-ta-ftu rabu-u.
bami i 15 Kinib KU-ti ilSni sa-rl-e-
iu. IV> 21* vo 1 C iii 4 ^arduk KU-ti
BSbili. — ina tukulti, with the help
of. Sarg Khora 138 ina tu-knl-ti ilSni
rabfite; £sh iv 43; Merod.-Balad .-stone
ii 26. I 7 no F 8 i-na ta-knl-ti-«u-an
rabi-tim. Neb ii 12 i-nn tu-ku-ul-ti-
»u 9ir-tL MsssBascnsiiHT, I^abttuaHd^
63, 10 ina tu-kul-ti-su ■■ Wiscckleb,
JForBch, i 493. TP i 70 i-na OIS-KU-ti
(*>> A-sur, iv 45 (sa ilftni rabuti) |
ina ri-9U-ti (sa >> A«ur) KB i 48 tio2, 1.
Sn ii78 i-na KU-ti <>» Asur; Asbix6;
D 121 no 10 B 2; Br 10558. Aop S 12 ioa
GIS-KU-ti <*>) Asur; iii 114; i 42; ii 25,
103; iii 46. V 69, 4; IX 67, 1 : Bsh Sendwek^
JR 52; also cf Bnh i hfoih, Asb i 81 (-ti);
KB it 161 rm ff. Anp i 15; iii 116 (illni
rabCiti); i 22 ('> A«ur u <l Samas). In
P.N. Tukulti(u) is often written OlS-
KU-ti, Sl-UM rfc; AV 90O7/MI; Bb^
xoLD, Catalogue, v 2202 — 8. Cyr 128, 21
Tu-kul-tum-Mardnk;Neb886,S <"•*>
Ba-ni-tum-tuk-lat, name of a woman.
Xamm.-fetfers 28, 11 ina Gld-KXT
(« tukulti) ia iii, with priestly coope-
ration, assistance {mit priesterlicher Mit-
wirkung}. — Iflsh ii 20 see sir a, oracle,
tfikaltu 2, omen-tablet {OmentafelJ KAT^
533, 584. ZiuMsax, RihtaU^ no 24 O 7/8
(« II 52 coloph 82) d(t)up-pi il&ni ta-
kal-ta pi-ri's'-ti (see 835 tfo/ 1) iame-e
[u ercitim]; also 13, 14; 16, 17 (where
we have tup-pi ilSni <•*'> TU [— t&-
kal tuT] [i- K 2486 + K 4364] preceded by
samnfi ina me na-^a-lu ni-^ir-ti
«>> A-nim ["BCl u "£a]. Vl9a-I»38

— 1157 —

» II 84 c-<7 21 QI-GB-A (Br 10767)

■* ta-kal-tnm; i^ also •■ saparu &

(nmOl) ,„||r iipri. AV 8607.

arOTB. — 1. ]/'akala, 4 (••• Akiu, 2 pp S4,
S&) which KB (1) 67S ttxpUlua as : to writo >| sehrttl-
b«n, whence also mikaltu; rather than |/^^.
k&lu, 1 as atated above, p S80. Ziauneax, Mttttmle.,
110, 117 translated it by (saorcd) pouoh Q die
I«edeTtasehe, A Wd rm c eonparud ^sn the oraele-
poueh of tlte higU-prieat, see alau KB vi (l) 491 :
properly: BebUlter. HAvrr. Jbiir. Dib, Lit,, xIxA*.*
4s. 74 rm «4 * in Ktmy* (SBOT> 9ttS, 394 : «ome kind
of receptacle ; not oertain whether pouvu, or bag,
or «tasc, or buxt — J*^' 4, Sehroibtafel. — 3lAJtTiat,
T0M««» Jtctijf., H>3, 3J8: le aachet do oulr. — On
the other hand, Mkissxich, Thc0l. lAtUy,, *04 ce/ 60
«fc ZDMO 6S, 947: takaliu ffewlaa Kinsoweide,
resp. einen Tell der Binge weide; «/* MVAO HM,
lU; X SuacoKm, S«^*rmrmhrtmgung. QotxCKXf
ZA xvlil 930, 927, Sehwanx (wlo einoa Seliafos).

2. It cannot be proven how inanjr of the follow-
ins, if nuj-, belong here: V 27 c.«/ (9) BU-CTO]
« tJa-kal.Ctum], AV 8iltf7; (8) SIT-TU-^U —
«4aC-ti]; (4) SU-TU-^n-I «» / gal'lfn-bi]:

«/* V 19 «^ 34 — XZ 94 «-«/ 23; Ur 10664, 11916;

(ft)8U-TU-APIKs t o-plC-nl>Ji (tOSU-TU-
A-ZU ■- / a-sCUi], of n physician; r/" V 19 «.»
35 mM II 82 e-d 23; Br 193; a> SU-TU-GIR «r
' 1*«(-Cri]; (8> SU-¥U-OI-DUB-BA.A «- /
[d u 1* - 1> I f J. The saiuo with detcrai. C« I S instead
of 8U in K 437S i 28-S4 (D ;>0). _ S'* 1 O ii 14
|u-un I 7U I taokal-tuu (A » pSAu, 3 see
841 «•/ 1) Br 11914; U S«, »'84 ; 180, 13 m V 3d
Me 3, 43. — Also see Zixxcnx, HitmrnU., 1—30

// 34, 80. — V 10 0-</ OS BAR « ta-knl-

tum, Br 1506, preceded by pn-da-nn. II OS
no 3 A* Ut (V): AV 6097. — V 19 «-6 30 see Br
0017, 0010.

takkaltu O ca'knltu), weeping, laiiien-
tiitiou ; latticnt, elegy, dirge ) Weiueo, Web-
klageu; Kluge, KlageliedJ e/*n^^p. Brown-
Obsexids, 884 col 1 j S 65, 32 a; l/'akalu, 3
(35 cul 1). Z° 1 & I'm 3; 23 (taqribtu);
115; ZA ii 349 r%n 5. V 22 /< 44; o/i 7
(Br 11618; AV 8706) oee taz(z)imtu. K
462v^ JR 7, 8 (H 123) i-li tak-kal-taui

(i- A^SI[— BBj-BA) ie-kuii-ki libba-
ki li-nu-ux; 9.. 10 <"**> iS-ta-ri teo-
li-ti iq-bi-ki ka-bit-ta-ki lip-«ax.
1V3 21*^ no 2 JS 3, 4 ilu-«u tak-kal-tu
ub-lam; 28 no 2 & 15 (coloph.) ^a Aour-
banpal U-me-sani lur-kan (■■ qam)
tak-kal-ti. Aob iv 89 tbeir angered godo
u>ui-ix iua tak-kal-ti u A-Se-Sa
(— LIB)-KU-:VIAI< («sG.^); see Zim-
MsnN, i?t7im//., no 29, 7, 8.
tflkultu, fea^t, banquet ^Feot, Schnuiuserei,

I

I

Oastmabl} l/'akalu, 1 (34, 35). Bsh vi 35
see kirStu (443 col l). IV^ 14 no i a 20
ZQ laa ta-kul-ti (— KI-BI-a AR-KA,
Br 9737) lu-so-oi-ib, I will invite to a
feast, KB vi (l) 54, 55. OLZ '02, April
II simStu B Praebtmabl.

takiltU, whence Hebr Thzt\^ Bscod 25, 4;
Jensen, ICAT^ 649; witli detenu. SBG
B tfipatu, violet-purple wool. AV 8071.
PiNcuES, PttUst, Expl. Fund, Quarterly'
Statemeut, Jul^- '00, 261, 1 SB G- KAN-
ME-DA 8£0 ta-kil-ti (violet wooleu-
stuif). TP III Ann 150 winged fowls of
heaven whose wings a«na ta-kil-te tjar-
pu (« III 9, 56; KB ii 30, 31); ibitl 155
(iipSt) ta-kil-tu (**P*») ar-ga-man-
nu (among articles of tribute); Surg Khorn
142 ("P«0 ta-kil-tu (**P5t) ar-gii-
inan-iiu, +182; Ann 307; 439; Sn Itas9
55 (ZA ill 312); Nabd 284, 4 (fif2^) TUK
(m nab&sii?) ta-kil-tuiu; 751, 1 — 2:
•/s ma-uu (i*Pfit) ta-kil-tum a-na a-
di-la-nu sa ku-si-tuiu; ZK ii 326 no 2;
KB iv 246 MO XliVI. Nabd 664, 1—2; V
01 V 47, 48 see tabarru. i^ Anp i 88;
fit 68; Saliii, Jlon, ii 28 (see Schbii., ikthn^

94). — T. A. (Ber) 25 Sii 75 sa ta-

ki-il-ti; iv 3 . . . lubuStu (T) iu-ub-
tum aa ta-kil-ti; 26 ii 18 ma-at-ru-
u-su (?) sa ta-kil-ti. Also see uat-
kiltu, 743 col 1. — ZK ii 265; BA i 507;
530 dark blue. Haupt, ZA ii 267 violet
purple. Princk, J>i/f itf/, 227, lighter purple
wool; also r/'HoaniEL. ExjH>9, Times, Aug.
'98, 525. King, purple wool. Jensen, KB
vi (1) 570 j/'akalu, be dark.

tukumxnu (?). IV^ 30 a 12 tu-ku-um-ma
(1- AI«-DI) allak.

taknliy •• careful i>reparatiou ; correctness;
Atness {sorgsame Zubereitung; Uerstel-
lung; Bichtigkeit, Geh5rigkeit{. AV 8711.
j/'kanU, I (405). ZA x 208—9; ii 91 — 2.
Asb iii 90 (I gave them a banquet), Esh
vi 36, II 23 tt'b 28 see passuru, 846.
Asb X 108 see zaratu, 2 (298 col 1). KK
15, 36 see ma'alu, 507 col 2 Ss. see II 23
c-rf 62 tak-ni-cum R ir-au; ZA v67, 35.
85, 4 — 30, 1 i 42 (KB iii, 2, 30) see maa-
taku, 614 col I Ss read ta-ak-ui-e.
PooNON. iradi-PWssa, 71; 106 & 107.

takouumu, Br 3220 nee iumniannn.

— 1158 —

XOTE. — llorc, pcrliaps, also Sorg Khor* 176,
177 (Attn 437> llio ffods of AMyria retarnod (i-tu*
ru) to th«ir city S-na lain>gi-ti u mar(T>)
tak-ui-o; mar may have bosn «. »t. of ma-ra
V 21 .'/-A 30 sr OI§, thus dosignatins tba plirasa
aa naroo Tor an instrumant, fumitttra, or tbalika;
or, possilily, it ia an abbrorSatlon for am mar, ai
vr« find in K 90S (Hr^ 124) 8, i apparSta mar
<eB amntar) i-ba-iu-ni; poasibly alao that
after innr tba cbaractor tak, Aum liaa boan
omitted, thua lending itaelf aithor to mar- tak
(> maitak) tak*ni-a or mar-dum ([ ma*S«
lu «-/c.) tak-ui-o. AJ8I< xx JuJy, *M /» Slfi rai a.

taknitu, a /* to taknQ. AV 8712. ZA x
293, 29 the dnugUter of Nannar is called
tak-ni-tum. IV^ 25 h GO, 61 (as-ka-
ru, 55) ina tak-ni-ti ke-nii (both
— SAL-ZI-i:S-J>UG-QA, Br fiSS) mu-
uk-lu-ul. K 1451227 Nana he-lit tak-
)ii-e-ti. K 257 O 75.70 be-ili-k«t [tak]-
nit (— SAIi-DUG-GA, 75) f*» Ku-
dim-nitid ana-ku (H 128); Prince,
JAOS xxiv II 1 B9 I am euprenie. The
duly appointed apouffe (?) of £a I am; see
ibid 12:;. II ::5 ch\ 46 see kanu, 3 (405
col'l). 11 23r-f?62 tak-ni-tum | ir-iu,
bed; AV Sd$3 reads also II 23, 27 ti-ik-
ni-tini; see (*^> tanittu, 2. K 3351, 18
ina e-kur bit tak-na-a-ti Sa-qu-ti
par-«;u-«-»u, Ci:.\io, licHg. Tearis, i
;// 43.

takkannu. ZK ii 83, lo Kl (•«->'«»» ^Jiy^Yy

a tak(par'f)-kaii-ni; see perhaps par-
ka nnu, 832 coi 1.

tukkannu, leatherbag, pouch {Ledertasche}.
iv> SU-BIR, ZiMMEitN, MHua/l., no l — 20,
39; 24 12 7; 75 — 78, 21 (& 7> 100 rm fj. K
164, 40 (BA ii 636). II 44 e-/* 61—63 [SU]-
BIR-^IUX (Br 230) « tuk-kan ta-ab-
tum; SU-BIR-£LT£a ^ tuk-kan
(iam) xu-l(i?j; or u-xu-li; SU-BIR-
GI-])UB-liA-A -i tuk-kan qa-an
du p [- p i T] ; s«c also tS k a 1 1 u , 2, KOTK 2.

takkasQ. Peiser, FirWr., Ixiii 2 tak-ka-
su-u pan ilu kn-ri-hi ina £-saK-ffiI
bit Marduk; 10, six lak-ka-su-u dail^*,
beginninjj: ^vith the Arst of Addar; \\x 1
arax 4 rab-bu-u aa tak-ka-su-u.

fakap(b)u, IV^ 58 a 37 ki-ma] .... niin-
ri (imntlier) tuk-ku-pa ka-la-tu-sa,
ZA xvi 108, 109; 170, 171. V 45 vii 18
tu-cak-kap(b). Perh. compare ^H"^* ^^
tack, overpower, Noldeke, ZDMG 47, 102;
also sec Bautu, Etym. Stud., 28; FitXNKBL,
IIA iii 74.

; tikpu 7. c, at, tikip in tikip santakki,

' see 787 eol 2. AV 8876, 8885; Zjl xvi

166, 167 on IV3 50 coloph. 88; 50 ooloph.

40. II 49 e-d 18 [ ] VII I ti-Sk-pi;

also perhaps III 57 a 52 & see Jexsex, 57:
a group of stars.

tik(q?}pu 2. see tibku, 2 (end).

takpuru. Bar 879, 13 (S5) six mana kaspi
tak-pu[-ru].

takpirtu. purification )8ilhnung(en)| l/ka-
paru, 2 (428 col 1); see Zimsieak, JRUttait.,
p 92 no 1: die durch kappuru beselch-
note Handlung dcs ftsipu. Grundbedau-
tung von kaparu, 1 St 2 mtoI wegwisehen.
8ee also KAT3 584; 597 rtu 2; 601. IV^
13 l» 50, 51 food place ut bis head, food
for his body prepare tak-pir-ta-su
(— SU-GUSUR-GUUUR.RC-BA-KI,
also M uiuasudu, Br 5497. 7178; ZK i
308 VM 2). K 80 (Hr^ 52) O 6 — 0 ina eli
tnk-pi-ir-ti ia t0-«-tnu sak-na-ku-
ni (iff/ p\n) at-ta-lak tak-pi-ir-tu
da-at-tu u-sA-aQ-bit; PSBA Nov. *S7.
Perhaps also K 983 (Hr^ 85) JB 2 ....
[tak? ta-ak?]-pir-a-ti preceded by
tak-lim-a-ti, AJSI« xiv 12, id. ZiMMcaac,
KUttalt.t 910 26 i 18, 19 arki[.sn tak-pi-
ra-t]i eb-bi-li surra tu-kap-par
kima tak-p[i]-ra-a-ti tuq-te-tu-u
a-na bftbi tu-ae-^a; ii 2, 3 (arki-su)
tak-pi-ra-ti eb-bi-e-ti sarra tu*
kap-par kima tak-pi-ra-a-ti tuq-
te-it-tti-u ana bSbi tti-tfo-^a; also
ibid v 34; no 28. 4; 41 — 42 i 28 bita tu-
kap-par-ma tak-pi-rat biti, etc.

takpus&tu. Peiser. TVWr., cxxvi 15 ta-ak-
pu-ua-tum it-ti biti-lu, das was bei
einem TauschgeschAft zur Ausgleichung
dein geringeren Wertstttck in baar zuge-
fOgt wird. Bar 265, 16: Ave mana kaspl
Sa ina 1 aiqlu pitqa nuxxutu tak-
pu-ui-ti; Cyr 128, 14 adi 2 qSnS tak-
pu-u»-tum. The b^'-form takpuru,
Dar 379, shows that the stem is kapara
not kapasii, ZATW xvii 850, 351.

takpittU iV-iVS). Bu 88—5^12, 75-1-76
vii 40, 41 ip-pu-su tak-pit-ta, BA iii
360 B kipdu; BA iii 258 planning, think-
ing JTrachten, 8innen{.

tak9i9i, name of a bird (Xame eines Vo*
gels{, AV 8713. II 37 a-c 51 GIRI-XU
«i tak-vi-9i "■ aa-ki-ki-tum pi^Q (T),
Br 4813.

I

— 1159

tak92ttini. cold, ft-ost {Kalta, Frott(,
l/ka^a, 1 Mas col 1). II Z2 b 32 see
inribu. II 62 mo 1 22 (» K 40 iv) 2 tAk-
9a-tam | xal-p(b)u-u, 1. AV 8508; Br
10137. Forhape also V 22 ff-f/ 20 xal-
pu-u t[ak-vA-tam]? ZA i 248, 249;
ii 96; 438 (taq^fttii).

tuktu. vengeance {Raolie^. Wi^^cKr.sn,
Forach., i ('95) 252; Haiitin, TexUs frlit/.t
*03, ynnp. Smith, uisiirfr, 172, 16 — 17
a-lik ul-tu (»«*t) Atfiur ter-ra tnk-
te-e abi ba-ni-ka, KB 11 2G4, 205: bring
back tho bones (» NER-PAD-DU ^"0
of the fother, thy begetter; see ibidrm '*';
& KB ii 176 rill 5; ou the other hand, see

WixCKUen, Forsch.. i 246; 252, 258; 402
>fii I. K 528 O 20 (Hr^ 209) tuk-te-e.
K 120 l» 4-144 + 3208 + 3205. 17 a-nn ^a-
kan gi-mil-lL u tur-ri tuk-te-e —
MESSBnscBMiDT, Xabuiia'td, 63; 67: zu liel-
feu uiid zu rilchen ASur, meinen Hemi.
Ill 61 no 2, 22 after 30 years tuk-tu-u
tit-tar-ru (they [the Babylonians] shall
take vengeance), iluni rabiiti KI
(=■ aSri)-Mn-nu u-ter-ru. ]) i-ri-ba
tuk-te-e Si utir gimillu. See disc
HoMMEL, PSBA xix '97, 87 — 88 tio 27, com-
paring £th ISkfo, blood (of tho Avoman).
— P. K. Xaba tuk-ti-e ter-ri, Cyr
292, 16 (KH iv 280—1); also NabH tuk-
te-e er-ba. Scnsii., AVi&r/, ii 13, 14 I-ri-
ba (ai^ 15 1^2"^»> tnk-te-e iar Uni-
man-ma-an-da, Hom.mul, Jtce. Ti*ar.,
xviii 217: da nnhm Rache der Konig der
U'Jf,; also in PSBA xix 88 (V^-'"'» impf'
of continuation); ^vhile Mcsserschmidt
l/'2'V. HoMMEL, Hastings, Dieliomiry^ i
eol 190 & ri9i *'. allusion to, or play upon,
Arbak, a Manda king »» 'Ap^uKtjg' Ijeii-
MANN, ZA xi 332 — 44.

tukuttu (?) ScnciL, Rec, Trav,, xix 61 no 2,
10 Tabnit IM''* tu-kut-ti ....

tikkatu see tikku.

tekitu. 'u-eakness, want {8ch%v:iche, Mangel {
l^akii? V37 0-CS6 te-ki-tum, AV8877,
Itr 6007. K 4188 iii 61 [X AB . . . .3-I«AI«
OB te-ki[-tum] preceded b^* ik-ki
[-turn?]. Bu 91 — 5—9, 183 i2 3, 4 i»;-«;i-
e-u-ni si-il-a-te-ni.-na ina te-ki-i-

tl ;a a-na <a"»ai) ^^a-kui'' iq-bu-u-ni
(Hr^ 340). 1Y3 55 no 1 12, 2> 39 (end) te-
ki-e-te, peril. « 7>/, but??

taktimu* a cover, covering, cloak {Decke,
Umhailung. :&lantel{ § 65, 326; AV 8715;
l^'katamu, 457 — 9. V 15 c-rf 17, 18 KU-
AX-DUL (Br491); K U-AX-TA-DUL
(Br 475) « tak-ti-mu. T 14 e-/" 43, 44;
V 28 f>d 43 tak]-ti-ma (42, ub-bu-nu)
Bup-pn-xu, see 79 eol 1.

tallu 7. S^ 1 a 11; 1 2> 3 ma-as | MAS
tal-luni, AV 8730; Br 1806; 2548; men-
tioned together with tu'Smn & «;ib(p)-
tum, 1 (867); II 30 e-f 40, Br 1810. V
40p-;« 10 read (*«-«!) >— | ri[-ig-niu]

X 247 eol 2 (dnllu, 6), AV 8716; Br 25.

tallu 2. a vessel Join GeHiss}. II 22 e-f 18
BUK-BI (— TAL) — tal-lu — na-
man[-du?], Br 2579; see nassabn, 698
eol 2, beg. iva 29* 4 C .B i (M* 101 col 1)
but?? Perhax)s T. A. (Ker) 28 ii 45 one
ta-lu a^A kaspi. Also see talgiddu i:
talmaxxu.

tallu S> V Co b 4 ana si-i-bu ( -r 25) <«^>
tal-lu <»^> KAN-Un (— xittn) etc. ZA
iii 300. Neb iii 49. Oc> tal-lum, Po«-.non.
Waai-BrisfM , 38, 33 & ibid, p 42. Ci.aig,
Helig. Textn, ii 2, 22 annfn ^a ina eli
<*<» tal-ll tfa <"> Ningal (i 1. 19).

tS/u, 7. K 4334 ii 16 a-di (Isarpa*: di5-pi
u-ma-a1-ln-u ul a-ta-al (?); preceded
by a- pat-tan, — II 60 no 1. M* p 1
l/'^yK; rends a-di bsib din- pi.

t&lu 2, ZA xii 410, 411, 13 OIS-GISIM-
31 All -TUB -TUB — ta-a-lu; same i^
11 — 12 «i su-xutf-tfu; 14 -a> qi-nti: see
i\Uo JRev. Setn., x 248 /b/. Sp II ill, i
s.nnie t^ «■ ta-a-lu m, followed b^* [tSlu]
^a qin-nu. H.\i.tvv ^ le trt*s jeune intl-
niier; 1 "^Kr.

fa/G 1, hang up, suspend {aufhangen, h«*rab-
htingent or the like. Smith, Aaurb, 124, 53
Itftar entered; right & left tu-ul {var
tul)-la-a-ta i^-pa-a-ti tam-xa-ar
pitpHnu ina idlAa salpat nam^aru,
she had quivers hanging; a bow she held
by her side, from the sheath she drew the
sharp sword of battle, §80 i; KB ii 251;
"D^ 26; 29 {cf Gen 27, 13). I 44. 51 their

to-ku-ru, AV 6703 cf ta-dur-rn. •'<w takiibCu, Br II61S A otli«r>, see tafckaltu. «^^ takiu 8«e
tagia. r^M tok-ii-tum, AV 8714 Me taklimtu. ^^^ ta-kut-tu, AV BIOS •«« taliltn. «^^ taktamtu. Br 7173
••e takplrtu.

— 1160 —

magnates >vho .... as-nia-a-ti xura^i
lul-lu-u, hnd bansi"i; clown (froui their
shoulders; golden ornaments, U.vl'pt, .-In-
{lover Rei\, July *84, i»0.

tullS /• a vessel, JAr ,0111 Geftlss. Fass, Kapf<
or the like. K 4o7B iii 47 GIS-LIS-AT
«= lu-lu-u; 51 (GIS)->IA-SlIl-ru (Br
IJ780, 775:*) «■ cu-lu-u ic (52) tii-an-uu
(var tan-nu, «» II 46, o4 & ;;S; D 87 iii
47, 51): KB vi (1) 437; 572. pi perhaiM in
TP 1X1 (suihU iuscr.. Host, cO, 81): «lev«n
tu-la(?)-ni ki»itti ilaniaia . . . . ikim-
si; Host, 1^:;: Opferbucken; W'inckliu::
tiltnrs.

tu(i)lll 2. Vi female breast, matHMti ^weib-
lichu lirust< Oi*1'i:rt, 1868 (ii«o GGA *78,
1044). AV 1*0 10. S'' 24iJ u-bur | i^, Br
5550 i tu-ltt-u, lullowcd b^* «;i-ir-tu
(dli7 col 2, end); U 22, 416; 23, 449 i^ GA
which also » si-iz-bu, 450. t^ GA (llr
6115) also K -.'46 i U6 — 30 (H 84, 85) inu-
^Gniqtu sa tu-lu-sa t^^'^-bu (siiliish
not sweet; see Hadi'T, A.JSJL xx 171, note *)
Br ;5340 (37, mar-ru; 38, niax-i;u); 30,.
ia ina nii-xi-ii; tu-li-e i-niut. II 28
tl'f 6S wee ptirusu, 833 col 2, § 2. 11 37
V'f b9 vir-tum ^ tu-lu-u. Kabd 832, 2
( -r 0) his dau;;hter and his sj^i su eli ti-
lu-u (BA i 436 rtn I): Nub 67, 3 nifiriatU
«A ell tu-lu-ti, |] Camb iiHT; 3 inArat-
su-nu sa si-zib. K 2148 ii 6 see serru
(or, <;irtu instead of lulut). — C/* £th
lald*S «s pectus, niamma, Uo^imel, ZDMG

32 ('78) ToS/b//; or Anib ^, send, pro-
ject; c/' rirtu; but see D^'*" 41 rtn 1.
ll.vui'T, AJSIi XX 171 (JAOS xiii p cdiii)
virtu 'breast* is the /* to v^'u, high
exalted and it« '{ tu(i)Iu is connected with
lilu, tillu, hill.

tula 3. see tanilii, NOTJf: 1.

tul'u /' tultum. (§ 65, 3), worm {Wurui$
or the like. 11 5 c-d 43 UX-TU-liA ^
tul-*-u (OiPEKT, GGA »77, 25; ZK it -^98),
followed by niu-bat-tl[-ru], Br 8307
(tul-lu). IftuTuis correct, then S" 249,
II 26, 416 might belong- here instead of to
tulu. breast. In either place it is men-
tioned with z(<;)irbabu, xa-ru-bu, ki-
si-im-mu, etc. V 41 /* 59 tul-tu ta-
am-tu, a dHrk-colored Avorui; D^*''' 113;

AV 9023. VATh 4105 ii 9 (7 days 4s
7 nighis) a-ki tu-ul-tu ini-ku-nt i-na
a b (p)-bi-su , Mitth. Vorderanat. Ge8ell9ck.
*02 NO 1. II 25 MO 4, add ItS8 tu-ul-tum,
preceded b3' tu-li-mu, AV 5544, 9015;
Br 854S. 80, 11—12, 9, 5 Ctu-ul) pu —
tu-ul-tum, J&A8 '94, 831. ZA x 203, 2
miqT]-ka-nu»tul-tQm (;a-xir[-tanif],
le ver petit. — f/'y^n 1>B 66; Ss see Paax-
TORius, LiL Or. JPftiL, i 197 — 8.
til(l)u /• whence Hebr h^ (KAT3 650), pi
tiliiiiu, § 67, 2. hill, heap, mound (of
ruins) ^Hagel, Buinen-, Trilmmerhtlgel,
8chutthanfen(, KOF 194 rm 2. S** 1 JZ
ivOdu-u I DUIi I ti-lu;S« 28; V86, 9;
Br 9591 ; § 9, 199. — Often in ana till u
karme tSru, turru, see 437 cd 3. til
ab&biS, KAT3 555 eiu Sintflut-fWI. TP ii
78 ki-ma til a-bu-bis as-xu-up, like
a mound from tbe time of the deluge;
iii 75 (79) ki-ma til a-bu-be; v 100.
TPIU^/i>i209 kima til abubi uabbit.
Sarg Amu 105 tee niaiu, 2 (597 col 1).
See also Ball, Liyht ffom the JEaat, 178
vM t ; « z'^ZH bn, Kxek s, 15, 8BOT Bxekiel^
£ngl. Tr. 97 / 44. J-^' 350. 21/ III 66 £
ieol M) 37 d ti-]a-nu(-)tfa, preceded by
xar-ba-uu-Ha, her ruins; P8BA xxi 136,
127. — Adv til(l)anis see below.

2?OTiS. — 1. Jaxsax-BttOcxuatAyy, tt7 ttllv

> tal'u.r/-^'.

2. Ofi«o fouBtl in aaoaos of towns #/«. T 1 1 •
xam-ri, II •?, 10; TSl-abaK Aap illUi I 9t,
49. Til-aiurri, Xsh ii 93. Til-Barsip, I
i3, 24, capital ofBIt-AdiBi; sae UsxouD, CSa/«-
UjftWf V Sli>v— 1 for fturtUar laniaaeaas AV

3. Uora* pariiapa ▼ 18 «-5 t9 oiC-«]-r«m ia
til<or aav)-li, pMoadadWyNia aqliiat culti-
vate a hllUand.

tilu (?) 2. II 00 d 17 a-na ti-li xa-a«-
ba-ti. Connected with tSl(l)a, It

(U) til-li (qa-ra-bi), Asb ri 17 read be-Ii
i» weapons (hClu, 8; 159 ed 1); but It
ma3' be the same as tillu, ::.

tillfi in aga-la (XDT) tilll see agalu, 2
(14 ed 1).

tillu 2, pi tilli. K 514 (Hr^ 268) 14 u ti-
il-li-»u-nu sa kaspi (-hI6); aome part
of the harness of horses; AV 8914; cf
Arab j5*, drag behind (T); <e see tallnl-
tum ii tullultum.-

tulla. AV S3S0, 1 1 1 1 a , A V f !>14, aoe U u 1 1 u , l (tf4^ ••/ I).

— 1161 —

tilluxn 3, BO perhaps instaad of bi 1-1 urn
(see 160 eol 1, end); Br 4581, 5012; & see
tillaia.

tSlu, tSltu, telitu. l/^iui. ZA X 211, li
te-il-tum &a(-)ta(-)te-e-lu : le-lit
am-mi-la. Rm t.\ II O 1 — i UB-AQ-A
-I te-e-lum (Br 5795; AV 8007; V 30
e 5;;); UB-DUG-GA — I xa-an-fu;
UB-AD-AG-A i» i ma-ru-u; UB-DI-
BI ■> t . . . .? (5) Ull «i te-el-cum. Also
■€• II 35 a-b 31 U3B « te-el-cum fol-
lowed by ta-na-ad(t)-tum (same i^) <:
nu-'-u-du (Br 5785; AV 8017). Perhaps

confdsion with Yk^' ^^> ^ — ^^* ^^^^
iv 5; Jbnsen, 165 rm 2. — The /*t&Iic(t)u
probublj* M tax, duties {Auflagel. VATh
208 (KB iv 94; KAS 2) 4 ur-bu u te-li-
lu, Eingangsabgabo und Aufla^e; Fkisbk,
Vtrtr,^ div 7; Nabd 815, 3 & 11. Qyr 04, 1
suluppu (KA-I<UM-3IA) tu-lit uvi,
iatti; 333, 1; Kabd 1058, 8 te-lit-tum
a-na, ete.\ AY 8893. K 3009, 4 te-ll-cu
ina eqli ibas^i (an omen; ZA xvi 204:
V'^^^ or ^Hn). V 61 r (V) 40, 50 (?»^«0
qar-bit rabitu u te-llt ka-ri-bi. to-
lit Itftar, B«l e/c, P^iser, JMri».£S(i/'^/.,
40, 41.

tSlQ /* till t u , loft3*, subliuie {erhuben, behrt
Y^^^ Martix, Tcxtet reii*/,, '03; P8BA
xxiii 115/b//; rather than mighty', strong
>mHchtig, stark ( |/le*u, 2 (403, 464). BA
iii 274, 275 (ul K 2001, 4 te-li-tu (*1*0
itftar »a tu-cju-un-ti xal-pat, die
inachUge litar, kanipfg«rUsteu ZA ix 270.
K S464 O 26 te-li-ti (*>aO iStar, Ckaio.
£«/i^. Tcxttf, pi 66. 11 59 e-/* 16 AX-
NIX-BAB (so AV 88U6; Br 7357; 11055)
explained by te-li-tuni. K 7673, 14 ... .
u-mu tn-^i-a (when thon didst go) te-
li-tuni-ina (na-niir-tu »aq[-qu-tuj)
said of Itftar. Xaniui.-C0f7e ii 48, 40 Xani-
murabi calls himself mi- gi-ir te-li-ti ni,
the favorite of the sublime.

tel^'u, intelligent, reasoning, wise Overscan-
dig, veru(hiftig,weise{ |/'la*u, 1; | li'u, 1
(4i;3); Z^ 14. f telii&tu. II 60 c-J 36
AN-Xl-ZU-Za » <*^> Xabii ilu te-
li-'u-u, AV 8894; c/lV 48 chI 35, preceded
by il mu«du-u. K 2861 Ii 5 ti-li-e-u-

um ina mi-in-ni fi-pCa...]; ZA iv
238, 27 (29). ZA x 293, 29 see rubutu.
tulubu. KB iii (1) 34 col 5, 57 <''?) tu-lu-
bu-uui, Tulubu-btlume, Winckler,
ForMch.^ ii ('00) 399; cf «^^"5?, shingle;
but queried by ZA xviii 199 rm 2. See
also HuM>ii:i., Gesch., 326; Amiacd, BP-
! ii 80, 57; Low, Aram. Pflanztivnamen, 73
(173) ii Jr.s4KS, pUttanHB orietttaiis; Pi2C-
t:iiK^, Jour, Trans, Vict, IhhI.^ xxvi 133.

talbi&U* drctfs, garment {B«kleiduug, Kl«id,
l/'labaiu. Jieror/.-P(i/a</.-stone ii 39, 40
tal-bi-ii ina li-ti. Bekleiduug mil Sieg.
BA ii 261 ; 267. 31^ 53 col 1, ^aOji clothed
Avith. A I perh.:
talbua&tU. K 4525 R 1 tal-bu-as-ti tu-
' lab-ba-su, Wixcklei:, Forsch,, ii 51 4 foil.

talffiddll. some object made of wood )uin
GegeustHud aus Uolz{. Zimmeun, Hiiualt.f
I 7iO 66 i2 13 TAI«-GIU-I>A ^umiitt.

Bbisxkr, Ji//mnen, 114, 18 axa ^*'*> lul-
gjd-di-o-tfu (-« G1.S-TAI«-GI1>-1>A-
BI) ittepxi; c/tallu, 2, die taluiaxxu.

tallakku, way, entrance {NVeg, Zugau^{
• S65,32C. V 65 2^ 26 ki-ib-iu li-i«;-vi-

ru ivur -^u-ur) lis-te-ii-ru tal-la-
ak-ka (var ki). ZA iv 362 JK 3 (6) aiar
tal-la-ku (or kat) 7 kas-bu. ]'ala-
ku, 1 (43 — 45) whence also the fullow-
ing 2 (3):

tallaktU. AV 87211 ; § 65, 32 rf. ~ a) walk,
step, walking ^Gsng, Schriit, Kinher-
guhen{. IV2 1* iv 13 (— GIB-DU-XA,
Br 0193, 9207) ; 11 120 (K 257 Jt) 20 (— Mi2-
RI, £Mi:-8A£«, Br 10397) »«« Saqu, 1
Q ^^m. U 128 O 62 see saqu, 2. V 65
b 52 tfee nadaru, C^ (748 col 1). Ush
SendBch, Ii 13 Marru ia tal-lak-ta-«u
a-bu-bu-uin-ma; c, ut, ZA iv 110. 75
tal-ka-at <*>> Samas. V 16 a-5 24 Gill
« tal-lak[-iuni]; H 30, 672. — 6) road,
way upon which one walks {Gang, Weg,
StrasseJ. T^ ii 110 ina S-kur a-*(ar
t»]-lak-ti-ka; Xeb iii 54 ta-al-la-ak-
ti pa-pa-xa (ZA vii 124), the entrance
ro the sanctuary proper X malak biti,
I the road leading to the whole temple;
\ V 20 ta-al-lak-ti; v 54. KB iii (2) 92,
: 12 u-ba-an-ua-a ta-al-la-ak-tu-ui.

taldu, AT r>7S8 ••o rl-U u. •'^tftUluda r«aU billutia (ISo. loi). •^'w taldQcu s«a rid&tu. •^'w tul-lux-xu
r/(lulluxa, «lnl»xu, SiS. ("^^ tulxinu, AV OSIfi ^•o d u 1 a £ 11 u.

— 1162 ^

£sh V 45 tal-lak-ti iarri || kib-si, 44;
see BA iv 253. Poonon, Wadi-Brissa, 38,
37 ta-al-la-ak-tim (& pp 44; 53). —
e) extent, surface (Strecke, Fhlche^ also:
yard. Csli vi 18; Asb x 75 see rapaaiu, 3*
— d) entrance >Zu^nsJ. KB iii (2) 00
i 52 ta-al-la-ak-tu-tfu i-i;a-at-7na,
iiK entrance wa^ too small. — r) II 48
ff'h 10 A<*-'»>DU I [talT]-lak[-tain],
ZK i 812; Br 11499; followed by iip-ru.

tfiluku. AV 8726; § 65. 32a. — a) road,
Avay, walk, progress JWei;, Gang, Bahn}.
Ill 57 b 25 it is said of the Venus-star
ina ta-lu-ki-sa (— K 3.1, 2). 82 — 5 — 22,
67, :; it is said of 3Inrit ta-lu-ki-Au un-
di-it-|u (] ''matu?), Tho.mpson, Rejtorls,
236 K. K ;ia5l, 12 i-iia bu-ru-mi ellQti
ii\- u-ux ta-lu-uk-tfu, Crajo, Meliff.
Texts, i pi 43. B.\NKS, Disft, 18, 78 ina
ta-lu-kc (i*/?r-uk) rnbute. mit liehren
Schritten. — b) expedition ^Zng}. Salin,
Balaw IV 5 iua iani-e ta-lu>ki, TSBA
vii 101; KB i lao — 7; § 129. — c) course
JVcM-laiif*. TP V 33 i-na ta-ln-uk gir-
ri-ma su-a-tu, in the course of this
^anic cain)Viign.

t&lkutu. way S^Vegt Xamm.-c&r/e xxxii 85
that son (u-ul i t-ta-al-la-ak. ZA xviii
'.'5) shall not go tal-ku-sen (liis way)
without money. Bitt see riqutu in
Supplement,

talukatu. Kabd 61*4. 0 three Ci«> ^al-xi
e2-su ana ta-lu-ka-tiini; 690, 7: three
^*''> Mal-xi a-na tn-al-lti-ka-tuin;
Camb 148, 7: five <*^*^ ial-xn n-na ta-
in - k a - .1 • t a. Perhaps the same as i 1 l'u*k u ,
45 col 2.

talikk&ti (?) Xeb 247, 8 Hfr ri-qi-ii sir
la-lik'ka-ti *\r xi-li-da-mu (or XI-
I«i « kuzub'f). Pkisbu, TVWr. , 289 ad
cvii 9; 'r.^i.i.QvisT, Schenkmtg^riefe^'2\ ; 24.

iaialu (?) K 4219 R l tu-lu-lu. M^ ;>/ 10
H npii clouds {Gewdlkt GGA '98, 827.

XOTK. — i 2& deriros ta(l)-lu.tu in IV .-^i
N« 1 «S4 »i H I?**, 13 from l/talalu, throw (Ps
137: S); bnt •«• la*atn; also Br IfttiS; antl, ftortliSr,
/IMXEVX, ZDMG AS, OSS l/''-/-/ (:,#/).

tallalu. Bu 88, 5 — 12, 11 O 4 tal-lal, un
vetement, PSBA .xxiv 220 foil. l'^alalu,lt

I

!

I

i

tallultu. harness {Oesebirrt )/alalu, 1 (46
eol 1); see, however tillu, 2. K 527 (Hr^
82) 13—15 ina eli sisi dan-ni sa tal-
lul-tu ia («»**) Ku-u-si ri-Mn-u-ui;
Hedr. X 198; AJSL xiv 178. Asb ▼! 25
•ise pari rabQti ia tal-lul-ta-iu-nu
xurayu ^arpa. A || probably:

tullultum. 82 — 8—23, 646, 1—2 sal set

baru (>T-) ma-na xamiet iiqli (TU)

tn-nl-lu-ul-tum ia alpi, Bee. Trav.,
xix 107, 108.

tSliltu, splendor, purification JGlanz, Rei-
nigUDg{. I^alalu, elela, 4 (46 col 2),
butZA iv d40|/'elevn. §§32af9; 65, 336;
AV 8895. V 33 V 7 te-lil-ta-su-nn
lu-u-sa-ai-ki-in-ma (KB iii (1) 145
ich liess dieselben erstrablen^ eutsaiinen;
ScrM t*); 17 ii-tu te-lil-ti bi-tini mit-
xa-riS Sak[-natf]. K 1451 B 1 be-lit
te-lil-ti beltu a-li-kat su-li-e
(Mbissnck & Host, 108); K 157 O 9 ana
me teiilti, T^^ 133; Zimmerx, JBi/im/f..
142 rm fi. IV* 15* iii 12, 13 Mi-pat E-ri-
du ia te-lil-ti (—XA-BI-GA, Br 1602);
25 a 45, 40 (AZAG-GA, Br 9893); 47, 48
(£Ij-I«A, Br 11177) «■ (a-na) a-iar te-
lil-ti (it-bal-ka) «i embalm {einbaUa-
mierent. V 61 d 22 inn to-lil-ti 2a
£:-a u <*'> Mardak. Crent.-/V7 VII O 5
<>l) Alarduk <*>>zi-AZAG ial-«li im-
bu-u niu-kir (KB vi, ], 34 is rm 4; or
-kil, see 379 eol 2) te-lil-ti, der Bei-
nigung bewirkt; sec kil ram, 3 (480 eoi 1).
K 6012 -i- K 10684, 23 UD-£L-E-XE
^■iim te-lil-tum, purification day, PSBA
xxvi, opposite p 56. V 32 d-e 89 GI-EIi-
E-NE ■■ qa-an te-li-il (rar liO-ti;
II 24 A-// 7, Br 11177. K 4204, 72 (11 24
no 1 add) DUK-EIi-E-XB «■ kar-pat
te-lil-te wm e[-gub-bu-a], — mallllu
ZiMMKRrc, Bttuatt,, p 220 eol 1); <e II 22
(d')e 33 (-ti). See also natiktum, 743
col 1. 82—8 — 10, 1 O 12 te-lil-tum,
HoMMEL, Sum. Le^eat,, 96. V 21 p-A is
AZAG — te-lil-tuni (& el-lam, 18)
Br 9893.

talamu. present, give {scbenken, geben} AV
8719; SciinADBR, ZDMG 28, 126 X Prae-
TORius, ibid 27, 512. Q KB vi (1) 108, 51

r

d

I

tclak-ii-na. 7.A iv il (a«/ K .".ISS Hi 17) r«ad to-rit-ll-na, AJ8L xrlf, 140, 141.
AV 9A3II lee d a 11 u 1 tt ( ^ il a 1 a 1 u). •'^» tuUla-cu. A V VoiO c/" «l u 1 1 a t u.

Kut-lu-lu V S*», G :

— 1163 —

riin(?)-an-ni-ma kima e-ri-ti nu-
dau-na-a lut-lim-ka (£/<iifa-legeua),
erbanne dich mein! dnnn -vrill ieb dir
wie eioem Briiutigam ein Braatge»cheuk [
goben. — £» perhaps originally: 1 brought
to his side; give, bestow, oflfer, present, in-
trust (darbringen, zu teil werden lassen,
vcrleihen, Ubergeben|. Sarg Ci/l S Surgon
to whom Aiiur & Marduk a kiugdom un-
rivalled u-sat-li-mu-5u(-nia); bttil 4;
also Morod.-Balad.-stone iil 7 (BA ii 261,
267; KB iii, 1, 187); 8n i 11 u-»at-li-
ma-an-ui; 7Cu 1, 2; Bell 4; Sarg Kliors 4
u-iat-li«mu-ni(-ma); Ann SSO; u-«at-
li-mu-iu-ni; Ann 380; Ann XIV 2. Sn
Kiti 4, 4 u-int-lim kat-ra-a-a (see 460
col 1) « I sacrificed; 8n v 59 the might 3*
bow ia '* Aiur u-3at-li-ma. 1 44, 07
ital-la-at na-ki-ri ka-bit-tu ^a u-Aat-
li-ma Cil) Aiur. ZA iv 223, 10 u-iat- *
lini-ka. Xamm.-cor/c xl 25 u-sa-at-li-
inu-nim. Smitu, Attirb, 11, 12 the great
gods dunnu zikrutu . . . u-»at-lini-u-
ni, §§17;566. I 7 ix A 1, 2 ^a (*>) Asur
(Hat) BSlit e-mu-ki ^i-ra-a-ti n-»at-
li-mu-us (-> B 121 no 10): also I 7 viii
F 6 u-Mat-li-ma-an-ni-nia; see dupl.
text, ZA iv 2S4folL — I 27 no 8, 52 ina
is-qi-su (BA i 228) lu-sat-li-mu, hIs
seinen Anteil mfigen sie gebeu. IV- 57 !
b 16 <»«arpnt) agubbu Sa ^farduk li- j
atat-lim-ma danieqta. — 31 — 2 — 4,
188,4 iStar a-ua ^ar-rat ilfini^'sa
par-^*e ilSni rabtiti «u-ut-Iu-inu '
(a pin) qa-tutf-tfa (ZA v OG), into whose
hands are given tlie commands of the
great gods. — Xamm.-/c//ers 1, 25 ^u-ut- \
liC-ma-a8-su??], BA iv 437 aberweise
ihn! Sarg Harem- A 7 iiu-ut-Iiin-iu e- '•
niu-qan la sa-na-an. — 8*' 81 si-i
SI I su-nt-lu-mu, AV 8640; Br 4427;
ZA vii 144.
talixnu, /* talimtu. AV 3723; § 65, 14. as-
sociate, companion ^Genosse} Uaupt. Lbii-
MANX, i 23 — 33 II axu. K£ 15, 34 Gil-
games ib-ri ta-li-me-ka; see KB vi
(1) 138, 130; 434 thy friend (and) brother
(X Jessex, KB iii (1) 107 rm * twin-
brother; & W'lNCKLEa, .Forffc/i., ii 106 foil),
c. 8t. ta-li-im, Xamm.-ror/e ii 56. Si 12
ta-lim Asur-ban-abli, -i-27. K 891
O 14 (b I 3 NO 2; PiN'CiiES, Texts, 17;
liBBMANN, ii 62) Samas-sumu-ukin

axi-MU (-> la) ta-li-me, KB ii 263
S meinen Bruder (and) Genossen; ibid
nil '*': axu talimu, ein Bruder, der zu-
sammen niit einem andern aufgewachsen
ist (following Haupt); Sc again, see Ueh-
>IANX, ii 107, 103. V 62 WO 1, 11 6* axu
ta-li-me («» pt 14); 22 axi ta-lim-ia
(Pi 24) ^ gen §§ 12; 17; Le Gag, ZA vi
201,202; V62, 20 Sum ta-lim-ia (Ijft 31);
li-i iii 5 axu ta-li-me. Sarg KhovB 04
Aximiti axu ta-lim-su; Ann 218;
Kabop. ^KB iii, 2, 6) iii 7 Ka-bi-um-li-
»i-ir ta-li-im-su (of Nebukadrezzar)

tu-up-pu-su*uui, Jensbx, ZA viii

23.5 callmu Sl tuppusu ({ not X, a9 Op-
PBitT, ZA vii 335. On talimu la kenu
see Leu MANN, i 32; ZDMG 40, 300—7
Si X Jensen, ibitl 50, 24tfoll.

II 0*1 no 1, 3 of Istar (Beltis) sa
kIma "> SamaA ta-li-mc-iia; Smith,
Antrbf 122, 40 ana Marduk axi cn-li-
me-ki (of Uiar of Arbela). Sar^ Cf/l 5 J
a-na (**> Dumqu u O) Sar-ilSni (or
ili> da-i-iiu-te te-ni-»e-tc ta-li-
ma-ni ina te-me-qi u-iaq-ki-ma;
KB ii 47 the brothers. IV^ 13 a 5:;, 04
ilnni ta-li-mu-ka (at AX-A^-AS-
£-XK. Br 33). the gods thy associates;
HCV xxxiv; cf V 27, 47 MU-A.S-A.S —
sumu a-.KU-u. Scacii.. S^ x 202, 2i} il-
tum kun-uu-tum ru-ba-tum ta-li-
me-sa etc.

K 101 12 3 (II 32 no 2, HtM) see tu*ain u.

K 2061 (H202) 10 -^y (.TAAIT > TA B)-

3£A — ta-li-mu (Br 7021) preceded by
ru-u-a; Rm 345 (M» y// 22). P. X. CiD
XabQ-ta-li-me (var TAM-MA)-u<;nr.
II 64 a 17: 18 (*» Xabfi-AS (— Dlli)-
UiixiY. AV 58S3. Ta-lim, AV 8722; Ta-
lim- m u , A V 8724. Perhaps V 1 0 a^h .'iS

TAB-A-SUR-UA — ta-lim ^ t. r.

d(t)a-ni-b(p)u.

f AnQnit is called ta-lim-tu <*>>
Samai. ZA v 60 is 70, 6 Istar of Xineveh
the mjirat <**> Sin is called ta-li-niat
OD Sam -si (81 — 2 — 4, 188). Sm 954 O
21, 22 (Istar) ta-lim-ti (— AK-U-A»,
EME-SAIi, Br 4762) <<^> Saml^i. ZA i
S39, 392. Jiec, Trav., xx 205 foil i 0 ( X a n S)
ta-lim -mat *^ Sam^i.

NOTE. — Scs Also Pr>*c. ^m. Or. SO0., »-S,
y exlTiil. T1KI.S, ZA Til TS/'*//: Noldskb, ZDMG

— 1164 —

s

60« 55 rm 2 (.C'Vr r:K, iu Ecelus. 7, lb). Samaritan
S'rr* ^ brother.

talimmutu (??) abstr. h. V 41 a-b 50 8AG-
DU >■ saiia«iu ^a ta-lim-iuu-tu(ut).

tulimu. II 40^28 lu-li-mu, preceded b^*
xi-iu-<;^i> ^ol a broken off. AV 0015. II
20 t*o 4, tuld (AV 5o44) li o7 (» K 4188 lii)
XAR (Br 854-J) » lu-U-inii. See tul'u.

tulluxnma^u* Johnston, JAOS xix 84 ap-
jxircutly a term of reproach. K 13 JS 4
(lir^ 261) «u-iivi tul-lu-um>ina-'-u; also
r/*BA iv bllfoU.

talmedu, K 4G iii t* (» II 13c-f7 lu; H 58, It)
KAK-ZU-ZU-Ni: "> a-na tal-ine-Ui,
AV {iTU-2; Ijr 7743. Meissnei:, ZA ix 27*J
— 4 borrowed from the Aram. Avhecce
llcbr n*cyr), pupil, scholar ^ Schiller^,
1 Chron. *.'A. 6. ;5oc also ZA ix 4*^2. —
Jkn:>l:n, JJcu. Lit. ^tfj., 'ttO, 1456 proposed
tilmedu for IZ-Z U (-» document), b. A.
631 rni. ASHib^ iii o. «f3.

taliriP^maxau. a larj^c vessel >ein •^rosMfs
Geia^: AV b7ol. 8301. II 22rf-/*15 DUK-
TAL-MAX «■ SU-.>:u, t. e. lalmaxxu
» d(i;an-n[u?] lir 25e'7; ^eo diiuiiu, 2
(25b iOl 1).

Tilmun, TilmuuU (AV bui&. 8ulit) aott
Dilmun (251 co^ 1) Jc Jknsex, KB iii (1)
5 J rui t*. AJP V 7G, 77 — TiXor. Br 11 804
ml V 41^-/(20. K 8240, 5 — 0 GI.SIMM AB]
Nl-TUK-Kl — til-mu-nu-u & at(«;)-
11 11 - u (M-*^ ^y/ 14) ; ZA xii 40v /'oil: Tilmuner
Daicvln.

tillinu (tillenu) the choicest, best {das
CeaieS. Sarg C^/ o9 see tu'utu. lilliuu
a /•lorniation of f^_,^, like t&rde(n)nu,
1-''rid u; d(r)iq niGnu ^^qaniu. AV801S.
Here iK-rh. al^so T. A. (Ber) 26 iv 7 one
SC tu-la-a-an-nu »a («»>««») gi;.ftir-
ijal.

til(ljant^, adv (from tillu, 1) like n niouod
of ruins ^wie uin Huinenhiij^ol^. D^ 16,
17. K 53o2 ill 121) O 6, 7 all hit dwell-
hii:s ti-la-nis (— [li UL]-I>UI«-J»A-
AS. Br 2b ; li5'Jl) su-pu-uk; sec sa pak u
dc U lb -J. HoAi.Mi:!. , Senn'ttitj 32vi 4^1
rm lt*l. 1 51 fto 1, 4 see t^apaku, Xt;
nO 2. 14 u-mu-u ti-la-ni-is || emu
kar-mi-iai, had fulleu to ruius. IV3 24
HO li, G— 7 cil-la-nis (— DUL-DUL-

A8) ta]n-nu(H208M0 49; AJ8L xix 217)
H kima Titi timS. DT 71. 21 ti-la-uiS
iu-tte[-me]; see also H 7 & 196, 107.

ta-li-tuxn. HI 41 6 21 litar ma3' afHict that
man with ta-li-tuin, perbaps l^alu,
curse ; KB iv 79 nn * Unreinigkeit (Bslseu,
BA ii 154) « tal'itu, q. v.; or » ta-
littu, 1?

tal'itum (l/^K^?). Johnston: a surgical
dressing )ein (iirztlicber)Umschlagt. JAOS
xviii 162, 168. S 1064 (Hr^ 392) O 12 ta-
al-i-tu iua eli ur-ta-ki-is, I had
applied a dressing; JS 4 — 6 ta-ul-i-tu 2 a
iua eli %t-tu-li sar-ku ina eli ta-al-
i-to, 1 removed the dressing (and) there
was pus upon the dressing.

talittu /. II 47 c^l 10 ta-tu-ux-tu I ta-
lit(xim?, rimT)-tu, AV 8721; Br 8960.
breakdown, despair ) Gebrochenheit, Ver-
:eweiflung{.

talittu 2, birth ; what is born ; progeny, oflT-
spriug, child; young {Geburt; das Oe-
borone; Xachkonimeuschaft, Brut, Kin-
der;. AV 8721; § 65, 322>, r#M. l/'aladu.
Bauth >> littu. KB iii (2) 08, 16 ;n-te-
si-ri ta-li-it-ti, ma^* let prosper the
progeny; K 2867 O 26 ta-lit-ti nesfi,
8. A. Snitu. Asnrbt ii 1. Sarg Cjfl 70; 8n
A'ici 4, 3U (ta-lit-tu); Sarg.^mi XIV 83,
84 see rapaSu, 3- K 183 (Ur^ 2) 20, 21
ta-lit-tu as-rat, BA i 617/b/; P8BA
xxiii S51/b/. Kixinm.'Code xxxviii 56 is 58
ta~li-it-tam, birth-rate. 8m 2052 O 27
ta-li[-tumT] 'M^ pi 19. B 875 O 11 sm
TiiOMi'SON, lieports, ii fio 103. Asb i 50
bulu su-te-sur ina ta-lit-ti, tha
cattle is blessed with progeny. Perh. Bm
2, I (Hr^ 408) O 15 t«i) D&r-ta-li-ti.

tilti, nine {neunj fto v^n. Bchicii., Noiea,
xxxviii »iO 3, 9 (10) til-ti &mu, preceded
by sa-nian-ti Hmu, Hilpukcut, Ab^
ttj/9'iaea, 69. T^ v 83 ti-iJ-ti fi-me im-
ba-ru sa na-ad-ua iit[-tumT], on tha
ninth day (lit'' nine da^'s) a storm 'which
will cause destruction (t). K 6012 + K 10,
684, 11 UD IX — ilmu til-ti, ZDMG 58,
2u0 riM 3 X P8BA xxvi 53 (bat-ti). See
ti-sit (§ 75).

tilla(i)tu. vine {Weinrebe, Rebe( KB vi (1)
4G9; AV »U09. II 45 HO 4, 69—71 (K 4346

lalm&tu. Br 4;;t<7 a«o ritnutu. •■^m (UIiu) tal-pi-tu Johns, D—msdm^if—kt 1£, I ■«• ri-pl-to. a^x^
Ulpinu </' 11 1 1 p a n u , C6& c»/ 1. tx^ talqattum, Br S7S8, S0*j6 r«ad r i i a t u.

— 1165 —

i 23— 25) Gid ka-ia-an aSSTIN [or
TIN] (Br 679, 683; a\90 » xtmnatu, OS),
6XS-TIIj-IiA-G£STIN; GIS-PA-
PA-AI«-G£§TIX (llr 5631 alio » pa-
pallum, 7*2) » til-la-tuin; 6o, GIS-
G£dTIN-GAAC-MA (Br 5014, 731C) «-
til-lat ka-ra-ni; alto « ka-ra-an li-€
Si karan la-a-ni, 63, 64. So manii'cstly,
inxtcad of be-lat karaui, p 170 col 1.
jbeg." / 60 p«rh. til (instead o( bil)-luin,
Br 5012. II 24 rt-6 10; V 32 d-f 42 mtty
*b« qa-an til(? instead of bc)-Ia-ti; if
so, then also V IS c-/2 30 ?Sbe til-la-ti
vintafl^r, rine-drcsser {Winzer^. Mr 3700
foil, 6092, 8162, 8104. — (''•'> til-lit,
JoHxs, I>ootnMtlay'Book, 20, 2 1 (no 4 iv 4) ;
29 II 35, 47 elc. < * « » t i 1 - 1 i t , JOUX8, Dcetls,
06, 7 & often; (*«> til-lit-ti; 359, 4. Here,
also, M® j» 22 cof 1 8. V. be-lit; KB iv 116
(U) 5; 139, 5.

tilitu? KB iv IS, 10 »a i-na ti-li-ii-su
a-na e-li-a«ti-su il-kn-u, den cr bei
seineni RechtsanKpruch anf soiii zn be-
ansprecbenden gcnoiniuen hat.

tuUltUzn. II 40 c 5 XA P' (— nune?) tu-
la-a-tum.

taltallQ, AT 8735 see daldallQ (249 col 1).
Br 2596; GGA *9S, 827 prefers to read
taltallCI, eoinparln;; Cant 5, 11 O^^Ti^n.

temu. n 32 no 5 (add) £<«■*-«»») RIB* (Br
5875); liAIi-A-BAB-RI (llr 10123) —
mar ti-e-mi, AV 5103, ZA i 3'.fS. Also
Br 11451 on II 29 c-d 43 A -HI « mar
ti-e-mi, ZA i 300—7; cvidentlj- for
remu, q. v.

iamu 1» pr Stmu(Il). p5 itani(m)u(i.e,!C),
§ 108, AV 8743. Secondary formation
from amu; B^ 34; GGN '80, 587; G § 50
rni 2. Hai.£vv, Hebr nen e« mn, be
astonished. — a) talk, speak ^reden, spre-
chen{. it-ma, KB iii (1) l.'VO col 1, 45.
As a mle %ve And the p5 nsed in a pr
sense. Asb iii 80 e-lis ana iap-te-e-i«ii
i-tam-ma-a fu-ub-ba-a-ti; KB ii 250,
50 — 7 il-i ki-ma ummi a-lid-ri i-
tam-ma-a it-ti-ka. T 04a 10 3Iarduk
i-ta-ma-a it-ti-ia. 4- 23 palxiA a-ta-
ma-a ana bel ill <*!> Marduk. XE V
col 8 (4) 9. i-ta-ma-a. a-na cb-ri-»u (KB

I

I

I

I

vi, 1, 104). K 3364 JR 0 Vur-ri^ ta-ta>
ni u - u , Bei.itzsch. IVellachbjifintgsepoB, p 55
(& JS 25 e ta-ta-me). Perhaps Sargon,
Ann 409 arductt i-tam-ina (?). be pro-
mised (]ii>':^he talked of) submission. IY>
51 b 25 (Z^ ii 82) end: la sal-ma-a-te
i-ta-mu-u, 3ff^. il 30^-/7 21 (e-la-a-
tnm) ki-i i-ta-mu-u. Br 862,5127. 0112;
7?^ 73. On / 22 Lll' c-d SI see Br 233.
See also saplil, Saplitu Br 578, 733. —
f»c lag K^ 18. 17 la-ta-am nar-hi-ka
ana niie rap»5ti, I vritl declare (f>ho\%'
forth) th3* majesty to the M'ide nations,
§ 93. lb, — |?m del 16 (19) ta-me(Hib?)-
nia JEla ittisunu, Pixcues. Guide to the
Kimroud Central Station, Ltondon 'SO. p 86 ;
H.\L>iVY, ZA iv 01; j'*^ 53 >I0 81; KB vi
(1) 230. 281. — ToayoStTVadi-Brissa, 30. 10
a-ta-mu, 16 i-ta-iua-a. Ill 54 a 8 the
son to his father ket-tu i-ta-ma; 58 b 2
(-me); 54 a 7 in the whole land ket-tu
i-ta-mu-u (Br 578). truth shall be spoken.
ITS 32 a 33. b l8-i-44 etr. iteo ^altitf; 54
a 33 i-ta-mu-ka (3sp) ina un-nin-ni,
he implores thee, H^^' xxxvi ; Z^ 89. Ill
52, 40 ta-tam-mi. ZA i 237. — With (or
without) 1 lb ba(m)» think tdenkeni §151.
Scnsii., Kahdt vi 3 a-ta-me ina libbi-
ia, 1 meditated within myi>elf. Sarg Ann
393 i-tam-ma. Keb JBab. I 23 whatever
pleases Marduk i-ta-ma-am li-ib-ba-
am, Kit iii (2) 56. Neb iii 26 i-tam lib-
bam, cf'i 52; TSBA vii 219 a 11; Scheii.,
ICabtl, I 2 — 2 (see libbu, 46S col 2 (end
of § 1); also cf u5-tain-ma a-na lib-
bi-Ha (s.aid of the sa-bi-tum) KE 65, 11
(12) ic 70, IS (14) ns-tam-ma-a » :r^ of
nmii, 1. — b) sirear, take an oath, con-
Arm on oath ^schwfiren, beeidif^en, durch
£id bekrMftigen< II 65 a 0 Bu^urasur,
king of As»ur, Ss BurnaburlaS, king^ of
Karduniai, it-mu-ma mi-i^-ri ta-xu-
mti an-na-ma u-ki-nu; e/* 4 ma-mi-
tu ina eli mi-i^-ri an-na-ma a-na
a-xa-mes id-di-nu. T. A. (Lo) 2S, 59
— 60 it-mu-mi u iS-ta-ni ma-mi-ta
i-na bc-ri-su-nu. ® 116 11 42, 43 (U 07)
« II 40 910 4, 23 — 26; H 67, 1 — 3; 72. 47
«s T 29, 47 see nitf(n) 730; 737. Boissiep.,

tulta^Ai > t u i t a 1> 8 i se« I* a S Q, ^* {V*7 — S0«*>; «*. ^. N u b a - t u I - t a l< - A I - I i - a S - r u, P. X. KB iv
ISO no XIV (Xeb )61) 6. r>^ tuUSiera wm tuitSiera thou ralett, IV 6«i l» 13, | Dl, 3. Seo •l«ru, aiaru,

— 1166 —

Diss, 2; BA i 292; WZK2I iv 302 no 1.
V 20 e-/*9, 10 see inamltu, 554 col 1, beg.;
lir 'JifO, 2182. 2184. — c) conjure, exoroite,
charm, bewitch, enchant ]bespreehen, be-
schwuren, bannen}; thus ni^ Same lu-u
ta-inat uis er<;iti lu-u ta-iiiat (>» pin;
§ l»o6; H So, o4 etc), sec ui.s(u) pp 736,
7'<i7: the incaiitution-foriiiula used most
frequently. ITi ta-ma-a-ia, IV^ 20 & 50;
lu ta-nia-ti IV^ 7 a 50; ZK i 322; lu
ca-ma-mat, H 85, 40; ZA ii 07. See
espttcially Br 9418; AV 8730. U 78 J2 4
o ma-mit! .... ta-ina-a-ti. 2/*. IV^
16 JR IC (sa i-ta-ma-a, Br 703) see s'A'
paru, 1 (C5S5 coi 2, end). — II 7 C'd 22 — 25
TAD (11 76 R:^), PAD-1>A Br 0417;
KUJJ-DA» Br 390; SAB-BI, Br 3588
» [ta-mu]-u. H 9 &: 2ul, 16 ku-tu
; KUD I ta-mu-u; H 30, 6^1 xia-a | SI
VbU I la-iiiu-u. 11 33 c-/'3. 4 it-mu,
i-ta-iiii. it-mu-u, see II 211, 5. K 4350
iii 20 (a> II 11, 20; II ."^O, 20) it-ma
(preceded by ii-qu-iir, u-tu); 23 it-
niii-u; 'JO i-tnin-ma; 20 i-ta-niu-u.
Uv •.•417.

0^* — ti) sp«ak jrodcn, .«prechen'. V
;:5. li.'iull the j^ods . . . sa a-ra-ku umSia
li-t:i-iiiu*u littaskaru {\^'^pO) a mat a
ilunqiia. — b) swear, swear by, conAriii
un (with ail) oath Jschwuren, schwuren
bei;. Neb 42, 8 the debtor ina Bel u
Aarri it-te-me ki (ibUowetl by the
wordiiitf oi' the oat)i), 3o7. 7 — 8; IKabd
an, ;*.; Iti7, 7; b49, 4 Jc 13; 964, 14 (inti
BC-1 u X»i!iu); KU iv 'JOG — 7 710 :;, 5. Neb
lO:!, 18 — 19 ina liul it-tc-mu-u ki-i
(of two debtors), BOB ii 22. Pi:iskii, TV/*/r..
xlvit 10 ina [ium?] rarri it-te-nic,
he conlirms with (or in?; the name of the
kin-,'. WZKM iv 307. Uar 358. 10—11
ki-i it-te-mu-u zak-ku-ii. T. ^V. (tier)
199, 22 u-ma-i[c]-i[r) [l]u-u [i]-te-mi
sar-ri. BA iv 127.

3 — A) with double accits: liavc some
one (or. somcihinj^) cast a spell, cliarm,
bewitch somethinsf (someone) {tlwas je-
mundeii bcsprechen, bannen lai*sen; Jen\.
durch etwas beschworen lasiieu^. 8p II
205 a i 7 .... ni-is-sa-tiiui lu-u-ta-
me-^u. IV- 55 9/0 1 1{ (b) 18 ^iptu:
tuni-niu[-it], tfei beifchworen!; 3:( tit-
tam-ma-»i. clu sullst sie beHchworeii;
ZA xvi \S*/otfi 50 b 7( — 10) u-tam-me-

ki (o M'itch) *' A-nnm aba ilSni ra-
butS; b 57; 18 (end) tum-ma-ti (2fpm)
ZA xvi lb4foiL 58 a 12 3Iarduk u-tam-
mu-ki si-pir limutti-ki, soil dir be-
•chwdreu; 48 tum-ma-ti lu-um-ma-
ti, sei i^ebannt! sei umschlossan ! ZA xvi
lC8/b//. ZiMsiERx, BitualL, no 24 O 20/i
a-pil-iu «a i-ram-mu ina tup-pi u
qSn tup-pi ina ma-xar ^^'^ Samas u
('^) Adad u* tam-ma-tfu-ma, lilsst ••iucn
Sohn, den tr Jiebt, auf die Tafel uud den
Tafelstift vor S it A schwOren; no 70 — 82
ii 6 la tum-mi (TT); see rm d. IVS i ii
3,4(5,0) a-Vak-ku ma-tnit ^^^) A-nun-
na-ki u-tam-me-ka (E coi^ are thee, Br
t»417); 1"^ iv 37. 38 ma-mSt iq, v.) tnm-
me';u-nu-ti(»KnD,Br390),U201; 144
§ 17; Ju.N-SEN, 235 on DT 122. IV> 31 B. 17
tum-mc-tfic-ma) Sam ilSni rabl&ti,
KB vi (1) 87 lass sie "aussprechen den
Xan»en" der g^ossen Odtter. t. e, let her
swear by (so Bblitzscu, ChaUh Geti,, 317)
X liKXor.MAKT, J^, with whom now agrees
D.U. MCllkr, WrZK^I XV ii 334 rm: baime
sic mit dem Nnnien der i;rossen GGtter.
K 9417 (Bezolu, Cataioiftie, 1010) u-tam-
mc-kti-nu-iim (1 conjure 3*ou) AN-e

(-S Same) n »->^ (er«;i?t)-tum, Hom-

Mci., PS HA xviti, 18 S 14. — b) with nia-
mitu, let someone swear, aiYlrxn by, an
oath Jjum. einen £id schwOren lassen{.
TP v 14 — 10 (isff, I made tham swear)
see mamltu, 554 eol 2. — II 7e-(Z32 KA-
BAIi-ltAIi-E «i mu-ta-mu-Q, » T 39
e-il 11; or l/'amu (see 623 eol 2, and). V
45 vi 7 tu-tam-ma.

3 t|? perh K 6172, 8 sibitti Sanitu
ana pun ereb C> Sams! maniit su-
nt-me: s«e Mautix, TexteM rilig,, 1900, 38;
but Fu^sEV, JA Mr., '02, SB4 foil: u-me-
sam niti-rti-u«;«

^ l>erhaps IV3 51 b 26 — 30; 32 — 36 —
Z^ii 83 — 87; 80—93 it-ta-mi (ZiaiMsax,
■« (t^, er ist gebannt).

n* i>erhai>s Xabd 954, 10 i-t«-it-me;
105, 16 if-te-t«i-mu.

Derr. taml(u)tu Si these J (4):
tatnii 2. n incantation, mag^io formula, spell
>Bcschwuruug:^ or the like. IV> 58 a 54
Pap*uk(k)al sa ta-niu-sti la if-turj-
ra, dessen Besehwdruns; niebt zuruck-
kehrt. Zim.miiiuc, RituaU^ no 16 £ 14 ... .

— 1167 —

dJi-uSm u mSkaltu ()/'akAla, >ft*rite) u
ta-mn-u. Cr«sat.-/fi^ IV 62 Mam-mi-im
ta-in[i]-i ta-oie-ix rit(]aq)-tui-ia,
KB vi (1) 25 eio Krauc (let lieschworenw.
Peril. IV2 1 6 30 e-llp (?) ta-me-iui
N£ 52 no 25 (K 8574) 5 a-na bit ta-me
(iib.iipT).

taxnQ 3. aOj cbarnitsd {gebHiini} 'A^ p 54.
1V> 51 b 42, 43 (Z-^ ii 99, 100): »-iia pa-
au ta-nii-i i-ta-iir ta-uiu*u a-ua pa-
ni*tfu i-te-tfir, ob or eiaem G«bannt«n
•nq^Agengtfgangeii, tie., ibid 44 — 47 ^ Z^
ii 101—104 ina er&i (kusMtt, paSiuri,
k&9i) ta-nii-i it-ta-til (it-ta-sab, it-
ta-kal, il-ta-ifi]).

taxnxna'u (f) «nchauter, conjurer plo-
»cbw&rer{ H 7 c-r/ 2G (27) a»«a» XAM-
SRIM-KUD-DA. — taui-ma[.*u], Br
2183.

tu-ma, V 2;5 «-/• 17 — ki-ma, AV 9027.

tamQ 4, Br 11475 ud V 20 <•-/* 20 G1.S-A-
AB-BA — ta-mu[-u?].

femO — (ainQ (?) 350 cd 2. T. A. (Ber)
25 iv 49 KUW (. Juh^ati) sa elU u
Saplii te-mu-tum; 26 iv 11 te-iiiu-u;
I>erh. atlj,

tu-xnu (T). II 42 rl 00 (»«») a-a-ur tu-
rn u (T), a plant jeine PAanzeJ.

timxnu* rope, cable {Seil, Tau( § 25, AV 892:»;
ZA i 191 rm 1; lb DIM (— markaiu &
riksu). II 7 C'd'60 (tini-mu) §§0, 122;
25. Here also I> 80 vi 72 GIS-1II-1>(T)IM
^ tim-mii, Br 540u (aUo «s irku see
p 100 eol 2 & maxraiu, 534 co/ I); 3u
I>IM-MA' i« tim-mu sa elippi (.H2,
"" mark as elippi) Br 2747. Km 35;:
ft 5, a (M* /)/ 22). Kit vi (1) 4U;i— 6 ac-
cepts only one word d(t)iminu » Pfahl,
Mastbauin; see dinimu. Very uncertain
is ZA X 207 ii O 4 .... ti-im-mu —
su(SU?)-u.

tuxnbe (?) Kabd 784, 0 — 11: 2 parseillu
(or P«if«lllu) ba-ti-(ja-uu lix xu-up-
pu-u 5a tu-um-bi-e a-na XX.

tixnblibu (?). Br 7043, 7332 ud V 26 c-d 7;
see above, 356 eol 2.

tann(xTia)bukku 1. see pukku, 801 col 2;

KH vi (1) 250 col t.
tambukku 2. II 5 a-^b 27 (V 27 »j'^ 9)
>rUM-SAR"*tani-bu-uk-ku aMxa ... .,

Br 9027; AV 8745. J^ 50 rm 3 tbe insect
whicb stings, between lallartuniisnub-
tuni. On II 5 a-b 26 see Br 14258.

timbuttu, see tii>>l>iit ^^6 col 2. below,
seal-ring, ring }Sieg«lring, BingJ Z^ iii 37
(86) ma-niit ta-pa-li u tim-bu-ut-ti;
Ss 2> 55 Bann durch Tiinclie uud Siegel
(I5st ur). ZtMMERN, Bitualf., no 4a iii 4
tini-bu-ut-tu; 40 — (7 ii 16. S 578, 4
[ra-ga-mu] tim-bu-ut-ti (M^ pi 10);
K 12848, 3 (M^ pi 17). KAT3 653 reads
timbu'eti -■ mySO in T. A. (Lo) 3, 42:
one aban kiaiSdi 5a ti-im-bu-e-ti; (Her)
0 H 22; 25 ii 20, nine ti-im-bu-'-u aban
uknu banu.

tumagu see niqqu, 718 col 2; AV 9028.

taxnganQ. vessel {GciVinsJ. tam-ga-nu-u,
Joiix«, Deeds. 1104 It 0.

tani£^urtU. favor, present JGunstb^zcigung,
Outfclieuk'. I^'magaru, 510, 511. § 05,
32^; AV 8746; Br 2204. 11 40 flO 4 R 52
(— K 4317 Jl 15) TAG-SI1>-NA3I-5K-
SE-GA ■" kunuk tani-gur-ti — the
reMilt of the sararu ina initgurtisunu.
K 40 ii (U 57) 30 SU-G A- AK-N A-AB-
DU » tani-gur-tu H nani-xur(inurif)-
tu28;uian-da-tu29. — 1112c9; Br 7I7(>.

tam-gu-u-tum. T. A. (Ber) 24 £91.

taxngitu 8arg Khors 176, 177. ]/'nigQ,
— nu-ug libbi (641, 642)or ]^nagu (642)
» ina ni(n)guti. See taknu & A-ISL
XX (*04) p 225 no 5.

tamdu sec tiiintu.

TamiXlQz sec liu'uzu (235, 'J30); KB vi
(I) 411; KAT3 397/0//; Br 4092.

tain-zi-zi-iil , Sn v ^\) or uzisii (?; 26
footnote).

iamcueu, pr itmux, ps> i tarn max, AV
£(737. — d) take, grasp, capture, take
prisoner Jfassen, grcifcn, gefangeu nehmeii { .
K 7592 11 8 (ZA v 50); Sn v 00; D 07, 27
(— C'reat.-//v/ IV 62; see also tamu, u)
compare laqtu (4U7 col 2), for which read
probably rlttu. Creai.-/Vv/ IV 122 ir-
Ct]ii.[u]i it-mu-ux, Ki: vi (1) 28. Six
vi 0 the rcht alive, in battle, it-mu-x:i
qStfi-a-a (I ikSuda qatila, i 2.'.; ii 8J).
Asb vi llu the hand of the great goddess
ac-mu-ux (or to 6Tr). K 2074 iii 22 at-

timgullu aco tarkullu. r>^ tim-cal </* Ulusgallu (JSJ C9i 1, be^.j A timkallo.
parganii. .^.^ tamgaru c/'iamkaru.

•■^k^ tamginti ««u

— 1168 —

mu-xu i»»«»^> n-sa-n-ti IStar (8. A.
Smith, Asurbr iii '^, 72). K 2652 R 44 the
bo-w inH qStil-la at-inii-[-ux]. V 47
a 18, 10 R-tam-max (ZA i 35tP); [ta]-
ma-xu ~ v<^-1^f^'^un)> Z^ '-^i ZK ii 401.
K 2801 » K 221 +2060 O 12 ta-mc-XU
pit-pa-nu, BA Hi 228 — or rather to —^
b) holil {halten;. 82—7—4, 42 O 0 (jic 18)
see rittu, 1. Ii< ii 10 tam-xa-ak pit-
pa-nu. Smith. ^6i<r6, 124, 54 litar tain-
xa-at C> qaiita ina i-di-Sa, KB ii
250,251. V33a21 ta-mi -Ix «:lr-ri-i i,
KB iii (1) I'M & rm 7. K 1372}8, 7 see
<;irritu. 1 (SOdco/l). K 2487 -f- K 8122
0(— K^'2)18 tc-rit kul-lat illlni^
f]u-t«ik- k.a tain-xat. IV^ » a 20, 27 Sin
>:a balar iiapxar niati ga-tu&*tfu
iHiii-xu (— 3tU-UN-DIB-BA). TP vi
50 Tigl. Pil. ta-ine*ix xat (a la Saiian;
r/" 1 35 wo 2, 4. — c) give ^ueben{. Anp
i IS wild) Atiuv his merciless 'weapon ana
i-da-at belutia ]u(-u) it-mux. KB iv
102, 1 Marduk is called tH-me-ix kip-
pflt (written GAM) same-e u er<;i-
tim; r/* ZA iv 230, 8 ta-mi- ix kjp-pat
bii.rn-uni-mu. IV^ 9 a 51 ta-me-ix
(AN) gir-ri (usually road li'bu; Br 7247)
u me-e. Kit vi (1) SoO — 1: der da hiilt
Veucr &Wasser; KAT^ :;64 rw 2; 417 rwi 5
perhaps — qirrn (nnp); 30* fio x O 86
in.i im-ni-l.i at-mu-ux, Jicr, Svm., vi
140. — S*' 82 si-i I SK | tu-mu[-xn],
I'.r 4423; S*' 157 ta-ab j TAIS | ta-mu
[-XU], Br 3774. H :;4, 807 di-ib | IjU |
ta-ma-xu, between ka-mu-u St e*te-
qu. K 4350 iii 48 (II 51: IL 11 c-f) IX-
TAlt — it-mu-xu (||evip(b). uAtSni,
ur.nddi). See also rax.ixu. IlAcrT*. "i^o;^.

tlV V 35, 12 Mardr.k .... it-ta-ma-
ax qa'tu-Utf->u, se;zed bis (the righteous
ruler*s) hand; BA ii 210, 211.

3 capture, take prisoner, efc.i espe-
cially, kill game, be snccossful in hunting
^erbeuten; gefangen nehmen; Wild er-
le^eut etr. 1 2.* a 20 u-te-ini-mv -ix
(3s^; § 30); TP iv OC: 120 of their chariots
in battle lu-tc-mc-ix; vii 9 u-tnin-
nii(me)-xu «« 1 sg, Xamn).-r(v/c iii 47
Xannnurabi calls himself mu-tain-mo-
ix a-a-bi. — b) bold fast, keep captive
^festhalten, gefangen hallcn{ Anh i 13t
ina bi-ri-ti parzilli is-qa-ti i>ar-
zilli u-tam-me-xu (3///) qAta u sSpft

(of the kings). Smith, A$Hrh, 44, 45 (KAT*
371); Ash iii 69, 60; ii 109 (u-tam-ma-
ix, 8 pr; ef iji^qu, 887 eoi 2). V 45 iv 9
ta-tam-max.

is* oatisative of Q. — a) with double
aeeH9. (qStS of someone). TP i 51 their
powerful (mighty) weapons qa-a-ti lu-
atat-me-xn (§ 86), they gave into my
hand; ii 98 when A2ur kakka 'dan-na
.... qa-ti u-sat-me-xu-xna. Esh
SemUck, B 29, 80; I 48, 6 (a-iat-me-
ix); Ba 88—5—12, 75-)- 76 ix 5 (BA iU
256): ZA iv 280, 10, see laqtu; also ef
sibirru. Keb i 46 KabQ xa^^a iiar-
ti(m) u-ia-at-mi-ix ga-tu-u-a; Sor9
i 14. Xer i 11 Nerigl. ia . . . . KabA
.... xattA iSarti n-ia-at-mi-xn qa-
tu-tty-iu. Anp i 45 in the 1>egiDning of

my reign when Samai xa^^a ....

ana (a-na) qSii-ia u-iat-me-xa, i 4S
without qStu. Salm, Jbfon, i IS when
Aiur the weapon .... a-2at-me-xa-ui-
ma. V 64 c 20, 21 si-bir-ri ki-i-nim
Sa tu-Sat-nii-xn qa-tu-u-a (2 Mp).
ZiMMBRX, Miiufilf.. no 24, 9 St 15 u-3[at-
me-xa iSpl) qSt-su] St qilt-eu-nu o-
8at[.me-ix, 3^^). — b) 82—7—4, 43 O 18
!>«e rittu, 1. I'oaxoKjTTVitfi-jBritfla, 29, S
u-sa-at-mi-xa. T 65 6 5 a-iat(-mi)-
ix-ma, Z^ 98; § 49a; BA i 591 X H.\o»T,
ZA ii 270; BA i 98 rm; KB iii (2) 108, 24
I fastened ib I plaeed doors into the gates.

K .'>419 cJllO id-din DUB-NAK-

AIES i-rat-2u u-sat-mi-ix; KB vi (1)
0 & 315, 33. V 45 vi 33 tu-sat-ma-ax.

§< Keb ii 27 (AV 87.17) see samaxu.

tamxQ, taxnxfttUy evening, snnset, dusk
{Abend, Sonnenuntergang, AhenddAmme-
rungj AV 8748, 8750; D^ 51; GQN '80,
104 riM 1 ; ZA i 452. II 32 a-b 19; II 25
a-b 25 1- V 28 e-f 25 see lilStu, 483
cciB 1, 2 i: AJSD XX p 223, no 1. V 16
e-f 45 UD-aiS-MI-IiAI« -i vH-li {cf
<;illn, 1; 875 eol 1 a) tam-xi-e i- II 49
a-b 27, Br 7910, 7948. Ill 55 b 50 saa
>(dru, 2.

tiinaxazu see taxtamu.

tflLmxu9U (l^'maxa^u, l ; 522 — I) § 65, 32 «.
IV3 13 b 0, 10 ina tani-xu-a«; (» SIO-
8 1 0 [written P A -P A] - G A , Br 5626) k a k -
ki qar-ra-du sa ta-na-ru ra-bis auk-
li-la.

1169 —

taxnxi9U | tarlma, AY 8749. K 11185, 10
....▲38 I tam-xi-^u.

tamxaru. hostilt meetinflTt combat, battla
{feindlichtta Begcgnen, Kampf, Schlaeht}
AV8747; $ 65, 82a; j/maxaru, 525 — 29.
Sarg Cyl 21 li-'(n) tam-xa-ri; TP i 60
kakki-iu-nu dan-nu-ti a-bu-ub
tam-xa-ri qa-a-ti In-iat-xiie-xu
(8^0; V 48; viii 40 ir-nin-ta tam-xa-
ri-ia; i 07 i-na tam-xa-ri; il 27 (79;
iv 95) i-na ki-rib tam-xa-ri | ina
mit-xu-UQ kak-ki ^i e-pe» ta-xa-si;
Salm, Movtt ii 101 ina ki-rib tam-xa-
ri Mn-a-ti. dalin, Ohel, 11 Nsrgal iar
tam-xa-ri, king of battle, D^ 58 irni 2.
1 44, 52 ki-rib /.; 8n i 22 i-na qabal U
(ii 82; vi 9; Bell 6); Asb ix 21. MQ-par
tam(ta-am)-xa(-a)-ri(ra) etc. tee iu-
pftru. K 2801 -i K 221+2660 O 12 tee
tibu, 2. Creat.-/V*^ III 21 na-MU-u (3i>/
pin) tam-xa-ri; ZA iv 220, 15 ki-i a-
gi-o tam-xa-ri. T. A. (lio) 12, 2 war
ta-am-xa-ar; alao 13. 2; 20, 4 (here per-
haps in a more seneral meaning).

tamtSru, rain {Begen}. '{/'ma^aru, 5S5
col 1. HxDR. vii 64. 8n iv 75 see ku«;<;.u,
425 eol 2, AfoU.

iamaku (? i- Hebr i|Dn). T^ iv 72 a-ta-am-
ma-ak-lu-nu-ti, I -will stiize them.

taxnSku. tribuU {Tribut} or the like. T. A.
(Ber) 90, 5 aS-Mum ta-me-ku sa i-pa-
a«-tfi; KB v 412: W. Max MCllxr ta-me- .
ku: Dsn, pa^*.

tUXnkU. KB iii (2) 60, 47 ki-be tu-uni-
ku-u-a B qibe dumqu'a (§ 19) see
dumqu.

ticnkallu (Heor. vH 70) see dimgalln, 253
col 1. If Semitic, perh 1/^33, a form like
tizqaru (Hediu vii 255).

taxnkaru. merchant, trader, agent {Kauf>
mann, HJlndler, Agent|. i^ «^»3>) BAM-
Q(K)AII, often in Xamin.-eorZr; see Har-
trr's edition, jt 100. T. A. (Lo) 6, 30 '
(amdl) tam-ga-ri-ia; 40 (-ru-ka). K "
245 (H 69) ii 8 ka-sap tam-ka-ri
(-1 DAM-QAB-BA, Br 11123). Bm 277
vii 9 tam-kar su-u. ZA vii 17; BA iii
503/bl. II 7 g-h 34, 35; V 30 g-h 38, SO
KA (-with kib inclose^) & gloss i-bi-ra;
BAM-QAB a tam-ka-rum, Br 812,
813, 11122; H 11 & 214, 70; H 35, 837
damCrerr tam)-ka-rum. V 16 g-h 22
see iamallii (Br 5679; X BA i 685, 036).

in 46 910 6, 15 (end) ^"*^> tam-q(k)ar
(KB iv 124, 125); III 48 no 2 (K 316) 7;
(amai) DAM-QAB/"' bring foreign ani-
maU, I 28 /I 26; K 4395 iv 18; K 1252, 4
(Hr^ 529), attend to the importation of
horses. K 125 (Hr^ 196) 20 (a»ai) tam-
k(q)ar.M£S iq-fi-bu-u-ni; Nabd6l2,5
(amai) DAM-QAB; 887, 2; IX 81 h 72;
DT 81 vi 13 (BA iii 351 — 3); Bm 2, 22,
10; K 381, 11 (KB iv 148). V 49 viii 18.
Ill 67 5 19 <*>»> DAM-QAB. Also found
in Cappad. tablets, see DsMTZscn, Kappad.
Keilinschr,, p 18. Camb 884, ii (•■••D
rab BAM-QAB-MES.

j/'n^e (whence makkiiru, 589);
GoTARD, ZK i 98; Jtev. erit., '82 ii 56;
Heur. vii 255; viii 184 (PixcuES) ^^ 409,
2: cattle-keeper; Jensen, Tfteol. LHzfg.,
'95 no 10 col 251 : urspr. der Kauf, speziell
der Frauenkauf (H 69, 8 foil), conjux heisst
im Sumerlschen DAM; daher die Spielerei
damqaru; also ZA vi 140,349: the Syriae
iVom the Assyrian. ZA vii 17; Mbissxbr,
13 rm '2; H^ 05, 30 & 9'9H 6 (Aeld laborer)
see also Oitert, ZA iii 22; BA ii 28
O taggaru j/'agaru); Uaui*t, Kings
(8BOT) 117; B^izold, Diplomacy, 97.
taxnlQ, tamllu. AV 8751; l/^malQ, 1; 540
^-43. §65, 3'J(7. — ft) ftlltng in, heaping
up; terrace {Auffiillung, Aufschiittang;
Terrasse}. taml3 a(S)malli, I (he)
raised an embankment, artificial terrace,
see main, 1 3 (^42 col 1, metl) tt ^^ b
(543 eol 1, metl). I 44, 57 2a ekalli sa-
a-tu tam-ul-u-iu ul ib-si; Snvi31;
HasB 82; Bell 54 see naqii, 1 r*. Ksli v
28 e-li tam-li-e ^u-a-tu. Asb x 79
tani-la-a su-a-tu (tfi-kit-ta-^n); 81
9ir tani-li-e su-a-tu usie-ftu ad-di
it Aa-a-tu, 8n vi 41 ; I 44, 63). Xeb v 60
i-na ta-am-li-e sn-li-e B&biii, on
account of the Ailing in of tlie street of B.
KB iii (2) 78, 13 — 14 (this building) i-na
ta-am-li-e ii-ta-ab-bi-lu-ma i-ni-
»u i-ga-ru-sa, had settled and its walls
had gone to ruins. II 67, 72 tam(atT)-
li-5i-in (of the palaces) as-kun-ma is-
dl-iiu u-kin-ma. I 28 2r 4 tam-li-a
iSi 2) raba-a. Also ef xuzappu, 308
col 2. — b) I ta m 1 1 tu border, embroidei^y ;
filling {Besatz, Einfassung; FiUlang{. I 85
no 1 , 20 a bed of ivory, a chair of ivory
ix-zi tam-li-e. T. A. (Lo) 8, 80 one

74

_ 1170 —

I

rabu xura^i tam-lu-u <**»«») uknu
banu (ill a list of presents); KB v 88^:
massive. (Ber) 24, 26 four shekels xu-
ra^i tam-lu-u; R 88 one u-qu xurSgi
tam-lu-u; 28 i 12, 18, 20 efc; often.

KOTE. — 1. R. F. HAmPKB augftttta reading
taaa-la-a inataad of tu-la-a, NJ3 00, 41— S; 46;
aee kaparu, S (43S cml 3, osd); KB ▼! (1) 47S
tn-la-a.

2. tam-ltt read ut(d)lu, 1S9, ISO.

ticnflU > itimSli, 131 col 1, end. §§ 27;
89 ; 47; 78. £tb tefndlcni. yesterday {gestern \,
AV 8910; B^ 19; PitAETomnSy JLiL Or,
JPhiLt i 10- ^ 510 (Hr^ 108) M 5 ina ti-
ma-li; K 122 O 9 (Hr^ 43); K 1118 -fK
1229 J2 3 (Hr^ 71;BA ii 46. 47) & a ina ti-
ro a-li; 8m 1064,15 (Hr^ 302). Hr^595B5
(ina) ti-ma-li ina Sal-Si u[-me] ■- all
the time, always; 610 R 10 ki-i sa ina
ti-ma-a-li sal-Se u-me; see also Sa-
8Uinu. II 32 a-b 22 umu (?) kn-nu-
ru-u (408 CO/ 2) » ti-ma-li; 23 ti-ma-
li — mu-sam-ma, Br 7951, 7952. K2000,

15 UD-KU-NU-A-BI-A = ti-ma-la;

16 SA(»-IiIB)-KA-BA«mu-iam-ma;
ZA iv 155; v 46. 47; Br 7953.

tamlllu. shouting, jubilation {Jauebsen,
Frohlocken}. KB iii (1) 113 col 2, e — 7
ilia kibrat erblttim tam-li-li-ma
sum-ka li-iz-za-ki-ir. yVm.

tamlitu, pi tamleti, a. f to tamlii. AV
8752 embroidery; border of precious stones
{Oamierung; £delsteinbesatz } or the like.
Anp iii 74, 75 chairs, beds sa tam-li-te
(I^ay 45, 32 & 33); iii 62 golden rings ft
bracelets » a tam-li-te (ga-gi xurS^i);
68 an ivory chair . . . . ia tam-li-te(ti)
si-mat ^arru-ti-Su. Ill 10 no 8, 2
xarre xura^i tarn-lit Minni,niit£lfen-
beineinleguug, -{- 4 these jewels (T) sa
tam-lit-su-nn <•*»•"> UD-aS, etc.;
WixcKLKR, ForMch.j ii 56.

tamlittu O taylittuT). Neb 266, 9: 100
(;£ni gi-ix-za-ti u tam-lit-tu; KB iv
195 ti rm ^i das geborene. Clay, Aft«-
rathfi, 28.

tOmfimitU. spell, chnrm, ban }Bann( y/'nDK.
Z^ iv 58, 59 d(t)up-pi ar-ni-iu xi-tA-
ti-KU, qil-la-ti-su, iiia-ma-ti-5u tu-
nia-nia-ti-Su (t. e, the pi) ana m8 lin-
nadS. BA ii 412.

iamanu. BA i 622, 623 ad K 188, 28 (Hr^ 2
R 2) ub-bu-ln-ti us-sa-at-mi-nu,

the moumers have been comforted (^ni-
tatminu, ^); P8BA zxlii ZhlfoU.
• ^*«> tu-ma-a-nu, U 28 /" 19 — <*«> gui&ra;

H 30, 148; AY 9080; Br 5508.
tiin(in)Sn(n)u» tn. c. «t. temin, AT 8920,
8921, 8927. tb TXL — a) foundation, basis,
substructure {Fundament} ; but KB vS (I)
424 ad KB I (1) 11 £id-di tim-met]-
na-iu, warf er seine Aufsehattung bin;
also 254 on del 285 (823) te-me-en-na
xi-i-t^-ma, besleb die Aufiiobattang;
I 286 (824) u oi-ii-iu la id-du-u (seln
Fundament); KB vi (1) 424. | iSdu ft
niin. V 64 6 8, 9 ul-tu te-sne*en-iii
a-di tax-lu-bi-Xu. I 44, 64 -upon this
terrace (tamlfi) at-ta-di tem-me-en-
iin (of the palaces). I 51 mo 2 6 4, 5 e-li
te-me-en-ni-iu la-bi-ri epiri el-la-
ti am-qu-uq. V 65 a 18 nb-bu-tn te-
me-en-Su; 24 a-na iu-ur-su-dn te-
me-en. 81^-6 — 7, 209 O 82 te-me-en-
su li-si-bi-ma, BA iii 862, 283. K 2711
O 83 (end) at-ta-ad-di tim-me-en-io
(4-39), ich legte seiuen Orundstein, BA
iii 264, 265; e/* 12 38; 40. KB iU (2) 92
eol 8, 4 u5-te-ii-ir te-me-en-in-un;
4 CO/ 2, 45 (i-na ki-gal-e ri-is-ti-im)
u-ki-in TE(>-teinin)-en(^pboiietie
oomplement)-iu; 57 (^alam sarr&tiia)
i-na te-me-en-na 1& aitakkan. Ue-
K>d.-Balad.-stone ii 37 TC(^temina)
rai-b(p)u. 8arg KhorM 184 te-me-en-
2u (of the city of I>UB-(orDar-)Jakin)
as-su-xa. 8n BeU 85; J2ass 62 (ft 98;
ZA iii 813) Nineveh tim-ine-en-nu da-
ru*u ga-a-ti; Ran 74 tim-me-en-iia
(of the kutallu) e-nis-ma; I 44, 69.
BA iii 246 (fiu 88—5 — 12. 75-f76) it 18
.... te-me-en-sa ki-ma sn-pn-uk
iadi-i dan-ni u-dan-nin; K 192 J2 83
{ibid 244 rm *), KB iv 108, 18 (— Ree.
Trav., xvi 178) tim-me-en-in ki-ma
ia-pik sadi-e u-iar-sid. Sarg Jfimtr
16, 17 ell (A)**") pi-i-li dan-ni tim-
mi-in-Su ki-ma Si-pik »a-di-i saq-ri
as-pa-uk iitu ui-li-iu a-di tax-la-
bi-2u. etc. KB vi (1) 424: der i (ft uSiu)
eines Prachtbaues wird . . . nicht ans Ziegel-
steinen gebaut. I>amach der Teil eines
Baues, der sich nnter dem Zlegelbau be-
findet, wohl auch mit £lnschluss dee eigtl.
Fundaments; jedenlklls auch die Aufschiit-
tung nnter dem eigtl. Ban. ~- In a more

— 1171 —

x«striet«cl sens*, perhaps: — b) oom«r-
•tone )Eckstein|. I 60 6 50 ka-ia-dv
i«-ine-en-na £-UIi-BAK; 5S a-na
bn-'-i te-ine*en-na Su-a-ti; 56; e 10
t«-me-«n £-TJIj-BAB; 45. I 65 fr 56
te-xne-en-na £-AN-NA la-be-ri a-
xi-it ab-ri-e-ma (<b58 e-li te-me-en-
ia la-be-ri a-ki-in ai-«a-Sa; e 85 a-
Sa-ar-ii-id te-me-en-Sa). K1I iit (2)
78 col 2, 21 — 23 te-im-me-en-Ma la-
bi-ri a-zi-i$ ab-rl-e-ma e-li te-lm-
sne-en-ui-iu la-be-ri u-ki-in ui-ii-
Su; KB iU (2) 50, 48-^44. T 68 a 81 — 88
te-im-mi-en-na la-bi-rn Sa i^ • • .
ap-pa-li-is-ma, e-li te-me-en-na la-
bi-ru ad-da-a libnat-su. KB ill (2)
02 eol 2, 57; 3, 14 ri-tu-u te-me-en-Sa.
V 65 a 10 iarru ma-ax-ri te-me-en
la-bi-ri u-ba-'-ma la i-ma-ra (-hS4,
86, 38, 40); see BA i 414 on U 17 — 28; ZK
ii 316. I 51 *to 2, ii 2 te-me-en-su la-
bi-ri a-xi-i( ab-ri-e-ma. V 42 p-A 8
IM-TS-IIB-BN — temon-nu. 8** 811
tem-me-«n-na | T£ | te-me-en-nii,
Br 7710. 88 — 1 — 18, 1880 iv 18 te-me-
en I T£ I te-me-en-nu, H 21, 567. —
c) fonodaiion-oy Under indosed in the
Gomer-etone; mentioned together with
nara ^ memorial cylinder, oontaining
inscriptions. TP Tiii 48 such Si such i-na
(AbAB) nari-ia u tim-me-ni-ia al-
fu-nr; ef Wxxckler, Sarg, i 183 rmz
Oriindnngsorkunde ; TP Tiii 50 may he
cleanse with oil (fif paiaSu, (Qt 846 tfo/ 2,
end) C»*»»> nar«i»'-ia u tem-rae-ui-
ia; see also 63.

tumsuxu (HoMMEL, Oesehichte, 538 rm o)
see namsnxu, 682, 688; and, again,
BTascK, ZA xviii 108.

tSmequ. fervor, fervent entreaty {InbrunsI,
inbranstSges lliiten; Fiehen( $ 65, 32 J, rm.
AT 8023. l/'emequ, 50 co/ 1. TP viii 26
te-me-iq ik-ri-he-la liS-me-u, H^^
XXX vi; li'^^ 182, may they hearken to my
fervent prayers. Also without ikrebu.
Barg Klun-a 120 (Ami 315); V 63 a 12; 65
a 36 see supi>n, 776 e&l 1. Sarg C^fl 53
(43) see talimu; Sp II 265 a vii 7 see
labanu, 1 (470 eol 1). . K 2852 + K 0602
i 5 ina to-me-ki (;u-ul-li-e la-ban
ap-pi ka-me-is e-li dUr maxilsiiku.

K 5418 iii 15 ina te-me-qi sa «» fi-a,
KB vi (1) 207 in fervent prayer to £a.
K^ 11, 27 ina ik-ri-be tas(9)-li-ti u
te-me-ki da-ris lu-siz-ka. H 115
(K 101) O 5, 6 te-liq-qi-e te-me-iq-
2u (» lys 20*^ no 5; Br 720) thou accepts
his prayer, Z'' 12; 14. BA i 428. IV^ 54
a 35, 36 see rSmu, 3*
tuxn-qu-ma-ti, Anp i 2, 6 e/ tuqumtn.

tamq^y Sarg Khora 178 tam-qi-ti la
nar-ba-a-ti, yna(i)qu, offer, sacrifice;
» unceasing sacrifices; preferable to pir-
qBti, 837 col 2. Also see iva 60* B O 12
ki-i ia iam-ki-tum a-na ili la nk-
tin-na, because they do not bring sacri-
fice unto god. AJSIj xx 205, mo 5 rm 7.

tamaru, pr itmur see iamaiu; but :m^
24 a 1 reads id-n&u-um-ma not it-mu-
rn-ma. 3 V 45 iv 8 tu-tam-mar. Per-
haps the same as:

iBmeru /• cover, hide {bedeckeu, verbergen|;
but meaning not beyond doubt. AV 8024.
II 34 MO 6 (K 4862 O) 67 .... TUIi —
te-ml-ru sa IB (— epri), Br 5108, 0500;

68 8UD-SUD ■> the same, Br 5106,

7621. KB vi (1) 425, 426 (X BA i 260:
BanchsAule); ELavpt, AJ8L xix, p 1 : cover
with dust; seems to be a denominative
verb; l/'noM, be high, ascend. — 60 ^ 70
aid-aUSUB-B]A(T)-DIB.DIB-BA
(Br 240, 5504); KU-KU-XB <'»*>-BB
(aTUM)-BI (Br 10655) » i sa gusGri.
Here, perhaps, but not necessarily, the
forms quoted on pp 350, 357 under f a-
niaru.

fmmmru 2. Il 34 no 6, 71 N£f] V&

(« NIT?) Br 4623, 5047 — te-me-ru sa
iSSti. e 51 iv 33 te-me-rum [sa ii&ti]T
followed by na-pa-xu [ia iiStiT] Si «a-
xa-nu. If synonyms, then ■- ascend (?)
said of the fire; but need not be synonyms.
Peril. ■- be bitter (smoky? cftumru) said
of the firo. cf nitmirtu, chimney (?),
hole through which smoke escapes.

tuxnru. KB vi (1) 447 peril, salt {8alz|.
KAT3 442 rMi 2 Sals oder wenigstens etwas
Salzartiges. 82—8—16, 1 B (iv) 18—20
(ni-mu-ar) KI-NB — tu-um-ru | ^a-
ab-tum (see 352 eol 1) Si id(t)-ra-nu;
Br 0712; S. A. Smitu, Misc, TeaeU, 26;

■•• piraBtl,

Ml S.

74*

— 1172 —

I

HoMM£L, Sum. Lesest., 78: smoke }Aauch(.
1V3 10 b 39, 40 (Br 7486); KE VI 59 see
Sapaku, 0^. IV^ 32 a 30 (6 15; S3 tf 8
& 35) see basnlu, 201 col 1 & read: iira
ia (ina) pi-en-ti ba-aS-lu Sa (-« akal)
tum-ri he shall not eat. N£ V iii (iv) 20
(« Sm 1040) qu-ut-ru] im-taq-qu-tn
i-tu-ur ana tu-um-ri, KB vi (1) 165; :
447 — 8: Bauch] (der) nicderflel, 'vi'andelte '
sich hi Salz (T). — H^^ 58. Rm 70, 7 — 8 ,
Sa-KE-MUR-IIA -b a-kal tum-ri, |
ZiMMERN'i RitttalL, 95 mt 2: gesAuertes
Brot, X akal nintqi. kamdn tumrl
see KB vi (l) 447; 511 & KAT^ 442.

270TE. — D* SI nw 3: a ooluinn of amoko;
Z*> 70, 77: smoko; road* aIio V 13 <>•« T, 8 (v ]>
i:*9t lOTi^G) SE-MUll aKJC-ML'R] >- tu-uin. >
ruj; SK-XK («- IIIL) -. KI -X K «i ki-nu-nu;
V 42 n-A 3fi. Ilr7480; ZA i 1S4. — SCIIKAOBS,
KAT^ ao* (-= dnir) Savck, ZK ii « (n palm); PSHA.
xiii 371 rm 2 {A nx 11 rm •) comblnluR with "^t^,
l>a1niiruo, iiruporly: the tall, lofty (tree): orideully
wrong!

tamru (0 KB vi (i) 200, 18; 218 (— H^^ 78)
0 Kusgttsts M(s)a r-bi u lam -vim; Sip 'Mb
refers to tuniru.

tiinru 0) 11 34 no 6, -2, 73 XA ii:

XA-KE A » X A (a> nQnut) tim-

rj, AV 8yJ9.
t&martu /• — a) seeSufl^, observhaff, oliaer-
vation (csp. of stars) {Sehen, Beobachten
(namenil. von Sicrnenj) AY 8788. Ill 51
»o 6, 15 bi-it ta-mar-ti »■ observatory*,
(K 297, 15). — api>earance jKrschehien}
id Sl-LiAIi (III 04 a 0), Thompson, 12e-
pOtts, ii iioa 7 (K 900) 5; 10 (K 744) 5; 11
<K 1308) 0. SI— 2— 4, lOU B 5 la-mar-
tii Ma MUL-LU-BAD; K 850 J2 4 ta-
inar-ti <*>) Sin; K 1304 O 1 (Tuo>ii*SOX,
*J44 C; '.'2 A; 89). Ill 04 A 1, 3, 5, 6 etc,
>vhen the moon ina ta-niar-ti-su, 'when
ii is observed (is seen in the East); 10 Sin
inn tu-iiiar-ti arax tfaine »a-pi-ik
i.imS ia-pu-u (ZA i 4:i7 rm mm ribu,
«juartor of the moon {MondviertelJ). pi
K 1734 R 6 A-ua eli ta-ma-ru-a-ti
a-gau-na-a-ti ia (^^> SaniaS, Tii«i3ii*tfuy,
{^2. Knunia Sin ina ta-inar-ti-^u (i:
bl-OAB-A), nauio of a series of astro-
logical fui'ecasts, Bezold, CtttatoguCt v
pji xxiv; *J117. — b) sight, inspection {Be*
sichligung, Iteobnchlungj. K 8182 i 7
a-na ta-tnar-ti-ka ix-duf-uj, AJSL I
xvii 134. Asb iv 130 a-na ta-inar-ti \

niJfS m&ti-ia I brought. ibem to Aisar.
KB ii 258, 83 n-ie-bil a-na ta-mar-ti
ma-ti-tan. a-na (& ana) ta-mar-ti
ivar dX-GAB) (u) ii.ta(-as)-si-ia (qi-
rib Skalliia ukln^, e/c; often in colo-
phons see iasE, 3^* — ^) aim, goal, to-
M*ard which one looks {Ziel). IV ^ 20
no 1, 5—0 (»SI-OAB-A) see pSqu, 3^
810 eoM; Br 9329. Martjx, .See. IVav.,
xzlv pts l/2.

taxnfirtu (t t s m ar t u) , 2. & tamirtu /. AV

8788. pA3*ment, tribute, offering, present
{Zahlong, Tribut, Ge«chcnk(. KB ii 242,
89 it-ti xa-ub-ti ma-*-di ta«mir-ti
ka-bit-ti ial-meS a-tu-ra. Eeh iii 4>
it-ti ta-mar-ti-iu ka-bit-te he cune
to Nineveh. Ill 15 l> 25 I received ta-
mar-ta-su ka-bit-to; Btil 17; 8n ii 66
ta-mar-ta-sa-nu ka-bit-tu; Sarg
Khors 180; Ann 230 ta-mar-tni. 8«e
also kabtu, 370 co^ 1 b; kalQ, 1 (Q 2r, 879
col' 2, end.

\/''VOH ScunAi>i£K, KAT9; Ijatrii.i.s, ZA
i 37; 31* 10 eol 1; S: ZA X 399 — Rchaa-,
Prunkstack ; see also j* 00 eol 2, — '(/'iriD
S. A. Smith, Asurb, ii 15; Z«yox, AikiUMai^
116; § 65 no 82i}; ZDM6 40, 154 (— a mis-
tive, a gift sent by uicisenger); Bost, 1 16;
Z^ 54 ; Haupt-Kittci., Chronidet (SBOT)
SO. — KAT3 151 on irba <b tamSrto. —
ZA i 363 reads Anp i 07 tarn (instead of
ud)-ra-a-te {^ presents) ma-da-ta-ia
am-xur.
tftxne(a}rtu 2,3, vicinity, sorroundiBg,
outskirts of a town {Naohbarsehaft, Urn-
gebung, Weichbild } , |>/ t a m I (e) r a ta. AV
8741 ; § 65, 32 fr. ZA iii 316 (Sn JSflM) 86 to
plant orchards I gave to the inhabitants
of Xinevch eqil ta-mir-ti 616n ali, a
piece of land in the vicinity, north of tho
city iBcU 58), folioa-ed by 87: ultu pa^i
<«» Ki-si-ri a-di ta-mir-ti (•>>KinS,
var Kid 4, 34 ta-mar-ti. Asb Hi 41 with
their corpses I filled thu ta-inir-ti C«>)
Suian (var KB ii 254, 09 ta-mar-ti).
8n vi 30 qirubii ma'adu ultn kirib
u-Val-li n ta-mir-ti ali . . • . 16 a^-
bata; Sarg KhorM 128 iAnn 325) u-«ar-
da-a ta-mir-tUM u-'&'al-lum maxKxi

.... me u-mal-li-nia. Perhaps II 60
col 2, 25 (K 4334). Battles were fonght:
ina (& i-na) ta-mir-ti eg. of Kii, 8n
i 21 ; Bell 5; Kui 1, 4; of XalQli, I 43,

— 1178 —

47 ; 8n Bav 35 (Haupt, Andov. Hev., May
'86, 542 foil); AltaqQ, 8n ii 76; A'fcl 1, 29.
— £sh Negowh 7 ul.]ttt SaplSn Cnir)
Za-ban SU tn-mar-ti (**> Kal-xi, BA
Hi 206, 207. — pi K. 3456 O 14 ba-raa-

a-tani ta-nio>ra-a-ti, + 16 i-na

ta-me-ra-a-ti id-ni-nu in-gi (+ O 31
qi)-ru u-ga-ru, PSBA xxi 37, 38. Ill 14
(8n JBrfV) 6 Ninevch*c tiv-iuo-ra-tu-Su
(KB ii 177: reservoirv {WaMerbehilltcr|)
ia i-na la ma-mi na-mu-ta Au-la-
ka-ma. Ill 43 iv (<f) 4 iiuiy Adad nBrB te
•a-ki-ki li-mi-li n ta-mi-ra-ti-Su li-
mi-la-a pu-qut-ta, BA ii 139. — 8n
JBav 28, 29 8«o kuppu, 420 col 2, 4e trnns-
lala: £a, lord of tho fonntain, tbe wliirl-
pool, 41: tbo pasture (raihur than : reservoir).
8arg Marnn^'B 6 see makarn, 7 (539
col 1)1 C£fl 87 in-ni ta-mir-ti*Su ku-
up-pl ka-ra-at-tn pi-te-e-ma ki-i
gi-bii e-dl-i m6 nii-nx-si jtu-aal-ki-e
e-liM u t«ap-UA. — Br. 3Ius. Textsii23. 5;
82, 2; 34, 2—3 (Ba 01 — S — 0. 367) i-iia
ta-pi-ir-tiin sa A-mit-ru-nm, Pin-
cnss, JRA8, July, '97, 507/b//: in ilie
district of the Amorlles. ZA xvii 247
rm 3, y'V^n; alsoZDMO 58,248 X I>aiciik*,
Altbahyl. BechtaurkMulen, ('03) 31, 1. —

|/aniaru, 3 (61 eol l); but I>ci.itxscii,
Lit, Ctntralbl, '82 cols 1102 — 3 |^-»n.

tumurtu. BoissiER, Doc,^ l, 6 inmma
eribu iua bit aineli tu-mu-ur-ta-
in-nn uSo^uni.

tfimurtu. T. A. (Ber) 24, 75 tn-n-mu-ur-
ti, KB V 57, exchange; r/* micnt

iamalu, wlience it-mu-iu. 1£ 35 «-/* 51
I a-la-a-kn; but rather Q' of amasu.

timSiUy forgiving {vorgebungsvoll} ZA iv
238, 28 (K 2361 ii 6) ti-mi-c-tfu qil-
la[-tuTj, GO A '08, 820; see maj«u, 505
eol 2.

tam-Sa-XU, 82, O— 18, 415G 12 12; M^ Jil 20.

taxn(n)§ilu. § 65, 32 &, rm, Haui-t, Hkuu.
i 219, 220. AV 8755; ]/'nin;alu, 604,
005. — a) likeness, evenness, similarity;
image, picture |01eichung, Glcicliheir,
Sbenbild; Bild}. KB ii 246—7, 71 nr-
kS(nu) To-uin-man tarn-Mil galle
(like a demon) sat upon the throne of Ur-
taku. Merod.-Balad. -stone ii 31 — 33 the
lofty prince Sa ina dun-ni u [ina sarf]-
ru-ut la ib-iu-ti tam-jcil-iu, wlio has

I

I

i

„ •

not his equal, KB iii (1) 186; BA ii 261
reads u [gasTj-ru-tu & i-su-u; | va la
iianSn. IV> 49 h 35, 36 siptu : «»
Nusku sur-bu-u i-lit-ti <''> A-nim
tam-i^il abi bu-kur <"> Bel, -* T*' i
12.?, 12.H; iii 140 iiptn : la tarn (but 80,
426 a rar-tcxt reads SA)-sili'' C^>>
Nusku, BA iv 159. Creat.-/V^ IV 144
eS-k(g)al-la tam-ii-!a-Su u-ki-in
£sara(-ra); V 2 kakkabe tam-yil-
Su-nn (t. e, of tlio great gods), KB vi (1)
30, 31. Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 75 + 70 ii la (— K
102 O) m«in ka2-su tam-sii a-bu-bi;
iv 16 tam-sii uies-ri-su, BA iii 242/3;
246/7 Ahnlich seiner Gestalt. V 85, 4 ....
ta-am]-si-li u-ia-as-ki-na «;i-ru-su-
un; (5) ta-am-si-li £»akkil i-te[-ni-
ib-bu-usj. — bit xi-la-an-ni ta-an
(rar tum)-si.il ekal(li) <««ao Xatti,
8argC^/64 (54); 6f<//67 (tani-sil); 11 07,
68 bit xi-it-la-an-ni tuiii-»il ekal
(mat) Xa-at-ti;seo also I 44, ii4. Sn Kui
4, 4 (625 eol 2. end) fee BA iv 243 foil &
especially ibitl Xote * on p 240. 8n Rasa
85 see ZA iii 317. B«li vi 14 a great imrk
tam-sil (•««>) Xa-ma-nini. — On li-
«a-an Su-mo>ri tam-sil Ak-k[a-di]
sec ZA iv 454; Winckler, Forffcli,, iii 206
Ss ytn I; Si SnmSru. — 0) name of a bird
{Name eines Vogelf(. II 37 d-f 13 ....]-
8AG-KU -• ur(? tas7)-8a-nu ■- ta-
am-j^i-lu; same i& in 12 ■= a-xar(xur)-
sa-nu, Br 14020; J>^ 107 compares Turg
Kjrp^, Si trtinslates wild dove {^Vildtaube(.
KB vi (1) 4U1. — e) some vessel for wine
{ein W'eingeffixs} 11 44 e-t/ 40 [kurpat?]

tam-si-lu | | karpat ka-ra

r-nitj.

tamSiltu. PiNCitBs. Inner, Tuhl., mo 8, 8 three
shekel tam-si«il-tum SaPar-iu-u, and
an image from Pnrftu'u (Pinch KS).

tamSSrU. KB vi (l) S77; 450—1: whip (of

leatlier, to punish a horj^e) {Peitrche (aus

Ijedcr, mil dor das Pferd gequfllt wird){

]^maa«aru || gullubu scratcli {ritzen|.

V 32 b-v 48 see dirratu, 260 eol 1.

tamt(d)U, tiamtU ($§ lO; 48 X ZA iii 187;
§ 37/«). / pi t(i)iimAte; txi-ma-a-ti
(§§ 30; GO), occnn pieer^. §65, 12. AV
8756,8841. Cliief iD A- AB-BA, Br 11474;
see p 2 eol ii, V 09 a 7 a-di <•»«•) Jjab-
na-na u A-AB-IIA (var tam-di) ZA i
361. lys 20 no 1 a 21, 22 tam-turo; 80

— 1174 —

I

no 1 a 15, 16 ia-a*ain-tum| H 41, 283.
— IV 9 a 29 tam-tim (28, A-AB-BA)
ra-pa-ai-tam; also K 3182 i S5 tam-
iiin rap-£a-ii »a-dil-ta, & uar K 8474
ta-ma-tum rapas-tum 2a-di-il-ta;
AJSIi xvii 136/7. — IV 8 a 16 calm bo
A-AB-BA ta*nia-ta rapal-tum, t. e.
the wide ocean of oceans, ZK i 294; 26
no 2, 24 (end) sa-pa-ru sa ana tain(! II
183 no XViI)-tim tar-^ii; II 82 — 8, 3
u-tuk tam-tim (— A-AB-BA). KB vi
(1) 92, 22 ica tam-ti ra-pa-ai-ti. —
K 2673 R 29 ell tam-tim ffal-la-ti
(K 3351, 10) e-lu-u-ma; Neb vl 45 ki-
ma e-bir li-a-am-ti (§ 10) gal-la-ti
(f of galiu, 2). 6n Kui (» lU TL 12
slab 2) ii 32 tam(?)-tim ga-lit-ti (/of

galtu). Sp II 265 a Ui 2 ku gi-

bii tam-tim, ZA x 4. — II 67, 63 bi-
nu-nt tam-tim; 81, bi-nu-ut ZU-AB
(» apsi). II 19 b 17 Qir-rus (?; mo 801
col 2) tam-tim (» A-AB-BA, 15). Ill
60, 116 a-gar-ffa-ru-tum xi-qib A-
AB-B A; 62 a 28; II 51 6 32. Ill 4 no 7,
17 xi-^ib]-ti ti-amat lu-u al-ma-a;
Merodnch-Balad.-sione i 15 xi-Qib tam-
tim. IV' 20 no 1, 22 tam-tum (31, A-
AB-BA) mi-.\(i)ir-ta-sa. V 27 a-6 lOsoo
qadn, 0. 81 — 7 — 1. 98 iv 9/l0 mS tam-
tim mo tA-bu-tu I me mar-ra-ta mS
I-di-ik-la-at the waters of tbe ocean
arc saUith (T Pinches, Jou, Tran9»Viei*
Inat., xxvi 155, rweet). but blitor aro tbe
waters of the Tigris. — Ualm, Obel, 28
ina tam-di; Mon, ii 58, 59 (Ina libbl
t a m - d i ; efa^ a^a, Haui>t, Proverbs (8BOT)
58, 2; AJSL xx 162). Asb i 69: twenty-
two kings ia a-xi tam-tim icfix 116)
qabai tam-tim u na-ba-li; Bah i 89;
Sn iii 58; TP III Ann 126 a-ax t]am-
tim. ^alm, Obel, 61 kings of Cmit> xat-
te u a-xat tam-ti; II 52e61 see pitu, 1
(852, 853). TP lU Ann 146 8 i anna ia
ttid-di tam-tim; also see sidda, 1. K
2675 R 27 a-sib ra-pa-ai-ti qa-bal
tam-tim, KB ii 170; Smith, Agurb, 68,
60 — 61 ; 8n iii 57 N sa qa-bal tam-tim;
ii 37 — into the ocean; £sh i 9 & 16 ina
q f. Asb ii 95 Lydia na-gu-u ia ni-
bir-ti tam-tim. Neb 829, 17 na-gi-i
ni-sn-tn iA ki-rib tam-tim; Bsh i 12
ki-rib tam-tim (& 17). T S8 iii 83 ta-
am-tu lu-aS-kn-nu, KB iii (1) 142, 143

!

I

I

i

St mi t. KB vi (1) 40, 10 & 11 nap-xar
ma-ta-a-tn tam-tnm-ma i-nn ia ki-
rib tam-tim ra-tn*um-ma; 96(A^pa-
legend) R 14 i-na ga-a-ab-la-at ta-
am-ti; 15 ta-am-ta i-na mi-ie-li im-
ii-il-ma; 112 (JEtona-legend) 27 tam-
tum i-tu-ra a-na me-e(-)£. . . .]; 26;
83; 114, 20 a tam-tum rapaS-tum (28;
36 -tu). N£ X ii 18 (end) A-AB-BA
lu-bir; 22 (end) no one (la) ib-bi-ru
tani-ta +28 (tam-ti); 26 a-lum-nia
Cii) Oilgamei te-te-bir tam-ta; del
110 (124) ki-i mSr5 n&ni n-ma-al-
la-a tam-ta-am-ma, (BA i 182; KB tI
(1) 238—9); tb A-AB-BA 125 (132), 132
(189); 281 (256), 238 (265) li(&a)-bll
tam-tim; 129 (133) ap-pa-al-sa-am-
ma a-mu CMUtr ta-ma-ta) KB vi (1) 289;
408. Haupt, BA i 134, 135 perfa. ■> nd-
mu ii PAOS BIr. '99 ev miz reading ud-
mu — Hobr nip-]|C. J^'^ 9 tftmtu In NB
mm Persian Gulf {persischer Mearbusen|.

— Ba'alra'si ia rii tam-di, III 5 no G.
OO/I; KAT3 43, 190. Asb iii 98 Ca»Bt>
A-ra (txir ru)-mn (and) mSt tam-tim
fk*om Aqaba to Bjibsalim<ti; iv 97 ■■ the
•ea-country ; Bbsold, Catalogue^ v: oountry
on the Persian Gulf. II 67, 26 llerodaoh
Baladan iar tam-tim; I 48, 8; Keb 100,

17 (amai) ki-i. pi ia (««0 iam«tim,

the prefect of the sea-countcy; KB vi (1)
66, 10 tam-tim tam-tim; Neb 109, 4,
16, 18; 116, 14; 166. 14; Hxaa. i 221 rfn 4.

— K 312, 1 a-na (»n*U mSt tam-tim-
a-a; 83—1 — 18, 28, 7 ii-pir-tl C»«61)
mSt tam-tim-u-a (Hr^ 289; 844). —
On Bsh B i kings of <»■*> Xatti u ebir
tamdi see KAT' 188 U rm 1.

1>{ II 66 MO 1, 4 (litar) da-li-xat ta-
ma-a-te. Keb ii 35 xi-ig-bi ta-ma-
a-tim (S 72a; Pooxov, Wadi-Briwaa^ 31
/b/O; ^i ^2 great waters ki-ma gi-bi-ii
ti-a-ma-ti mftta u-ia-al-mi; I 8&— ^8
ii 18 ki-ma gi-bi-ii ti-a-am-tim; iU
22 zi-^ib ta-ma-a-tim; V 63 6 47 na-
xu-ui ta-ma-a-ti. NB X v (H^^ 71)
27 la?3 e-te-te-bi-ra ka-li-ii-na ta-
ma-a-tnm, cf 25.

On the names of the seas It ocaans
see ScHnAoaa, JDie Nawtn der Mcere^ eCc.
iAbh. BerL Akad., 1877, 177—81). tSmta
rapaitu perh. «> Maditerraaaan sea. TP
iv 50 to tbo oouatries of fkr-olT kings ia

dlUrmusan mb}; tI 43 «■ for aa Ui* Und
of tlw Xatti u tKmtl (wr. A-AB-BA)
a-U-nl-t* is iH-u-uiu tu) g„ni.|i.
n 87,4 tnm-tlm ia iuNpii iiiiD-ii
»-di '"■" «u-«s-rij aului, 06el, 27;
Sain; II 31. 8a t IS, 14 ul-tu CBmU
•-li-ni-tl ■« Ja-UiH iam-il a-dt
tam-tim («m- tSmtl) lap.li-ti (D"'

IBS, PtMlan OulO in v'-i* i»m-Si,

A«b i IS Ui« king* I« tKm-tim •-li-ti
u lap-lit; V BS, SB til* klnga 1 J-tii tam-
tlm a-lLtiui a-dl tnm-tim iap-li-
tlm. IT«b ii IS, IB li.tu (i-a-am-ta
•-It-t* a-di ti-a-aui'ti ia-ap-Il-ti.
Bare Xiort IBS a-sa tam-tIm is gi-lt
Samli (BitiISS; S9}i 14S Oypran Ina
qabal taiu-tlm a-rab Sam-tt (14S}[
jKinx, S48. I S5 no 1, 10—11 (IS) A'dl

— 1175 —

as Its- I oanaHl

I alnadf aoiABB, gllKrIif.,

Ila> (Br um»i ■» Ml »/ I

<— 1)

K — ll-pt

■n-tim
) iam-ii; IB a-dl .
I-tl ia tol-inu; A cf n
» a, S/9 iltu tam-dl

tam-di ia (■■O Kh-I
(SraxcK, ZA zlll ST).
~' a, I/nlamieA., i

>:ft4. tiiii

elir

dit«ri*D«aii laa;

Ouirj ( t ia <-■») A.o.«ir(xmr, «nr)-rl I

— UMlllerr. sea (or, gulf of Inaa); t M tm [
<-«•> A-m aea at Antiocliia. I a Sa (■«')

Nalri — LakaTan; < Jin(~''>iV Lake |

Urumiab. — (iaiiapax3:kmai Caspim. I

Saa. t&mtaiK;Itiainil— PanUnOiilf; '

liaiolmniamll, thaBlaokSao. 1 lap- |
lilB ia arab lamii ~ tba Bad Baa. Saa,
in addition, Strecu, ZA xiit •? foil.

IIBe-d4a-rab(— £ra»hopper?)tam- '■

tim (~ A-AB SA). K 441B, S/3 lian) >

Im-bD-u tAm-Cim (oceBn-flarii),BrI31SB !

I <»—>!«

Tilmat. a person inentlou ot t[i)Sintu, in
Ci*m%,'frgf moitl^ writtan Ti-Siuat.
Cnm%.-frg I a * (D 03, 4) mu-Bl-ll-da-
atffi-im-ri-in-iiD. OnkiTliilTiSinnt,
IV 41 (kir-bi-li); 48 (kJr-bli) ,te. —a
xliul- QirbiL lb e a-na [Ti-a-ma-t]uil( (I

U tam-tlm 1 S8 Tl-tt-maJ-tim; 6 lO ine-ku-nS Tl-

pi-pi{— a.ma).ti - ia T. mekiin (D
97, 30; BA 1 4S3)i III (10) TT i-du-uS T,
eft e 5 1-du-ui Ti-a-iuat; IV 85 qali-
lu-uS T.; 13B ia Ti-n-ma-tom i-iid-
■a; lU IS nnt-nia T. KB vl (I) SSI, 15
Ti-a-ma-iTi u-Se Diq.Su~uu-ti, ai
aattg-.c ila T. gee Duimcu, Ckald.

G«».,2B3/'oH;TIVftjeA6>)/-Kliy«^OI, IST,i2B.
MoMiis,,. G«c7i., ai3 ,», i ; Guv.ibd S io8
p 9S; oa Guvard, ZK 103 aae BA 1 40S.
KAT> 4Blj 408 on apifi (— iwot vvalar)

& Tilmat (— lalt water); alio ibiil 3V3;

38]ifiOS.SII,&8Si KB Ti (1)302— 4. PAOS
XV fip xUi/o// SOtap otBaranu; JusiBV,
HOT fall. 8tdckb:(, Aalralmylheii, 67 rui >
BBROaoa: Oaiirt, ZK vi 33B Dauasciue
Ta><A(<344). Onumma zubiiriT Smnt
«o i> 808; KB Ti (1) 308; 307—8; S4li
SSI, — Tiilmat Inataadof tCiiitim, alao
ill hialorloal taxu, t. ff. Aaurb Ii SB (ti-
lmat).

rabl-Le ia

II tam-Ui ta
t, i 36 a-na
; ti sa, so.

ml) — Ua-

KA-J

ni ki-

_- — . i~ nn, tBintlra}: S/8

(*»■) ku.aa A-AB-BA - (•«-> mnl
(oV MITI,1) ta-am-tlm; irhlob lattar
alia — (la-Blku-aa la-a-ma (saa i«mu,
t^oeol 1; BA i ITI riH *} — II 41 n« lo
** 41/42; 44/45. Sf BS ab I AB I tam-
tnm. -V M Q-d 15, 18; V 31 ^ 43 (86)
H£-BU ■■ tam-tim, Br 4808,

- L" lU =nr-i D" M; Ji" Hi;
n fMi ui ycm 4.HR, pub.^

) ; t*me(i)tu r S lOS (and); Vtama, 1. —
o) apaaob, wording iRede, Wortlaat j. 1 37
no 3, 83—3 wboaoflTar ta-nia-it iif-rl-
ia und Bawl. ta)-ina-Da-ta a-na a-
ma-rl a ia-ai-a i-kal-lu-u; SS, S8 ta-
ma-lt I [iai] iit-ri-itti 74 ta-m»-ti
ana nu-un-nl, to olianfa my wording
(f.e. Iha inicriptioD on top of tha alatua) :
■•e alto iltrn. fiami J 43, 43 nii« <**')
AiSur e-lU a Sap-Ill i(-tl-Su n-iai-
I kin-ma u-dan-at-na ta-me-tn; perb.

— 1176 —

y udanniua riksate, Aab i 22. —
b) enquiry (properly address, speech) to a
god concerning human aflTairse/c. { Anftuge
(eigtl. Anredo); concerning documents of
that kind see Zimmern, RitualL, 191 rm a
& b; see also ibid, pp 88, 80 & r^n 0 on
p 88; t6ie{, no 75—78, 10 + 01 + 74 ta-
mit a-kar-ra-bu, die Anfrage die ich
weihe; also no 79 — 82 iii 16; iv 9; 88 il 2;
88 O 6; 95 O 1 + 19 + 24; no 16, 15 ta-
mit ilani rabiiti (K^ 1, 16+17); 100,
30 ta-mit mfir bSr§. Knuotzon, Ge-
bttc^ pp 42; 47; 50; 324; answer; esp.
oracular answer \ Ausspruch. spez. Orakel-
ausspruch} ; 1 22 0 heed not that .... ta-
mit ina pI-j[A up-tar-ri-du (see pa-
radu). tSmitpiriVti, goheimnisvoller
Ausspruch ; K 2486, 38 etc. ■- the divine
oracle, revealed (petu) to the bfirii;
Jenssn', Thtol. Litxlg,^ '90 no 2, col 33.
ZiMjacRN, mtwtU,, 1 — 20, 18 + 20 ta-mit
pi-riV-ti(tc) baruti; I 119 ta-mit
pi-ri'at'-ti ul i-ta-niu-ttu; fio 24, 38 (89)
ta-mit pi-riV-ti ul i-pat-tu-su. V
29 a-b 72 ZAG « ta-mi-tu & pi-ri'i'-
tu, AV 8742; Br 0493. IE 7 c-<i 38, 84
ZAG — ta-me-tu; ZAG-KU « t ta-
mu-u, Ur 6403, 6510, 10555. — A |
may be:

tu-mu-tum. V ii a-c (B i'jt) S4; h lis,
8 1 ; A V 0033.

tamtalku. PerhaiM III tf no o, 15 ir-in
ri-i-ru qar-rad {q, v.) tam-tal[-ku].
j/'malaku.

ta-a*an, following or preceding terms of
measurement, capncit3', or cardinal nu-
merals. «■ ta f. <*. TA (—ina or ana) + a-
nn c. s/., of anu, see 05 eol 1. Also written
ta-an, a-an, 'a, *a-H. See for examples
Si further discussion, Muss-Arnolt, AJ8L
NX, 231, 232, no 24. Also 1V3 34 i O 27,
28 Ave ta-a-an mid-bak u-rap-pi-su;
A»b ix G6 ina eli Vll (ta-a-an) mflsS-
niquti uniquma.

ta-nu — dannu (?) T. A (Bcr) 25 ii 36 ina
pa-ra-ak-ka ta-nu .xurayu.

tannu. i^ 01.s-lilsj-TUlt. D 87 iU 43 etc,

Ij tuin, 1. AV 8765; Jlr 6787; i^ also «

nalpatUp 070 eol 1.
tanu, AV 8764 ad Anp i 83 see natauu,

743 col 2.
tenu /. in u-ki-in te-en-su, KB iii (2) 4

col 2, 45 tie, read TE (« temen-en)-iu.

' i^nu 2, grind }mahlen| see tSnUt 357 tfol 1 ;
KB Hi (1) 41 (not 141) rm *^. Ba 01 —
5 — 9, 2176 A 20 mai(barT)(-)ia-ii i-te-
en-ma, her meal she shall grind, JRAB,
July '97, 607—8. IV> 8 6 61, 02 (end)
XA&-XAR M te-en-ma put, Zhimbbx,
RUualL, 149 itM /<; QGA '98, 826. BCBBii^
Notes liX: Constant. 588 B 20 te-fl-en,
thou shalt eook; perh. 0 8te-ne-e-ti (f),
might be jV of a M derived fkrom the rerb;
or to tena, 1 1 AV 8986.

tenU /• Nabd 78, l max]-^u te-nn-u; 694,
27; Oyr 232, 14 C*«> te-nu-u; 241, 1 ml-
ix-Qi te-nu-n, in a list of bands, rib-
bons, e/c. {in einer Iiiste Ton BAndam},
tee enii headgear, band, ribbon etc, "BtaC"
haps here V 28 ff-h 58 te(T)-nu, BA S 588,
end; is 81, 11—28, 83, 4 («ubli) tin-n«;
AJSIj XV 77 translates: couch.

tenii 2» resting place, couch, bed {Buhe-
lagei:, Bettj $ 65, 82 a; \/'n^n^ ; Z^ 44 rm 3;
117. AV 8937. II 28 C-<i 60 <'«> te-nu-n
B ir-«iu. V 63 a 45 la i-ba-ai-iu-u te*
na-a-iu (of the foundation of the pa-
rakku of the sun-god); 46 te-ni-e pa-
' rakki 2u-a-ti, X rS2n; ZA r 408, 408.
— bedchamber, resting piaee }8ehlaf-
gemach} Ash x 51 te-nl-e ikalli, in
apposition to the bit ridu-u-ti. — place»
stead )8tatt(T K 120 fr + 144 + 8298 +

3265, 24 of Bandakiatra, hSs eon, ia a-na
te-ni-iu iS-ku-nu, whom they (the

people) had put in his place, Msstca-
sciiMiDT, XaOunaUdt 64.

2COT1:. — Do«s li«i« also Wloa^ IZ S3 €^ ST
kl-it-b(p)sr-at-tttm (y^ksparat, wbeaee
kapru. Tiling*, ■•ulemoBt) mm tla-na-a (see
dInnO, 9M tf*/9). In a giotap wHh C^) da-va-
aa CS4) ^ mA-a-a-al*tam, A asa-ra-iaia
(SS){ AV atie. If so, ihsn h«y«, also, dtnalta.

tena 3, U 80 no 4 J3 18 (41) BAB » te-
nu-n (Br 1808; AV 8987) « a-xu-n &
a-xi-ta.

ta-an-ga-lu-u T Xabd 84, 4.

tinida. T. A. (Ber) 28 ii 48 . • • • nu-ui in
kaspu ti-ni-da 2um-&a, called (. BA
iv 105, 106 on such words.

tanixu. I 65, 826; AV 8768; Z^ SO; H^urr,
Sintfl. Ber., 25, 26. Vanaxu, 2, 69—70.
lamentation, sighing, sigh; pain |Weh-
klagen, Seufxen; Sehmerz}. H 115—6 (K
101) Jt 9, 10 like a dove a dam mum ta-
ni-zu (* A-SE-IR-BA, EMS-SAIi,

k

— 1177 —

Br 11574) u5-ta£-bar-ri], I am fiiU of
•ighs. ZK ii 281 ; Z^ 10 reads ua-taC-ua-
ax]. Same i^ in 1V> 26 b 50, 51 ina ta-
ni-xi a(ohamcter pi)-tfi-ib; seo also H
180 iv (K 4026) 9 — 10; IVS 11 a 57, 38.
T 52 jR 40 ta-ni-xn (— A-SS-IB, 39)
ina ma-a-tum ki-ma sa-mu-ti u-Sa-
ax-nin; 065 Sa ka-i*a-na im-lu-u in-
na-ku-u ta-ni-xu it-ta-an-ki (^ 2X'
l/'na(i)qaT), %vbere wine is wont to be
poared out, there be pours (or, are poured)
out siglis. ZA ili 343, 344. IV3 26 b 54,
55 ina ta-ni-xi (-> A-NIB-BA, Br
11541) lini-ni (0 ina bikiti limutti;
Z^ 85); 60, 61 ta-ni-xa (» A-KIB)
mar-^a^am is-ta-ua-ka-an; AJSL xix
225 S 63. 1V3 24 no 3, 20—21 ta-ni-xi
u-me-iam us-ta-bar-rl (soc H 208
no 40 on this text); r\*- 7^3 etc. see
xablatu (» qillatu) 301 cof 1 « Z^ v/vi
08 etc.; IV 54 a 14 niiirru .... cli-su
ir-te-ix-xu-u im-tu-^i ta-ni-xu; 57
a 51 a-lal di-xu(-T)u ta-ni-xu — K^
12, 51 who reads A*IjAZ« (— alu) di-xu

a ta-ni-xu. Xanini.-ror/e .\Iiii 54, 55 i-na
ta-ne-xi-im u di-iin-ma-tini, ZAxviii
30. K 2660 It 15 see nia'SIn, 507 col 2;
KB ii 244, 53 ina tn-ni-xi iq-tu-u.
T** vil 126 qu-lu k[u-ru ni-is]-sa-tu
ni-aiq-tu iui-^n-u ta-ni-xu; KB vi
(1) 364; ZA iv 237 i 38; 252, i3-hl5. K
155, 45 ib) li-tu-kil (or -rid? Hs:nR. xi
102, 103) tn-ni-.xu ia ieri/''[-ia) | li-
in-ni-is-si niurv-u iit zuniri-jia; 48 b
perh. li-ta-kil ni[-Js-sa-ti-ia]; K^ 33,
29; K 2866, 26 (7A viii) mu-ru-u^-ka
ta-ni-ix-ka. Z^ iv 04 u-a a-a um la
Qa-lal-3u na-zaq-Su ni-is-sa-su ta-
ni-ix-su; 84; 86 may Ninkarrag ta-ni-
xu sa zumri-8u lis-si; on / 30 see AJSL
xiii 147; KB IK iv 35 ina ta-ni-xi pre-
oeded by ina ni-is-s[a(-af)-ti7] Si ina
■(i)a(i)r-bi. — j)/ IV^ 59 no 2 2» 13 ta-
ni-xe-ia lit-ba-lu sibit sarS. Asb iv
10 ta-ni-xe-la ini-xu-ru {var to un-
nin-ni-jia il-qu-u) ICB ii 158, 159. —
V 22 A 42 ta-ni-xu — [A-SI <•-*«■>]; &
perh. h 11; un-ni-nu »■ ta[-ni-xu] see
ibid 43; Br 11610. II 62 e-d 22 NIB —
ta-ni-zCn], Br 6287. a/* is:

I

I

tfinixtu. K^ 15, 15 ina su-bat ta-ni-ix-
ti-ia. K 2711 R 37 2u-bat ta-ni-ix-ti

ia ; BA iii 260: tlie habitation of

the quiet, rest, of; evidently assuming
l/'nSxu?

tCnixu /., tSnixQ, bed, couch (Beit, I«afirer(;
yHnaxu, 1. § 65, 322»; AV 8032. II 23
d 59 ir-iu «" te-ni-xu (r); 61 — <*C> te-
ni-.vn-u. IjEhmann, ^ma^iif»iiifA'iH, j/'nu
reading K 501, IG (£Ir^ 113) ina bit te-
ni.^i (or irSiT); Br 9000; Jexsbx, ZK,ii 39.

t6nixu ^. distaff I Spinnrocken}Tt Z^ v/vi
149 tin-ni^-tu e[t-pes-tn ina te-ni-]
xa u-Ae-iiib.

tinanO. V 26 e-f 24 OISC-AT?, but see
JouN«, P8UA '05, 36]-GIS-MA «- ti-na-
nu-u, AV 8931; Br 14238. Zisimbrx,
ZDMG 58, 952 llg {F«ige(; cf GIS-MA
— t[l-it-tn].

tenana? T^« ii 133 (« K 2455, 21) e-peA
bar-ti te-na-na-a ku-Au-ud liiii-nu ;
seize the wicked, tliat rebels (against me);
that resists me; ibid 133 j'^pK^ ; so also
JVIartix, Tv.ctea Hcliy., '03, 50.

tininu, grace, favor {Onade| ]/'a.(nauu, 2;
Z^ 23; «6. AV 8033. V 21 #1-5 60 ti-ui-
uu ■" ri-e-mu. a/*is:

tinintu; ibid 07 a ti-ni]n-tum ■- ri-
e - m u.

tenfnu. sigh, sighing, imploring {Seufzer,
Flehen{ ]/^ananu, 1 (70 co/ 1). IV* 54
a 22 dulul(5?, see KB vi (I) 838, 475) hu
iqabbi ina te-ni-ni; Z^ 23; 88; 95;
HAurT-CiievNc, JsAia/i (SBOT) 117 rm *.

tSnintU. f implorinj;, prayer {Flehen, Ge-
bet}. K 143 O 10 a-na te-nin-ti ni-is
qatiia su.x-xi-ra-ni pa-ni-ku-nu;
see 752 — 3.

ta-an-ni-is in T. A. — dannii. ZA v 154
rm 5; T. A. (Ijo) 8, 31; also ZA v 20\ fott\
Uii.rKKCUT, Assyriaca, 121 rm. Also ta-
an-ni-i», (Ber) 22 R 9.

tanpaxu. 82, 9— 18, 4156 R 17 [DXJ =» ta-
an-pa-xu, M^ ^a/ 20. Same V^as nap-
paxtu, 707 col 1.

tCniqu. baby, suckling |Siiugllng} |/'enequ,
72 CO/ 1; § 05, 325. AV 8935; Luotzkv,
Aup, 27, 28. II 35 (K 4320) a-b 12 te;
ni-qa (II Bawl, -tu) — li-pi-li-pi. Z^
iii 0 mSmit d(t)ar-ka-ti u te-ni-qi

Adp ii C (•ad); AV 8760 •,
dABBlBtt, sei «•/ S.

KB I 79 coir«ct« to ta-na-ti, aoo t a a a 1 1 u. .-^^ tanninu soo

— 1178 —

(ki); T^ 138; Z^ iii 168; 8iu 787 + Sin
949 O 29; ibit! p 55.

taniiqatuxn. bowling, shouting JGehcul,
GeschreiS. KB vi (I) 322. l/nftqu. V 40
ff'h 10 <**■**) A§ — ta-nu[-qa-tuni],
preceded b3' Mi-si- turn & ri[-ig-inu] S:
followed by ('a-»ODis »- ik.ki[l.lam]
ZA i 187. K 4219 O 10, II. M^ j>/ 10. V
23 fto 1, il 2 ta-n%i[-qa-tum], preceded
by si [-si -turn] & folloved by bit-iCa-
ku-ulj; also nee Babyl. dupl. 76, 4—13, M.
83, 1—18, 1330 i 19 (*«-«>) SU-KAT-
SU-KAT :» tn-nu-qa-tu in, preceded
by &i-si-tuin, ZA xv 44. jfl Hm 8, 105
ii 8 ta-nu-qa-a-ti, JIIAS *92, SbO/oli.

tinuru. m oven {Ofenj. T^ ii 172 a-li-ku
ti-nu-ru, a portable stove; H iv 114 ana
u-tu-ni a-lik-ti; iii 171 ki-ma ti-uu-
ri ina .'ci(t*rirxa)-ta-ti-ku-nu, followed
b3' ki-ma di-qa-ri ina lu**xu-um-me-
ku-nu. Z^ viii 58 itti uia-iiiit utiini
la-ab-ti fei-nu-ri kinuni Kl-UD-BA
u uap-pa-xa-tu. II 16 c-d 10 — 18 ki-
ma ti-nu-ri la-bi-ri, etc. sve DA ii
294—6; ZK i 129. V 42 a-b 27 IM-SU-
UIK-K A (sec aiurinnu, 2) ■■ ti-nu-vu
followed b3* same i^ •\- du-du ■■ inut-
tal-li-ku, a i)ortable oven, Br 8372,
8459;29KA.PAIl(TAM)-IAI-ga-RIX-
KA « ka-par(tam) ti-nu-ri, ^Br 732;
V 39 a-b 58); 30, < IM-SU-HIN-NA —
pi-k(q)al-lu-lain, see 801 eoi 2. S 28
M£(--DII<).GAR — te-nu-a-ri(ZAviii
203).— ZK ii 52 on II 51 6 0. — See A V 8938;
§§ 64, ri»{ ; 83 r9H ; D" 42 ; J>^' 146 ; NOldbkb,
ZDMG 40, 742; Z^ 14; WZKAI i 28; HsuR.
i 182, 183; T^ 169 \/^lM (nuru); Hommel,
ZDMG 44, 546; BA ii 204 ad § 83 rm, —
On the other band, Dvouak, ZK i 1 15 — 150
maintains Indo. Germ, origin, see alto
FrXnkel, Aram, Lehnwifrter, 26 (firom the
Persian); while Hali£vv, Mem, de la Soe»
de ling, de Paris, xi 87 derives the Persian
tanura from the Semitic; he refers to
Isa SO, 9: nuin. See, also, JA, Ja.-Feb., '05,
141 — 3.

tSniSStum. — a) human beings, man-
kind {Menschen, Menschlieit( in general.
§§ 32na; 65, 326. AV 8934. l/'eneiu, 1
(;> 72). Mcrod.-Balad.-stone i 12, 18 (Alar-
duk) muM-te-ii-ru tc-ni-se*e-ti. Salm,
Mon. i 3 Samas mn2-te-sir te[-nij-
»c-e-ti, KB i 152, 153. Asb i 11 £a bil

} te-ui-ie-e-ti; KB ii 236, 1; IV 83 iv
coloph. (WixcKLBR, JS'orBeh,, ii, 8, 867);
Z^ iv 70. Keb X 10 Jia ka-la te-ni-ie-
e-ti, of all mankind; Nerii88 (ka-alelc.);

I 06 c 52 (to-ne-2e-e-ti); 65 a 2 Nebuk.
niu-ut-ta-rn-u te-ne-ie-ti. KB iii (2)
88 a 32 (Samai) be-lu te-ni-se-e-tim;
ZA ii 133 a 7. K 101 (H 115; IV3 20*^)
O u, 10 (be-lit) te-ni-Se-e-ti -> A-ZA-
liU-IiU, £M£-SAZ«, Br 1885, 11703.

. K 4931 (H 116) O 7, 8. dH I'll (184) knl-

lat te-ui-ie-e-ti. K 8182 i 51 ]-

nik-ka kul-lat-si-na ta-ni-Se-e-ti
— ZA iv 8, 49. K 2001 O 10 iSCar called
b&nat tiniSfiti, KAT> 428 rm 8. K 152
iv61 — II 24 «^ 24 A-ZJA-IjU-IjU — te-
ni-ie-e-tum Q a-me-lu-tnm, Br 11703;
VATh 244 iii 25 /b//; ZA ix 159 fall. c,8L
TP vii 50, 51 mul-tai-pi-ru te-ni-iet
C^BSl. See also Zimmerx, J2i7tiatf.,55, 9;
Sarg 6^/53 (48) see tallmu. K^2, 19»K
2487 -i-K 81220 ta-dan di-in te-ni(tar
ne)-so-e-ti; 8, 16; 10, 18; 50, 9; te-ni-
se-ti 9, 52; 12, 83 ir-su bu-kur C^^> JBa
ba-nu-u teC-ni]-iiit gim-ri. ICB vl (1)
282, 23 (-1-25) ut-t»-z(0»-ma ta-ni-
ie-ti. — 5) in a snore restricted sense:
the inhabitants of a conntzy e<e. Bat^
^im428 to-ne-ie-ti (873 te-ni-2e-e-ti)
ma-ti-tan ia .... ak-iud-du-ma; J^

II 43; while KkorM 165 da-ad-me ma-
ti-tan. SnBeff 42 te-ne-sitof thelanda
of Chaldea, Aramea, eic, Ma99 69 (ZA iii
314); Kui 8, 12 te-ne-5it (^alO Kal-di.

tunSu (T).. tuhSAnu/tuSftu /• perh. turban,
headgear, or the like )Turban{. BA i 519,

j 520 y'MC^a. Nabd 467, 4 — 5 a-na pit-qa
tn-un-ia-nn (BA i 525); 415, 4 a-na
pit-qa ia <««-***> tu-nn-aa(f — iaf )-

< a-nu .... sa C**> Anunitum; 829,4
written tu-un-qa-nn; Camb 4, 4 a-na
pit-qa Sa tnn(-nn)-Sa-na. BA i 519
quotes tunin explained as lubustum
qaqqadi trom VATh 266, an unedited (I)
text at Berlin. If eo, then also perhape
K 4152-4-4188 .R 40 e-pei tu-un-ii «
xn . . . . 1I> pf 7. V 32 d-f 24 AU£l.

U(— S AM)-^][^-TAa.aA » e-pis tn-

us-ii » xnp-pu-u, Br 6065; 26 dre
(smil) xnp-pu (e 25 xup-pu-n) ■« xu-

up-pu-u; II 51 no 8 12 18 AM£Ij-^''^

TAO-GA — e-piS tuC-ui].Ai — zup

— 1179

C-pu-u], Br 7747. BA i 5S0 explains KU-
SAG, KB iv 272, 6 « eov«r of the bead
at tuiiu.

tanattUy tanfltu, pi tanaddte. lofiineai,
glory, fame, inajett3* }£rhabanheity £hre,
Rahm, MMJMtiit}. § 65, 32 a; AV 8758,
8760. y^na'adu, nSdu, 1 (527, 528)
^ tan&dtu. Anp ill 25, 20 Anp Aa ta-
na-ta-iu (KQF 142; ZK i 160; ZA i 355)
da*na-a-nu ka-la-ina-nu; ii 5 ta-na*
ti kii-iu-ti-ia ia-tur(i;ar tu-ur)-te u
il-ka-kat (var ka-ai) qur-di-ia (I
wrota thereon); efi 98, 99 li(-i)-ta u ta-
na-ii (ina libbi) aM-^ti-ur; ta-na-ti
giS-ru-ti-a ina libbi al(ur. Salm,
i/oii, ii44 ta-na-ti (>>> Aiur bill rabfi
bSliia (I vrote on tho statue); 55 (2a
" A.); AO; 62; i 71. K 2729, 22 ta-na]-
At-ta-in ax-8U-us, KB iv 142. V 84
a 16 Babylon EB-KI (» al) ta-na-da-a-
tu-iu (i. e. of Marduk); KB iii (2) 48 a 55.
V 65 fr 12 to the gods my lords bit ta
(varda)-na-da-a-tu(ira»-ti) niepii. ZK
Ii 336; 846; ZA vli 174. Synohr. Hist,
iv 27 ta-na-ti (»*^> AsS&r lid-lu-lu
(KB i 202); Y 66, 18 Kebo . . . sa a-na
ta-na-da-a-ti Sit-ku-nu. Zimmbrx,
Jlitfutii,, no 11 JR 15 NA3I-BUR-BI
(« tap2lrtlT) ta-na-at (var 131-
TUK(T))-ti ba-rn-ti a-ma-rn. K 5332
(H 121) JS 2 nar-bi ta-na-at-ti-ka
.... Itd-ln-la (Br 5794) see dalalu 250
col 1. — Sm 954 O 38/4 ta-na-da-tu-
u-a (— UB-BI-MU, EME-S AL); 41/42
— J{ 7/8, the glory is mine I AJSIj xix
207. IV3 60'*' O JZ 11 (B O 81) ta-na-
da-a-ti sarri i-lii umasiil, see 605
coi 1; 18 b 18, 14 (end) ana ta-na-da-
a-te lli-kun-ka, ra^y he make it unto
thee for glorj', AJSL xix 215, § 24. KB
iii (1) 112/3 ii 12 — 14 ta-na-da-ti-ka
ra-bi-a-tim li-i*i-ta-nl-da. ZA v
•66, 2 bfilit ta-na-da-a-ti (of litar). II
35 a-& 32 UB (■- AR) ■* ta-na-at-tum,
Br 5784, preceded by te-el-tum, q. v.
82, 8 — 16, 1 O 48 a-rat-ta | ib (Br
9054) < ta-na-da-tum; same id ■» kabtn
Si arattu. A | is:

tanittu /. § 65, 826; AV 8761. TP III Ann
222 ta-nit.]ti be-lu-ti-la. dalm, Mon,
i 27 ta-nit-ti dD Asur bill rabi bfi-

I

I

I

liia u llti kiS^Qtila I wrote thereon.
Asb i 30 a-da-bu-ba ta-nit-ta-iu-un
(i. e. of the great gods); viii 8 a-na kul-
lum ta-nit-ti <*>> Asur etc,-, ix 112
(H^ 29; Heor. i 217/b//; Z^ 69; KB ii
216). V 34 2» 52 ta-nl-it-ti ilani 11-
ix-ta-as-sa-as, let him remember the
majesty of tlta gods. K -2852 -^ K 0662
i 7 qur-di <'^> Aiur beli-la u tn-nit-
ti qar-ra-du-ti-ia Iq-ca-uab-ba-a
(Ss 17 lii-Aa-pa-a ta-nit-ti (^^) Asur).
£sh SeftdteJi, It 51, 52; II 67, 80 qur-di
ta-nit-ti ia <^^> Asur. K 102 R 23
(aban) ^a-lam-ti (879 col 2) ta-nit-ti
bill rabi-e beli-ia (>>> Marduk. Pik-
CHKS, Texts, 16 (OT83) B II ta-nit-ta-
iu le-i-nKjiu-ui-qu-us-su). K280I12
49, 50 aA-su .... kul-lu-uii-ini-ma
ta-nit-ti ilu-ti-Su; ZA iv 241, 44 sea
saraxu 3- ^^ ^^ (1)70 (I><66ara-legend)

B 1 ta-nit-ti bSli rabI <**> ; 72, 16

ia ta-nit-ti qar-ra-du-ti-ia i-dib-
bu-bu. V44c-d24 P. M. AN-EN-ZAQ-
8AL » Ta-nit-ti B61 (ZA iii 42: an
ancient Babylonian ruler); ('*•') XAq(g)~
sal occurs together with tanittu in
I>T 83 B 11. KB iv 314, 16 P. N. Ta-
nit-tum (^^> Anum; AV 8762. U 35
a-b 86 UB(— AR)-RI — ta-ni-it-tum,
Br 5793.

tanittu 2. II 23e-/'26 «c) ta-nl-it-tim
-bSiM(— riqquT)Gia(— mar^*u) U 30,
676. followed by <*c> ti-in(f sign is
blurred; Br 5196 ik)-ni-tim — SlM-
OIG.

tanittu 3, JAOS xxii 210 ia — ta-ni-it-
tum Sl ka-ka-si-ga.

tintu. K 4335 ii 21 (— II 22 e-^ 44) DIB-
I>IB-BI » ti-in-tum, AV 8943; Br
10748. HoMMEi., Oetchiohte, 481; ii in
Hastikos, I>iei. of Bible, i 214 eo/ 1, end
1-* ftff tree & fig { Feigenbau m ; Feige ( ^ I) I B.
I>*' 85. compare perhaps luwn, I<.\OAnDB,
Mitlheilungen, i 58; WZKM i 26; Hau&vy,
Mel. crU,, 197 fol II 28 O (add) 5 ... ti-
it-tu, preceded by Gifi-NU-UB-MA
(3 & 4) ic followed by ... . ti-ta (& GlS-
AT-8U-KI), AV 8973, 8975. IV* 29* 4
C 6 12 «a ti-it-tu ni-ik-qa-Sa. S 896,
16 i(or kanT)-nu ia ti-it-ti. II 26 b 16
ti-it-a-rum, but see tiarn L Br 3499.

tiimiitu, Br 1SB&«{ lao dinaOtu, S6S emi S a linaB, teaO, 9.

_ 1180 —

Camb 180, 15 <^c> ti-it-tuni. II Abe-fib
GIS-MA = t[i-it-tu] II tinSnu, q, v.

TIN-TIR(-KI) i5> for Babylon (see 145
col 1 c); AY 8042. See also Somer(u),
end of the article.

tesu. Sarg^ Ann 272 the rest of them who
upon M Si S te-su-nu id-du; DT 71, 10
a-a tc-su(?) id-da-a. T^ v 28 dailSnu
te(oi* 'r£:?)-sa li-tir amSt-aa ana pi-
Sa; vi 59 .... te-sa ter-ra amftt-sa
ana plf-ka]; or tStuT

tessi. Salin, Ohdf 121 see pissi, 815 col 1.

tasxiru, II 2l c-d 12 — 15 tas-xi-rum, Br
2451 — 53 ad 12 — 14; 5602 ad 15 (gloss zi-
lu-lu) AV 2954, 87C7.

tas(s)uxtu despair, mourning { Verzweif-
liing-, Trailer { l/'oscxu i| cncSu, KB vi
(1) 204, 28; 554; AV 87G6 || ta-zini (lid,
t)-tii, ISr 39G0. Ill 60, 72 & 86 ta-as-
Kii-UN-tum shall be in the country. Z^
2.'< rm 1,

ti's-ku-u II of pa^suru, see 846 eol2\ KB
VI (1) 408, lie;;.

taslixu see, for the present, taaillxu.

te(a)slituni, imploring, supplication, prayer
^Flehcii, Gebet{ so ruthor than ti(a)9-
lil.uni. pp 760, 761. AV 8047. Z^ 41. K
800 72 3 i 1 a'l n i i k r i b § ni a x - r u t os • 1 S - ti

sc-mu-u, Thompson, Heporta, no 187.

V 64 c 20 mu-gu-ur tn-:is-li-t.i. 11 GO
no 1, 7 Istar le-qa-at un-ni-ni ma-
xi-rat tas(— UK)-li-tc; also c/* 81 — 2
— 4, 188 (ZA V 60), 8. V 52 iv 27 [ana]
nia-xa-ri les-li-ti-su; 1V3 53 R iv 44.
IV3 2 V 47, 48 ik-ri-ba ta(e)s-li-ta
(. . . . RA) ul iseinniu; KB iv 102, 8 the
great guds .... MO-mu-u tes«li-ti-»u.

V 43 c 74 Ncbo is the god sa tex-lit-tu
i-ma-xa-rani; § 147 who hcareth prayer.
K 4623 It 9, 10 (II 12.0 <"•*> i^-tn-ri
tes-li-ii iq-bi-ki (& 14, 15. end « A-
KA-ZU, Br 11548). IV' 60* C O 4; V 47
a 43 sec tfakku. ZA x 21*3, 48 — 9 i«i.mi-
e-n\a tis-li-tum. II 30 c-d 67 A-BA-
ZU sa te-is-li-tn ■« su-up-puC-u], «(5;
te-it;>bl*tu, 06; sn-te-niu-qu, 68. See
K 5157, 10/11 & 14/15 (U 180 110 Xli).
K 133, 21 — 22 (H 80); H 41, 283. V 21
a-b 51, 52 xas-si-tum «■ te-is-li-tum

& su-ul-la-u. — IV> 21*^ no 2 O 36, 37
te-e« (character AP)-li-ti (= A-&A-

. ZU-A); K 4931 (H 116) O 15, 16 ie-eS-
li-tim (=A-BA-Zn) luqbi; alto Me
IV3 59 a 6 ina [ik-riT]-bi u te-e2(AP)-
li-ti is-za-ai(srasf)-ka, Z^ 26.

tassdmu. splendor {Praehtj f K 3851, 9
a-na .... ta-as-sn-mi-iu Sd-dal-la-
xu ap-su-o. 3XARTa:r, Teaetet f^liff., '03*
158; yODl.

tesiru (T) n. si — ? — l, 08 ill 15— 17 pa-nl-
su-nu a-na e-reb (*^) Samii ta-Sak-
kan-ma ki-ma te-si-rn (X Jour,
Tran8.Viei. Intt., xxvi 155; 160.

tappQ. companion, neighbor, colleMgoe \Qm^
nosse,Xachbar,Kol]ege}. AY 8771; §§25;

65, 25. t^ TAB § 0, 133; Br 3776. SCBBll.*

Xabdt ii 2, 3 ri-^u id-din [-sam-maj
tap-pa-a u-ftar-ii-ii. K 8182 ii 82 »a
a-nn al-ti tap-pi-su li»ia[-i2T 6nS-
8U?].inay he die at a premature time.
K 44 (H 70) JR 20, 21 sa O^^^i Nin-ka-
si (II 59 a-e 32) tap-pu-su (» TAB-
BA-BI) at-ta; D 133. Ij> ii 10 bl-rifc
all n bits amela mim-mu-n (the pro-
perty) tap-pi-e-su ul e-kim ina da-
na-ni. V 47 a 25 na-al-bu-bu tap-
pi-o. V 85, 15 kl-ma eb-ri u tap-pi-e,
as a friend L companion; KB ii 267, 78.
K 3864 12 34 it-ti eb-ri a tap-pi-e •
ta-Ca-iiie ..., Demtzsch, 1IWf«eAo/)/'., 55.
lya 50 & 56 eb-ru tap-pn-u; 51 b 94^
eb-ri ti tap-pi-e (pen) =r zS iii lO; iy>
51 a 50 — 53 bit, axSfe, dSmi, v^^^'^
tap-pi-e-tfu. K 2148 iii 36 kin-aa
(>- kimzaT 'f/'^St) ia tap-pi-e-iu,
ZAix 117,119. Kfii vi34 £abani dan-
nu tap-pu-u; II iii b 33 CB!^^ pp 0; 15;
87) n dam-qu <*'> Gilgamei tap-pn-a
u-tfar-iu-ka ka-a-iia; iv b 44 pat*rl->
ka tap-pi£-i ....]; (KB vi (1) 132; 138);
IV vi 41 pn-gar-iu i^-^ur (ynaQaru)
tap.pa-a li-Sal-lim; III i a 8 (16). KB
vi (1) 144; 158 X J'"^' 48 rm 38. T. A.
(Ber) 03, 8 to. the court ki-ma tab-bi*
ia, as my companion; 85, 45; (IiO) 70, 22.
K 3800, SfoU iumnia sisa ii-2o-ga-
ma lu tap-pa-a-iu • . . . u-na-safi. V
44 c-f7 21 <"> Marduk tap-pi-e e-di

tas-sa-nu fee ti ra n n u. •'>«# tasniqu, AV IISRT insleaU of u r- n I -<i u (10-1 «*•/>); sac kalO, S (38) emt 1>.
tiaqtni «/* i f a q a r u. •'n.^ ta-a-pa ■« t ft l> a T. A. (C«o) II -^ Murch, GO iamna ta*a-pa. «^v^ tappu
tappu (.1^7 ra/ ]). «<s^ tl-lp road tib (A c/tlbn).

— 1181 —

5ab-ii (V^baia), Br 311. e 116 (H 66)
ii 7—12 ka-sap tap-pi-a, e^pital of tha
partner; k tap-pi-e-ia; A* tap-pS-e-
in-nu; tap-pu-u; tap*pu-u-Hu; -iu-
nu. II 80 p-A 40 see Br 1807; 8*^ 188 ta-
ab I TAB I tap-pa[-n]; U 17, 257. V
87 d»f 80 ma-an | MAN | tap-pu-u,
followed by at-xu-u, Br 0964. V 31 a-b
22 tap-pn-u preceded by eb-ri, AV
8663; Br 14048. K 4210 S 11 — 14 (M^
pi 10) tap-pn-u, I col (partly broken off,
perhaps:) it]-ba-rum (11); ib]-rii (IS);
ra-»-]» (I-*)- — Bee Haupt, Sititfiniber.,
27, 21; DKC.ITXSCU, OhaliL Oen,, 271. —
MsitsxEn, ZA viii 82, 83 ynm combine,
unite, whence also S a tap a. The follow-
ing 2 belong to tappii:

tappattu (cf nxattu m^ axSiu, SI eol 2)
companion, concubine {Qonoetin, Kebse}.
$68 note 1. T80 c-dOl, 03 I>AM-TAB-
BA ^ tap-pn-u, tap-i^at-tnm, follow-
ed by (;i>'~<'i'tum (807 col 1) & a-xat-
turn.

tappOtU. partnersliip {Compagnic^schtlft{.
n 29 e-/ 60 tai)-pi-u-tuui || tap-pu-u-
tam, AV 8772. 8m 2052 ii 1 tap-pu-
u-tum. H 69, 20 kaeap tap-pu-tu
(« KAM-TAB-BA); 72, 40—3 eqil
tap-pu-tie/c.8«e also taskitu. 'Wliecher
V 24 6 48, 49 belong here, cannot be de-
termined. Sea also t<^PPatu, 858 col 2.

tuppu, see duppu, 262, 263. K883, 5 (end)
see BA ii 633; 645. T. A. (W-A.) 235
-l-B 1617 -I- (W-A.) 239/3, 7 a-]li-ik li-
ga-a tu-np-pa-ti-nia i-[nOu-ur.

NOTE. — KB vl (1)72, 3.1 reads tup-pu (iii-
a -in) roforrlnir to Kixn, ZA xl A3; Jvxacx al«o
r«atla tupiarru (Br 3011; | 79; KAT' 400 rm fi;
061); tup-iimSii. 8«o ZutXSBX, itituttli.^ p iro
rm •; mo S-l, 30: makes liia sou swear inn tup-
pt u qSn tnp-pf; «|a-au tl(t)up-pi ••«
qaBG,4 /b Zunct*ruxt», Sioeiih^lm. OH^nt. Con^r,'**,
I (3) B, 300. '- tup-pi llfinl ta.kal>ta pi-
riV-ti; Zimxbrx, Hitu«tlt., no 24,0 (14, 10); KAT'
641; 1*0 30 tli 5 tup-pu ar-ni; Z^ iv 68; KAT'
403. ~ KB Ti (1) 78 (T. A. (Lo) 83 ; KA Iv 130,
131) ii 17,*18 tn-up-pa (■■ nc€Ht) ia ni-mi-o-
<|i 1 will put into tliy Uand. .— On tlio dup-
llmiti m— alao AJ8I« xvi OOT/b/A

tapdQ. defeat, overtlirow, destruction }Nie-
derlage, Niederwerfung, Zcrsturuug} l/'pn-

dil, 791 col 2; AV 8663, 8768. TP iii 52
(+ 78) tap-da-Su-nu a5-kun, I ac-
complished their defeat; ii 67 mit-xu-u^
(524 col 1) tap-di-e. I 23 a 36 tap-da-
su-uu is-ku-un. Sarg Khors 149 a-di
a-na-ku tap-di-e (■»**> JB . . . aSak-
k an n, .^Mii 871; ^k// 38 Hakin tap-di-e.
K 2G74 i 16 ia ina tap-di-e ip-par-
di-du, %vbo had escaped the d^sti-uction;
K 28C7 O 29 ki-i tap-di-e Dibbar-rn
tap-qid sa-lam-tu («««*) mitiite,
8. A. Smith, Asurb, iii i>/ 1 ; ii 7>/ 1. Z^ ii
94, 05 tap-da-a uk-ta-bi-is [ar]-ka
tap-di-a it- ta-ta-al-lak. V 31 g-h 23
tee taxtu (Br 14163); also Ij kam&ru, 2
(398 col 1). V 40 X 6 Ma tap-tli-e; xi 4
tap-du-a. KB vi (I) 208, 1 (3, 7) im-
ta-xa-aQ ta-ap-da-a (ra-bi-n). K
710, 6 tap-dtt bel biti Hiiatu, ruin for
the master of the house, Tuomi'SOX,
no 200.
tapdiru fat |fett{. Neb 74, 5 Immcr tap-
di-ri (& I); 213, 3 one alpu iuk-lu-lu.
one alpn tap-di-ri a-na C^ Bu-uo-
ne; 132, 12 one alpu tap-di-ir. J"^'' 269,
270 taptiri (yncfi) Stier der Losldsung;
cf Zjevit 4, 3.

tapzirtu hiding, concealment {VerbergUDg|
Sarg .^MM 273 n-tfar ta-ap-si-ir-ti-su-
nu, the place of their concealment.

tapxUy jil tapx&ni. Anp i 84 tap-xa-
a-ni siparri. Some vessel | dudu.
AV 8664. Bexold, Catalogue ^ 615 (iC
4207) mentions tap-xa-a-ni together
with dude, aganSii, dalSni & maziS-
ni, or l/'tabaxut

tapxirtU /. 8« 320 (colophon) — IV^ 63, 68
dup-pu »u-a-tam(-ti) ina tap-xir-ti
um-ina-a-ni a«-tur, etc,

ta-pa-ak-ka II 16 c )C, 17 ybakfl, cry
{weinenj q, c, 152 col I; Br 11630.

(nis) tup-ki-na-ti u . . . . IV^ 58 a 56; ZA
x\-i 17 .i foil.

tapalu. K 4138 O II ta-pa-lu; M^ pf 5.
Z^ iii 87 (85) see tiinbuttu. Peril, hero
also Kabd 66, 1: twenty ('^> guiure ta-
pa-lu; 441, 1 (or, a verbt).
! taplakkata (^palakuY) see tGbolu.

tapjdrtu 9. so* t a p ft i r t u. •^^^ tap-(ir-tuin Sp II 3S6 « (ZA x 8, 12) if 1 read i - d i r • t u m. '-x^ tlpku
aeo t i b k tt. '^^ tapkirtu aoe tabkirtu. (^t^ tuplu r/tubln a dublu (339 emt 9). •'x># tabaQ tea t a b s 0.
rx.« tupp(bb)u8Q «/'duppn«Q, 908, 9il4.

— 1182

tappaltuxn. Ner 28, 7 SStenit tap-pal-
tuin.

tapalatum. II 29 g e? a-pi-i[l-tumf];
68, ap-la[-tum?]; 60, ta-pa-la[-tum],
WZK^ vi 200; ZA vii 218, 210: daughter
{Tochter|.

Ccttb£t) tappinu (K 164, 8 & 2S) see dap-
piunu, 263 col2\ (appin(n)u, 358 eo^ 1.
ZiMMERX, RitnaU., 175 rm 6 reads tap-
pinu & compares, ibidt no 66 O 8 VII
akal tu-up-pi-ni (& rm II): a kind of
grain or flour }eine Getreide- odcr Mehl-
art( jBN-tEN, KB vi (1) 485, 486. II 40
no 3 (aJ(7) » K 263 O 60 tap-pi-in-nu
ku-uk-ku ellu; AV 8760.

tap-pi-in-ni V 50 6 57 see ban a, i (Q ps
(173 col 2); AY 8770; Br 7436.

tappanni. T. A. (Ber) 26 i 18 tap(t)-pa*

a-an-ni-su-nu.

tappissu. some vessel, jar or the like |ein
Gefiiss, Oder derg1.(. V 41 ff-h 21, 22 IM-
BUIi; IM-AI£.DUI< — tap-pi-is-su,
Br 8483, 8480.

tups(§)innu. KB vi (i) 206 (iv) 8 tup-
's*i(u)n-[n]a e-pu-uS-ka nara a2-fur-
ka, or tuppi 2innu, tablet of IvoryT or
tup pa-sin, tuppa-[ii-n]a, their tablet;
see ibid 556: perhaps a plate, tablet, of
copper or bronce (see 2u(i)nnu).

iapapu» Cf P. X. Ill 43 col 2, 20 abulia
ta-ta-par-a-a-u,

tipparu. clotliing, garment, robe {Gewaud,
Robe} etc, perh. ]/'eperu, nOK; KB vi (1)
186 ltd NJB IE (ii) 6 tib-bar 1-sin-na-
ti-ia; so perh. Pei^isr, Vertr,^ xciv 15;
cxvii 20 tip (or luT)-bar-rI; cxlvl 6
(cuhftt) tib-bar-ri. V 28 it-b 12 te-ip-
p(b)ar «■ ^*u-bat (a-dir-tn) muq, Br
773:!. 8850.

tapSaxu. resting place {llu1iestiltte{;|/'pa-
tfaxu, 841, 842. § 65, 32a. See IjVon*,
Sargon on Cyl r*. IV 23 no I b 33, 34
tap-sa-xa (» KI-XA, Br 0700) el-lum,
preceded by as- ru Ql-lum,32. H 31, 710.
From tlie same stem:

tap&UXtU. quieting, cahning doivn, rcjtt,
peace {Beruhigung, lluhe, Fricdon} § 65,
32tf. KB iii (2) 8 »io 3 6 8 E-BOIN-NA
bit ta-ap-su-ux-te-su, the temple

j where site (the goddess) rests peaoefkilly.

j y 65 a 17 ki-i9-^i el-lu ia-bat tap-

I Su-ux-ti; h 16. V 85, 8 (fr> niiS-Su
i-na ap-sa-a-ni la ta-ap-iu-ux-tim
u-xal-'ll-iq kul-lat-si-in, BA ii 208,

;4 . 200. K 4931 J2 5, 6 be-el-ti e-pii-ti

• "^-tifnidi tap-8n-ux-tl iuk-nl; H 168
§ 6 ; Br 9706. ^'JM^ ^''^^^^

! tapSQru. ransom jIiAsegeld, Zi5sang{. K 13
J3 7 tap-su-ro a-na rub5-ia i-gam-
niar-ma, he will pay a ransom to the
nobles; Hr^ 281; JAGS xviii 138 — 142;
BA iv b2lfoll. y^pafiaru, whence alto:
tapSirtU salvation, redemption « delivery
{Erl5sang| Z^ ii 2 god & goddess (f) b«18
tap-Ser-ti; 138 C^l> Kergal bfil tap-
Ser-ti. II 24a-6 6 GI-Sa-DI-A — qa-
an tap-2ir-ti, followed by qa-an to-
lil-ti ; » V 32 d-e 88; ZK ii 323; AT 8775;
Br 2506, 7228. ZiXMBnK, Miiualt,^ J9 118
r?i»v reads tapiirtu for NAM-BUI«(B)-
BI MB'Sahneritus; see 680.
iapaiu, ZiMMERN, RUttalt,, no 79 — 82 iii 10
lit-pa-ta-ma <'>> damaS n (>0 Adad
ilSni da-a-a-nl.

; tappatu. T. A. (Lo) 57, 19 Su-pal tap-
pa-ti-ii, f^om nnder its coping. Bostow.
1, 14 iS-tu Su-pal tap-pa-te-5i; perh.
(Ber) 156, SO.

. tu-pat (T) IVa 17 b 10 laSakna fiSpBka
ina eli ta-pat bQrftsI. Hali^vy, JA
YUI (18) 516 — 17 (Dec '88) compares
Hebr n^in.
taptQ. n or a<(;T T^ 1 18 ploughing, ploughed
land {das Pliagen, OepfiOgtes}. Merod.-

Balad.-stone IV 83 dJB-ZIR tap-

tu-u pa-na-at kiri i-li-ni-i; 44 Ave
gur (bushel) SE-ZIB .... a-di tap-
te-e ia pa-na-at kirf. Kabd 293, I
UE-Zm eqil tap-tu-a a gisimmarS
snppuxiita, BA ii 273; KB iii (1) 190,
101. undoubtedly a ypet&: cultivate a
fleld (sec 850 co/ 2 /) & compare 81 — 1 1
^3, 71 O 4 ina u-me pa-an mJiti (or
SattiT) it- tap-tu-a, wlien tlie surlkoe
of the land sprouts again. See also IIP>
iv 07; ZA vii 189. Kabd 440, 1 SE-ZIB
eqli mi-ri-su u tap-tu-u. Keb 185,1;

j Cyr 00, 35; 225, 10; Camb 102, \folL

■
V

1 i u b <i u. (^t^ lupporu, Dr 4401 aeo «1 a p r r u , 204 ««/ 1. '^^^ tap<tup)rinu, AV S773
1. r%.« ta-pMr-dm sftc iamSrtu. •'<^« tapriti, AV 8T74 ■«• tabrltii. «^«^ tupMkku

tupqu. t u p u «i t u aoo

•«»» tla(u>pruiiu, 104 *•/ 1. r%.» ta-pM

■«• d u p A I k k n , SOI eo's 1, 3. c-s^ tapaCum, (T. A.) c/ i ab 1 1 u n.

— 1183 —

taptQ 2, op^n, opened {gedlTnet} T^ iv 87,
88 ina . • • . bori iap-ta-a, in an open
ditcb, hole }in einem offenen Qraben}.

tepituxn (T) KB iv 40 no S, 14—15 for the
first day te-Jp(-i-tum}; for the first
month bi-en*nu (has to be done) perh.
some kind of tax, burden etc. See ben-
nn. 1 in auppl. voL

teptitu. KB iv 40 no 4, 10 eqlu a-na te-
ip-ti-tim, KB 4v: snr Halbpacht; add-
ing: Grondbedeutung: Bepflfigung; ^Ieiss-
XBR, 141, 142 snr Beackerung. Kamm.-
code ziii 20 if a man rent an unreclaimed
field for 8 years a-na te-ip-ti-tim, in
order to. develop it (&. P. Harper).

ti9blL V 80 e-<IC7 SA-SAB-SAB-IB —
ti-i«-bu[-uf]. l/'^iba, 2. AV 8946; Br
8121. meaning not elear.

ti-i^-bu-tu Creat.-/r^ I 20; IV 40 etc. see
^abatu, (I2^ 864 col 1, beg. see also V 81
e-d 44 DIB-DIB-ta-ma » ti-i^-bu-
ta-ma.

te^bitu. desire, wish, prayer {Begehren,
Wnnsch, Oebet} or the like. l/'9u(i)ba, 1.
fi§ 848; 65, 82<{. U 80 c-d 66 te-i^-bi-
tu -KI(-iI>nO)-AQ-AG, Br 8249, AY
8945 see teslltu.

ti99Ulu. Bm 845 09 .... SAB-SAB —
ti-i9-9U-lu; M* pi 22.

tagliltu. K 7856 i 7 (•^•n) a-ra-nu a-iar
ta-a9-lii-t[i3 ina eri dannl bftb-sa
ak-nu-uk, where he lay, I have sealed
up his door irith strong bronce. l/*Qa-
lalu, 1 (876, 877). M^ 81 col 2.

tU9atUin sprout, oflTspring {Spross, Nach-
kommenschaft}. Sm 2052 O 10 tu-ya-
tum — xi[-rum]; ]/'a?Q, I (84, 85)j M^
J}/ 19. From the same verb also:

te9itu, edict {Edikt}. II 62 a-h 52 A-DA-
MAN — te-Qi-tu, AV 8949; Br 11561.

feufi, pt itqa(?). Smith, Senn^ 92, 68 see
^idStu, 869 col 1. meaning very un-
certain; III 15 a 18 sngg^ts: pour out (&
then: collect, heap op); Jouxs, Doontsdai/-
Sook, 56. Still more uncertain is Sarg
Cj/l 20; see innu ic etequ. Q* K 662
OlO^abtu (the beverage) Sa (»«■**) a-ba
ekalli ina muxxi-ia te-te-qi, pours
out (?) for me.

D<rr. of this could bo tbooo S :
tiq(k)u, e, at. tiq(k). pouring out, outpour

I

(of water, rain, etc.) {Austchuttung, £r-
guss{. AV 8050. IV? 49 b 31 see nSdu, 8
(645, 646). TF i 42 see rixQU, 2 is trans-
late: like the outpouring of a Hood. Sarg
. I^imr 15 see radu. Sn 3nv 7 see zunnu,
285 col 2. KB iii (2) 4 col 2, 8 read on
the basis of Hilprecht, OBI, i 82, 83
col 2, 5 ki-ma ti-iq sa-me-e la
ma-nu-tim. Bsh Scttdsch, M 14 zi-bu
na-ad-rn pa-nu-uS-iu er-nm-ma ar-
ki-i-Su ti-ku e-ru-ub; Jbxsek ti'l^u
— Stoss.

tiqtuxn. S*> 1 co/ 2, 6 n-tu « di(var ti)-
ik-tum, preceded by ia-mu-u; perh. f
of tlqu. Also V 38 no 4, 62. Br 9174;
AV 8886.

tiqO* ZiaiMERx, XtitHalt,f no 100, is speaks
of a young gazelle (for sacrificial pur-
poses) ia ti-qu-u pa-nu-Su iin-

nu zu-up-pa-ar-i«u; colored {farbig}.
Martix, Textes rilig., '03 » dont la face
belle (T).

tiq (t) K22 III col 3 6 38 in-di it-ta-di
a-na ti-ik(q, g); KB vi (1) 150.

taqqaku. 82— 8— 16, 1 O NU-UM-ME —
taq-qa-ku, JBAS xxii 207.

taqlitnu see taklimu.

tuquxn(n)tu, tuqmatu xA tu(m)q(u)-
mSte. AV 9046, 9047; O |§ 81 ; 46. |/ta-
qamu, iMrhaps an old /a-formation of
qftmu (Dip). § 65, 5 rm, — a) resistance
)\Viderstand|. Anp i 2 see xasalu, 2
(346 col 1); 6 sa tum-qu(rar tuq)-ma-
tu i-pe-lu. Creat.-//'p IV 118 ga-du
tuq-ma-ti-Su-nu «a-pal-iu [ik-bnTj-
us, but see KB vi (1) 28 nn 2. Ij4 ii 18
powerless (?) were the mighty sa a-na la
ma-gi-ri-su-un tn-qu-un-tu tar[>vuTj.
£sh Semlach, O 23 Bsarli. calls himself la
pa-du-u tu-qu-un-tu; K 2801 «■ K 221
-f-2669, 11 Agusea di-kat a-na-an-ti
ki-nat tu-qu.un-t[i], BA iii 228. K
2001, 4 (litar) Aa tu-qu-un-ti xal-
pat (or to b). — 6) attack, battle, fight
{Angrinr, Schlacht, SCreir( id G]S-LAI«,
Br 10116; §9, 31. H 39, 154 — tuq-ma-
turn; S^ 829. TP i 16 OIS-JjAIi u iia-
a»(-mu; Anp i 51; Salm, Mon, Si 71; Anp
i »5 & f«tr; iii 181. KB iii (1) 115 iv 8
a-bu-ub tu-qu-nia-tim (■» OlS-OlS-
IjAIi); 10 mu-bl-ll-li tu-uq-ma-tim.

t«(a)0icu II S4 $; es, tS4f aeo t e a 1 i t u.

tictniini ««o c A m » r u <Dt, ^«3 <>•/ 2.

— 1184 —

Br 7716. K 4S32, 23 di-ku]-u tu-qu-

un-tu, C di-ku>uj a-na-an-ti, KB vi

(I) 8 — 10. Sarg Kliors 79 tu-qu-an-tu

ix-su-iix, he longed for a fight. 8n v 44

a-na e-pes tiiq-ma-ti. Oreat.-/Vv7 IV

55 ra-R^-ba tu-qu-un-tuniy are ter-

rible in the flq:ht. J?M-legend ii 16 ik-pa-

ud-ma Iibba(-ba)-Nii tu-qu-un-ta

(— K 3454 + K 3035), KB vi (1) 48. Anp

i 13 (20) Anji IS Sdiru GIS-LAIj; Sarg

C^2 25 Sargon la a-dir tuq-ma-tc(ti);

see IjYo.v, Sargon^ 03. Craio, Z>ift, la

ga-mil tu-qu-un-te «■ la adiru. del h

gu-uin-inur-ka libbi(bi) a-na e-pes

tu-qu-un-ti, KB vi (l) 230; 480—1;

but see Haui*t, Johns Jlopk, Circ^ 09, 17

& JAOS XXV 72. II 20 c-d 54 tu-qu-nn-

tu, Br 297 between a-na-an-tu & av-

ga-gu. II 36 a-b 0 AM£L-NjB -« tu-

qu-un-tum Q qal-tum, 880 eol 1;

Br 6415.

NOTK. — On tiikundi ii tiiqumtu, ■•«
LiCUMATex, i 110 rm 6.

tiqmenu. (]^qainQ?) see diqmSuu, 247
col 1.

iaganu, be or become staple, firm, right, in
order {fest, i*ccht, richtig sein oder wer-
dent H kanu; AV 8770. \\y^\ Arm ]|?n. —
Q 1V3 01 a 00 ina okalli-ka ta-taq-
qu-uu, within tliy palace thou slialt be
l>rosperous. — pin Bm 2 Jll 150 12 6
kinia me ^^ buri lu-n taq-n:\-a-ta.
Ij« ii 23 ki]-ma u-lu sam-ni taq-na
(•« ;>2) kib-rat erbit-tim. — V 20^-/a4
GI — « ta-qa-nu, Br 2400. — 3 causat.
of CQ: order, reduce to order, arrange, x)re-
pare, decorate |ordnen, arrangieren, vor-
berciten, (aus)schniucken{. K 2801 R 37
ki-a*ad-sit-un u- taq-qin*ma, 1 have
onianieuted ilicir neck. Sarg JChort 121
(m&t) Kl-li-pi da-Ii-ix-tu (rar -turn)
ii-tuq-qin; 52 u-taq>qi-na da-li-ix-
tii mfit-sU| Ann 157; § 121: u-taq-qi-
in, Auit 28. K 1 14, 20 (Ur^ vi) — IV^ 40
no 1,20 sa inStaC?) la u-taq-tia-nu.
V 45 vii 20 tu-taq-qa-an. K \im, 7
(*>> Sin kiissi-aiu taq-qi-in (— tp).
Sarg Cgl .;i Sargon mu-pa-xir <■»'*>
Ma-an-na-u-a sa-ap-xi mu-ta-ki-in
(mat) Ki-ii.bi(pi) dal-xi. I*ay 33

(a» Sarg Nitnr) 9 mu-ta-qi-in <■»*)
Man-na-a-a dal-xu-n-te, SIB ii 86;
44; AY 5645.
Omrr, thosa S:

taqnUt a^ IV 6l a 62— -4 »k-lu taq-no

ta-kal m6 taq-nu-ti ta-Sa-at-ti,
well-prepared food ahalt thou eat, \r«ll-
prepared beverages shali ttaon drink,
AJSIi xiv 277.

tiqnu. ornament, fineries )8ohmuok, Pats|
-« Mf^^n. Neb ill 6 xurSqi nam-ri ti-
iq-nini me-lam-mi u-ia-al-bi-is-su,
FI.BXMIXG, iVV6, 88. K 2801 J2 82 ti-lq-
ni ilu-ti-su-nu ma-'-diS ui-tar-si-
ma (^ raiQ) BA Hi 286; 281. V 68 a 44
ti-iq-na tu-ug-gn-nu (3 I'm), KB iii
(1) 110; AJP xi 802 mi 3. ZA x 293, 85
(&38) x(et)i-im-ru-5a du-a«-ia-pa ra-
bu[-u ti-iq-nuj; 44 a-2ar ^a-ub ka-
b&t-ti lu-u ti-iq-nu-ki. II 26 a-b 15
SUX(«''-»*>SAB— ti-ik-nu,AV8884,
Br 3029. II 87 ff-h 54 TAG-SUX-SAB
-« ti-iq-na is KB vi (1) 397; Br 3031.
See also II 16/* 11 — 12 ki-ma ku-os-
si-o .... I ti-ik-ni .... | tu-tag-ga-
a[u?], Br 3033. jH IV* 21* 9tO 1 C B iii 26
9a-lam ti-iq-na-a-ti (a^SUX-SAB-
8AB-BI); ZiMXERX, JELitwdiafdn, p 166
rni 7.

tuqunnu* IVS 61 a 43, 44 nftru ina tv-
qu-un-ni | u-so-ba-ar-ka, I shall
cause thee to cross the river in security,
BOB iii 30; AJSIi xiv 278.

taqappatu (t). Strassxaikr, Liverpool^ 12^
Bfol tu-xal-ia gi-pi-e man-ga-ga
bil-tum sa xu-ya-bi 4 ta-qa-ap-pa*
tum 4 za-bi-la-nu 4 da-ri-ka-na it-
' ti i-nam-di-nu. But rather 4-ta qa-
ap-pa-tum (see 922 eol 2).

tuqfiru. V 28 e-f 81 ta-qa-a-ram | ii
(— mil) .... see tug&ru; AV 9045.

taqrubtu. fight, battle {Kampf, 8chlaeht(
]/'qaraba. V 70, 24 — 5 ina taxasi Sa
sarr&ni a-sar taq-ru-ub-^e. % 66,
32 a; 55* 1 rm 3.

taqridu. V 4i a^b 27 taq-ri-du | qit-ru*
du, q. V, AV 8779.

ta-qifi <"''^> Gu-la, P.N. see qftSa; AV
8778; alKO Ta-qis Ba-u, V 68 6 44; ta-
qiia <"**> Istar III 43 b 7, etc.

taq.su. Anp iii 110 (KB I 112 rm 4)t klb-tu [n ms-iu-qu]. r>^ taqfitu e/" tak vitv. r^.# takribta
•oo inkkallu.

— 1185 —

taqtftUy end }Bnde|. Xiunm.-tfO(f« xil 15, 16
••• Sattu; HARrBR, 189; ZA xviii, 18 ft
38. yqntu. I

t^ru /. ^x itur; p» itftr, iturru (in r«lat. '■
connection; §900, note); S/ta-tar (§87);
•« -nn. td^ GI (Br 8406); OUB (Br 8367;
§ 9, 129); (^JB (Br 6331, 7199); AV 8792;

B^ 20; Baiith, Etym. Stud,, 67. — a) turn,
turn around Rwandan, umwandan}. —
a. with ana arkiiu, arkii, etc, Oreat.-
/r^ Ilfr, £ 11 i-tu-ra ar-kii, retamed; '
III 54, 112; IV 128 ^i-ri-ii Ti-Xmat j
.. . . i-tn-ra ar-ki-iS. K2852 + K0662
il 38 nl i-ta-ra ar-ka-nii, Winoklbr,
Forgch., ii 34foil. TV* 16 l» 57, 58 kii-
pn .... ana a* -ka-ti li-tu-ru, let the
charm pass awayl I 43, 30 i-tur ar-ka-
nii. 8m AMurb 127, 86 Tanmman ip-
lax-ma arka-iu i-tur e-ru-ub [ki-
rib] C»l) du-«a-an. Ill 38 fio 2 B 63
ana taxdsl ul a-ir a-tu-ra arkii; 57
a-a a-tnr a-na ar-ki-ia, X will not
recada. •— /9L without arkii(u). return,
come back {surtkck-, umkehren}. 8arg
Khora 177 see taknIL V 65 a 37 i-tn-
ru-nim-nia (they came back) L said to
me; 55, 44 a-na <"^*^> Akkada i-tu-ra.
II 65 O ii 7 is-xur-ma (751 eol 2) a-na
mftti-in i-tur. Rm' 139, 3 when a nmn
i-tu-nr-»i, returns to her (his wife).
K 13, 6 (Hr^ 281) ia . . . . i-tu-ra]-am-
ma, JA08 six 84. Ash ii 47 a-tu-ra
a-na Nind. Smitu, Asurb, 94, 60 Sal-
ine« a-tu-ra; 133 S a n-na NintK (see
ialmei for fkirtlior instances); 103, 49
i-tur a-na mSti-2u, KB il 242, 254,
244. K 84 JB 4 5 a-na bil-ti-ni i-ta-
ra, because of our taxes he returns, Hr^

301 ; » rV3 45 CO/ 1 ; PSBA xxiii 344 18.

II 16 a-b 58, 59 (i-tu-ru) see namu, 2
(070 col 2). del 140, 142 (148, 151) il-Hk
summatu (& sinuntu) XU i-tu
(written pl)-ra-am-ma; 196, 197 (217,
218) li-tur ina iul-nie (a-na uia-ti-
iu); 246 (276) mi-na-a ta-ad-dan-na-
ma i-ta-ar ana m&ti-iu; 251 (281) ta-
ta-ar ana m&ti-ka. IV' 1* iv 37, 38
see iaxatu, 4; 6 v 0 ana ftub-ti-iu-nu
li-tu-ru I ana sam^e li-lu-u (^^); 56
O i 20 ... an-ni-i ta-tur-rini-ma,
retumi ZiaiaiBBx, JEtitiialt., no 43, 8 ta-
tar-ma, thou wilt return (& § 87). IV
58- a 54 see tamfi, 2. ZA v 148, 7 i-tu-

ur-ru-ma; Banks, Diss, lifotl, 90 a-na
ki-bi-ti-su la i-tur-ra. KB iv 322 co/ 3,
37 her dower to the house of her father
i-ta-a-ri, shall return. Xamni.-cocfe i-ta-
ar, he shall return (restore), vi 27 etc.
KxuDTZOX, 71, 2 i-tur-ram-ma («» ps).
8n Bao 40 la i-tu-ru-ni ar-kis, ZA ix
105 rm 1. — ana airiiu t&ru, return
(something) to its place. See the equi-
Talent use of ^\vf; Haupt, Kin^a (860T)
199, 41 — 3. IV3 10 no 1 A 1, 2 ana ai-
ri-iu li-tu-ra (Ss 14, -rum ^ pi); II 51
b 4 ana KI (■■ airi)-iu a-a i-tur,
ZK ii 320. Also figuratively: restore some-
thing: V 64 l» 27 god Sin without whom
oily & land cannot be founded nor i-tnr-
ru (— p5) ai-ru-us-iu. — pm IV^ 31
O 6 to the land sa a-lak-ta-da la ta-
a-a[-rat], KB vi (I) 80 — 1; 188 — 9 on
HE Vn eol 4, 31 (36) H^'* 17, 36; 19, 31.
See also § 89 i ; BA 1 462 (l>elow) is rm ***
(«■ pill 3; 1>7 the side of the regular
turru). V 65 l» 35 ina a-la-ku n ta-
a-ru, in going & coming. — On ana u-
di-tim i*tu-ur of Huxorr, Seeherwahr'
sagung, see Tbursau-Daxoik, Rev. Crit.^
'04 MO 8 «» si (huile) re tour ne au fond (du
vase) ; and again, Boissibr, OIjZ '04, Nov.,
454. — 5) turn to some one, in the
meaning of: take compassion on, favor etc,
)sich jem. suwenden{. See tSru, 2. II 04
a 38 AK-PA(a.Kaba)-GnB(»tnr)-
an-ni, AV 5688. — e) become undone;
change |ilndem, sich verilndem(. Oreat.-
frg U c 10 a-a i-tur a-a i-in-nin-
na-a se-kar J«[ap-ti.la]; III 64. V 47
a 24 ki-ma a-tur (or from at(t)urru,
a Hf) a-na ri-e-8i. — d) turn to or into;
become {werden}. KB 58 (Sm 1040) 20
» V Hi (iv) 20 see tumru. V 47 a 56 see
kisukku, 414CO/2, end. a-na |Iti taru
see t^tu. b (355 eol 1); on del 112 (119),
127 (134) see KB vi (1) 2S8/9; 497, 408.
ana til(l)i u karme taru see 437 coZ 2.
Jtfatui-legend (KB vi (1) 112), 27 6 tam-
tum i-tu-ra a-na me-e(-)[. . . .]; 33;
114, 22 it-tur (as (Q*) var i[-tu-ra3 ma-
a-tu a-na mu-sa-ri-e [....]; del 268
(299) lu-tur a-na sa ^u-ux-ri-ia-ma.
iy> 7 6 20 ana sissinni qatpu la i-
tur-ru. Asb v 26 (i-tu-ru, 3 ;«/) see
mimma, 565 eol I. K 11 it l, 2 (Uri*
186) ma^isttrm ia Sarri a-ta-a tu-ra-

75

— 1186 —

am -mo, will become guardians of the
kins, BA ii 26 foil, Beb 11 arkisa ana •
Sarri aturu, after I bad become king.
Peril. 8p II 265 a iv 7 i-ta-ri ina ....
— e) rei>eat { wiederbolen { ? Creat.-/r^
lY 24 tu-ar qi-bi-tfum-ma, beAehl
ibm wieder ( + '26 i-ta-ur iq-bi-ium-
ma). AUo see GO A 1904, 74S — f) turn
over to some one {jemandem au8-
lieferoy dbcrgeben} U 61, 47 — 8 wbeu
tbo money is |Kiid (ilie seller) aradau
i-iar-iu, will turn over to bim (the
btiyvr) bib Nvrvant. — ff) in legal tertnhio-
log3': perliaiM ■■ re-open a case |eineii .
Fall wieder eruflTuenJ; Hiiissner 118 Un«
ffiiltifi;keitsk]a;;e stellen. T^ 142 eiuen
Vertrag, Kauf etc., ruckgangifi^ maclicn.
I'KiSKi:, Vcrtr., 04, 22 ul i-tar-ru-ma
n-xa-mes ul i-rag-gu-mu. Bu 01 — 5
— 1>, 2463, 11/12 tbey rejected tbeir claim
II -ul i-tn-ru-mn, and tbey shall not take
act ion ; see Pinches, JUAS '07, July, &07foli;
BuOl — 5—0, 307. 12/13 u la i-ta-ar u la
i-rn-ea-am; Bu Ol— & — 0. 511, 15/l0 u-
ul i-tu-ru u-ul i-ra-ga-mu. KB iv 24
910 3,12/13 u-ul i-ta-a-ar u-ul i-gi-ir-
ri; 36 9to 3, 10 i-ta-a-ar & rttt ^; r»4 no 6,
14 i(U-)na .... i-dii-a-ar. — S'* 200
gu-ur I CSUB I ta-a-ru; II 16. 230; 23,
412/13 GKC-GK); 15, lOr* GI»ta-a-rn;
§0, 251.

U^* — a) turn {sicli M*endeu( V 55, 21
sec puridu, 1 (827 col 2). ^ b) return,
rcftoro. Xunini.-cor/e x 24, 05 etc. it-tu-
ra-aiii; xix 74 it-ta>ru; xliii 0 li-it-
ta-ar-ru-^u. — make returns: K 4223
ii 13 it-lu-ra-ain, BA iii 405 rwi •*. —
c) turn into. KK 51 (KB vi, 1, 272) 12 +
14 it-tu-ra a-na etc. — <l) become. Bcb
5 ik 7) >(arru-aii-na at-tur, I became
tbc'ir king. — Sp II 265 fi i 10 n-ga-riu-
n[u] a-lit-ti it-ta-ar (or ^t?) KUB-
KU-Ol. K 3456 O 17 as-rat la me-

rii-ti (ana) lu-ti it-tur, PSBA

xxi H7, 'Jti.

U^*" turn to, appro.icb ]sich zuwundcn,
naiicni{. 1V3 16 a 41, 42 the demon sa
a-na bi-ti it-ta-iiu-ur-ru (^ 0£-
GK-ii:-A) ana biii pixS lisdribuiu. .
Perb. 8 1081 +K 4355 (II 35 uo 4) 1 ar- ■
da-tu sa bit za-qi-qi ana ar-da-tu
ina ap-ti it-ta-nu-ru, AV 8702; T*' j
12B, 129. •

3 — a) turn, tarn back, driv« back,
{wenden, smruckwenden, xorilcktreiben {
Asb V 42 see niru, 2 (723 — 4). K 8182
ii 5 tu-tar-ra ^al-pa. — - On fimv
utarra » Uie day tnms back, in astro-
nomical reports, see Tnoaipsox, MepartM,
ii, pref. xxi; 82 — 5 — 22,66, 8 (5, a-na tnr-
rn). 8 1974 JB 5 n-tir-ra, tbe moon will
**draw back" tlie day in Nisan & lyySr.
81—2 — I, 79, 8 ut-tir-ir-ra (— 3«T),
Thompsox, 9iO 70. — IV9 48 a 18 sae
qaia, 2 (Q. I> 96, 80 (98, 86) » Craatw
fry IV 71 see kiiadu, a) 449 ed 2. —
b) bold back, stop |xurOekhalten{ cspaeially
in mn-tir (« Ol) ir-ti Um-ni, IV^ 21
fto 1 B B 15 «• ZiMMxax, JRHuait.f no 54
J2 15, stopping tbe advance of tbe enemy,
JAOS xxiv 126. U 79 £ 28 (K 44) ia
lem-ni ina mu-fii inu-tir ir-ti-iu
at-ta; 83 i 15 read la mn-Ctir ir-ti];
00, 37/8 sa-du-u it-gu-ru-ti i-rat-
su-nu H-tir-ru. £sb v 43 S8di u la-

massi ia irti lam-ni u-tnr-ru.

iiiutir p&ta see mutlra (625 eol 2)
& pntu (848 col 2). 1V3 1 i 20— SI sn-
nu dnl-tu ul i-kal-In ftu-nn-ti me-
di-lu ul u-tar-in-nu-ti, parb. «■ bolt
\ verrie;;eln { ; for wbicli sae II 23 c-il 44
tu-ur-ru I o-di-lu, AV 9062 U Kob
134, 17 b&bn tu-ru, tbe gate is bolted.
KB vi (1) 254, 6 (end) bSb Ov> elippl
ter[-ra] | ap-te-xi ba-a-bi, rfei 04. —
^ c) turn mm lead awa3*, take away {weg-
fQliren}. TP v 53 spoil from tbem (con-
sisting oO tbeir goods <e berds, etc. u-te-
ir(i:ar ter)-ra. Anp ii 8 (40) u-ce-ru-
iu-nu, I lead tbem away; 42 GU &(vor
u-te)-ra; iii 40 ilft-ni-sn n-to-ra, i
lead awa3' tbeir gods. II 05 O ii 12 forty
of bis warcbariots .... n-te-ru-ui
(«■ 3 ji/>. — d) return, bring back ; restores
requite ) surOckbringen ; wiederbringent*
Z^ iv 11 am£lu tu-ur-ru (■« ac). TP
V 8 u-tcv-ra, I brougbt back; u-te-ir-
ra (53). 8 1028 H 3 u-ter-ri (Ur^ 418;
WixcKLEU, Fortck., ii. '99, 308; PSBA
xxiii 385). £sb ii 49 tliese lands u-ter-
ma (I tamed back to tbeir former
owners) ; III 15c 25. 8arg Khora 1 37 etc,
see sallu, 1 & § 90r. KMani.^ette9-$ 26,
21 — 22 sa te-el-ku-u te-ir-snm BA ir
456; 1V< 31 H 46 (end) terC-ra-siJ, bring
ber back! Bm 76 O 28, 29 a-na bSI ^Kb-

— 1187 —

tiivL ^a-ab*tu u-tir-ru-u-ni (BA iv

50Bfotti P8BA xxiil S65); K A28 JB II nu-
ter-ra-am-ma a-iia iar beli-ia (JAOS
x!x 84); K 824. 40 5a u-tar-rnk-ka ana
libbi ia ana mAr mllrft (PSBA xxiii
03/b/) mm Hr^ 858; 309; 290. K 810. A an-

ni-u nu-tar-ra (IJ)/). Xamm.-cofff .xtii
16 (81 ete.) ii-ta-ar, h« «hall rotnm;
xvi 47, 52 u-ta-a-ar; viii 67 u-ta-ar-
ru-ia; li-te-ir xHH 80, 106; tn>ur-ru
X 17, 34; xi 17. Perhap* KB iv 318, 12
tur-ru u xalaqi. H 60, 6 a-na bill-
Sn ul u*tir; 8 u-to-rii-au, they bring
him back. Pkisbu, Verir., xl 12 X. u-il-
tim <"*•»> ki-l u-tir-ri; cxix 10 the do-
cument KabtS kS-i tu-ter-ru; T^ 142.
— Bm 815 i2 0, 10 the people of Kaclan
"la i-.xi\l-li-iq" lu-u-tor-ru-nii
(broo;sht word) ^ Hr^' 422; Pixcue«,
Texts, p 7; t'Smu tiirru. report, bring
trord see 1 8 ni u , 350 eoh 1,2. — especially
note ana airivu(nu) tnrru, return to
itM (their) place, restore (used literally or
figuratively). V 35, 32 the gods a-na a«-
ri-ia-nu u-tir; 81 — 6 — 7. 209, 23 (BA
Hi 262 — 8); V 33 ii 28-- 17 Marduk SsQar-
lAni t to Ktagila & Bab^'lon 1 u - u - 1 i r - « u -
nn-ti (& 21). Mero4l.-Bii]nd.-aCone ii 80
who the scatCereil people n-tor-rn a5-
ru-ui-iln. Bu 88 — 5^12, 75 Ss 76 vi 12,
13 (BA iii 240, 247). KD iii (2) 90, 7
E. a-na aS-ri-iti tu-iir-ru. IV- 30 b
IS my tablet a-na a«-ri-tftt lu-ti(tvir
to)-ir; also TP viii 40 u-tir (1 ft/; § ;{0);
58 lu(-u)-tir. Sn vi 60 In-tir. V 44
d 50 ana aA-ri-yu te-lr (e-d 30); V 70,
15. I 69 c 34 u-te-ir o-bl-ri-iu-nu
a-na ai-ri-in-nu. IV- 16 b 50, 51 uie-o
su-nu-tt a-na kar-pn-ti ter-ma (tp);
H 144 put into I ScuBii., ^otcs xxi 7 a-na
a2-ri-su li-te-ir (pc); 12 to-ir (tp).
QarfgKhors i:i7 (^ tin 864) sattukkSMunii
ba^lQti u-tir aa>-ru-ui-su-un, I re-
stored, del 285 (328) when its brickwork
la-a OUR(-rat) «■ turrat, is not re-
stored (renewed), KB vi (I) 254, 255. I 40
iii 20, 21 as-su ep-se-e-to jii-na-ti
a-na as-ri-si-na tur-ri, BA iii 220,
221. — H 45, 11 — 12 ana ittiSu u-tar-
iu, he brings him over to his side. — Of
eating: vomit. K 246 (H 86 — 7) i 67 a-
ka-lu ia ina a-ka-Ii tur-ru (—OUIl-
GUB-RI), see mussudu, 509 eol 2.

I

Pinches in S. A. Smith, Aiurb, ii 74. —
I«« ii 80 ki-aiad-ka ter-ra, turn thy
neck (in favor); K 824 12 5 (end) u-tir
ri-mu, I turn (to thee) in favor. —
e) turn over, deliver {iibergeben, aus-
liefern^ VK%»w:n,Vertr., cxiii 6 tlii'ee mines
,.,, B u-te-ru-ina (lias turned over);
xxvii 5 K. BSl-si-lim tu-ter-ri, has
turned over B.; also cxiii 12 & 23 ti-ta-
ri-ina, 24 tu-ta[-ri-m]a .to her sons.
Xainm.-cof/tf xiv 54, 55 the loan and its
interest to the merchant u-ta-ar, he
shall return; but if he have no money
(57) a-na tu-nr-ri-im. VATh 800, lO
a-nn-uiu-nia kaspa n-te-ra-qu, BA
ii 558. — f) bring, reduce to (in general);
change (in);o; make {bringen; vorwan-
deln; machen}. V 61 vi 41; Bu 01 — 5 — 0,
210, 0; 111 15 c 23; K 2675 O iV; Sn iv 37;
Sarg Khora 136 sco ramSnu (t. e. use
for one's oven purpose; bring into one*»
lM>wcr). KB iv 64 no 2 (» lliLfREcnT,
Amttfriaca, 12 — 13) 15 ana pixiiti u-te-
ir. ZA viii 221. II 67. 23 the countries
a-na mi-»;ir <"»••«) Assur u-tir-ra see
miyru, 1 (.'>75 eof 1), reduced to a pro-
vince of Asuyria. KB ii 8. 28; 242, 81 ;
BA ii 808, 310. KB iv 66 tio 2 R 10 eqlu
iu-a-tum a-na pil[-ki]-su n-tor-rit
(b» 3 ;>/). Here also Ash iv 90; see pit, 780
eo/ 1, 15 — 17. — K 8522 O S sa niim-
ma-ni i-«;n a-na ma-'-di-e u-ter-ru,
KB vi (1) 34, 35; ibid 62 ii 10 (Dibbara-
legend) u-te-rti, had changed into. K
8204 ili/iv 24 du-ur ab-ni aA-tu la tu-
tar ti-id-du (— 0*D?) PSBA xvil 13d,
139; BE3eor.n, Cafa^apue, 905. — Su i 77
ti-tal*li(( u-5e-me u-ti. -ma; 7ii</ l, ll :
Bell 24. Sn iii 20 u-tir-ma || am-nu;
but nia^' also begin a new sentence, ^ I
retttrned. Asb v 34 u-tir-rn-nii-s.: sa-
ni-ia-a-nu, the^* repeated it. ana tilli
u karmo turru, see karmu, 437 col 2.
Sarg Ann 165 see maiiii, 2 (597 col 1).
IV3 10 b 40 xi-i(-^i ax-tu-u ana da-
me-iq-ti te-ir (§ 28); 50 tio 2 (K 254)
b 23 stttta a-na-t^a-lu ana dameq-ti
ter-ra. — p) in legal language. lim 157,
6^-7 A, was paid tur-ru u da-ba-bu
ia-'-nu, KB iv 124, 125. — h) note espe-
cially gimillu(i,a) turru, see 222 tfofo
1, 2. Br 11984 & dalm, Throne-iuBcr., 14
a-na tu-ur gi-mil-li. — On tnktfl

75*

— 1188 —

terri see tuktu. — Here, perhaps, also
Sn iii 22, 23 u-tir-ra ik-ki-bu-ui,
1 punished his sin?.

Knudtzon has: tur-ri (« ac) 150, 0;
pr u-tir-ru-u2 19, 3; ps u-ta-ru 48
R 10; u-OUR-ra, 150 It 11 ; pm OUB-
ur, 116 i2 10 >» return, recapture, re-
gain.

K 3132 Iii 29 mu-tir-ru bull, tender
of herds of cattle, herder,

turn, come back )zur{ickkommen|. T^
i 28 tu-ur-rat auiat-sa ana pi-2a;

Y 81 ^'our own deeds tu {var tur)-ra«ni
ivar nik)-ku-uu-aii, have come back on
you. — IV> 13 a 45 uiu-du-ka ana
me-e li-tir-ka, AJSIi xix 223 may thy
%vise one turn for thee to the waters. —

V 45 iv 14 tu-ta-a-ra; H 5.% 51 — 2 (■- D
01,83 — 4)NE-lN-GUR«-iU-te-ir; BA-
AB-GUR » ut-te-ir; H 65, 42—45 u-
tir; u-ta-ra; u-ta (var tar)-ru<-u (var
omits; confusion of tSru & taril; or 3'
of aru — TVM); ul u-tir (var -ta-ri). II
0 5 31 u-ter-so.

ZiMMERX, Rituali., 31 — 37 ii 9 te-ri
GAM(-> takammis)-nia; iii 12 (or, te-
ri-qani-ma? ^/rSqu); see ibid rm X. *

3* — fl) return, give back {zurQck-
geben(. iV^ 31 JB 39 — 45 ut-te-lr-sl,
he returuod to lier (litar). — b) return
{zurQckkehrenJ Bu 91 — 5 — 9, 210 O 9 — 10
ra-man-ku-nu a-ua <*»•'> iV tu-ui-
te-ra (c/ 20) «B Hr^ 403; FSBA xxiii 348
foil. Xamm.-coffe xviii 1 ; xxvii 18, 26. —
c) call back {zuruckmfeu} K81, 21 ut-
ter-ra-an-ni + i^ 6 (Hr^ 274 ; BA i 200 ;
441). — (/) reix>rt, bring news, see tSmu.
— e) bring {bringen} Peisei:, Vertr.,xovii 0
Sillibi ut-ter(-nia), has brought (the
money). — /*) bring into one's isower. H
77, 44 et-la Samas Adad qar-du ana
i-di-du-uu ut-ter-ru «■ IV' 5 a 76;
Lebmann, ii 1 1 1 rm I on / 43. — ff) change,
turn into {verwnndeln} K12 VI 61 ana
barbari tu-ut-ter-ri-su; del 102 (107)
miiii]-niu nam-ru ana e-([u-t]i ut-
ter-ru. — h) prolong. K 3182 ii 44 (end)
balSta ut-tar, he shall prolong his life
{St 50). — t) gain; K 3182 ii 47 mi-na-a
ut-tar, what does he gain? — k) claim.
Bu 91 — 5 — 9, 511, 11 ut-to-or-ru-Ai,
they claimed for her.

I

I

T. A. (BctoiiP, M>^fffmmm€p, xxxvl) has tlieee
fbrmsx Q pr loftu-ur (I«o) SS Jff SS; IS, 9S a-aa-
ka a-ta-ur, I returned; 9, 88 i-du-ru ia-nn,
none hava raturaad; (Bat) IS JV 7 {•tu-ru; M
J7 6ft kl la l-da-ur-ra; 6 if 7 l>tu-ar-r«
(ssps). -« pe (Zto) 10, 15 lI-du-«-ra, tkat ska
mar ratara; (Bat) 94 Jf M Ollla ll-dv-ur-ra-
al-lu ougbt to ratum to biai. — pa fi) (Kh>) 41, M
{•na xarrft-nl S-ta-ar-ra-ai-ia. — pm (Bai)
48, 01 ta*ra a-na «8tl-iu, ha ratwrnad to hia
ooantfXi 7>, ftl tba elty ta-ra-at to My lord. —
ac (Bar) 9 Jt 4 a-fi]af a-la-kl u ta-ri; 4S, 70
li-tu ta-ri u-bi-ka. — 3 pr * ps (Ijo) a, OS «
a-na-koZI-iv a-naali-ka a-ta-lr-ra (X win
ratam twofold); Tol Bc^y 10 a a-dl u-tl-ra-ii;
(Lo) II, 8 a-na mi-ai la-a tu-ta-r«-aa a-
U«-tu a-aa ia-a-il (-|-«^- — PC (Ba«) 9t ^ It
axl-ia If-i-to-lr-an-al, lot ny brothar ratara
CO ma. 7 dt M pi-dij-e-itt ll-ta-ir-ra-ai-
I [ft - i n , tbat thay may rafbad bim bis ranaom. —
ip (Bar) 8 /r ft kill tbam aad da-mi*iu-»a ta-
«-ir, aTaago thair blood I (ZA v 148); fiO, ISO
i ti>lr-au, briBB us back (lata our alty){; S08,
10—11 a i-aa ia-la-mf tS-ir-ma bltl-ka,
ratarn to tby bouasi (I«o) 13, Sft ta-ra-al a-
ya-tu, santl ma word! — pa (Bai) 9 Jt 19 «-ta-
nr-ra-ak-ku, Z would sand It back; 04 Jf 04, Oft;
18 Jf 8 u-da-a-ar-itt .nu-tl, Z will rotara tkam.
— ae (Bar> 00, SO fta ta-ta-am-ma du-ru,
whom yott wlahad to briag. — > 3* (B«f) Si, ftS a-
maoti a-na la a-raa-ti la ut-to-a-lr; OS
O fiO; 4- Sft n-aa ftf-lp-kl ut-te-e-ir*in -aa,
tba Imatfos wara cast; SS u ki-l a-aa ftl-ip-kl
du-ur-ru, aad whaa tbo imagaa wara aaat; XA
V 16; 144. (Lo) SS, 84 ll-lt-ts-ir. — ^3 Oag)
100, 14 fttt-ta-ra-at ali-la a-aa ia-tl-ia, aad
my dty baa baoa rsatorsd to ma. (Lo) 14, SS fta-
ta-ra a-ya-tu a-aa ia-il, tba ratara of aa
aaawar lias not baan grautad to ma. — Zt (I) (Z*o)
Sft, in la-a it-to-lr a-ma-ta a-aa ia-ll
(* 01).

Oarr. mutlrru, mutSru, OSft €W S; tulra;
tamOrtu (TT; ISA xtII t47| ZDU.a 00, 948> A
tbass 10:

tftru 2. M. — a) return |Baokkehr(. ▼ 88
i 50 ta]-ar-aa iq-bu-u, his ratom (to
Babylon) they nnnounood, KB ill (I) 188
rni S. dei 273 (806) ina ta-ri-ftn, on
hio return (X J^*^ 40 in oaineiii 8chr«elMn>.
1V3 31 O 1 a-na er^St IK ttri (»KUB-
XU-OI), KB vi (1) 80, itrm 2; KAT«
686 ft 9*m 8 X H' 56; J^ 65 no 11 ; JioiK-
MXAS, JBbUe <6 J^radie9, 14/b/, Br 7406,
1973; AY 8694, 8788 i&rat; It 82 f-Jk 19;
K 1451 It 3; BA I 462 rm **} AT 6888;
Br 1996 X 7406; se« also Br 7407 on H
' 48 e/ 7. Parhaps K 1396 (Hr^ 185) 12 — 18
li-ix-xu-ra ta-a-a-ar-iu am-ra a-na
xi-is-si-ti. K 629 (Hr^ 65) 10 (JA08
xix 84). — b) nieroy, favor {Erbarmen,
Onadef. V 21 a-b 54 — 56 ta-a-rn | ti-

— 1189 —

ra-nu, Ma(writt«n IjIB)-|far-ru-u, Icii-
iu, BA i 462 rm 1; ZK il 838. KB vi (I)
96 JS 18 iAdapa-Xeg^ml) .... la ta-a-ar
(m« rm 4 ibid) ip-pa-lu, no mercyl tliey
my. SciiKiL, XtUfd, i 5; V 35, 11 (x KB
iU, 2, 122); V 64 a IS; K 8522 O 13 (KB
vi» 1, 84) Me raSu, 1 Q & Q^K — c) in
legal language: claim; cf tu&ru. KB iv
168 ii 10 duppi la ta-ri u la da*bo-
bu, t. e. be shall for ever renounce all
claim to (Jastrow, Puptrs of FhUad. Or,
CTufr, i 121, 122); 200 i 11 ta-a-ri rx da-
ba-ba ina bi-ri-iu-nu ia-a-nu (Neb
116,8; 122,6 ta-ri). KB Hi (1) 158 co/ 8,
80 abou (T) la ta-a-ra u la ra-K<^*ni^
Br. 11.84, 2 — 11, 138 ta-a-ri u ru-gum-
ma-a ul i-Su-u.

tftru 3»\ tiii5,ru» adj merciful, compas-
sionate, gracious )erbarmcnd, barmlieizig,
gnftdigj §§ IS; 14; 64. I 35 no 2, 7; 1V3
9 a 26, 27 (« MAR-HA-NA, £M£-
SAIi, Br 582->); 50 no 2, 8 see remenll.
K** 6, 63 ta-a-a-ra-ta <"> Sin; 27, 16
afi-sum ta-a-a-ra-ta {var -rat), since
tbon art compassionate. Htf: (K133)
JR 16 be-luni ia ana a-li-iiu ta-a-a-
ru, ana um-mi-iu it-pe-su, PSBA
xvi 227/o//. KB iv 48 (iii) 9 Samas-ta-
ia-ru; vl (1) 278 i 44 ta-ia-H[-ruJ.

(It) te-tr, god of mercy, Jouns, Doomsday^
JBo»ik\ 82; but see (Hif.i*uccuT-)CLAV, Mil-
rtiMhii, pref. x\'\folL

turru /. I e-di-lu, see tSru, 1 3* Here
perliapji al«o Neb 134, 14 tu-ru babi
lock {Tlior»chiuss(. I 52 no 3 b 13 ina
tu-ur-ri e-li-i ia abulli «l<^0 iStar.
BszoLD, Achaeni., 45 no xvii 9 combines
with TIB.

turru 2. reduced? 8^ 6, 13 BB «- tur-
ram; /peril. Knudtzok, 33 H 9 tur-ri-
tnm, see ibid p 8*25.

tiru /• lock; cover {Verscbluss, Oberzug}
AV 8958. drtlm, Mon, ii 101 see kasaru.
418 col 2. Keb iv 6 <*c> ka-ri-«»-iu xa-
rftti qirbisu u^ialbiso ti-i-ri sa-as-
si u abni; KB iii (2) 16. Flsmmixg, Neb,
45 ■■ row, especially of pearls & metal
pieces. I^er i 28 the ' copper-serpents ti-
i-ri kaspi e-ib-bi u-sa-al-bi-is, KB
iii (2) 72.

tiru 2. ffuardian {Wiiohter} Z^ 46 rm 2.
II 51 d'f 47 ti-i-rum ■* mansas pfini.

I

see 562 eol 1 ; wbere also further instances.
Br 6865. OGA '98, 826—7 ad iy> 55 no 2
0 4, 6, 21 JklO (ti-ru). K 13583 (M^p/l?)
40AIi-TJB-« ti-i-ru; 5 tiru na tuk-ki;
8 ti-ir bi-ti. Rm 338 B 7 GAL-GATj
with gloss ti-ru (1118/1/21). K^ 9, 15
ti(-i)-ru u na-an-za-zu liq-bu[-tt
damiqtimj; 22, 16 ti-i-ru ii man-za
[-za]; King translates as if teru ■■ tp:
return and be established I 18, 9 c^b-ta-
ku-ma ki-i ti-i-rl. Thureac-Baxoix,
lUv, Hist, Lit. ReL, '91 Nov. 488 rtn 4
MB prefect.

tirftnu. mercy, compassion {Qnade, Er-
liarment. Z» 102; AV 8952. V 21 a-b 62
ti-ra-nu *^ re-e-ntu; 54 «■ ta-a-ru;
57 n mu-us-ta-ru. ZA iv 241, 30 see
naqru^um, 720 co/ 2. K 1 3583 (M^ j»/ 1 7)
10 ti-ra-nu ia I«U (» DIBf). K 3802
O 1; K 12484 (catchline) sum ma ti-ra-
nu ina qaqqad amSli.

tfirtu» tai&rtu. §§ 13; 64; 65, it rm (pro-
perly /' of (Q ac of tSru, 1); ZA iii 13,
14; vi 208; BA i 442; 4J2; AV 8694. re-
turn |Rackkehr}. Anp ii 15 ina ta-
(jja-ar-ti-(i)a> upon my return; Salm,
Obelt 41, 130, 140; Mon, i 27; Sams ii 30
ina ta-a-a-ar-ti-Sn; iii 87 ina ta-a-
a-ar-ti-a, § 74, 1. 8n i 40 i-na ta-a-
a-ar-ti-ia; il 29; iii 63. I 43, 38 i-na
ta-a-a-ar-ti-iu-nu; 8n Bau 40. Asb
iii 52; v 41 & 126; ix 115; vi 112 ta-a-
a-rat i Iii (far be In)- ti-ia. On II 48
e-/*7 see Br 7407. II 43 a-b 15 a-lik-
tum X ta-a-a-ra-tum AV 8694.

tfirfttu. mercy, compassion || tirftnu. K^
6, 92 ^u-lul-ki rap-iu ta-a-a-ra-tu-
ki kab[-taY]; 7, 80: broad is thy pro-
tection; mighty thy compassion; 46,6 ta*
a-a-ra-tu-ka kab-ta-a-tum; 2*2, 58.

tarG /. pv itarri croak {krilchzen} Jensbs,
436; 517. tM 146 (155) the raven ik-kal
i-sa-ax-xi i-tar-ri ul is-sa(i)x-ra.
Ball, Genesis (SBOT) 54 reads iq-rib
iSaxxi itarri, he made for it, waded
about, croaking, (returned not); KB vi (1)
500, 501. Others, ZA iii 420 etc.: he went
off; l/'arQ. 3 <>9 *^* mutarritu, 626
eol 1.

torn 2, protect {beschiitzenl. V 35, 14 Mar-
dnk, the great lord, ta-ru-u nisS-su,
the protector (7) of his nations, BA ii 210,

— 1190 —

211; ibitl 231 mentions tn-ru-u ^ na-
2u-u. II 39/'41 Gl — ta-ra-a, AV 8782
id that of taru» I. — IDer.

taranu. protection {Schuiz, Scliirni}? V 47
a 17 tp.-ra-nu : <;il-lu, 875 coi 1. Sn
7iLt(i 4. 8 f;u-lul ta-ra-a-iti ia qirib
barakk^ui e-tu-su-un u-iax-la-a
ume'i u.snaniiiiir. V 23 tt-/Z 18 MI-MI
(ku-uk>;:i> ^, tu-ra[-nu] || e^Qtuin,
eklituni, HA ii 'j31. Bu 88 — &^12, 75
+ 76 V 8, 9 u-«at-r]i-v<^ ta-ra-aii]-iu.
c/bu 8S — 5—12, 77 vi I foU. BA iii 240,
'J47. McissNi^n & Host, 27 roof {J>ach|.

tar6 3. take, futch {nohtnen, liolen}? II 9
C'd CI see niaruStu, 582 col 2; Br 2580.
IV3 2 vi 1, 2 u-tuk-ku lim-nu i-ta-
ru-ui (« .MU-UN-DA-IIU-U5, Br
1445); 4 a 2J, 23 ul-tu Ma-di-i i-ta-
ra-a; could also be CQ^ of aru (sec KB
vi (1) 54; 371). K 3456 O 35 u sisu la-
tur (^ la itur; l/'turitf, does not re-
tuini) u-((u-ri i-tar-ri (goes awa3'?).
ScuciL, Notes Ix (Constant. 583) O 12 ina
SU (» zumri) tfi-ip-ki tc-tir-ri; J2 8,
li, 15, 21 iliec Trttv., xxiii). Often in
'S,9Lmin.'ltiter8i i>ii'ii\\-iir . . . . li-it-ru-
ni-iq-«ju, BA iv 480 (lyarli). Wlierc
belongs N£ Jl col iv it 7 tur-ru-u lu-u
u;<-tuii-ki? KB vi (1) 140.

tarru. so KB vi (l) 458, 470; AV 8810 for
farru, 358 col 2. Here, also, iarJ(ii)u-
i;ullu «» iliu kintj^ of ilie tar(DAB)-
birds ^ the rooster. II 37 a-c 87 K]U-
KU-llA-XU-XU — tnr-lufi:n1-luiii: j
II 40 >to 1 jR 35. Ou the (fcakkab) i^^y, \
lugal V 40 ni-0) 27 see KB vi (1) 458. |
Also roe ZA vii 309 & viii 339.

tarru 2. see darm, 20b col 2, end.

tar-ru, Br 40u8 Mee rjiiiru.

tQra CO K 583 H j c-da-ar tu-u-ra,
Ur^ 5.

te-rum (so perhaps instead of kar-runi).

V 28 C-(l 04 « si-pu-u, 777 eol 1;
AV 8957.

tirru /. forest >\Vald;. 11 23 e-/* 5r. lir-
runi ll ki-is-tuni; § 25; AV 8907; Br
7650. c/'.S*» vi 20 lo-ir (see value Till;
§ 0, 179) — ki-iA-tum. AV 8951. tiiSru
(^. r.) may belong here ulso.

tirru 2. (?) Keb 313, 2 ton ma-Ai-xu sa
AS-A-AX ten ma-ii-xu ti(Y)-ir-ri.

iarabu, AV 8784, Br 8946; M^ 101 vol 1 ad

V 23 uil 18 sec taranu. AV 8784 also

quotes S 896, 2 . . . . | tur-ru-bu; 8 . . . .
xa-ba-su. K 4195 JS 6.

tarbQ. sprout, oflitpring {Spross, 8pr6»-
ling}. $ 05, 32 rf; AV 8709. V 29 g-h 71

i9i^ iSh-.-GA mm tar-bu-u, followed by
lil-Ii-du, Br 1167. II 42 e 36 could b«
read Ci«n> Aa-mu O sammn) tar-
bu-u; see uiutarbQ, 626 coll. '|/'rab1l,l;
"wbence aluo these 4:

tarbfitu. K 8182 iii 54 tar-ba-ti-ka i-
dal-lal, he shall worship thy greatness.
AJSIi xvii 143; ZA iv 12. Pooxox, IFatft-
SriBsa^ 94 has ta-ar-ba-a-tiin, (but??).

tarbxtu Q of tar ha. AV 8708. Heuit. i 176.
8u iii 64 tar-bit bir-ki-ia (Ball, Ge-
iietis, SBOT, 117 ad Gen 50, 28); vi 47
beams cut from lofc3* cedars tar-bit
(i»A> Xa-ma-nim; Ash x 98; SaiiTU,
A»urb, 55, 3; KB iii (2) 108, 22. l^h iii 18
2*. tnr-bit ekalli-ia. K 2675 Ji S (HI
29 li) ree pagu, 790 eol 2. K 4871 -f-K
3622 tar-bit ki-e-si (var ki-is-sa). der
Spross von KiS, ZDMG 58, 659 — 60. K 188

« (H 81) JZ 6 — 7 he-lum tar-bit a-bi ul
i-di. X^i 124 Nusku is called tar-bit
apsi bi-nu-ut Cil)£i%. 8> 59 er-na u
Mur-man «;i-ru-ut tar-bi-ti Xa-nia-
nu u Iiab-nu-nu, liEiiMAXX, ii 16, 17.
V 04 b 10 (KU iii, 2, 100); I 09 2r 12 (KB
iii, 2, 82). Xamm.-tfor/e xxxii 87 (47, 62,
7'J) tar-bi-tum(-tim, // 55, 83), llAnrKit.
190: one brought up, foster-son, adopted
sou. Ii 9 e-d 67 — 72 KAM-i]>-UD-DXJ
« tar-bi-tu (Br 7885); id + A-XI —
tar-bi-su (> t-su); id +A.KI-KU »
a-na tar-bi-ti-su (ZA I 400 education;
bringing up); iSU. ^5^-GA « tar-bi-tu;

id + A-XI «• tar-bi-is-su; id -f- A-
XI-KU —a-na tar-bi-ti-ia; (c/*II 88
910 2, «-/• 16; -bu-). Z^ 49, 50 on V 50
b 43.
tarbittu. Cyr 349, lO & 12 tar- bit-turn.
T^ 120 compares n*$*)^

tarbCltU. abstr. noun. AV 8800. V 40 «l 85
ID-UD-DU — tar-bu-tum (k li-fju-

tum) Br 6613, 7885; c/* 38 6-c SO ^i^ ^i^

-■ tar-bn-tu (27, 28 — ra-bu-u; ru-
ub-bu-u) Br 7437. Also see Br 2423 ou
ZK ii 81, 21.

turubu, turbu'u & turbdtu. dust, dust-
cloud, dond; multitude {Staob, Staub-

— 1191

• wolke, Wolke; Oetainm«l, (Menschen)-
masse} or, at leasts soinethiiiff tb« like.
§ 65, 31/*. I>^ 73; Haupt-Patbrsox, Num-
Iters, (8BOT) 57: brood. KB iii (2) 88 co/ 1,
36 ba-Av-9A u tu-ru-ba ii-pi-ik e-
pi-ra ra-bu-tim. Su iv 1*2 aud that il/.
saw tur-bu-' Hep5 ySbe-ia, KB ii 101 '
dan Staub der FAssa iiiifiner Krieger. !
V 55, 81 i-na tur-hu-'u-ti-vu-uu na- i
'a-du-ru pfin <'l> 8am-si, Uirou]«^li *
their dust was darkened the face of the •
sun. II 5 e-f/ 3 XU-BJBIIT]-18-IIA «
e-rib (c/'eribQ, 95 eol 1) tur-bu-'u-ti,
a cloud of grasshoppem C?) Br 5087. 11 3*2
^-/i9 IS(-i8AXAB«Beprn, dast)PlS-
PIH (w rapaiu, be wide, extend) -o tur-
bu-'u-tum, Br 5100. Perh. 11 28 fto 5,
64 tn-ru-bat i^StS; Br 6101: tuiub- ;
bat It.

turbal'Q' sec nidUtu, 040 co/ 2 Si II 52, 71
(AV 905J tur-ba-^u-u), Br 0700.

tarbianu an offlcer {ein BeaniterJ. K 616
JR 4 (•»«0 tar-bi-a-ni l-ni-ia it-lul-
ku-u-ni, llr** 127. AV 8706 reads -jsfl-
instead of -a-. •

tarba9U — a) sheepfold, stable, yard { Hurde,
Stall, Hof(. |/rabuvu. § 65, 32 a; AV

8704. i^ 8** 133 tu-ur | •^YfyyKVT
(— TUB) I tar-ba-^u; H 15, 213; Br
2664; OGN *83, 06; Peisbr. KAS 85 pro-
erly: court, yard. Jouyis, X^oomtda^' Book,
24. id in Xatnn\.-cor/e xiil 76; Anp ii 71.
T. A. (Lo) 82, 8 i-na ta-ar-ba-c[i].
KB vi (1) 78, 79; BA iv I.SO, 131; (Ber)
73. IS 8imyra tar-ba-ai; beli-ia u
eC-kalJ-lim, a court & a bouse. 1)ank«,
Z>tss, 18 no 2, 4 sa be-lti(ni) a-mat-sit
tar-ba>i;a(-yi) niarttaitun) i-pu-us
(inflicts misery ui)on the stable); 14, lO'J
tar-ba-QH i-a-ab-bat j] su-pu-ri i-
ua-as-sax. S 1708 O (»» 1V> 18*^ no 6) 5
u-tuk-ku lini-nu a-lu-u lim-nu itia
Ci^riin tar-ba-ya ib-ta-*-u; 7 tar-l»a-
<;a ki-nia nii-ic-o un*iii-itf; Jl 6
(+12) ina i>tal-lu-ki-iu tar-ba-i;^
iu-a-tn. 1V« 4 b 28, 29 (K :tl60 iii) xi-
mitu Sa ii-tu tar-ba-«;i ul-li ub-
IQui. cream whicli iioiue unc (i. c, they) i

brought from a clean stable, A JSL xix 1S6;
209. tV* 9 6 3, 4 thy word (o Sin) tar-ba-
<;u u sn-pu-ru u-lani-ri(dal?); see
inarU, 1 (584 co/ 2; Tbosspsox, lUptrts,
ii pref. XX v). K 161 col 3 al2>u ina tar>
ba-si (? ZK ii 11). Sui 26 x (T) 16 see
miqtu, 570^0/ 2, end, & translate: Kiccler-
lage desUofus {i.c., die y^eschUdigtenTiere)
BA iv 84 X BA iii 500. KB iv 160 (ii)
29 end: tar-ba-«;u, garden. II 67, 18
<•»> Tar-ba-vu, AV 87i>5. See aUo ZA
vi 440: ein beitn Hause gelegcner Garten,
especially in Anp ii 71. — id often in
a«tronouiicat texts: halo, of 22^*, both of
the moon St the sun, Thompson, If sports,
ii pref. xxiv/b/. — b) womb, uterus )3Iut-
tttrleib$ pee rub^u. Xitty 3S, 3; or Aa-
stirrtt (f) as Mbissn£R & Bost, 2 suirgcst.
Also see II 55 a 15. — ^ n« Q of m a ^ a II u ,
ZA vi 440: lies Uirten xcbattiger Bulie-
platz (572 col 2), Br 2480.

XOTB. — <**> noi tarbavl p«rhai>B the lord
(owner) of llie court; tbo moon iro«l. Iff liC e0t9,
17; ISA Ii <>n, 8; PSBA xxl IM.

Tarbi^U. name of a town. I 48 mo .'i, 6
(ol) Tar-bi-9i; 6, 4; I 7 1> 4; AV 8707.
KxUDTZON, no 124 left edge 2; Li^ 0 (Leu-
aiAXX, i 38, 30; ii 20, 21).

t€rubtil* entry, entrance \ Binxtxg, £ingaui;{
AV 8959. l/erebu. i\ kt. tc-ru-bat,
TP vi 00 the temples of the •;od« I liniNlied
te-ru-bat (some -be, assumini^ pi of
"^terubu) bttiltisuntt ask tin. KB v
(index, 33* col 2, end) consecration (f) of
a temple; (Ber) I, 26 .... ti-ru-ba-nt
biti-a.

te-ri-S^-U, ll 23 e-d 11 y daltum; AV
8054.

targig^. bad, evil, wiuked; enemy {schlecht,
bOse; Feind}. l/ragaj^u; AV 8801. TP
iii 34 Tigl. Pll. sapinu cja-bal tar-«;e-
Ifo: L^^' 134, 135. Anp i 7 Ninib mu-
iiam«|it tar-gi-j;e. ZA ix 273 rtn :s
]/"ian or y3?"» (?).

tar-grul-lum, S'* 284. c/* t h r k u 11 u (350)
& tarkttllu.

ta(u)rguman(n)u. dragoman, interpreter
il>olmetscher( Vosn; § 65, iiJe, Jknsisn,
I>eu. Litxig,, '05 no 26 eol 806. K 2012

tur.ru-bl-e. Poixox, Wtfli-JifUtm, in:f, V \t <••#/ 4.*t, Ur 14369 road mir rn-bi-c ^ sec KU 111 (3) iSs
rm S on V oe fl S. •'^^ turbanOcu. Rkvillout, M*'ltiH»f* ,^**sfr.'-ltHlrjft , i 7/?* (tfS*) reatl ni Sit ItanOtu *, aoo
pp cat, &8-2.

— 1192 —

S 10 . . . . BAIi «■ tur-s^u-xnan-nu, ZK
ii 300; 302; ZA i 68. ZK ii 509: Aramean
loanword for Ass3'riaii bel liiani. K 1260,
7 tar-f^u-ina-nu sa ^"*") Man-na-a-a
(AV 880U). T. A. (Ber) 21, 23 and Xani
tar-eu-tna-an[-nu] of my brother. La-
GABDE MilVu, ii 177 X^YV^ Indo-Caropean;
se« also Armefi. Stud., tto 847; Faaxkel,
Aram. Lehutodrter, 280. On th* other
hand, see Hacit, Kings (8BOT) 117.

tapadu (Y). Xanimurabi-&</ers » sand {sen-
den}, AV 8786; BA iv 430 foil; 480. 33, 8
a-na Bfib-ili (^*) ta-ra[-di].im-ma,
to send U> JB. +10 it-ti-iu-nu ta-ra-
di-iiii; 41, 15 i-na ta-ra-di-ka, and
wb«n thou docstssnd. — pr 1, 15 <•«■•!)
G »a ta-at-ru-da-as-su, whom thou
liast sent; 43, 9 (end) and S a-na ma-
ax-ri-ia ta-at-ru-dam. — ip 41, 18
tu-tir-da-as-tfu-nu-tiisend them I + 19
tu-ur-dam (2, 15; 9, 20). — p» 41, 17
la [tn3-tar-ra-da-aM-*iu-nu-tl. — dj*
1, lU; 2*.% 6; 34, 7 (end) at- tar-dam,
X did send. Cf Meissneh, IIA ii 563, 564
(VATh 793) 13 at-tar-da-qu, ichschicke
xu dir.

terdu, terdennu M rid(d)u, child, off-
spring {Kind, Kachkomme} etc; D^ 143.
AV 8960, 89G1; ){ m&r(u) 581 eol 1, metl,
8p XI 265 a xxi 8 see katu, 2 (455 eoi 1).
Prixce, Z>is8, 00; & AJP xiv 113 ad BA i
505 mi tt would read tar (instead of q u f) -
d(t)in-ni-o etc.

tirxu, a vessel {ein Oefiiss}. II 22 ri-/* 17
(V 42 c 29) DUK-XAM-TAB — tir-
xu, Br 2115; T^ 144; ZA vi 216; AV 8963
compares also K 2001,10 tir <*'»-""*)xum
» ta-ab(p)-lum (353 col 2).

terxu in P.N. of female: (*<^>> tc-ir(<E ter)-
xi li-ia 83—1—18, 1847 R iv (I>SBA xviii
250); T^ vi 37 mare tir-xi «a e-ni-ti.

KOTK. — Pcrliapc eonnocloil wUU TTZr %l>lIO
40, l*i7, 108 i L.vOAMnn, Vhcrti^ht , 131} Jk»»S9(,
ZA vi 7fi (Tnrxtt GottosO)n«nii; der MltanDi);
Sacra V. /.A vii tiO/-*'/. But see KAT' 4tl nm t
aimlnat ZA vi 70. Un r.T also \Viycxuca,>'<»r#tfA..
i ati— too.

iaraxu. 3 V 45 vii 47 tu- tar-rax; or 3«
of araxu, 1? (see 08 eol 2). 'ZK ii 216
nam-xar tur-ru-xu.

tarax(x)u. BA iii 223; 272 — 3: Grund-
mauer (T). V 64 £r 6, 7 see ial laru L. ma-
xa^u, 2 (525 col 2, end). | kalakku,
Asb X 83 (ZK ii 344). I 49 d 9 with the

finest of oil ah-lo-la tCal-ra-xoi. Bo
88— .5— 12, 75H-76 ir (K 192 i^) 12 (and)

I

I

I

i

I

ab-lu-la ta-ra-ax (var oiiiits)-x«ii.
also Oi'i'BRT, MclangeM Menier, S28 ft rat 1.
T. A. (Ber) 26 i 29 ia-ra-ax-Su Sa xu-
rS^i.
turfixu. ibex {8teinboGk|T § 65, 18. TP <rii
6 they (the gods) permitted me to hant in
tlie high mountains sugullftt na-a-le ^
aiali ar-mi^ ta-ra-(a-)xe '^. I 28 a
19 ar-me W ta-ra-a-xa ^ na-a-le ^
ia-e-le '^. IT- 58 a 42 9ab*t]i (—
catch!) a-a-li a ta-ra-xu, ZA xvi 168
folL N£ 72, 31 nim-ri min-di-na a-
a-Ia tn-ra-xa, KB yd (1) 227. ▼ 50
b 47 tu-ra-xa («■ D ABA) ina qaq-qa-
di-iu u qar-ni-iu i^-^a-bat. Salaiy
' Men, ii 80 city: Til-sa- tor-a-xi, KB I
170 rm 4. U Se-d 10 DABA » tu-ra-
xu (8^377 da-ra | id | tu-ra-xu; H 15,
205; Br 2947; ZK ii 274; 819); followad
by (11) BABA-BAB (» MAU) » a-a-
lu; (12) DABA-BAB-KAK » na-a-
a-lu. AV 9050. Bee also II 55, 27; 62

a 9; IjOtz, Sabbat^ 78.

XOTM. — See Oaoao HorrxAant, ^affcff^v*
M«» 1S4; NSlabkb. ZDMO tt, SS; l>KUTsecB, LU.
CenfmlU., •e&M/SM; XK Ii lftt{ S14— ft. dP**
se/-*/; tV' m rm rry^ «■ tvrSxu; BA I SM
mtf 170.

tar-xab~ni see qutrinnu*

terxatu, f betrothal gift; marriage settle-
ment, dowry, trousseau {VenufthluQgs-
geschenk, UiCgift, Aussteuer} AT 8662.
Asb ii 61 his daughter Is tha daughtara
of his brothers it-ti tir-xa-ti ma-'a-
as- si I received from him; 70, 71 | 78
nudunnS (654, 655) ma'adi; Saum,
AMurb, 70, 69. See also Xanim.-CMle adited
by B.F. HARi'xa, 190. T. A. (I«o) 8, 48
a-na te-ir-xa-tim-ma li-Se-e-bi-il
( + 58); (Ber) 24, 23—24; 28, 14. ▼ 24
e-J 46 — &8 6A-8AI«-USa)-BI-A-KI
» tir-xa-axC-su3; AZ AG-NIX-TUK
» tir-xaC-tum]; AZAO-NXN-TT7K-
A-NI «* tir-xa-as-su (inaf pa-ai-
MO-Ti ii-ku-un); H 217, 86; MBisaxBit,
148 (er legte seine Morgengabe auf eiae
SchOssel); "WZKM iv 805. Br 9920 on 47.
V 11 d'/r 7 AM-MtJ-XiU-nS-SA (Br
4755; ZA ii 201) » 8A-8AL-US-8A
(KB iii, 1, 50 rm 15: NI(»-OAI«-OlS-
8A) — tir-xa-tum, Br 5062, 12174; H
108, 7; 111, 54; D 128, 55; KB iU (1) 68

— 1193 —

rm 14; on i^ aee also ZK i 296; ZA iii
88, 89. K 248 (H 69) U 10 — ka-sap [tijr-
xa-ti, ZK ii 278; ZA i 198. — 8m ZDMO
48, 198 ; If BissxBB, 18, 14 ; ZA i 895 ( )/'r ix a ,
vanehwalgem). Amiaud, ZA ill 89. Also cf
farther in supplnment. To Uie same stem,
no doubt, belongs:

terxQtu. Nabd 1030, 14 ina lib-bi ip-pu-
in te-ir-xu-ti, WTZKM iv 126 obligation
I Yerpfliohtang } f Zimmsrk, MUualt., no 6 1
ii 10 t]er-xa-a-te ina mux-xi-iu tn-
se-taq, die Oaben aollst du vou ibm ent-
femen.

iwaku. pv itrnk; p» itarrak. — a) trans,
beat, strike {schlogen, bauen|. V 19 e-d 26
ta-ar | TAB | ta-ra-ku (AV 8786, Br
891; H 9 & 202, 18); 27 du-ub | DUP
ta-ra-ku sa qi-na-zi (Br 7032); H 25,
585; follo-vred by nia-xa-^u. Schkil,
Kotes Ix (Constant. 588) O 23 A-SA-Sa
(— me tebibti) ta-tar-rak, Rec, Trav.,
xxtii. K 8464 O 10 ka-li-2a-uu ta-tar
(«xai?)-rak(— ial?), PSBA xxiii 115
fol; see ibid 119. IV^ 22 a 27 which II 202,
18 reads i-tar-rak X the usual i-xai-
sal (Br 891) ; see puql u (822 col 2). Perh.
K 8204, 11 see PSBA xvii 138, 139. —
b) intr. break asunder, bursty go to x>ieces,
go to min )(zer)breohen,xuOrunde gehenj.
£{awa-legend (Bm 2, 454) R 86 nairu
i-tar-rak, KB vi (1) 114, 115; 421. Sarg
£7<or« 148 lib-bu-iu-un it-ru-ku(-ma
imqutsunuti xattu), their heart beat
(with fright), KCculbr; Ann 256 it-ru-
kn lib-ba-su-un(ZA iv412); SUUn3S\
8n iii 48. Sn vi 19 ki-i sa at(d)-mi
summati kuS-2u-di i-tar-ra-ku lib-
bu-iu-un (Sn Saw 42, where at- is a
mistake for i-). — K 770 12 1 OI : ta-ra-
ki; 2 GI : ia-la-mu; 3 OI :ka-a-nu;
K 874 i2 5 OI : ta-ra-ku; OI : ka-a-
nu, TfloairsoN, Reports, 25; 27; ibUl 87 A
(K I007 R 1). K 4241 + 4556 i2 5 Af]N
la ta-rak; ef 11 59 JS 22 «1) la ta-rak,
Br 6410; P. N. of a god; III 6tf a 66; IV^
21, 1 B 026 (Br 997); Zimmkktc, Ritnait,
50 ii 7 two pictures of god la(-)ta-ra-
a k ; T^ vi 7. It is, of course, not certain
whether this name has any connection
with tarakti.

<Q«(T). K 8456 O 83 (••aO naggarn
mu-du-u it-ta-rak qi-e .... PSBA
xxi 38—40.

3 IV 30* 110 8 £ 9, 10 see qinazu,
918 col 1. turruku see nasasu, 2 (708,
704) & T^< i 65, 66 tur-ru-uk e (la) tal-
lik(lak), laUst ab (?), gehe nicht. V 45
vii 48 tu-tar(xas?)-rak(sal?) (or 3* of
iflMf). In Astronomical Beports: K 770,
8 "when at the moon's appearance its
horns tur-ru-ka, point away from
one another (Tnoairsox, Reports, no 25;
pref. xxxvii); K 874 R 1; K 1007 O 6
iibid 27; 87 A).

Xt del 123 (130) si-bu-u a-mu i-na
ka-Sa-a-di it-ta-rak {var -rikT) me-
xu-u, KB vi (1) 238, 289 & rm II, wird
dor Orkan • . . (nieder)g«schlagen. IV^ 28
no 1 a 16 see qinazu. Cyr 370, 12 ta-
at-ta-rak. ^ Der.:

tirku /. IV3 49 b 32 (»> T^ 1, 119) see qa-
9aQu, 3* (02j> eol 1). T** 125; 157 eol 2:
perhups I'^T^M, whence urraku.

tirku i?'(T). PSHA xxiii liO: niembre du
corps humain (K 6473).

tarruku. some perfume {eiii ParfUm). 31^
101 eol 2. Bm 867 -(-83, 1^18, 461 a iii 7
Old-dlM-TAB-BU-UK — tar-ru-ku,
M^ pi 23.

tiriku(f). K 4152 + 418:t R 87 ti-ri-ku a-

ga-lim(-si)T»> u(UT) (U^j^/?) so

Dblitzscu; while M^ 71 eol 1 (end) reads
su-xu-ur a-ga-lim; tlie text is badly
prsserved, and accurate reading quite
imi>ossible. — Nabd 693,2 te-rik-icarru-
ut-su, a P. N. (j/imct).

ti(e)riktu. (V^Vl«?, be long); § 65,32 6; thus
length >Ij>inge! K 4170 + K 4322 R 28
KI-UD >« ti(te)-rik-tum (Br 9780);
also I ni-du-tnm, q, v. & mas-ka-nu
(U 81, 724 gloss ki-is-lax); 27 KI-KAIj
(Br 9761) » te-rik-tum (& kankal-
lum, nidiitnni). U68, 21 — 27; A V 8955.
See also Br 10456 ad II 22 enl 39.

ti(a)rkatu see dirkatu, 268 eol 2; & also
tdniqu. Br 11532. Some l/ifnK.

tirkate (?). V 54 O 7 — Bm 2, 2 (Hr'-* 409)
tir-ka-te-e i-la(i)k.

tarik'a*tu. a pit Kabd 206. 7 two ta-ri-
ka-a-tu »a (<«> ma-li-xu; 118, 3; 223,
1 — 3 twelve ma-na ni>-KA-UAB a-na
ta-ri-ik-a-ta(-)»a su (?) aiq-gur-ra-
tum; 591, 3 ta-ri-ka-tum sa (T or IVY)
ia-an-sa-nu of a goddess.

tarkullu see tarkuUu (359) ii add: Zim-
acEBx, QOA '98, 818 reads tarkuliu in

— 1194 —

IV» 50 d 19 «= TM iii 134. K 3500 + K
4444 + K 10235 i 12 OK'i tar-kul-la-wi-
na li-is-su-xu c-du-u daii-nu, Wjnck-
I.EU, Fo9'8ch., ii 10 foil, KB vi (1) 290
col 7, 21 (— Rec. Trav., xx 57 /b//) ta-ar-
ku-iil-Ii pi-jr C. . . .Ji den ScbifTitpfHlil;
403/90 on del 97 (102); on the other liami,
Tiiureau-Danoin* (ZA xvii 193 rni 0) » le
niut; IV> 25 a 20, the maxt planted in the
center-iMirt of the ship. Pinches, PSBA
xxiii 192 >■ i*ox)e.

tarSmu /• crop |Rrnte^ Johns. K 400 (KB
iv 126, 127) 10, 11 rjaqqad kaspi (— the
original amount) ina ell 81*^ ia-ra-me
i-tfak-kan (ZA xiii 130: wird er aun di*tii
Getreide herauMclihigon). Sec al«o KB iv
153 nn °*» ad K 3a0, 23; ib ^*All; Johns,
Dreds c(: DocuMiettts, 621 Jf 8; 023 R 13;
also GO J2 I; 70 right edge 1 (ta«ra-nie)
«^' often.

Tarama 2, in P. K. Ill oc (K S52) ii 16
<**> Sa-la <*^> Ta-ra-inu-u-a, PSBA
xxi 118/b//; Bu iU — 5 — 0,2176 A 2! xi(or
Ve?)-i»i Ta-ra-aiii-*ag-Ila, JUA8 *07,
IS 1 H.

tarimu. i>art or a dour )Teil einer Tiirej
AV tf700. II 'j:\ C'fl 26 — 31 mentions ta-
ri-iiiu a» H oi' <*'.*) t ('OH-ab- tu>u (353
eol'J); ta-ain-xl-f;u, AV 8749; (*^) bur-
rum (188 coi i; Br 607ii); fi-it-ba-u
(y'yzoi 35l> eol 2); ik-)al-lu-u; ta-xa-
zu-u.

ttritnu. 1 ti7 (Ner) a 22 ti-ri*i-mu kaspi
sH se-ip-pi-c ( + 31); sqq J oiis9. Deeds
<1> DoeHWctdn ^ 930 ii 13 ti>ri-ma-ti
kaspi.

tarmazilu H qaqu (•.)23 co/ 2). AV 88I0.
Bm Ai'*, II: three tar-ma-xi-Ii (ivv^r),
Bkzoi.ii, Caltiloguc, 1577.

tvt>d)ur-ma-xu |, sarru. Il 31 g-h 3 & 8
(Br 10577, 4J07); Br 5072 on II 3J ^-/lO;
K» iii (1) 67 rm ♦*; GuvAiiii, ZK i 100
§ 8. AV 3514, 45:ij.

tur-max-um >ee 8upp)enienl s. v. dur-
max -u III.

tarmanu /. (Br 409) |j saggilimut, n atone
(7. r.).

tarmanu 2, inrrh. V 4i rt-h 8 -r II 31

ffO .H, 8 ta-ar-nia-nu a^ he-Iu.

tar-ma-9u (y). v 27 ^-/i 28 GAli

tar(t)-nia-5u | res (or SaGT) . . . .;
A V 8811; Br 14244; In a list of vermin,

taritntu •- n^injpi, KAT* 506; 651 saeriflee,
oflTorinff {Opfer, Welhegeschenk} BA i 281.
]/'r&mu (oni). V 83 vi 7 ta-ri-im-te
«arpi (kaspi) ra-bi-ti, KB iii (I) 146,
147 & f-m tt I kl(-qi)-ia-a-ti (/ lo).
Here perhaps Nabd 823, 2 ta-ri-in-du
kaspi ia d> Samai. II 47 enl 10 ta-
rim(sini?)-tu.

tirinu. &arg Khors 132 {Ann 202) ti-ri-ni
kiiadi-su, KB ii 71 his necklace {seine
Ualnktttte}. Bblitzscb: ri mistake for ik\
reads tl-iq-nL
I tirinnatu. part of earrings. T. A. (Ber) 25
iii 55 (50, 00) two SU in-9a-pa-tum
xnrSQi ti-ri-in-na-tn-tfu-nu («»»»»)
Xr-LI-PA.

tarpi'u. some tree or wood {ein Baam oder
•ine.Holxart} AV 8813. Anp Slani 18
6kal <*«> bu-u(-ni (151 eol 2) o <*«> tar-
pi -'i I built tliere. I 28 6 15.
i tarpaSQ ($66) yrapaiu. 'width, expanse,
extent {Weiie, Ausdehnun?}. I«a3* 38, 17
tar-pa-sti-u oli ia uine pSni n-sar-
bi «« Sn Ran 83 (ZA iii 317). Kabd 1128,
22 (und) Itti tar-pa-iu-n. Mkissxsu is
UosT, 24 B nabSlu, dr3- land.

iarapu, pv itm^, p& itar(r)a<;. AV 8687.
, ZDMG 27, 517; ZK ii 106 fio 1; PSBA
xiii 12. it) IfAIi, Br 10115; Zisimerx,
RitHait., 48, IS (i;ubst> nndulla eliin
talarrai; (spread out). — a) stretch,
extend, sin-ead (out) {strecken, ansstreckeu,
ausbreiten}. XT' 16 a 13, 14 (»IiAI«-£)
see saparu, 2 (770 eol 1); IV> 6 a 10, 17;
K 257 (H 128) R 10; K 3182 ii 81 see
tftttu, 2. IVS 26 a 22, 23 see Suparnrto
L Br 7062. Ash x 64. 65; 8nrg (^ 6 etc.
see vul^l" (877 col 2); also Sarg Rp 7;
81— 6^7, 200, 12—18 (BA iii 260). ZiM-
MKUN, RHuaH.^ 54 (— IV* 21 tio 1 B) 2
una ni-is i-di-sa-nn «;u-ba-tu sa-a-
niu ut-ru-uf; 52, 8 fubiltS ini*iS-xu
ina niuxxi ta-tar-ra-a^; alto 57, 12;
74, 35 it 39. IC 10 a 6 a-na ni-li i-di-
ka (;il-lu ta-ri-iv. z'iii 16 ana nQri(?)
qilta ta-ra-vu; 116 ta*nnu-u (als Gc-
bannter) qut-su ana ill u C**) Ijitar

5

!

I

!

tirlnnu. »•« qntrlnnu, 040/1.
VGtu reati tsrhQ, larbQiu.

t"^^ tar-si-tum A V SSIS see xaaaltnm, 199 «•/ 1.

tarpO, tar*

— 1195 —

ta-ra-^u. • IV* 15* b 55 zi-mu-ia uk-
nu-tt eb-bi aa a-iia np-si-i tar-v^
(extends); 63vil-la iar-yu^ f>m. Hm
270 O 26 . . . . ia ia imitti tar-va-at-
ma, ZAix407. H 80, 10 see puluxtii, 2».
'Katnm.-eode xl 48 whose beneftcent pro-
tection ta-ri-i9 (is spread) over n\y city.
— b) direct {ricbten, Icnkeu}. KB iii (2)
4,20 Naba & Kin-sab5 . • . ia ta-ar-
sa-an-ni, who direct me ^ ZA iv 100,
64—5. V 01 iv 42 eli N . , . it-ru-ya
bu-ni-lu, BA i 274. Anp iil 20 see xtt-
ribtu, 386 eol 2; § 80 i; Liyox, Sar^OM,
60; AV 8703. II 64 a 40 Nab&-tur-ca-
au-ni, direct met AV 5880. ^- e) prepare
{zurtUten}. IV* 50 a 28 ter-^a ta-tar-
rn-a^; ZA xvi 154/V>//: ehie Znrustung
soUst da zurasieii. IV* 55 no 1 JEt (5) 21
ter-(.a ta-tara-av* — fi) drive back )zu-
rOckireiben} KB ii 244 — 5, 50 at-ru-us-
su (^ «-«n) a-di mi-^-ir mSti-stu — -
O Xanim.-/rf/ers 43, 7 mSri-sa ta-ar-
zu-ina, BA iv 47 \ foil: soliie SOhiie stnd
tauglich. •-' /*) dUsoive partnership {Conx-
pagniegesichsifc aiifluseu) KB iv 52 no v
15, 16 ><ii-ma (>Bsnm-ma) la-ma Q-me-
ftu xa-ra-nara i-ta-ra-i^, when he
dissolves {lartnerKhip premature)3*. — H
82, 743 liAIi — ta-ra-vu; V 31 e-f 04
» Nin (Br 6288), preceded by XiU-
NIB,-a«; — it-ta-in («■ iir?)-ra-ac-, it
or Q*? Knuotzox, Gebcte, 3Jr> pin XjAIj
(p 52); avj j4 (?) tar(?)-^Trt-n-tc, 132, 6.

(jy Xamni.-cof/c x.\i 82 »ec below. Z^
ii 88 a-na an cluiiani ubAn-MU it-ia-
ra-av, oh er nach einer GeKtnlt niit deiii
Finger deutcte.

3 Sahn, BalaWy vi 5 sue briiiii (178
col 1); Mon, ii 72 kakk 5 (*^) Asur ina
libbi-su-nu u-tar-ri-(;i (is^), KB i
]09. K 1107, 7 mar «ipri aia a-na pa-
iii-sn as-pu-ru ul u-tar-ri-i(;-nia
(did not ffo to him) it-ti-MU til id-bit-
lib. V 50 a 18 tur-ru-va-k«, Br 4492,
10001. Sn J3av 7 soo xunnu (*Jd5 eol *^)
& § 80.

^ oxtend, cover, protect ^siusbroitcn,
hedecken, beschutzen} Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 75
-r 76 v 8, 0 SCO tarAnii. V 00 a 17 — 1U
ni-ib-xa sa pa-an^*') tiamas u-sat-
ri-^a-am-ma <s«e 035 col 1); 02 no 1, 15
e-li kul-lat ma-xa-zi u-sat-ri-ri an-
dul-lum, (1 s^; § 02); 64 5 11 ti*tfa-at-

I

ri-iv vi"i'""^>»"'*w i ^ 1 u-sat-ri-iQ;
al)fO KB iii (2) 48 col 1, 42; V 84 b 5. Sn
vi 48 u-sat-ri-va e-li-iin; i 44, 70;
XSsh v 37; Asb x 09 (WjxcKi.Ka, Forach.^
i 252); JB.XSEX, Diss, 05 (-: ZK i 315); ZA
iii 803 rm 1; vi 452. KB iii (2) 48 a 41 ;
I 44, 84 — 5; Ii* 15 (Leumann) see ^ululu;
Keb vi 0, 10 mighty- cedarbe-.ims a-na zu-
lu-li-si-na u-5a-at-ri-i<;; viii 3, 4;

1 67 5 30; Sarg K/tora 160 gusurS er-
ini rab&te e-li-sin (the palaces) u-^at-
ri-<;a — Aint 422; 442; bull G-l; 56 pl-el-
su (802 col 2, end) u-vat-ri-ija; 8* 01
(Leiimaxn). — Xamm 'Cotle xxi 28 if any
one e-H NIN-AN (« Sntiin. priestess)
... u-ba-nam u-Ma-at-ri-i<;-ma (li-
terally: ha^ stretched out liis finger ■& ac-
cuse {denunzieronj ZA xviii 83); xxt 82
it-ta-ri-ii; — ClJ«?

^T ZA iii 315 (uo 0) 3 it-tar-ri-i^;
iv 241, 7 lit-tar-ri-«;u e-li-iu.

KOTK. — On t n r n c II tn astmnoinicat o1*ser«
viilion* see Oi'ri:uT, ZA vi -147- M: PSIIA xx 97.
BTKAMM.-Rri'ixo, ZA ir 7S. Hcuuaoku, Proc.

T. A. (BcO *4, 07 {•tn-ar-rn-it«; a-ina-a-
tum a-na i»a-oi .V. (T«o) tl -f-Mureli,Al aiif
nii-a[lin-m« I a] -a ta-at-ru-uc, vrhy tlo
yott not brina thorn ; -f-Ut a-na pat-ni-i]u la
ta-tar-ra-a;. (Ln) is, oo .... ma ll-it-ri-
iv i-na pa-ni iarrt, may It seem utoAil to my
lord (ZA vl 349). (ISor) 4:t, S'l 1 i - i i - r i - i v ("A
It tOifot) ; lOJ, 4% 1i-ii-ru-u«: i-na pa-ni
darri: 77, 40 ii-lt-ru-uct 154, S9 - 3. — (Bet)

02 J{ 9i (nnittlutl) xa-xn-nu-lii u til tar(>)-
Ca it-tl-ln, ara not frlontlly with ine ; 01, 3<«
ii-ul la-rl-i^* (II.V iv :iOr>). — 3 (l>«r) i.vi, 6
lu-ur-ri-xu (are diructad) Im tlie ton of tlio
r*bttl ; 143, 31 tt tt-tuu-la la nu-tar-rl-ii;,
but wu do not linowr for uartain; 71, &4 Il(ni)-
ta>ri-i«: lib-bi oU iarri buli'ia, U*t my
lord, tlio kinir« tab* cnro. — Dorr, those O (>) :

tar^U /' n properly: direction -^Richtinig}.
AV8tfl4. i^ JjAL, 111 47 5-.f2 <*>>TKrlv-
AAur. — Used «xpcci:illy wiih jircp. —
a) anu tari;i, before: toward, against
|vur, nach, g«*gen . . . Iiin, \«*id«r|. K *J50,
28 a (rnr :iz)-%i -111 a (|/(n)nzuiiin) a-na
tur-<;i -su, i lainonted before her || ak-
in i- is sa- pit I -it A. Mtfrod.-Tiiilad.-stone
iv IS a-na tar-i;i <*'^ Na-ba-tl, BA ii
*.!G3; Kll iii (I) l&O. K »-J 7i' l.** a-na
tar-»;i tili »s\ aA-bu-u (■"»•» qal-lu-u
lii-Ao- ttt-rjii-u (a cjiicHtion; Jlr^ *J75;
DA i 24'2/olli rSllA xxiii 53/b//>; K 823
Jl 10 a-na lar-(;i-su-uu .... li-iz-zi;
K 10 It '2-2 a-dtt-ii ilia eli nSri a-na

— 1196 —

tar-^i a-xa-in*S na-du-u, they are
encamped opi)09ite one another (Hr*^ 781 ;
280). K 1203, 10 a-na tar-^i-k n-nu,
Leumann, ii 78 at yout* time. Beh 50
(M, 55) a-na tar-(;i = against. Su JBav
49 the statues of the gods which AT a-na
tar-vi T il-qu-ma, which M (in the
war?) ai^ainxt T had taken awa^*, K1I it
118, 119. — 6) ina tar(;i: a. local (rftum-
lich} against, opposite {ge^enCtber}. II 85
Ii 16 ina tar-vt ^'^^^ A. he placed his
battle-array. A&b Ii 33 see KB ii 108; ~K
183, 15 ina tar-^i sarri beli-ia, BA i
CI8; Ori*ERT, ZA xiii 2Gd In the presence
of the king. — /9. temporal {xeitlieh} at
the time of. in the da3*s of (§ 81 6). II 65
i 8, 18; ii 25, 29 (lii 1, 25 etc.) ina tar-i;i
«f such it such a kin*;. Salni, Saiate, iv I
ina tar-gi AT (KB i 135); Sn iv 46 i-na
tar-Qi abi-ia; Iflsh iv 'J3 inti tar-(;i
MurrKni abe-ia. — c) i»tu iart.'i:

a, lucsil {I'siumlichJ from on }von

. . . an{ TP V 48, 40 ii-tu tar-i;i C«»«>
Su-xi. frotn the direction of. II 05 i 29
— 31 is-tu tnr-«;i («"fit) P.... (31) a-
di L. — /3. temporal {zeltlich(: since the
time of. TPviOO, 97 In-tu tar-vi abS-ia.

NOTK. — I. On T. A. (Ber) ifi, 8i soc KD t
410 (M«/ lot).

9. S:irR CV// 24 iiiti-tir tar-vi, AV 8814 read
xsl->;i, Kit ii 12.

tar9U 2. adj 2-^ ii 55 pi-i-KU tar-ru {var
(.-a) lib-ba-»u la ki-i-iii, war or mit
dein Munde aufrichtii;, iin Herzen falsch.

tar9atU. liA.NKS, />/««, 24—20, 82 ina ni-
ri-bi tar-i;u-tum (-ti) be-e)-tiim He.

tir(i)9U, est, .iriy, AV dt»05. — a) stretcli-
Ing out, extending (of one's hand: qSti)
|Ausstrecken (der Hand){ etc. Anp i 37
ina bi-ib-lat lib-bi-ia u tir-^i {vur
ti-ri-ii;) qiiti-(i)a t'l*«) lltar lu(-u)
tain-gu-ra-ni, KB i 58 — 0; ZA i 367.
I«ny 44, 15 see k a in am, 2 ^. — h) ob-
ject of the extended, helping hand: fa-
vorite, dailing ) Hegiinstigter, Uebling;.
81— 0—7, 200. 9 ti-ri-it; rifitS <**> Aiur
(BA iii 260. 201); Mcrod.-Balad.-stone i 26,
27 ti-ri-ii; qa-ti-^u (i. *. of Marduk)
BA ii 250; iii 185. Nabopol. ti-ri-ii; gn-
at Xa-bi-um u Marduk, KB iii (2) 2 i
U; ZA iv 107. KB iii (2) 6 i 3 (ZA ii 73);
8 no 3 i 8. — c) direciiun, time {Biohtung,
Zcitj I tar-ru. Asb iii 23 ina tir-^i

I

I

I

JiarrKni ab«a; KB Ii 242, 53 & 74. Per-
haps IV> 34 no 1 O 21 a]-Sak-sI-da-fta
ana ii-ri[-lvt]. T. A. (I«o) 10, 18 i-na.
tir-^i a-bl-ia, in the time of my father.
— d) preparation {ZnrGstang} see ia-
ravu, (Q.

tirgitu. T. A. (lio) 4 L (Ber) 17, 15 ti-ir-
zi-ii sa blti-ka, KB v 13: necessaries
for 3'our house.

turgu in P. N. TurQu-Iitar.

tarqatu sec darkatu St tarkatu.

tararu, pr itrur, p« itarrur. tremble,
shake, quake; break down, break asunder
{xittem, (er)beben, wanken, sosammen-
fa]len( Z^ ill; 118 & rtn 1. Creat.-/r;7
IV 00 (KB vl, 1, 837); V 63 a 27 see fa-
raru, 350 eo/ 2. X 44, 59 see rSsa, 1, e.
K 5418 iv 14 (KB vi (1) 298) see pala-
xu, Q p» (804 eol S). K 2852 +K 9662
i 2 (end) i-tar-ru-ra sur (KB vi, 1, 3.M7:
perh. mistake for i#)-da-a-tfu, WiscKUBa,
Fori^eh,, ii 28: so dass er erschrnck sie za
halten.

Q< «- (Q Creat.-/Vy IV 108 (« D 98 B
22) see palaxu (2} pr. J?M-legond i co/S,
5 it-tar-ru, (die OOiter) sitterten; § 97;
KU vi (I) 54. tlel 87 (02) is read by KB
vi (1) 236 at-ta-fal; seo also Udtl 220 on
KU X col :i, 40. V 65 6 44 »ee nA»a (782
eol 1 II 1, 2). £t<iMa-legend (Bin 2,254efc.>
iii 13 see gn 1 a tu (219 eol 2) or MnVp (so
KB vi, 1, 110). U 19 a 7, 8 a-di sa-a-
ri 1-tar-ru (Hr 389) | i-xe-is-su (6 45,
46) see 343 eol 1.

Qin xv* 28 NO 2 a 9, 10 ia-mu-u
i-ta-na-nr-ra-ni-su — MU-17X-J>A-
lll!l"lll!l» ^ME-8AIi (quake before
hiui) see nfisu, (Q. K 133 (U 81) It 27,
28 (end) inu (■■ out of) sadl-i .... a-
9 a- at- ma (rm) i-ta-ua-ra-ar (might
bo (Q'" of araru; but the lb is the same
as 1V3 28 a t*, 10). IV .'• b JO, 27 mufcli
rei iiinuttint .... it-ta-na-ar-ra-ru
jianu. it 28 a 12 i-ta-na-ra-ar (or
|/*-v-u<t).

3 iVa 40 b 11 ki-Ha-dl-3IU (»ia>
u-tar-ri-ru, they make tremble, ^ T^
i 97.

tariru (Y). BA iii 206 — 7, 8 . sa nari

iu-a-tu i-na la ta-ri-ri-tfu; Scbkii.,
Ree. Trav., xvii 81 combines with tararu.

turfirum* ll 32 e 9 tu(aB du?)*ra-a-ruiii

\

m •

i

— 1197 —

— <]ar[??-rii?3 M^ 102 col 1; AY 9052. !
followed b3* dii(?)-ri-i-ra U a*na(-T} ;
da-ru (T).

taraia, Br 2580 on II e c-4 61 ; sm tarH, 3.

tflrtu is tfirfitu see abore after tira, I.

tfiritu I erlta (100 col 1, end) AV 8701.
woman with child, pregnant {schwanger}
§65, sea; U^ 54; GGN '80, .'>21 mi 1 ; ZK
i 209 rm 1; SI 107; ZA i 303; 402. U 84
— 5, 40 — *3 (K 246 i) ta-fi-tu (id UM- ;
ME-DA; S^ 110; H 2S, 448; Br 8910;
DA a* naifl i*a amSH) ia ki-rim-ma-
ia a»-2u-ru; paf-ru; rn-um-mu-u;
la i-&a-rn; cf the glossary in II 25 h 74
— 77. V 52 6 14, 15 UM-HE-DA — ta-
ri-tum, Br 12434. K 883, 20 t&ri-su-
nu >• t&rlt-Hnnu; 21 ma-a ki-i ta- .
ri-ti Sna eli gi-ift-tfi-ia, BA ii 633. •
Bm 082, 5 ta-ri-tu it-tar-[. . . .] I>£-
UTZscu, WeilscMpf.'JSpos, llO/U rm l.
K 3456 O 22 id-xn-ttd kar-as-su-nu
ia(»> like as) eli ta-ri-i-ta, PSBA xxi
37, 38; but see iamxu, 1057 col 2, V
31 ff'h 27 ta-ri-tnm «« niSrat up-pi.

II 32 e-d 56, 57 (•-««•) ^TTjtJ C^^ «»8»
6005—6) : ta-ri-tu | 8IT-ME-DA ...
B SiT-ME-GA (Br 3006 reads U31 in-
stead of SiT; but see Br 0004) : tn-ri-tu
I SlT-ME-GA (Br 3908: UM-ME-GA-
IfAL). pi TV* 58 iii 34 scr-ru sa ta- ,
ra-a[-tij.

turtu /• Z^ pp 56; 78 pain {Pein}? Merod.-
Balad.-stone v 38 tur-ti Gn& sn-kak
uz-na ub-bur mes-ri-e-ti inn^* befall
him who ruins my tablet, KB iii (1)
193: Bllndheit. Z^ viii 39 tur-tu ma-
mi t etc; & 02; tur-ta, v/vi 07, 77, 87,
97 etc.

turtu 2, a plant {eine Fflanze}. 70 — 7 — 18,
183, 6 .... bar-ti «» «am-nie tur-ti,
M^ pi 26. Perhaps a herb used for the
healing of the illness indicated by
turtu, 1. See also ZC ii 12, 13 (K 61
a 4); GO A '04, 753; 8m 796, 0 (BT xiv 33).

tSrtU f pi tSrSti. AV 8968. §3 02, 1; 65,
32a b3'-fomi turtu. Z^ 68; Zimmkrk,
MitualL, pp 88—0; 91; KAT* 006 rm 3.
— a) coiiimnnd, order; law* {Befehl, Ge-
heiss; Gesetz} || urtu (108 co/ 1). Xamni.-
code iii 50, 51 mu-«a-ak-li-il te-ri-
tim, who put into execution the laws (of
Aleppo). V 52 a 10 iSdu] sa te-ri- tu-

ft u ^i-rum, whose commands are lofty.
V 20 a-b 20 ID-A03-GA ■« te-ir-tum,
Br 6582. IVS 28 no 1 a 5, 6 te-ri t (-» II>-
AO-GA) kiH-iat ni-»{ »u-te-iir. II
62 (K 49 i) 22, 23 (— V 20 6 23, 24) ID-
AO-GA-BUGUD «: ID-AG-GA-UI>-
DU «» ter-tum ka-bit-ium , Br 6585/6
<e ter-tum 'u-u-rum, send out an order.
II 22 e-/*38 ME-MK-A — ter-tum, Br
10380, 10457. GolenischefT 17, 17 e-na
te-ir-te-gn(«« kaT) du (» tu)'-nr~da,
J>BLiTzscH, Kappad. Keil»cftrifltaf,, 45 ; 00.
II 27 C'd 45 AG (Br 4750) -• ter-tum l^a
te-mi, i. e. tertnm in the meaning of
tSmu; 44 QIN » ter-tum, Br 10756.
Croat. -/Vy III 35 («• OS) gab-ia tc-r«-
tu, gewalilg "von llefehlen"; 14 (^ 72)
te-rit libbi-tfu. 8 1371 O 10 ta-har-
ri tc-ri-ti-iu-nu, KB vi (1) 267 du
priifest ihrc Befohle (4t 532). V 65 a 12
damai ....ba-ru-u te-re-e-ti. K^'
2, 18 te-rit kul-lat il&ni P^ qa-tuk-
ka tam-xat (addressed to Kinib). KB vi
(1) 43 (— K 3454 -}- K 3035 ii) 13 u te-
ri-e-ti »a ilSni ka-li-iu-nu lu-ux-
mu-um; 46, 1; 296 iii 18; 555. KB iii
(1) 194, 3 xa-mi-im] par-qi sa gu-um-
mu-rn te-ri-e-ti; see ibid 195 rm f.
81 — 6—7, 200 (dupl. K 6846) 3 (Is tar) sa
ri-kie te-ri-e-ti xa-am-mat, BA iii
200. ZA V 50, 11 (Marduk) mu-kin tc-
rit ap-si-e, establisher of the laws of
the ocean. — b) mission (Schickung, Sen-
dung) see Sipru a) end; PSBA xiii 372. —
c) dispensation, divine ordinance, reve-
lation; omen {Qottlicher Befehl, OfTen-
barung; Omen|. BA iii 271, 272 suggests
tortu as reading of UZU, in connection
with haru, see, decide. Kino, Xammu-'
rabi, 50, 20 foil in a (■''> te-ri-e-tim
2(a-al-ma-a-t[i]n3, auf gtinstige Vor-
zeiohen hin. ZiaciiBnx: determ. Siru wol
zu erklftren, dass tfirtu in den meisten
Falllen aos einem FleischstOcke mittelst
Opferschau entnonunen wurde. Riiuali,,
84, 85 O 2 ana (V) te-ir-te ii-ik-na-
a[t]; written XAB-BE 93, 2. V *iZ b 4
i-na tc-ir-ti-HU-nu ul-li i-tap-pa-
lu-in-ni; 21 ter-ti ap-lu; 20 du-unn-

qu te-ir-ti an-ni-ti a-mur, the

favor of til is (■» this faTorable) omen I
perceived; 9 iSamas <s Adad an-na ki-nu
u-«H-ai-ki-nu in ier-ti-ia, bad laid

— 1198 —

a faithful proniiae (a* Znr^ige) into the
oracle (given ine); 5; 23 ii-iak«na in
te-ir-ti-ia; 34 ter-ti «u-a-ti ap-pa-
lis-nia, etc. Neb iv 30 va-kin ilr
dumqi i-na te-ir-ti-ia. V 65 A 28, 29
(KB iii, 2, 110). K 3182 iii 30 te-rit-vi-
na; 17 (vnr tc-ri-te-Si-nn) AJSIi xvil
142; 140. pi te-rc-ti-ia 1V» 60* C K 10;
AV 8056. .SMlin, Obel, 0 Mariluk is called
bel te-ri-e-tc, KB i 130; I«bumann,
ii 41; cf I 27 9io I, 5 (cnil) bei te-ri-te.
1V3 54^31 Del niukiii te-ri-e-ti. bil
ter-ti V i;j a-b 4-2 ^XUX-MB-TAO
(Br 2054), which is aleo »■ em-qu (37),
iiin-<lu-u (3d), eii-pi-^n (39), xa-as-
sii (40), mSr nin-ma-ni (41); ef ZK ii
402—3 (82, 8—0, i 3 J etc.). — 8 054,
24 etc. Istar stands there ana sn-ta- ha-
ul tc-ri-e-ti (Br 1287). to carry out (T)
tho onion. Uni lO.*) i Ka is called inus-ta-
hi-il (urii?) tu-ri-o-ti. — On inu-di-o
ter-ti (Br 103S0, 10:<85, 10442, 10462) see
513 <oi 2 (end); 514 cul I (bej;.)* KAT»
533 rh' i\ Sue also II 62 a-b I /'oil; 14 (Ilr
139IU); 15 (Br 1413i>); JO (Br 103«iO); 17
(it II 27 c 47) ZA i 11)1 rm 1; li>5; 24 1:
rnt 1; Br 5042, .'iGiW*.; 20 (Br 10457); 21
(Br 1457); -•:• — 7 »a-sa-xu Ma tur-li,
Br 5610; Z** 20.

II •J5 ito 4 R (o*l<I) — K 4188 iii 80
XAJl » tc-ir-tuui AV 9015; Br 8541.
II 27 e-d 46 XAR-Bli: (Br 15::9, 8548;
sbBAO) ■■ ter-tuni sa xa-Ao-e (see
xusu, 2 b; 343 col 2, end; also Kxudtzox,
47/b//). II 02 a-b 24 <**0 X A tt <«'-«*)
BK (Br 4.'t64) — ter-tum Aa Hiri (soo
Hiru, 2) Br 8547. KB iii (1) 32 rm 2;
41 rni *'^ roads Ult (instond of XAR)
^ huellect {VerstHud*; ZA i 105 riH 1;
uhile PSBA xii 285: tho ItoueU. S;ini«
t^ also K 2801 R 23 (OA iii 230); IV3 57
(«. IV 04) a 53 idatu-u-a !**'> XAIl-
BAD (-B ter6tu)-u-a, my ^igns & my
oincns.

Etymology : IIacptIh KtrxKU, CAroMieff* ifHurr^
^0 |- "rrr* I- cnmmantl; slao J0nr. JIfM, Lii., xix
;A a rmm 4S *^ '>» PP 71, 72; HaVPT in OviUK,
AtrM-XrArmimA (RltOT) 31 ; .'8; A in Chkyxr, itmSmA
(SHOT) 6S. — l.P' 47 iZ—jc; •oo also N^borjcK,
ZOMO 40, 734 rm 1 ; Hautu, A*/ywi. StH*i., IS; WlCI,!.-
II A easy, Prniry.t AX^fott |/'r".— ; Imt seo lUKM,
Shit ten. III 107. Kit ill (1) lO'k rm ^ t, otiiors
I'v.r; ZixMKMJl, Ritunlt., 2M ft I l/'-HK. —
li** 13 Utfrircfl turtftnu ttotn Ity-form *tartn.
See also ZA 11 74; 111 M, 07 1 J A VIII C<) >03-

tartaxu, w spear, javelin {8peer,Warlsptos{
JiBXtxx, KB vi (1) 328 arrow {Pf«il|. AV
8818. Csli 5rMf/srA, 12 (19) 20 (<«> qaSta
dan-na-tu <^c) tar-ta-xa gli-ro; 41
and himself Ave times ina uf-f I ('<) tar-
ta-xi I wonnded mortally. 8n ▼ 60 ^'C'
tar-ta-xu pa-ri-' nap-sa-te atmax
lnc|(rit)»Ga; Bav 86 see iamro. 1. L*
I 22 I threw ki-uia tar- ta-xi as-ma-
ra-ni-e nu-ur-rn-|u-u-ti, like (lifhtT)
spears the cumbersome (heavy) lances.
Asb Ix 84 BA& (NIN-IB) tar-ta-xu
qar-ra-dn, He. (KB ii 22C — 7). KB vi
(I) 202 ot\ XB IX eol 1, 17 ki-ma tar^
ta[-xi ana b]e-ri-2u-nu im-qut; 216,
35. On tartaxu, as name of a star (Br
401; 5204) see sukudu; Jbxskx, 49/all;
149, 150; ZA i 257; iii 251. II 57 a-6 52
2£UL-BAR(— MAB)-BA-DI tar-ta-
xn — C<'> Nin-ib. — KAT3 650 (b«low).
following Bartu § 183 0 compares Uebr
nintn. Job 41, 21. On Job 38, :»6'sea
CiiEYXB, Jcte, Quart. Rev.,x 570, 571 (reads
nnnn instead of nvic).

tartaxftnu. AV 8817. ill 06 eo/ 7, ss/bl
C<1) tar-ta-xa-a-nu, Br 402; PSBA xxi
124, 125; JcxsRX, 150 «■ Lanxentrftger.

ta(u)ri4anu. commander In chief {Gene-
ralisiiimui>S AV 8230, 0064 (siltanna);
S 65, 35. Peril, v/retii; or a'arn (nee 3
eol 2, end). ZA v 302 rm I ; 304 rm 1 ;
Wi.NCKi.RK, Uittersuch., 93; KAT^' 273
rm. 3. H&rg Ann 300 (•■■•i) tnr-ta-nn
bit KAB (>B8nni51i?) aii-bl-sn-ma;
Khora 25 (of a foreign army-coinmander)
Seb-*-o (»«na') tar-tan-nu (p«r <■"•*>
tar-ta-nu)<'"**>Mwvari;.«lM»27(KAT»
140 rtii 1). Stihii, Obef, 142 t>uin-A2ur
tnr-ta-n-nu rab ummanAti yabSati;
149. TP III Xhur 83 (KB 11 8/9; ZA v
801, 302); Attn 17 ina piln pixat <»■>«>)
tur-ta-ni. 82—5—22, 90 O 8 siei ka-
•a-a-a «a (•■»«») tur-tan-ni (AJ8L
Xiv 16); K 537 R 0—7 (-: V 54 MO 4; DA
i 221) n-ki a-na C«««0 tur-tan |l-e-
inu iit-kun-u-ni; K 181 J? I n-na
(amdl) tiir-ta-nu-su (JA08 xx 250 — 1;
PSBA xvii, '95, 222 foil) — Hr^^* 373, 205,
197. K 4395 i 1, 2 («-> II 31 no 5, a 26, 27)
(amdl) tur-ta-nu Imnu (Br 12470; D*
129); (»«•'> tar-tan-nu inmeiu (Br
406). K 321 (KB iv 132) i 85 Mar-la-
rim (a»«»*0 tur-tan t*l) Ku-mn-xi;

1

1 199 —

•■ in 2 fio xxiv 2. Haupt, JoHr, Bib. Lit.^
xix 71 rj»i48 connects M*ith tSrtn (for origi-
nal ^tSrtu); see nUo KAT^ 606 rm 3; 651
(Hebr from BAbyL-Attyr.): B^ 12; ZDMG
32, 181. (•••I) tnr-ta-nu occurs in
KB i 203forr; KB iii (2) l42fol(; & see
Br 12469. Haui'T, KitiffS (SBOT) 271.

tartaraxu. T. A. (Ber) 26 i 28 ta-nr-ta-
ra-iix ia xur&^i; ii 23 tar-ta-ra-nx-
iu itk. xur&vi; 27.

teSCL ruin, rebellion, revolution; hurricane
|ZerBtOrung;BevolnUon; Sturinl l/eiii, 4
(111 eola 1/2). AV 8070. | eiitu, 123
CO/ 2; Z^ 71; ZK ii 308 rm 2. Xamin.-
eode xlii 59, 60 to-ii la su-ub-bi-im
()/sabfl); UxoxAD, ZA xviii 20 rtn 1
«■ revolutions, not a revolution. TP i 13
Istar b§Ht te-2e-e muiarrixat qab-
l&te, L^' 92; Jeucmias, BA Iii 103. K
3182 iii 25 ina te-«e-o, in dimster; iv 17
Ina te-ie-e qabal {var qa-bal) inu-
u-ti, io dissolution in the midst of death,
AJ8L xvii 140 foli. 1V3 80 b 40 te-Su-u
(rebellion) aSamfiQtu, etc. V &0 b 54,
55 amelu HU-a-tnni inn bit ram-ni-
su toi-sn-u (« SA-AIi-GUbUn-IlA,
Br 8130; cf 1V« 5 a 40, 41 & rixi«;tu)
is-sa-xap-MU. H 187 — 8; L^' 02; Hom-
MKi., Semiiett, 307; 497: a female demon.
S 31 — 52 R 20 te-su-u. preceded by pu-
u-gu t: me-ie*e«-tum (see 613 col 3).
HI 69 no 2 e-fbS see Br 2619. V 49 viit 8
te-ftu-[u] in a calendar, mentioned in a
list of playues. etc. Br 49 re;ids V 16 /i 0
te-HU-u.

tuSil. T. A. (Ber) 2S iii 69: one »a ri-e-si
(rSsi) va aban tu-MO-o; ■■ du^uT sec
270 col 1.

tuSSu /• see tuusu.

tuSilu 2m M'ickedness, vileness; strife {Bos-
belt, Boheit; Stroit{ or the like. j»l tu»-
M&ti. AV 0068; Z^' 73; Z^ 54; BA i 520.
Xamm.-eocftf viii 2 tu-us-sa-am-ma id-
ki, he has stirred up strife. iVa 17 b -21
it-gur libba-iu-nu-ma nia-lu>u tu»-
sa-a-tp]. Z§ ii 41 tus-sa iq-ta-bi,
preceded by la a-mer-ti iq-ta-bi;
iv32. U 36^.A6( + 6>270)PAP-KUR-
I>UG-OA ■« tus-iu H siilatum, 764

cot 2; V 21 a-b 22 DUG-OA

^ tu-us-su, together M'ith sillatu St
bartn, Br 18887. II 35 ^-h 47 tu-uA-
in I mi-iq-tum (see 578 eol 2, end).

!

1

1

ti§a » ye^n. ninth {ueuuter{ K£ 54, 8 sa-
ma-ua-a ti-^a-a; KB vi (l) 78 12 ii 5
i-na ti-si-i, followed b^' ina ei-ri-i &
preceded b3* i-na sa-ma-ni-i. f ti-vit
— nine {neunj § 75. 8m 660 ti-sit, Pix-
CUES. IlAUfT, BAIi 103, 3 & rnt 3. Also
til-ti, q. V,

tiiab. NabdSSO, 0 ti-Sa-ab. irregular form
for tiaiab, ]/"asabu, 112 col 2, beg.
NOTE 2. HC^ ix 5; Z" 54; but ZA iii
866; vi 348 etc. y^vf. Ci-eat.-/Vy II c 7
(end) M*hen . . . . ti2-ba-ma (you sit with
them). A der. of a«t\bu perhaps also:

tuiubtU. K 97 (llr^ 541) ultu pan tu-
iub-te ^a ku-tal-li.

taSabSu, AV 8320 9ee tabsu.

tu&ubbatU, Br 6101 r/*turbiltu.

tiSkQ see tisku.

taSIu. T. A. (Ber) 26 i 25 ta-a-a2-li
xura<;i.

ta&lTxu. II 51 no 2 R 46 (•»»»«) ki-xu-u
» tas-li-xu, see 375 col 2. G § 28 com-

|Mires ^xJLm», faire prendre Ics armes.

tai^lixnu. P. X. of female slave. V 67 r( 4],
46<«"'>Tai-li-mu;|/"ialaiiiu, to which
belongs also:

tailimtU, pi tailim&ti. K 762 (Ur^ 446)
1 u>gir-tu in tai-li-ma*a-ti va surru
be-li n-tfal-lim-u-ni: 6 ina pu-u-ti
tatf-li-ma-a-ti lu>«al-1i m, AJSJjxiv tf.
Br. 2VI. 84. 2—11 (middle of text) AplS
a-n& ta-ni-li-in-di »a xi-it-ti-iiu ana
I- SI. i- nam -din, Koui.EU-i'Kiscu, ii 61
wird A xur vulligcii Begleichusig (ss taA-
limtu) seine:! Teiles an I-JI. gebeu. 11
35^(-/i)45 ta*»i'.lim(si?J-tum. AV 8831.

ta^tu, 7>/ta;iluti. I'^Ke^; AV 8821. —
a) desire, pleasure; enjoyment {Wunsch,
Wonne, Krsfoixeu^. volujtttis, ddiciae. TP
vii t*2 sti-bat xi-da-te (I'/rr -ti)-su-nu
(307 eol 1, end) mu-sab ta-«i-il-ti-iu-
nu, the habitation of their Jo3*s, the house
of their delight, li^^ 178. £sh vi 35, 86
ina ta-kul-te u ki-ri-e-ti (*j. v.) ina
pasaturi ta-»i-la-a-ti I made them sit
down; BA i 323; ef Asb iii 00 ina pas-
iur taknS. V 34 a 47 fisagila ....
MU-ba-at ta-«i-la-a-tim; see ZA iv 13,
28 B K 3182 iv 25 . . . nam-ru su-bat
ta-si-la-ti-ka. 1V> 14 no I O 30 ina
si-kar iz-za-xu ta-si[-la-ti]; KH vi
(1) 56. ZA iv 228, 12 see reSu. la. —

— 1200 —

b) enjoyment; festivnl, feutt, banquet {Br-
gOtzung; Feat, Festmahli. Anp Sii 82 ta-
«i-il-tu ina ekallisu asku-un. Salni,
JSIoii, ii 80; Sarg bull 09 (ta-liil-ta-tfi-
na); Scheii^ i^'n/m, 98, 99. N£ 51, 21 ... .
al ta-ii-laj-ti-ia BSbilu bit xa-dn-
li[.ia] KB vi (1) 272. K^ 2. 16 (3, 14)
ina £-KUIl bit ta[-ii]-la-a-ti ia-
qa-a ri-aa-a-ka; 1, 18 (K 155) the
tliiriicth day i-sin-na-ka u-um ta-Sil-
ti ilii-ti[-ka]. I 69 c 3&, 39 balS^ ri-
tfa-a-ti I ta]-ai-1a-a-ti, KB iii (2) 86.
IV3 20 no 1 JS 33 ta-ill-ta nak-na-at,
Uee, Trav., xxiv 98, 99. ZA x 293, 47
ina bit arax i-sin-ni ta-«i-1a-tl ni-
uu-u[-ti], etc. V 31 c-/* 24 (ZK ii 81)
see xidutu (Br 14121); for col e . . . • Nl
see perhaps IV 13 a 26, 27 biti sa ta-
.sil-ta(«*KA-XI)-ina,Br 668; AV 8703.

te§litu /. command, order {Befehl( § 65,
S2d. |/salu. originatly: mission, mis-
sive. II 2-2&-C64 BU-I>-te-eM-li[.tum]
(Br 7558) preceded by a-urf-tumj. II 22
e-f b4 SiT-SiT — a-lak te-eA-li[-ti],
Br 5991. ZA iv 241, 40 te8(tatf)-lit-8U.

teSlitu 2, see taslitn.

tu-^-atn. V 16 f-/* 31 see M&mu, 1 3*

taStxiQ /• I salimu, a (70-2 coll, end) which
see for V S3 i 12 (Z" 57; D^ 17); K 874
R 3 — t. TiioMrsoK, Reports, ii ^ obedionoe
ad K 770 O 5 a-rad mavC<^rSti tas-
mu-u [u sa-1ij-mn; 83 — 1 — 18, 175, 8
ta^-niu(-)u sa-li-mu. K*' 178: pro-
sperity, success ad 4, 26 nap?]-lu-us-8a
tas-niu-u ki-bit-sa «nl[-muT], whose
regard is prosperity, whose word is peace; .

6 ta^-me-e u sa-li-mu; 8, 2 ( + 0 :

tai-mu-u u ma-ga-ru); 83, 15, 16 tai- I
ma-a u sa-li-ma; also 61, 10. Pinches, |
Texts, 10 HO 4 (DT 83) R 7 q(k)ir-ri-e
dum-ki u tas-me-e li-tap-pa-lu-us
n-mi-tfam. Creat.-/r^ IV 84 u-ru-nx
MU-til-mu u tas-me-e. K 8522 O 6
(end) Marduk is called be-el tas-me-o
u ma-ga-ri, KB vi (I) 35 Herr deM Kr-
bdrens und Willfahrens. II 49 b-e 60
(star) taA-mu-u ina mSti ibassi '
(X AV 2702); ibid 02 sul-mu; also 8m
1380, 14. Tlie/'to tasmu is:

ta&m£tuin (§§ S2ay; 65, 32c), proxjerly an
nbstr. H. granting }KrhOrung}; then used

as P. N. of goddess, consort of NabQ,
who was the ilu (ia) tav-ma- turn. AV
8827,8828. KAT3 40S,404. Bee colophon to
8* vi / 28; also II 23 6 41; 48 6 89 (Br
10133); 48, 30; 50 a-h 58 (see 56/?). K 253
(—1X1 Bawl. 66) i 10 C"*^>Tai-ma-tnm;
iv 82 (Br 11296, 11838; PSBA xxi 118,
110). T>< i 148. K 501 (Hr^ 118) 5 <*>>
Nabu Cilat) TaS-me-tum, + 15, 16;
R 12 (Lrrma^cx, ii 74, 75); Bm 76, 4 (Hr^
858; P8BA xxiii 355; BA iv 608 /btf),
ScKBir., Nahd, viii 10 CUat) Tai-oia-tnin
bSlit na-9i*ratna-pitf-tl-jia, mentioned
together with Nabu. Also see Zimxkrx,
RUualL^ 26 iii 57, 58. K 2711 J2 6 (BA
iii 266); K 2801 (— K 321-1-2660) 34 (BA
iii 230). K 2801 J2 89 written AV-I«AI<
(irnr taS-me-tum) BA iii 282; Br 10188;
8m 054 R 33, 34. H 82, 747 KUB-NU-
UN(T) — <»»t) Tai-me-tum. P. K.
Tas-roa-tum-dam-qat, ZA i 199, 2.
BerL Orient. Congr.^ ii, l, 367 has tlia
form Tas-mi(vm* me)-tum.

KOTS — 8*0 Jxaraow, Mtei^imm, ISO/Ml; 910 1
propsrly: god of raralatioa ^ KabOt then, aame
of go«i«loaa, alwaj-a with XabO. — Kxi.*vr, JTrw.
His/. /T'-/.. xrll 187 s •««, i» 10: tradiUon, orada.
TiBbR, 3CA siv l§7.

taSimtu, pi taSImlti. )/'i&mu, l. AT

8822; Z** 37; J>^ 57; Hadpt, And. Rev.^
July '84, 96. properly: decision jBntaohtti-
dnng{; then: intellect, intelligence, wisdom,
prudence {Urteilskraft, Einsicht, Cbmr^
legung, Bedacht, Klagheit{. Xamm-cocie
ii 22 har ta-ai-im-tim, cf xll 76. V 88
a 11 (Agum) iar mil-ki u ta-5im-ti.
Sarg Cyl 47 see mSriiu, 1 (593 cols 1,
2); 88 see alxu, 1. K^ 41, 8 >arru ni-
me-ki ba-nu-u ta-sim-ti (ZisiaiKRX,
RUualin 36 iii 45); KB iii (2) 46, 7 mu-
di-e ta-ai-im-ti. KB vi (1) 93, 1 ta-
&]im-tum ir-[a]a. Sp II 365 a xxii 1
(end) au-e(-)ta(-)aim-ti. II 16 b-e 83
la ra-aa ta-aini-ti, Br 3593. V 17
c-d 7 (— II 36 a-b 10; 9 84 iv) 6A(—
IiIB)-KL <"«> SAB » ta-aim-tum (Br
8063), with tSmu, milku, iitultum in
one group. II 7 a-b 9; V 39 e-/* 36 ta-
aim(ii-im)-tu(tum). Also perhape V 16
a-b 2. IV> 2 a 9 ta-Sim-tn (» TUB-
DA) ul i-du-u (OOA '08, 885); if so.

TUallat, O 1 100 (p t»8) raad T 1 1 m a t, 9. ».

1201 —

then here alto V 23 a-il 36 TUR-DA —
^JJJ-a« I ta-Mim-tu, Br 4137. IV 00*
C O 4; Y 47 a 43 see iakkTi.

tusenu (?) liiiy 43, 44 / 19 ni-im-rt ai-
on-kur-rl tn-ase-ni u-ma-am ^-Sri,
etc, ; KB i 124 rm 8; also I 2ft <i 26 b(i>)ui*.
xi-ii ud-ra-n-te te-se-iii ^Z'') taw»«l)

tamkarvo il-ni-u-ui; it inml

b<: a noun.

ti§-pak (oi- -xu?) Br 3013. 81 — 1 1 — 3, in.
(.7bi«r. T^-av. Vict. Innt., xxviii S/o//) 1 1
Mardnk Sa uin-ma-nu, list of names &
titles of Mardok. Soo also gloss ti-U-
pak II 57 e 35 » hxx ram-kn-ti. Z^' fi;
27. BA ii 204 rm, J^^ h% >-. Ninib.

ta§q(g)irtu. lie, ciUumny, slander {Liige,
Yerleiimdun;;} or the like. § 05, 32 A. ef
H«br. -ii??», 'Mff^, D'l 20 ; P^' 35 ; 4S ; ZD3IG
40, 725; ZA ix 200, 23. Siirg yliiM 76 sec

tapaln, »S7 eol 2, beg. V 21 n-tt -JO

AN-OAH— tav-gi-ir-tu | nar-<;u (P:;3
col 2) Br 13884, AV 88-*.*..

ta-si-ru (?) AV 8SJ:i n// V lo #/-i 54.

tusaru /. § 65, ::2a; AV 9066; Z^* Uti;
lAixaru, •-• (110, 120). — <i) proxtrMtion.
falling down (in worship), etc, |Kio<lor-
fallen, das Sichnioderwerfun ( V 21 i/-6 4ii
tu-sa-ru «« la-ban ap-pi, KB vi (I)
899; 445. — }}) dcfe:it, overthrow }Nic-
derlage}. TP i 78 foe mitxn<;u (5-»4
col 1, mett) J ii 67 (mitxuv) tapde; KR
vi (I) 445 — FchUchlacht, & || taxaz
<;Gri, Sti:rck. ZA xviii i6iS; thus — c) field
{Feld. GoAl«l«{. Kit vi (I) 162 (» U^fB 57)
42 [u] ^A-lam-ta-tfu ana tu-na-ri n[i-
it-ta-dij, und scineu I^eichnam uuf dan
Gefildo werfen. V 21 a-b 45 tu-sa-rn
— » «:i-c-ru.

NOTE. — qa-Afi In-ls-ri; so SAintt for
li-aa>rl (soo 409 eol 9^ end); othora rand pa
(or, nia).is.ri.

tnSaru 2, k 42.'>r. O 2 tn-;ia-rn, followed
by ii-ip-pn, v ('•)»- ")»-«« >" one gronp.
M® j>/ II ; GGA 98, 816.

t'i*S a ru. 82, 7—14, 031 i 29 (BA iii 557) a
Kebnk.-text. KB vi (1) 445: otwas wie
Trfinimerlulgel oder Wiistcnei. See:

tisaris. KB iii (2) 62 tto 1 0 co/ 2, i Ettarra
which e-mu-u ti-»a-ri-iM, was like a ;

motind of ruins {einem Schutthaufen
gleich { .
tasrixtu; properly f of ^tairixu; Yuix-
raxu. AV 8820. — a) immenscc; gigantic;
great niasn jri«;j*ig. {jrowaltig: gro»s« Masse $ .
ZK ii 347 (X ZA ii 81 rw 3); BA i 284.
Esh vi 20; Anb x 106 see naq u, 717 cof 2,
bag. Sn Kui 4, 41 («>wmor) jjjqg t.,^;^.
ri-ix-ti Hq-qj; V 64 b 22 |) takbittn, 1
(ZisiMRuv, Hit unit., 167 rm 2). Neb viii
16 see tiurdu, b (931 cot 2); 82 — 3 — 23,
151, 12 »ej iurn, 1. K 2745 iii 16 see
BA iii 208. — /f) grcatncs.n, splendor, ma-
jesty {Ricsigkeit, Glanx, MajestiitJ or the
like. 1V3 32 6 2 e-nu-nia arxu (?) aga
tai-ri-ix(mr rix)-ti na-Au-u; f» Sin
agu taM-rix-ti ana matt na-^u-u.
Ill 55 710 :;, 6 agu ta;-ri-ix(y)[-ti?].

K 555 O 13, 14 a-gi-o . . . ta-a^-ri-Lv-
tti], 111*'' 76; Jf..\8EN. WZKM ii 159. K
4386 ii 50 (-» II 48 c-f 4^) KA <«'->*"»)j> J
— ta»-ri-ix-tuni, Br 740; followed by
niUKiarrixu, sec 615 col i. iva 34
(bulow) II dih-bi ia taA-ri-ix-fi i-
dib-bu (?). K.<di Strmlnch, 7»» 31, 32 as -An
tas-ri-ix-ti da-na-an cp-ste-ti-ia
n i 2 e k u 1 - 1 u - ni i - a ni - in a.
tasritU /. — a) dedication, o|>ening {Ein-
weihung, Kruirnung{ | >aru. I. §§ ;j4i;
65, 32 J. .Sn Kui 4. 42 ina (—at the)
taa-ri-it GkaUi; Sue '27: lir 10550. —
//) boj|;inning {AnfangJ Boiii«iKU, /)or., 20,
5 (& ir>) ^uninia ina taA-rit inurvi^u,
31^ 08. Tlie same noun is alxo:
Ta^rftu (& TiSritu) 2. » Tiiri, imme of
the seventh ilabyl.-Assyr. niuntli, i, e.
the "beginning'* of the second part of
the year. $i 46. l>^ 15; Jkxsex, 238 — 9
(X JEN5EN, ZA ii 210 rui I); Muss-
Arxoi.t, AKsj/r,'Jialtt/l, Mouths, 24; KAT3
330 & nu 2. e 116 i (— V 29 /1-6; II 44
U 64; l> 92) 7 (*rsx) DUL-AZAG -.
ta(i)s-ri-tu,Br 9008. i^ K 1118, 8 (Lkh-
xiANN, ii 77, 78: Jlr'* vol vi). II 00 %to 2
iatUt) « V 43 €i'b ;;4— 39 (AV 88;;o; Br
1277 on I 37; 1010 on / 38). 1V> 33 eoliv
11 & colophon, 7 (•'•») DU1» (llr 9589)
»a <**) Samai qu-ra-du; Wixcki.kk,
Forsch.^ ii (8) 867 — 8.

tui.mu-u, taimS. S. KratSn nSrl ••• IcumQ, 3!'4 rW« 1, a. •"•^ taimvrtum. A V pais aro tasmdrtn.
«^*.# tf-iam^tum, AV 8Mt —o ii'«*iitn. .-"^ ta&.nu ■•« vrnw, 1 (ins «••/ i) A Jlr 7«r.O. ^^h* tu-Aa*ru. 3 siro
lam iSrn.

76

.

!l>

3 2044 054 088 752